《I Said Make My Abilities Average!》 Chapter 1 : Reincarnation 1 This place When I wake up, there is a room that I didnt know. White wall, pale pink curtain hanging by the window, antique-style furniture such as desk, closet and handmade stuffed animal. As if the room belongs to a young girl. And, Im lying on the bed, Kurihara Misato, 18 years old, Adele von Ascham, 10 years old. eh, e, what? Im Kurihara Misato, 10 years old, eldest daughter of Ascham House, eh, wrong, what is this, my head, my head hurts. Then the girl faint, and when she wake up, the pain on the head have disappear, and she remember everything. Aaa~, so it is like that I died. 10 years ago. Kurihara Misato is the oldest sister of two siblings, born out of a very ordinary house. Her parents are seriously gentle, the two sisters are a little cheeky but they are cheerful and good child. And then there is Misato, a little more than the usual capable child. The glimpse of it has already appeared since she was a baby. Quickly able to learn language. Rising on two feet is also faster than the average time taken for young children to walk. In study. In sport. In art. In shogi. In conversation with adults. In kindergarten, and then in elementary school, the capable child traits are displayed one after another. The teachers and the surrounding people piles excessive expectation on Misato. It was too much. Grandparents are also elated, this child is a genius, in the future will surely be famous, or so they make a fuss. And then paternal grandparents and maternal grandparents starts scrambling for Misato, comparing her with other grandchildren, comparing her with younger sisters, without thinking that it is painful for Misato, they sow the seed of discord between her and her relatives. The salvation is that the parents raise her normally without caring about those things, thus the unusuality becomes normal, and the younger sisters are growing up as very good child. However, although she can breathe at home, at school she always pays attention, she never bullies people, she is still not capable of having a good relationship with others. Everyone treated Misato as a special person. Unfortunately, Misato is by no means a genius. If Misato has a different sensibility then other people, if she is a genius that produces innovative ideas by inspiration, it might have been a little more comfortable. However, Misato is a smartass type. In the end, way of thinking and sensibility is that of a normal people. It is just that her head works faster and from early age has already performed logical thinking, the knowledge comes from numerous amount of books since she likes to read, in short spec is pretty high but still a normal person. Therefore, peoples excessive expectations and the point of view of a special person is hard. I also, want to joke and talk about boys with everyone. Although surrounded by people, everyday is lonely. It continue even in high school, because Misato doesnt have friend to go out together, she cant play to give her soul a breather thus she just study1, maybe because of that, the result is, she fulfill surrounding peoples expectation, and university is childs play. And then the day of high school graduation ceremony came. She is pressed to give tactful answer about what to do after high school. Will university live be more free. The people who enroll to that university, I wonder if everyone also has the same thought as me. Thus she thinks about it Most of the people who walk on the road are the soon-to-be-graduates who are overflowing from the school. The current students who has yet to graduate. With relieved feeling, the high school students are walking playfully with each other, no, the people who is a high school student to the very end. And one of them, a young lady is messing around with her friend and her bag hit a bicycle that is ridden by a 10 years old girl, as the result the girl staggers and falls onto the roadway. A large car is coming. Because he is not looking at the front road properly, the uncle that drive the car didnt react, and isnt likely to brake the car in time. When she sees it, Misatos body is already moving. She jumps onto the roadway towards the girl. Why am I There are a lot of people closer to the girl and is able to help easily enough, why nobody move? I wont make it in time Nobody move, they just look at Misato. Because that person have good reflexes. Because of that, surely she can save the girl. Misato scoop the girls body and immediately throw her onto the side-walk then Misatos body is hit by the car that finally starts to brake. Seems like youve wake up, Kurihara Misato-san When Misato regain consciousness, a twenty years old young man is looking down at her. This is Certainly I have been splashed(hit) by the car Misato mutters while looking at her body, the young man have a sorry look on his face. Yeah. And now youre dead Huh How foolish, I want to say, I didnt know if that situation has been safely resolved. And when I look at the surrounding calmly, it somehow looks white. The ground, the surrounding, and also the clothes that the young men wear. What do this mean At Misatos confusion, the young man politely gives an explanation. This place can be explained as your peoples concept of [heaven], Im standing at the position that can be properly called [God]. Though it is actually different According to the young mans story, it seems like it goes like this. The world is in accordance to the law of entropy enlargement. Entropy is, thermodynamic, a state of excessiveness that is defined in statistical mechanics and information theory. A measure of randomness, or so it can be said In a closed system, if left alone, entropy will head towards the direction of enlargement. If hot water and cold water is poured into a cup, eventually their temperature will be the same. And vice versa, even if lukewarm water is poured, it wont become hot and cold water. Strictly speaking, it is not affirmed like that in theory, though it is okay to think like that in general I think. As natural phenomena of the world, most of lifes activities are made up of the imbalance between substances and energy. Everything will be mingled equally, the worlds energy is no exception. Until eventually nothing will change, the world of stationary death. All worlds are moving towards death. Rather than the work of the devil, it is done by the hand of the absolute God named physics. But there is something that can counter it. Life. The intermingled things are separated to creating things with regularity. It seems like the activity to reduce entropy. Actually, I wonder if entropy is growing if you look at a wider closed system. The creation and separation of things, life activity itself doesnt consume energy. However, that frantic activity is a heart-warming thing to watch. A long time ago that gradation occurs beyond our predecessor. And then the life activities reach a civilization level to some extent, many cases leads to ruin. Why, a specific theory said that the probability value is higher. It was like, as if they have one of the existing Worlds law. And then, to waste time goes said, finding a civilization that reach a dangerous stage is the characteristic of Them. Without lots of overt assistance, as to maintain the appearance that the individual overcome it by their own, they secretly give special individuals hint or knowledge in their sleep through form of [I saw it in a dream] However for some reason, the individual that is given knowledge dies more easily. The death rate is clearly beyond normal probability value. The reason for that, even They didnt know. The balance of life is subtly collapsing, could it really be like that, do Will of the World really exist Eee, then, my suffering and death is entirely your fault Is not Eee? The one I give assistance to is the girl you help. Youre not involved at all with this. And also, your suffering is all your own. Misato is heartbroken and both hands are on the ground. Apparently, this is Misatos original fate. Actually, I call you here to thank you. Huh That girl is supposed to die there. Whether it is due to accident or illness, for some reason suddenly fall, and then the driver was distracted by mobile phone as it happens. I have short term future prediction for the occurrence of that event, nai waaa (no way/dont want it)! Seriously, I wonder what is going on. And thus, in order to cover it in anyway, I was searching for something that can be used instantly, that is why everything is usable For some reason, at that time, the people near that girl do not react at all. It is as if that the girls death has been decided from the beginning. Yes, it is like, it is referred as your worlds [Arranged Harmony]. In the end, even though it is early, I was about to give up on the struggle that is subjected to the girl, and then you appear. The distance should make you unable to get there in time. I feel like there is no need to move you because there are closer people. The presence that is outside of my scope of search and short-term future prediction. Even though youre just an ordinary human, you break the worlds arranged harmony, you bypass my short term future prediction, and save that girl at the expense of your life. Do you know. That girl, in the future will make up the basic theory that will enable the human race to go to other stellar system. Is that so I havent accomplish anything myself, it cant be helped. In that case, my existence, there is a meaning in my life And so, to you, I feel grateful from the bottom of my heart, I was thinking about giving you a new life. The so called reincarnation with memories intact. E, eeeeeee~ Misato is surprised. As it is, I am tired of studying and thinking of playing game for a change after this But, game after this 2 So, in order to live comfortably than in your previous world, Im giving you whatever special ability you want, so what kind of ability do you wish for? I it has finally cameeeee Misato answer immediately Please make my abilities average! Chapter 3 : To School The stagecoachs journey to the Imperial City, second night. Adele and the other passenger are camping on the roadsides prairie. It is not a rich peoples trip. Those who ride the stagecoach sleep without paying things like hotel bill. The male passenger are gentlemanly, they give the stagecoach to the woman, while they themselves are going to sleep lying down on the grass. Adele is also told to sleep on the stagecoach, but because she dont want to sleep like canned sardine on the narrow stagecoach, she go down from the stagecoach to sleep outside. Because other people have bad sleeping habit, their snore is unbearable. Oh, speaking about it, there is a test Adele remembers what her father said. Originally, it is necessary for commoner to pass the exam to enter the school. Nobles do not have to worry about the exam. This time, because Adele is not allowed to claim her family name, Adele that originally do not have to take the test, have to cumbersomely take the test on the Imperial City, whether it is because father do not want to pay, or father feels that [let her in without exam because she is an aristocrats daughter, however, the fact that is a noble and the family name should remain a secret and she is to be treated like commoners child] is an unreasonable demand to throw to the school. Perhaps, if Adele is rejected, then there will be no trouble to use that as an excuse to expel her from the house, she thinks it might be possible. Anyway, that is the reason why Adele who is officially a commoner, that originally do not have to take the test, is supposed to take the admission test along with the nobles who are able to enroll without exam. Of course, it is not only entrance exam, but also measurement for ability classification. After receiving the test along with aristocracy, you should understand your delicate position. Or so Adele think, Adele do not mind what adults around that place thinks. Because there is nothing much that can be done, for now, Adele decide to practice magic. Magic. What an exciting word. For Misato that did not have any friend, the anime that she watch on elementary school is magical, at junior high school, at high school for a break of studying, there is a game that will be released soon. And then, at this world, you can use magic yourself! What an exciting word, [magic]! but she understand Certainly, there are people who can use magic like as those seen on anime long time ago. Like court magician, members of magic division, magician that belong to mage guild and hunter guild But right now she is just a 10 years old. According to Adeles memory, her own magic is average for a magician, the definition of [average] that comes from a little girl that is not trained yet, in other words, very pale. Can produce enough fire to ignite a bonfire, can produce enough water to fill 1 cup. No, that much is amazing enough. After all, because she does not have to worry about water while travelling, there is a significant reduction of luggage. To the majority of people who cant use magic, complaining will win a hit as punishment. In this respect only, Adele is not complaining to God that the ability is slightly above average. Perhaps, maybe because the average value of [people who cant use magic] and [people who can use great magic] is [people who can use some magic], so she thought. The magic of this world, although there is a specific genre division name like fire magic or water magic, magicians are not classified like fire magician or water magician. Since spirits are not divided like fire spirit or water spirit, spirits are generic. All magic are caused by the same type of nanomachine. Therefore, when one pours their will onto the nanomachines, the occurring phenomenon will corresponds to the will. Whether the will is radiated as Vicious Mind wave. Whether the nanomachines recognize and receive the Vicious Mind wave. Whether the content of the will can be realized. Whether the expected phenomenon match the visualization2. And, whether or not it conflict against classified information1. Therefore, it is not necessary to divide the suitability of learning magic depending on the type, but there are strong and weak points. The problem, that is, lies on the operators visualization. The people of the desert will obviously have a hard time visualizing a large amount of water and ice. However, in general, a great magician will be able to use all magic greatly. Lesser magician is also the same3. The magic exercise that Adele(Adele only) knows only lies in memory. She(Misato+Adele) herself has not try it out even once. It would be good to try it out once. So Adele thought, she decided to try out water magic. Using fire magic at night will be too flashy, there is no chance for that. In that respect, it feels safer to do water magic. Incidentally, it will be good to indulge the body. Because this route is far away from the river, the limited available water is for drinking only. Because she did not have a good relationship with the other passenger, both Adele, and also Misato, does not think that they will like the result if Adele reveals her water magic to help other passenger. Adele take out a towel from the bag that had been taken down from the coachstage, and move a little further away into the tree shades. The coachstage is parked around here because there is a little steep downhill on the opposite direction. Adele recall the time she use magic before Misatos memory returns, held out her palm and cast a spell. Water spirit, hear my request! Water polo creation!4 Nanomachine, yoroshiku! Doppaaaaaaan! (large amount of water appearing sound effect) Gyaaaaa!! Adele is dragged down far bellow downhill by the water, after a while, she is discovered by other passengers who came quickly to see what happen. Weird. Why the amount of water is so large Adele change her underwear after other passengers squeezed out her clothes, an older woman thoughtfully lends baggy clothes for Adele to wear. Certainly, the spell is not wrong. What it means, if the huge amount of water from the spell is not a mistake, it would be the birth of a new and more powerful magic. Then, is the magic power amount to much? Did the amount of magic power increase because Misatos memories come back? It is likely, since my magic amount is supposed to be [average]. From what I know before my memories come back, since I dont get out of the mansion a lot, the books that I read are study material. Thinking from that mes common sense, this worlds average 10 years old does not have enough magic power to produce that amount of water. Even if it is [median] and [mode], it is a wrong amount. This is bad, Adele thought. Tomorrow, we will arrive at the Imperial City, and also the school. There is no time to practice anymore. I mean, just now I was yelled by other angry passengers5. Whats left is to find the cause by meditation without trying it out6. In the afternoon of the next day, the stagecoach arrive safely at the Imperial City, Adele carries her luggage to the school. Even though it is called luggage, it is only 1 bag. It is light. The school that prissy attend, Eardley School, is closer to the Imperial Castle, which means that it is located at the center of the Imperial City, Adele goes to Ekland School, it is near the Imperial Citys northern walls gate, which means that it is located at the outskirt. Since the main gate of Imperial City is the south gate, Ekland School is at the very back. The difference in both schools position is vividly displayed. From the last stop of the stagecoach, the Cental Square, Adele finally arrive at Ekland School after a pretty long walk, Adele pass through the school gate by showing her acceptance letter, the gatekeeper uncle tells her to go to womens dormitory. Will she in the care of a kind matron or a strict matron. That will determine the next 3 years fate. she met the matron. Bespectacled strict looking middle aged women. Adele give out greeting, after putting a smile7, the room key is passed to her. Luggage is only that much. Y, yes, that is right The contents? Underwear, bathing kits and writing instrument. Is that all? Yes Is that so The matron thinks about it for a while, and then she continues. If you want to work on weekend, tell me. Perhaps, she is a relatively good person, maybe, I dont know. While thinking about it, Adele lowers her head, then she go to the room she was given. Her room. The width is about 4 tatami. Around a little less than 2 tatami wide space is occupied by a bed, the remaining space held a closet, desk and chair, it is full(cramped). Maybe because it is 10-13 years olds room, thankfully, because it is a private room, Adele can be satisfied with this room. At least, it would be much more comfortable to live here than remain at home. Arranging the luggage is over in 40 seconds. Put bathing kit on the top of the closet, put underwear in place, put writing instrument on the top of the desk, and complete. Maybe, 40 seconds is plenty of time to finish. Entrance ceremony is 4 days later. The day after tomorrow is the proficiency test along with aristocratic group, 3 days after that is uniform and education material distribution, there is also description about the entrance ceremony. Tomorrow is the only free day. Adele lies on the bed and wallow in meditation Chapter 4 : Abilities are average What cause that ridiculous amount of water? Adele thought while lying on the bed. From the description of magic that I heard from God and thinking about this worlds [common sense of this world], what reason can be expected? One, my own magic power my actual Vicious Mind waves radiation intensity and durability is large However, my magic power is supposed to be [average] Two, my visualization is very strong, magic is efficiently expressed. There is a possibility. Due to modern knowledges influence. However, is it efficient only for that power? A little hard to think1. Three, other factors. That time, did anything change? In addition to spell casting. Ah. Nanomachines, yoroshiku Indeed, I mutter it in my heart. Could it be, nanomachines respond to that? That is foolish , no, nanomachines are that self proclaimed God like beings creation, the performance could not be compared to those that has been studied on Earths medical field. For example, it wouldnt b e strange if each one of it have artificial intelligence abilities. To embody the received peoples Vicious Mind wave, it would not be possible with just a single-function machine. Usually, Vicious Mind wave do not have a sequence to execute the spell, the nanomachines themselves decided the execution by their own, probably, when you said the spell name. There is a possibility. However, there is no time to confirm it. There is danger of runaway magic if I was to try out magic in a place like this and it is unnatural for someone to rent a training field before the school admission. And then, suddenly an idea came. Ah, I wish to hear the nanomachines directly. If you have any question, I will answer2 Gyaaaaaa! Surprised by the sudden voice that whispered at her ear, Adele jump and her head hit the wall. Guu, Adele crouch on the bed and clutch her head. If you have any question, I will answer The mysterious voice pursues! However, it is the only one that will repeat its sentence in this situation. Adele realizes it, and fearfully replies. Nanomachine. san? Yes, the Creator has referred me as such Back at Earth, it only takes several decades for computer to go from the size as big as building to palmtop size. And nanomachines are already being developed. In that consideration, the nanomachines created by that God-like being that exist earlier than human being, how good is the performance, I cant imagine. However, answering human is relatively simple, that much Adele understands. I wonder if theyre just replying based on the programmed words3, I dont know if theyre granted with real personality. While she is surprised, she knows that this is a great chance to know, Adele brace herself and ask. I want to know the reason why my magic power reached an unbelievable level. Please wait for a little while The nanomachines tell her the answer in just a few seconds. According to data queries result, in you previous magic exercise, order of the instruction has been clearly instructed to the nanomachines, thus the efficiency had been higher than usual. As I thought, Adele is relieved to found the cause. So, how much is the effect is amplified? Approximately 3.27 times Huh Compare to that phenomenon, the magnification is too small. Th, then, compare to the average 10-years old, why is it unusually powerful? It is simply because your Vicious Mind wave output is powerful and the phenomenons image is clear and concrete. Especially the Vicious Mind wave output, it is half of the strongest output in this world that belongs to old dragon species. Huh, Adele cant believe her own ears. Whose, what is, half of what? Yours, Vicious Mind wave output, old dragon species, about half. The nanomachines purposely separated its answer. Co, compare to human being? Compare to average human beings magical power, it is about 6 thousands 8 hundred times. Patari. (Sound effect of someone falling flat) Adele lies down flat on the bed. After a while, Adele finally resurrected and asks various questions to nanomachines. Because she wants to learn magic normally, she didnt hear a lot of information from God, but this has become different story. Since threading this poorly will lead to a catastrophe, she must listen properly to grasp the situation. to sum it up, what human being called magic power is the Vicious Mind waves radiation strength, its retention and overall clarity. If you compare it to voice it is something like, the volume, durability to hoarse4 and voice clarity. The clarity of visualization, rather than the strength of magic, it is the classification of the technique used. Technique is not innate, it is something cultivated with training. So, the whole reason why Im ahead Visualization clarity can be satisfied with modern knowledge, then what about the others (radiation strength & durability) Ah! Unfortunately she knows. What the nanomachines said. The Vicious Mind wave output, it is half of the strongest output in this world that belongs to old dragon species That is in short, in this world Im approximately in the middle of zero magic person and maximum magic person. Average of the minimum and maximum value. Gan Gan Gan! (Hitting sound effect) Adele struck her head onto the wall. Wrong! That is wrong! That is not the definition of average!! I, I, want to live as an average girllllllll!! Once again, it is not even the median. Whether because calculating the average value of everything is troublesome, or because human cannot imagine the vast number that is the Gods [average]. Or maybe because God is concerned about Misatos safety and [purposely did it] as a service After a while, Adele calms down and continues to gather information. Until now, did anyone else ask question to nanomachine-san? First of all, because most people did not know about our existence, there are not many that talk directly to us. In addition, even if someone did, we are not allowed to answer to those whose authority is less than level 3. What is authority? The authority to use us. Including human, usually initial level of an organism is set to level 1, old dragon is level 2, sometimes level 3. In the past, there are human who has reached level 3, but it is very rare. Although that person has reach level 3 just before dying of old age, apparently that person thought that our words comes from the spirit of magic and it seems like everyone who have heard of the story has pass away. In order to reach someones brain(mind), our appearance is created by sending signals directly the retina, voice is conveyed by directly vibrating the eardrums Err, then, that means Yes, other than optical hallucination, it seems like we are thought as auditory hallucination as well. Right now you look like a weird person who is talking alone. Hiiii! Its alright. Both rooms on the side are empty. (The room on the left and right of Adeles room) The nanomachines told Adele who is looking at the left and right wall hurriedly. If you wish, we can also be heard by other by vibrating the air, and by refracting the light, it is also possible to project a provisional appearance No, right now, n-no. Im just an average girl that has no business with spirit-san This time Im going to learn a lot, then as long as nothing drastic happen, Im not going to summon the nanomachines. Adele is thinking like that. Ah, come to think about it, the fact that you answer my question, am I level 3? The esteemed Creator-sama have the highest authority level, which is level 10, your level is 5. Yes yes, the middle of 0 and 10 is average. I thought so. So, what are the classified information (prohibited matters) for my level? Magic invocation limit(ban) is applied on unlimited growth to bacteria and viruses, nuclear fission and nuclear fusion, radiation, and other things that will affect our existence. Oh, that kind of things It is obvious isnt it. Adele continues the question for a while, and then there is a big harvest. Item box. When ask whether there is a dimensional storage magic that capable of keeping stored item against deterioration as time elapsed, answer that there, in the numerous dimensions, are a number of different world dimension in which space-time continuum has been crushed, thus there is no concept of time itself. If you place things onto a hole that leads to those dimensions, it can substitute for an item box, so it said. Because it is a different dimension, there is no need to spend energy to maintain it. Nanomachines will take care of the storing and retrieving process. Magicians of certain level is capable of using [storage], inside of that, time elapsed and capacity is also limited, though it seems to be useful, Im thankful that my pseudo item box can be used in public by pretending to be [storage]. Of course not only the pseudo item box, I also intend to use [storage] along with it. Including the trick to use magic output on par with normal people, Adele have finish listening to nanomachines and thanked it. Thank you very much. Seems like I can somehow go on as an average girl. Average girl is it? What a thing to say by the nanomachines, Adele inflated her cheek. Im an average girl, lets live normally, place hand in ordinary happiness! . I wish you good luck Adele that has finish the conversation with nanomachines, suddenly notice something and get anxious. Until now, there is nothing that felt particularly abnormal, somehow suddenly anxiety have welled up. Although it is a good coin, its verdict is unfortunate. Even though she was looking for other hard object, she could only see the metal handle of the closet. Reluctantly she firmly collects the coin with her finger, then put force and Kunyari (Snapping sound effect) Yeah, I wonder if the force is also half of the old dragon? Goddamnit! 1ʤǤ٤Ť餤. (Shikashi, kritsu dake de ano iryoku ka? Sukoshi kangae dzurai.) Not sure about this one. 2 The nanomachines are speaking in a very formal manner actually every line that nanomachine said is very formal 3 Like NPC 4 How long can you shout till youre hoarse I have a good laugh at this chapter xD As I said on chapter 1, this is the last chapter that Ill translate. I apologize for grammatical mistake and mistranslation and even though it is short, I hope you guys enjoy this :). = w=)/~ Chapter 5 I am an Ordinary girl 1 I am an Ordinary girl 1 Adele missed dinner because she was busy. Shes accustomed to missing a meal or two, so its no trouble. Thats that, this is this. Adele is now penniless. Because her parents did not give her anything when they sent her. My school expenses have been paid in full, including the lunch costs. Therefore I am not not going to have trouble getting three meals a day as long as I eat every meal in the school. On the other hand, eating out or buying snacks and sweets is impossible. That goes for clothes, undergarments, and soap too. As for the notebooks, pens and ink. Theres no way to make those happen. Really, what are you thinking, father, stepmother? While thinking so, I decided to ask the dorm head about it tomorrow, and so I crawled into bed. Since there was nothing else to do. While falling asleep, Adeles mind wandered. This time Ill live like an ordinary person. I am already fed up with being seen as special, and the expectations that come from it. Ill be the same as everyone, on equal footing, talking equally, and I should be able to make a good friend. *** Please introduce me to a job! What is this, first thing in the morning Well, certainly I did tell you to come to me for work but the first day? Presently, I have zero money on hand, and only two changes of underwear. Because there will be the entrance test tomorrow, I have to be able to earn money today. Itd be hard finding another chance to make money before the weekend. The dorm head rubs her temples and frowns. . Do you have any work experience? I do not. Adele, including her previous life, had never worked. Follow me. *** Adele was taken to a bakery, by the dorm head. Aaron, I brought a potential salesgirl, how about it? The dorm mom explained various things to the baker. Adeles being a penniless student, looking to work on holidays,with no work experience, all straight facts. Well, if thats the case. When saying that, the baker turned towards Adele. Because I have to support my family, I get no days off. However, thats where you come in. Once a week, after baking all of the bread, I want to rest afterward. Normally I bake twice, once in the morning and then early afternoon. So I was looking for a person who works once a week from morning to nightfall. Hows that, if its like that wouldnt you like to work here? You should leave if it isnt what you want. For Adele it was ideal work. If I learn the price of bread, even a 10-year-old girl can do it without a problem, unlike a bakery in Japan there are a few different things for sale. However, even if there are many types Adele can learn it quickly. And, work once a week was acceptable, its good that it wasnt so often. Please! This can get me an ordinary school life, somehow. *** In this world, one week is six days, six weeks is one month. One month is 36 days, ten months 360 days. In addition, at the end of the year there are two days to mourn the old year, one day for the year to change, and two days to celebrate the new year. With that, a total of five days have joined, leaving one year to be 365 days. As for the weeks and the month, it was convenient because the numbers were divisible in various ways. The first day of the week was a public rest day, the school included, and that was the day Adele worked at the bakery. Though it leaves no day off for Adele, it cannot be helped. In addition, because 10-13 year old children commute there, the distance to the school isnt something that will wear you out, theres also no homework. After returning to the dormitory, there are people who voluntarily study, but thats unnecessary for Adele. It isnt a holiday today, though I am anxious about my performance on the day I start, so it is just work for practice. As such the dorm mother left Adele with the baker. Adeles on the job training was successful. Misato was fairly unsociable in her past life, but rather than saying Misato was poor company, itd be more accurate to say no one associated with Misato, despite Misatos feelings on the matter. It was simple, to play the salesman for her, the current Adele knows Japanese customer service techniques from her memories as Misato, her customer receiving was very good. In the evening, Adele walking towards the dormitory clasped two silver coins tightly in her hand. (Its the first time I worked for money! Compensation for time worked! Money that I can spend freely!!) Adele was in high spirits. However, anxiety soon welled up. (What should I do if I drop it. Or if it is stolen? If I meet a mugger?) Though there arent many criminals who aim at 10 year old girls, Adele was worried sick. (Oh yeah, item box!) When you put it into the item box, losing it is also prevented. Adeles face blooms with the idea, and uses intonation-less magic. The silver coins in her palm disappears. Next, she tries to take it out. It returns easily, the touch of a silver coin in hand. Only to be put immediately back into the item box. Adele is delighted with the success, but suddenly notices something that makes her face go blue. (If I failed the magic to use Item box, the silver coin that I labored to get would be gone! Usually, you should experiment with a stone or something! How stupid of me) But, well since the result was good there isnt a problem, lets proceed carefully from now on. While reflecting on it, Adele returned to the dormitory. *** By the way, this world, when thinking in Japanese yen, one capper coin is 10 yen, small silver coin 100 yen, silver coin 1000 yen, small gold coin 10,000 yen, and for the gold coin it is worthy of 100,000 yen. [T/N: copper, 0.10$ small silver, 1$; silver, 10$; small gold, 100$, gold 1,000$ rounding severely] Produce is cheap, meat is an expensive luxury, and further conversion has no meaning because equipment and jewelry is stupidly expensive in comparison to Japanese standards. Although, the amount needed for a normal person to live is a reasonable number. The wage that a usual family earns in one month is almost 3 gold coins. Barring holidays there are 30 working days in a month, which leaves daily wages around 10,000 yen roughly. On the other hand, Adele earns two silver coins a day, or 2,000 yen [T/N: 20$] so about 250 yen [T/N: 2.50$] when counted by the hour, its enough for a childs labor. And, 12 silver coins in a month, becomes 12,000 yen [T/N: 120$] accordingly, is enough to buy the daily necessities. Not enough to buy clothes, but I should be able to get away with that due to the uniform. To keep the dignity of the school, damaged or too small uniforms are replaced for free. Though even if you say its free, its taken from the prepaid money. Though undergarments arent included, fortunately Adele will not need a bra, so theyre cheap. Though the person in question never thought it was Fortunate. Anyway, Adele seems to have been able to escape from a financial crisis somehow. *** The next holiday that Adele works, while its still dark out, the Baker starts making bread. A neighbor comes to buy bread hot from the oven for breakfast, the baker continues making more to deal with the holiday lunch rush, after he finishes the baking usually left until later in the afternoon, leaving the store to Adele the baker leaves to take it easy, he intends to take the wife and child to go out somewhere. The master of the bakery is able to escape from overworking, and also a crisis called the accumulation of dissatisfaction from the wife and child. Chapter 6 I am an Ordinary girl 2 The day after Adeles first day of work. Today is the day that the test that decides the division of classes for the noble children is held. Even if you say noble, its just the ordinary noble children, my step-sister Prissy goes to the advanced school; Adorei. The children coming to Ekland school are mostly very poor nobles, with no chance to inherit, or become useful in a political marriage, or theyre not particularly promising in comparison to a child of a moderate merchant family. Still, it prepares them for the future by letting them make connections with powerful merchant families, and is a situation where a girl should try to ingratiate herself with the son of a successful merchant family. However, even if you tell a ten year old that theyre probably not going to understand. In particular, when one is a noble, one sees themselves differently from commoners, and the child is usually absorbed in a sense of entitlement. As for Adele, she was feeling relieved that she was not out of place among the others. Compared to what Prissy was given everything was lower quality. In addition to the considerable trip on the stagecoach, my clothes resembled that of a daughter of the lowest and poorest nobility. Moreover, after the last incident where she washed her clothes with water They only didnt become completely wrinkled because a kind lady lent me a change of clothes. First of all is the written test. A brief history of the country, the name of the king and other great people, knowledge of neighboring countries, Manners and etiquette, arithmetic, common sense, etc The knowledge of Adele before the awakening was considerable, the problems were easily solved for the current Adele who can instantly recall all the details. Because her family was ignoring her Adele spent most of her time in the study. As for Arithmetic, using the memories of her previous life, it was childs play. Adele solved each problem using her full strength. She has to be in the highest class. If the class level is too low shell become too bored. Diligent study falls under the ordinary category. Though there will always be someone who is number one when it comes to tests. To tell the truth, the level of class youre enrolled in is decided almost entirely with this written test. Its hard to teach when the level of the students in the class isnt nearly even. For example, when middle school and high school students are mixed together its hard to teach both at the same time. On the other hand, the practical skill is different. A class of only amateurs and a class of only experts, it is extremely difficult to teach both. This is because everyone needs help. If the class has people mixed from amateur level to expert, the instructor can focus on those needing help and leave some of the work helping the amateurs to the experts. Moreover, by seeing the expert train amateurs, the instructor can think of ways to teach the experts. In other words, in magic and martial arts when the class isnt divided by skill level its convenient for the instructor. For the skilled student its also quite easy, but its annoying and inefficient for their training. On top of that, even if you cant use magic you still have to take the magic class. In the future, there is a possibility of having a magic user as a subordinate, and/or, if they become a soldier, there are also times when a magic user may become their opponent.Knowing about magic becomes necessary, even if you cant use it yourself. After the written exam is the physical ability exam. She has no real intention of joining with a sports scholarship. Its just necessary to show that one is healthy and can participate in martial classes without any problems. Adele carefully picked up the indicated equipment. Very carefully. Its absolutely important she not give a weird result here. Thats because, Adele is supposed to be a very common ordinary girl. Therefore, she carefully noted the numbers of the child in front of her and adjusted her results to match them. With that you should be able to think shes an ordinary child. And last comes magic. About thirty percent of people can use magic. The people who can make a living with that is about one in three. In other words about one tenth of people. For the remaining two thirds who can use magic they can at least light a campfire or dont have to carry a water bottle. Theres some degree of convenience to it. As for Adele before the awakening, if she trained she could have barely made it within the 10% in the future, it was to such a degree/level. Still even in this world there are some people that are favored. Anyways if Adele takes a carriage/wagon that travels to the desert, if something happens she has a better chance to return alive. Enough for it to become the source of a meal. However, the magic of Adele today For safety, it would be better to not practice magic at all. But then it becomes inconvenient. Because its not so bad with effort, I want to practice just a little. In addition, if I pretend to not use it all, when I carelessly use it by chance, the case comes out and Ill fall into an unavoidable scary situation. Afterall, Adele could use it before, so as expected this would be a wise policy. Adele who thought as such, carefully watched the magic that a person in front of her used so as to carefully regulate her own trying to get it to be approximately equal. (Because power is 1/6800, and the power is human average, I will try for around 1/10,000, fine tuning it and lowering it further to the strength of the one before!) Basun! The fireball of exactly the right size fires, and Adele sighs in relief. You cant call it a fireball spell, its on the same level as a gloomily burning coal. However, everyone including the teacher was staring at Adele, with their mouth half open. That, That magic was without aria. (. Ah, I forgot the aria.) Actually the spells aria is unneeded as long as the thought waves are sent. For people who cant imagine a logical image that conveys the chemical, energetic, and molecular changes the aria [Swirl flame, gather and become one to smash the enemy!] directs the thought wave instead.To that end, it was easy to speak aloud and make the intent certain. Of course, though it was also possible to recite only in your head, however then the thought wave becomes bottled up in your head and drops the emission power drastically, because the words in your head are the same the time it takes to cast is unaffected, it is used mostly for surprise attacks. Adele just imagined the resulting phenomenon, and it happened instantly without blinking. Done with a similar strength to the person before her. And even if it was the same strength, it being unchanted alone means it is quite different to a person of this world. Its a good thing that the person who saw only understood shed done it without a chant, but even that is enough to show that Adele was a master who far exceeded her age. ( Ara, I have done it now. No, but arent there a lot of people who can use chantless magic? Everyone just doesnt use it It just so happens that I am good at Fireball magic, and only that can be used in a hurry with no aria! I am just an ordinary girl! Yes!) New students suddenly begin to whisper to each other, as for teachers when looking at them, they all have a look of surprise floating on their face. Its something Im probably going to be hearing about a lot from now on. All told without any particular problems, the ability examination comes to an end, the students at the training field then were dismissed. Adele went back to the dormitory. Until in the training area a single boy remained. The fifth son of the poor baron family, Kelvin von Barium The Barium family was poor. Though it is poor, the Baron was a virile sort and had three sons and one daughter with his wife, furthermore he made a pass at a maid and had two more sons and another daughter. The Baron, who was promiscuous when it came to woman relations, at least was not a terrible person about it. The maid continued to receive pay and he gave the children a warm reception, and they lived in the mansion brought up as if they were his legitimate children. The legal wife never treated the children poorly, and loved them properly as if they were siblings of her own children. However, regrettably theyre poor. Though the legal wifes children were sent to the advanced Adorei school, it was impossible to produce enough money to send the maids children there as well. The eldest son is the heir. The second son is reserved for if anything happens to the eldest. The third son was to be a knight or even an imperial guard, possibly even a high ranking official, it was a good bargain, if things go well he may even be married into the family of a baron or viscount. Those expectations are had for them. If they grow up to be good looking, the girls may become the brides of sons of rich merchants or noble families. To improve the possibility of that happening even a little, they had to go to the better educational institution even if it meant the family having to work hard. For that reason, going to the Ekland school that is lower class, it will be just Kelvins older brother the fourth son, and himself. Its what youd expect. However, the fourth son had very high talent with magic. Enough talent to feed himself with, or rather, enough talent to become an imperial court magician. It had been decided the fourth son would be quickly sent to the advanced school Adorei, eventually, the only one still going to the Ekland lower class institute was Kelvin. With seven brothers and sisters, only just him. Why! For what reason! Kelvin bore a grudge against the unfairness of the world, his mood stormy. However, he understood rationally that it couldnt be helped. There was no other way. The financial burden of sending the child to an advanced academy is by no means small. Including the large entrance fee, tuition of three years, teaching material expenses, food cost, boarding fees, clothes fee, and so forth for seven people It cannot be taken out at all. Probably, they fell into considerable distress at the fourth sons school expense. Still, the lower class academys expenses are around 1/10 of the senior institutes, when compared. And he is the son of a maid. The lawful wife, without complaint or ill intent, had apologized. If I were to complain about it, I would be punished. Ok, Ill become the top then! Ill become the strongest and show up those in the advanced school! I am confident in my body that I had my elder brothers train. First, Ill show you my power in the tests for admission! Kelvin thought so. However, it is After he put out his highest record the girl who stared at it gave the same record and showed the best run. Though he did his best to break his limit, that girl who watched him handled it the same number of times/ Moreover, even though she looked like she could do more, shed suddenly act like she was tired suddenly and stopped at the same number of times as him. The javelin, long jump, and push ups were all the same. Everything was being stopped according to my record. Although I still appeared slightly ahead. Moreover, the use of the magic! Shit! Shit! Shit! Dont make light of me! Ill pass her. I will exceed that woman! Kelvin von Barium. It was the moment when the goal of his school life for the next three years was made. Chapter 07 | Class A Heres one for the weekend. _____________________________________________________ 07 C Class A It was the next day of the placement test. It is the long awaited day for the payments for educational materials. I didnt really want them early really. I just wanted to get the clothe early, thats all to it. 2 sets for winter and summer, and 2 more sets for exercise. With this, I could worry less about not having enough clothes. If its a uniform, it wont be strange or an issue if I use it frequently. Even when I grow, when the size doesnt fit anymore, I can exchange it free of charge! But if people exchange it a lot, then in the end, you will end up getting used good, but such a thing doesnt really bother me. I have decided to place my damaged plain clothes in the item bag, just to preserve it. Since I cant carry all of it at once, I decided to split them, and used one of the uniforms at once. I was paid a huge amount too. But I think thats a good thing, because I feel the rush of being a new student here. Can I be able to make 100 friends!?(Adele) Later on in the afternoon, I went to the bulletin board, which has announced the classes. We also divide the classes, lined up, and practices the entrance ceremony. Tomorrows the real deal, and we start meeting up tomorrow as well. So after this schedule, actual classes start next week. And as expected, I was put in Class A And I dont mean the alphabet A, but lets say it is because it is the first to learn in this country. And so, the practice ceremony was over with nothing special. There were some parents that showed up, but mostly, none showed up for the majority, including me. As this could mean, the parents didnt have enough time or there werent enough people home, or that they were just a trifling child. Of course, me included. I also ended up in the entrance ceremony of the upper-nobles. And the difference was little, but there wasnt much because it seemed like there wasnt low-class people in it, like the Ekland school. When the ceremony was over, we were led by a teacher through each classroom. My chest is filled uneasiness. Will I be able to find a friend? I hope I dont become like my past self. Hello everyone, I hope you are having a fine day, My name is Abe von Burgess, Im in charge of class A, and will take care of you first years. Since I will also be in charge of year 2 by next year, I hope you do well, or else you will be dropped from this class(Abe) The teacher talking looks about 30 years old~, hes also, sturdy and tough looking. Rather than calling him a teacher, he seems like an older brother type in a hunters guild really. The reason hes here is to take care of the bratty nobles that dont know a single thing about equality Then, well do self-introductions first, ill start of with you guys then.(Abe (a.k.a Vampire Hunter)) YES! Im Marcus ,I am the third son of the Buick company . Also an Imperial City native , some things that I do (Marcus) Self introductions has started with the boy in the top left row. And with typical self-introductions, we follow the names of 12 boys, 18 girls and the grand total of 30 people, with class A alone. It seems normal that the girls outnumber the boys though, because usually, the boys will stay at home practicing martial arts, while the girls will take education and take lessons to be lady like to have a good record. To be honest, I cant for the love of god, remember a face or name of a person, but since I want to make many friends as possible now, I have to make an effort! So lets take a close look! For some reason, there cheeks blushed(T/N: wasnt sure whose cheeks blushed) and trembled like they were upset about something. Thats weird? My name is Kelvin von Barium, my specialties a sword, and my hobby is also the sword, as for why im here, is to become strong!(Kelvin) Hmmm~, that self introduction was something, indeed, Im somewhat intrigued. Just a bit. It was said that hes a boy that self-proclaimed that he was the top. Hm? For some reason hes glaring at me.. Why is that? As self-introductions continue, its finally my turn! Hello everyone! My name is Adele, no specialties whatsoever, just an average girl you could find anywhere! 3rd POV ( ( ( (What a lie!!!) ) ) ) It was at this moment that everyones hearts were one But it was a class where everyone would get along. The calm girl. The schoolgirl that shot a powerful top-rank magic without chants.The one who is the top of the class, said her introduction calmly without a worry. The girl that caught up and stopped records rivalry with 5 of the noble boys. Perhaps she holded back her true power, and letting the boys safe face, maybe it is a cultural thing from where she came, or. This fact was already spread out through the student body when the tryouts have finished. Adele was always a poor actor, she hasnt notice that her power she was using in the tryouts were more than an average girl her age. As if anyone would believe she was just an average girl, in class A. 1st POV(Adele) After the self-introductions, it was the orientation. We were told the rules of school, from the teacher, ways of learning and skill training, which will begin next week after the day break. After that, weve been dismissed. So weve been instructed that we can only do shopping in the early morning, and late afternoon, including rest days. But thats unrelated to me. Tomorrow Ill work at my part time job, and with no money, I cant really do any of that various shopping anyway. So when I get my paycheck, ill buy the stuff I need, like soap, a notebook, and ink. Those types of luxury are expensive. Even if I only have a minute, it will be enough. But for tomorrows pay, I will keep it for something. I really want to buy 2 more pairs of underwear~. As I tried to raise from my seat, I got completely surrounded by the boys! (T/N: reverse harem, choo choo!) Hey Adele! Do you want to buy necessities together?(Boy 1) No, shell go with me, because I was born and raised here, as I am the son of a merchant!(Boy 2) No, I will!(Boy ) O-Oywhats with this?!? It seems that there is no malice in them does this mean that I am popular or something? 3rd POV Adele has been wandering in thought. The truth is, Adele is a flawless beauty. The family line of Adele proved that as well. Where the key feature of their family in the very past were entertainers, where most of the womans features were sharp, were scouted by them. But she was not popular in school in her past life The point was, she was beautiful of course, but the preciseness of it, as she had a well balanced figure that seemed average, but perfect. 1st POV(Adele) This seems like a tv program that ive seen before. When a mans or womans face and body becomes symmetrical and equalized, they become handsome and beautiful. When equalized. When equalized. When equalized. No! Its different! It has to be the average appearance that means I could be buried within a crowd. Not the average of a beautiful woman!! Oh, Im sorry, I have already done my shopping!(Adele) Hm? Did I say something wrong? They seem to be fidgeting and their faces are red? You guys! Get a hold of yourselfs!(??) When that class-representative girl was barking at the boys, I made my escape, thank you class-rep girl!! In my past life, no boys would talk to me, other than the please show me your homework phrases. I ran back to the dormitory, and went to the restrooms, I tried to view my reflection in this bad mirror, which is just brushed metal. Hmmm, I think my heights a little lower than standard. Silky silver hair, which I inherited from my mom. It seems that I have a face with a sense security and confidence? Are you popular? Am I popular? Hehhehhahahaha! I ran out and evaded everyones eyes. There is no way that Im popular! Because I am an ordinary girl, one is enough for a boyfriend! I dont want to be chased by so many of them! I try to shake my head with these ideas. But its strange. My chest is also small. Even in this world, a girl can start developing early from the age of 7~8 years-old. If I began to grow from age 8, then by 18, I would be at size C. But.. there doesnt seem to be any sign. Was it because, when my mom died, and they have been taking a meal from me for 2 years, is my growth behind schedule? Its like an [elf].. or..[dwarf], no, thats impossible! Wait, [humans], [elves], and the [dwarves], are considered part of the same family. If God made them all the same race. That means that the average is. No, no, no, even though, [elves] and [dwarves] and are few and in between compared to humans. It should be less affected if its the average. .When its ordinary. If its the ordinary? Like, for example, if I take the average of the [humans], the [elves] and [dwarves], did you think I would re-examine everything because it would be easy? Whos a fool to think the average of it was just 3 numbers? Wait a moment. waitamomentwaitamomentwaitamomentwaitamomentwaitamomentwaitamomentwaitamomentwaitamoment!!!! Theres no such possibility. No such reasons. I head to my room while thinking in deep thought. What about [Orcs], and [Goblins].. DINGDINGDINGDING! It was then and there, where Adele struck her head repeatedly against the wall, she was immediately restrained by a schoolmate passing by. Chapter 8 08 Well, I guess that means [dwarf] girls are pretty.(Adele) Like, how the [elves] are,both men and women are slender, and tall. And the [dwarves] are shorter compared to [humans], they do give off a roundish impression. But nothing to extreme as well. So that probably means that, they cancel each other out, and I became short-ish? But it also it also amplified the disadvantages in my No, it hasnt been decided yet. It must be my imagination. If I just ask the nanomachine for the truth. I can hear the a a a a~!! Because, what if its true! Im too afraid to ask!(Adele) Did you call?(NM) NO I DIDNT!!(Adele) zeezeeezeee Realising what I just did, I looked to my left and right of the walls. Good, it seems that no else are in their dorms. Its the next week, and im in a good mood~.Why you ask? Because I just got payed 2 silver coins from my part time job! I also got a lot of bread left over, so I put them in my item box, what a convenient thing, because that means that the bread wont go bad! Lets go to class now. Hmhmhmmm~, huh? Ah shi- Adele!, Good morning!(Boy 1) How was your break?(Boy 2) Lets eat lunch together today!(Boy Z) Its these guys again!! They seem to be treating me like im some prime stuff. Uck. But I sorta get it, because in this society, despite being 10 year olds, you can finish the academy in 3 years, and become a full-fledge adult in another 2. So, being in this elite class, you can see people already trying to get a partner, not that I want to. Yooouu guuuuys! Cant you see youre causing Adele problems!!!(Class-rep) Oh, its the class-rep that helped me last time! Youre always a life saver! Thank you very much. I wasnt used to talking with the boys so(Adele) Waitwait wait wait! This looks like a friend! A friend!!! This means it could be my first friend. EVER! This means that I have to be aggressive for this to work. The first week seem to be just lessons~. Its good that we didnt start off with martial arts or magic. But it seems that it starts off next week. Sigh. These lessons seem pretty easy. Well, since I have my past memories, I might as well, say im hundreds of years ahead. Did God really intended me to be stupid or..? Because what was with that random headache. Well, because there is magic, it seems these [humans] have a different degree of intelligence. There seem to be some flaws in the magic theory, but I wont point them out, so lets live everyday calmly. Are you okay, Adele?(??)(T/N:????) I got surrounded, by some girls one of them named Marcela..right? Then that means.. FRIENDS! Uh-, yeah!, im fine, say, do you guys want to go to my room, its big and wide(Adele) Oh, um, sure, I dont mind?(Marcela) As for the other girls, there is, there seemed to be Monica, second daughter of a merchant. And Oriana, a commoner that achieved to be here with scholarships, which also tagged along with Marcela. Marcela seems like the typical princess that looks arrogant. The truth is, inside, she is kind, when she found Oriana confused to where to go, she helped her out, she also helps out Monica in some skills she isnt proficient in. To help a commoner in need, that is the duty of an aristocat. And so, these 3 became friends. But the room is really big, what should we do then?(Adele?) Well, lets head there anyway, we can teach that cheeky daughter a lesson!(Monica) Yes!! (??) Seems like Marcela couldnt take a joke~. She has a small temper.. But anyway, in this school, the majority are girls. It also means that the boys cant have a monopoly. Who would want to be pampered by a boy anyway. But after graduating, the girls here would be sent back to their home territory, to be married off, or to mary with their one that they met here, or they could be on their own as well. But that doesnt matter with these 3, because it seems they care of each other, and Marcela seems to care for them as well. Kon Kon As I heard the knock, I jumped out of my bed and opened the door! Welcome, welcome! Please enter!(Adele) This my first time experiencing this, classmates coming into my room, its exciting! .OH NO! I closed the door. There isnt enough chairs for 3 people. I cant have them sit in the bed, its bad manners, And if I sit in the only chair, it would look like I am above them. Please wait a moment, I didnt have enough chairs, so ill get some from the lobby!(Adele) I ran out without hearing a reply. 3rd POV( The Musketeers) Woah, shes a restless one(Monica) It seems so. But anyway, this room sure is wide.(Marcela) As they come in, they notice that this room doesnt have a chest, or a trunk for that matter, as well as no decorations either, just a big vacant room. Woah, there really is nothing here.!(Oriana) Oriana said in surprise. Even for Oriana, she at least has a chest, even cheap, and lots of decorations in her room given to her from her village when she had left. As Marcela sees the wardrobe handle. Hmmm~, Iwonderwhats. IN HERE!(Marcela) She then opens the closet. .Not even plain clothes(Monica) The only stuff in there was, the exercise, and uniform clothes. She then opens the lower drawer. Marcela! Dont!(Monica) Monica tried to restrain Marcela, but she had already pulled the drawer. Ah..(Marcela) And nothing was also there. Giku..(Monica) A loud muffled gasp was heard from Oriana when she opened the desk drawer, and attracted Marcelas and Monicas attention. In which they saw, a teary-eyed Oriana. What happened?!(Marcela) When Marcela peeked, Monica also came to see, and then felt immediate guilt. GUH.. Marcela was a statue, Monica had teary- eyes, and Oriana was already full-blown weeping. There was nothing but 1 thick bone. Placed on a dish with fragments of meat, 1 big bone. Seemed to be from the kitchen, with many bite marks, 1 bone. Is this a snack?(Marcela) One weak murmur left her mouth. Chapter 9 09 Friends 2 When Adele returned from the lobby with the chairs, traces of the drawers open were erased, and tear marks were also gone. Im sorry to keep you waiting!.(Adele) Oh dont worry about it, so, lets talk about some stuff.(Monica) Okay? Well, let me set up these chairs then~. And let me sit on the bed, phew, even if this room is big, there isnt enough room to set up 4 chairs side by side, huh, Yeah? What is it?(Adele) Well, since you came here without passing an exam, are you from nobility?(monica) Well~, I dont want to throw any lies now, because thats not what friends do, right? So lets be honest about it. Yeah, I am, but I cant really say what family though, because ill probably get killed. Well my father remarried and has a wife now, which also includes a step-sister as well.(Adele) Hm? Monica seems to be making a strange noise. I-is that so, um, so are you really good at martial arts and magic?(Marcela) Whats up with these questions? Sure are weird. I noticed Oriana hasnt talked yet. Huh? No, im average, also for the placement test, I scored pretty normal really.(Adele) 3rd POV Is this child alright? Is what the group of 3 were thinking, as they noticed that there was no way they were going to believe her, as the person in front of her in the placement test, is the top of the first years, did she actually suppress her true power? Does she have to hide it because she cant show that she is more capable than the step-child? R-Really so its pretty average, huh.(Marcela) Right! Very normal!(Adele) .. (Trio) The group finally remembered their purpose for being here. And if they dont carry the original purpose Hey, you seem to have a good relationship with the boys(Monica) Adele bit the bait. Really, does it look that way? The truth is, I dont talk with boys very much, not even to my father, as im not very good at it. But before I get to a relationship, I want to settle down first, you know? I dont want relationships now really, but maybe in the future, when im an adult.(Adele) Huh..? (Trio) When the 3 were stunned with this answer, their intentions felt they were in trouble. There was some silence. And then they scrambled in thought to make a connection to another different topic. O-Oh, well, are you going anywhere tomorrow?(Monica) Well, since tomorrow is a break day.. ..I will work my part-time since im essentially broke, and with whatever I have, I will somehow manage to buy at least 1 underwear!(Adele) When Adele said this cheerfully, the 3 were no longer in their limit. Oriana is trembling with a purururu face. Monica, having a red face, is holding back her tears, while biting her lip. And for Marcelashe is desperately trying to keep her calm. W-Well, it seems to be getting kinda late, seems that we have to go now..(Marcela) Yeah, if only time went more slowly.(Monica) ..Oh, right!(Adele) The 3 girls then left her room, seeing Adele cheerful as she sees them off. Hooray!, I have experienced the visiting friends event! My friends have increased by 3!(Adele) Meanwhile, in the corridors, there were 3 girls heading back home, speaking of nothing, just silence. Meow~ 1st POV Oh! It came, it came When I leave the windows open, this black cat always comes.. Ill get the dish I left in my drawer..and leave it on top.Oh, it immediately got it! You like that bone, huh. Dont worry, ill get a new one soon!(Adele) After 2 days, the week started anew. Adele, have some of this.(Marcela) Oh, Marcela!(Adele) She has pushed some paper bag into me. I hope I bought the right size.Hey, can you try it on later?(Marcela) Well, it is a big bag Okaymay I open it?(Adele) GAHH!!, Youre no use! Open it after you go back to your room!(Marcela) Marcelas face turn redI wonder why could it be?(T/N: marcela knows) Marcela.(adele) I give Marcela a great big hug. W-Woah! What are you doing! G-Get off of me! Hey! ADELE!(Marcela) With Marcela blushing, it was also impossible to escape Adeles unconscious power hug. And many people are staring with envy. Its the next day~. For some reason, many kinds of people, regardless of gender, are giving me dried pieces of meat candy. Of course, I accept those thankfully, but im not in the mood for a partner, if this is what it is about. The next day. ALRIGHT! Today, we start martial arts training!(Abe) Abe-sensei seems to be also the instructor for martial arts. Everyone is wearing leather armor, it is not personal either, as this is distributed by the school. Even if this is still somewhat of an elite school, we still sometimes have to pay for weapons and gear.. The smell of the amor is a bit much, but I cant say anything. The truth is, we are suppose to teach you the basics first, but I want you guys to have a mock battle first, and figure it out yourselves. So, anyone with experience, come forward!(Abe) With his directions, several boys went to the front. All right, now, whos first!(Abe) Regrettably, none of the boys budged. When Abe tried to nominate someone Ill go!(Kelvin) Kelvin was one step ahead, huh. All right Kelvin, since you were first, you can pick your opponent.(Abe) They also call everyone by their first name, since being from a noble family doesnt get you any favorable points. Kelvin seems to be scanning everyone, but everyone diverges there eyes. Everyone knows that Kelvin is one of the most experienced. He then pointed a finger You! Ill spar with you!(Kelvin ..hmHuh? Me?(Adele) I was the one who was pointed at? W-Well, I dont have that much experience(Adele) Come on sensei, look at me looking at you! Help me! Alright, its been decided! Adele! Go spar, because it seems interesting!(Abe) Because the rumors of Adele also reached the teachers at the school, Abe wanted to see this first hand. .yes~..(Adele) Chapter 10 Im suddenly perplexed. Hes just gazing at me now Is this love? No, it seems different. Rather than a gaze, its a glare, The heck? Am I a rival now or something? Maybe I should try some fighting styles ive seen in anime, maybe itll work Umm, Can you take it easy in me, please~?(Adele) .(Kelvin) I just been handed the wooden sword. Hes ready, not talking but I can tell hes ready.. Oh my, are we actually doing this? I dont want to be hit with this stick, will it hurt? Ive decided on my policy. Ill act like your average girl, then before my awakening, I will fight! Since I cant keep this up when we are actually training. Its troubling. Umm, what was the average speed and power again? For now, I have to take out my strength slowly, I will need some help with the instructor. If I get hit, then it will probably be painful, I dont want that, All I have to do now, is to avoid being hit. Ill try to land a hit, and if it gets flicked, Ill pretend to get hit and hopefully let this end. Its flawless! 3rd POV START!(Abe) Kelvin has immediately rushed towards where Adele was standing. Just like rushing into a battlefield. Kelvin has kept shuffling around and then was about to swing his sword down the unsuspecting person which seemed she couldnt react. He which hesitated a bit before he hit a girls head or face, decided to hit the shoulders which were protected in armor. (I did it!)(Kelvin) He thought for a moment. hyun! .Eh Adele has easily avoided the sword that was struck down. Kelvin was somewhat annoyed. When he tried to hit to the left, she avoided to the right. Gastun! The sword has hit. Even if he slashes left to right as fast as possible, they keep dodging. He its blazingly, she received it graciously. (What is happening! She seems to be using amature moves, why is fast, why cant I land a hit!(Kelvin) As Kelvin grew impatient, Adele was feeling the same. (Hiii! Each blow is getting stronger and stronger! I cant seem to find the right timing to get hit!)(Adele) Kelvin thought he was going to win. (I got her this time!)(Kelvin) This time, Kelvin was going to give it his all, he wanted to aim just the tip, fast enough to her so it were surely hit. Tack! (It flicked!?)(Kelvin) Adele suddenly got tense. Gatsun! Aside from the hand-numbness, the wooden sword hit the ground. Huh(Kelvin) Wide-eyed, Kelvin looked at his empty hands. 1st POV(Adele) Ah.. Whoops Seems that I overdid it just a bit with my strength. But I tried so hard to stay like normal! Im just an average girl, theres no way this is true! He probably dropped it on accident! Kelvin mightve just hit a big plump of iron, which explains his numbness. Its finished!(Abe) Theres no..Theres no way! My hand just slipped!(Kelvin) If one dropped their sword during a battle, will the enemy wait for you to pick it up?(Abe) Guh!(Kelvin) But this situation is also not good! He was suppose to win, what am I doing. Im just your regular average girl, right? Silence!Even if you say that you want a continuation(Abe) You(Kelvin) Abes face is looking weird What would you say?(Abe) While he was looking at me, Kelvin picked up the sword and resumed his posture. Umuu~, what should I do? I really dont want to get strucked.. Fine, Lets have at it! 3rd POV It has begun again (Now!)(Kelvin) Kelvin was going to strike first, he will strike where the leather armor is the thickest. Adele has no defense formation, and was a step late, prepared her eyes shut when she was going to get struck. (Huh.?)(Adele) Dont play with me!(Kelvin) He dropped his sword and looked directly at Adele. Adele was looking agaped. YouConsider a boys pride, at least a little.(Abe) Everyone in the class nodded. 1st POV Huh? Did I do something wrong? Well. Since Kelvin is angry and wont participate at all now, you guys, form a pair of 2 and start sparring.(Abe) Since kevin was my partner, everyone else teamed up. But for some reason, no one will look at me in the eye. Not even marcela How did this happen(Adele) Chapter 11 11 Magic Training Today is the first day of magic classes. Adel resolved herself to prevent another incident like in the martial arts class. Among the thirty students of class A, there were six that had the aptitude to become magicians, while nine had enough talent that it would make their normal life more convenient. There was nothing strange about the comparatively high amount of promising students since their surroundings would bet on their future and do anything to get them into a school. Let us start with what you learned in the theoretical part. For this it doesnt matter whether you can actually use magic, simply going through the actions of casting a spell is sure to be of some use to all of you in the future. Listening to Michella the magic teacher, the students began reciting their respective spells. Next to Adel, Marcella, Monika and Orianna gave it their best. Apparently, Marcella belonged to the group that could only use magic for daily use while Monika and Orianna couldnt use magic at all. The usefulness of a magician was measured by three things: How powerful of a magic he can use at a time, how many times he can use magic in succession, and how long it takes for him to be able to cast again after exhausting himself. No matter how powerful the magic was, running out of juice after casting it once and taking forever until it can be recast would in the end just be too inefficient. Rather than being able to produce 10 liters of water once a day, being able to produce 5 liters at once and to repeat this three times or only producing 2 liters but that every hour was much more useful. Although in combat, whether one strong attack or a multitude of small spells would emerge victorious depended on the circumstances, so there was no definite answer to that. (Huh?) While Adel chanted her own spell, she stole a glance at her friends and noticed that something wasnt right, but decided to refrain from saying anything because they were still in class. Afterwards, Michella-sensei had those capable of using magic use it, while simultaneously showing those without talent what it meant to use magic. She was a skillful teacher. She just seemed to be a little disappointed -as though her expectations were betrayed- that Adel had used a normal spell. Excuse me, can I have a moment of your time after school has ended? Eh, yes, of course. When Adel invited her with such a serious look on her face, Marcella couldnt refuse and simply agreed without any resistance. On the same day, after school had ended. Im sorry for calling you to a place like this. Adel and the three girls beside her had come to a small grove outside the capitals north gate. W-What could your business be, in such a place Im truly sorry, but theres something I just had to affirm but can you promise me to never ever tell anyone what I am going to talk about now? Eh, well, I do not mind Monika and Orianna also nodded in agreement. Um, what I want to say is that the way everyones way to use magic is slightly weird In reply, the three girls only tilted their heads in confusion. When I looked at how you were doing, you all were focused on the chanting Well, of course, isnt the chant the most important part when it comes to magic Thats wrong. Eh? The three were surprised at Adels confident denial. The chant is just a tool to make it easier to form the magics mental image. Since only that image matters, you can use any words or even wordlessly use a spell as long as you can form that image. As a proof you only need to look at the fact that people use different chants for the same magic, and obviously those able to skip the chant altogether. T-That certainly sounds plausible Marcella was finding herself agreeing to Adels explanation. And because of that, the important part is to imagine what magic you want to use in what way and emitt these thoughts. For a chant, just shouting some fitting words to put your heart behind it is fine. T-Thats the first time I have heard of such a way of casting magic. I was taught that wordless use of magic was just leaving away the vocalisation, chanting only in your mind to activate it. And what is emitting thoughts supposed to mean? Marcella, Monika, and Orianna were pushing back against Adels lecture which denied everything they had been taught before. Adel then explained the concept of emitting ones inner thoughts outward. And for the image to create water, try to imagine tightly squeezing the air. Just like you would wring out a wet towel Would you like to try it out? The trio was sceptical. The first among them to try it out was Monika, the curious daughter of a merchant. Hmm~, water, water, come out by squeezing the air~! Splat splat Eh In front of Monika who was unable to use any magic at all, about ten liters of water sprang forth, dampening the ground. This was above just being useful for daily use, bordering the potential to become a magician. If she could use it in succession and her recovery time were also at that level and she got the appropriate training Youre kidding me Monika was in a daze. For merchants, water magic was a big advantage. A human needs at least around two liters of water a day. When the sun burned down on you that amount increased dramatically. Horses needed even more water, requiring 30-40 liters per day. Imagine a carriage with two horses, a driver, and three guards. How much water would they have to bring along on a journey where they couldnt procure water? Around 1600 liters weighing 1.6 tons. When you also take the required food into account, the capacity for actual merchandise is severely restricted. What though, if you had someone with you that could produce 10 liters of water every hour? Not only was she the daughter of a middle-class merchant, she could now also become the equivalent of a giant water barrel. To a merchant, her value had just increased sharply. Like this she wouldnt end up as the concubine of somebody important, no matter how many other siblings she had. At the very least shed be wed to a small, independent merchant. If she was lucky, even the heir to a middle-class merchant was now in reach This has to be a dream. Mumbled Monika as she was seated on the ground. Having seen this, Orianna immediately started shouting. W-Water!Hidden water heed my call, wring yourself from air and show yourself before meSummon, water sphere! As though she had read from a strange tome, Oriannas chant resounded. Splat Despite lacking the output of Monika, she would never have to worry about a water bottle all her life. It was enough that she could wipe down her body daily while on long journeys or skip the trip to the well to fetch water when making meals. Ha, hahaha This cant be Although Marcella was stunned by the twos success, she pulled herself together and also started chanting. Since she already could summon a bit of water she wanted to look how much further she could go! Water!Be wrought from air and be shaped into a spear! Fly forth and pierce my enemies! Thunk! A water jet scattered against a tree about ten meters away. It might not have been strong enough to pierce the tree, yet it should be enough to disable an enemy. This was already in the realm of combat magic. I, I did it combat magic Marcellas voice trembled. Those who had enough magic to earn their daily bread with it were around ten percent. But most of these people were non-combatants that served as water or fuel replacements. Those who could use combat magic were just one in several dozen. Combat magic was much harder compared to simply producing water or fire, since it required you to condense, add kinetic energy to and project it. Of course you also needed to be able to produce the necessary amount in a sufficiently fast time. Innate talent was needed for those who tried to achieve this with a random chant and only unconscious emission of their thoughts, without even knowing the principles of activating magic or the underlying fundamental physics of the spell. Regardless of whether they were said out loud or not, the people of this world believed that Words imbedded with Power were what activated magic. Since they focused on the combination of these words instead of the underlying physical processes, simultaneous or repeated realisation of an effect was extremely difficult. Who would think that it wasnt the words describing the desired effect but that there was an existence that read and granted their own unvoiced thoughts? And since the words apparently lead to a real effect, who could fault them for research how to maximize the effect of those words? Especially considering that this actually produced results, even though only indirectly. Due to this, those who could use combat magic where either those who could make up their lacking mental image with brute force of emission or those who covered for their weak thoughts emissions with an unusually precise image. Both were not cases of consciously emitting thoughts, but examples of slightly stronger or more precise unconscious thought emissions. As a result, those who rose above the daily use-level to reach combat magic were few in number. And now, Marcella had accomplished just that. Exactly how many beautiful ladies of noble descent were there that could use magic? If you were to wed such a girl, whether at a party, in private, or in the bedroom, you would always have a skilled bodyguard next to you. And of course that talent could possibly be passed down to your descendants as well. For nobles who by nature had many enemies, such a partner was valuable She was sure to get favorable offers now. Certainly. The future where she was the second wife of a middle-aged guy. The future where she was a concubine of an influential noble. They had vanished. Ua. Uaaaaa. Adel had only meant to slightly repay them for becoming friends and gifting her underwear, but had unknowingly greatly influenced their lives. Her failure to notice this along with the crying girls left her distraught as to what to do. In the end she came to the conclusion that she might have made a slight mistake. P-Please keep all of this secret As for using magic, just say something like Oh, I can somehow suddenly use magic! during the next practical class! And please keep the from the air from your chants and only say it in your mind. The three who had calmed down at last were well aware of what Adel wanted to say. If this knowledge got out it would be a catastrophe. That the gaping rift between those who could and couldnt use magic was in reality only a small gap. That this gap could be easily bridged. And that the skill of a magician can be raised enormously by a small hint. If these facts got known, their originator would be pinned down by the country in order to get all details, while her father and step-mother might dislike her existence being revealed and kill her O-Of course!If I would betray my benefactor no, my friend, I wouldnt deserve to call myself noble. There is only ruin for a merchant who doesnt keep his promises! Eh, um, eh Commoners dont lie! .pffrt Ahaha Hahahahaha! Michella-sensei was ecstatic when three students, one after the other, awakened to their talents in her class, believing it to be the results of her teachings. She was especially fascinated by Marcella who already showed the skill of a first rate magician, losing interest in Adel who only used normal spells on the level of an apprentice magician. Chapter 12 Hip Hip Hurray for another chapter of average abilities. Finally the weekend has come around. It has been long days of fruitful unpaid labor, but now the sweet nectar of laziness can once again be tasted. I hope you guys enjoy these very special days of the week as much as I do. But I hope you enjoy this chapter even more! 12 The Blazing Man 1 One year and two months had passed since the entrance ceremony. Without anything worth noting occurring Adel enjoyed her average school life. The majority of her classmates kept their position in class A with only a few trading places with students from other classes. Since her birthday was near the beginning of the school year, Adel had already reached the age of twelve. The fruits of her part time labour throughout the last year had amounted to 144 silver coins. Half of that had entered her Item box as savings. This much wouldnt have accumulated if Marcella hadnt gifted her many sets of underwear. Pumpkin pants are quite expensive. The underwear Marcella had given her a year ago had also included a bra, but sadly that didnt have an opportunity to shine yet, resting in her Item box along her dirtied clothes and the silver coins. No! They had grown a little bit! A tiny little bit In the theoretical classes, she was at the top of her class. She covered for her lack of technique with power and agility, consolidating her position as a powerhouse in martial arts class. Her rating in practical magic classes was that she was on an average level for a magician. The small and feeble fireball she had wordlessly conjured at the entrance ceremony was thought to be the result of focusing all of her prior training on only that spell. That was the general opinion on Adels academic abilities. On the other hand, spring had come for Marcella after she awakened her magic powers as her stock on the marriage market soared upwards. Her family had sent her several letters along the lines of Dont be hasty! or Dont you go socialize with some poor nobles son! after they had heard that she was capable of combat magic. But there was no engagement in sight since they wanted to marry her off as high as possible in the social ladder while Marcella refused to tie the knot with a man she didnt like. And all of this is entirely thanks to you. I wouldnt have dreamed that one day I would have the right to decide on my fiance. It was nothing great, rather I need to be grateful that you took on the brunt of the boys attacks. Marcella and Adel smiled happily at each other. Apparently, Monika had also received an abundance of offers from young skilled merchants striving for independence or the sons of her familys trading partners. But she evaded an engagement by saying The world of a merchant is filled with ups and downs, what reason is there to make a promise five years in the future if the other party falls to ruin until then?. As expected of a merchants daughter. Since Orianna got into the school on a scholarship and her magic was only on the level of making her daily life easier, her future was already limited to either civil service or a teaching position. Even so, Orianna was happy that she could use magic at all. She would never have to worry about drinking water for the rest of her life, even if she were to be stranded somewhere. Adel had also taught the magic to easily cool down water. A useful spell. Although there already existed cooling spells, Adels version just was more efficient, to a degree where even someone with Oriannas weak talent for magic could use it to cool drinks or preserve fish and meat. Hey, you better have remembered it! Ah, yes, Kelvin had approached Adels group before suddenly calling her out. After hearing her reply, he trotted off with grumpy look on his face. Still, when will that person learn Ahaha, well Adel could only return a bitter smile in response to Marcellas words. Since that duel after the entrance ceremony, Kelvin had challenged Adel to a duel once a month. It didnt turn into a problem since he asked their instructor Burgess to conduct their fights as training spars during the martial arts class. To Adel, this setup was quite agonizing. She knew that he put in a lot of effort and partly understood his feelings, but she didnt like the enmity directed at her he held in his eyes or the speechless expression on his face after his loss. Since he was a classmate, Adel chose to keep him company even though it pained her. He seemed to approach others beside her normally and seemed to be a quite okay guy, so why did he have to be this way to her? This train of thought gradually enlarged an unpleasant emotion inside her. Absolutely dont throw the fight this time, you understand! If you do it again, Kelvin might snap for real. Seriously, you should think a bit more about a mans pride Since Burgess had given her private lessons on the delicateness of men, she couldnt even lose intentionally anymore. Seeing that expression on Kelvins face every time was hard on her. Yet that lesson on the thing known as man was something really valuable for Adel. Extremely valuable, indeed. The time of the martial arts class had come. As always, at the very beginning their duel commenced, and as always Adel emerged victorious. Kelvins skill with a blade trumped hers by miles, yet that skill was useless when confronted with the absolute gap in power and speed. Of course Adel didnt pull out superhuman levels of strength, but there was no way for a 11~12 year old boy, no matter how gifted, to beat her when she released her normal mode. As long as she didnt lose on purpose that is. That path had been closed by Burgess and Adels realization of her poor acting ability. When Kelvin glared at her like usual, she got pissed off. The same glare as always. (What did I do to deserve being glared at like this? Did I do something bad?) Despite having endured it dozens of times, this time the usual glare, the usual expression, caused anger to bubble up inside of her. Almost as if a dam holding back the accumulated feelings had burst. I wont agree to another duel. This will be the last time! Eh For a moment Kelvin gaped like a fish as he worked on understanding her words before he started shouting at her. W-What are you saying! Until I win against you Thats just the selfish delusion you made yourself believe. Why should I care about that? Adel cut off Kelvins reply, following up her earlier words. First of all, can you be satisfied and tell yourself I did it, Im stronger than her after luckily winning one fight? Can you really call yourself stronger when you quit after 12 losses and only 1 win? Are you retarded? Wha And even if you managed to beat me, a girl who doesnt even aim at being something like a knight, where would that leave you? What would you tell them at the knight examination? I dedicated the entire three years of my school life to beating a girl that works at a bakery. That girl is now learning how to be a good housewife and mother. Pfft! A few of their classmates couldnt stop the air escaping their lungs. Their instructor, Burgess, tried to suppress it as if his life depended on it. As a teacher who looked after his students, he couldnt allow himself to laugh right now. Not to mention that Im a magician type, meaning swords arent exactly my strong point. Will you really say something like this in your examination? I challenged an unskilled mage to a swordfight and could finally achieve victory on the 15th try! Buha! HAHAHAHA! At last, even Burgess was brought to his knees. W-What Thats what you are saying! You never challenged me in my strong suit, the magic lessons, only coming at me during the martial arts class where you have an advantage. Are you happy about beating a magician in a brawl. I I? I, I, Im Uaaaaa~~! Kelvin ran away. Adel, you Burgess looked troubled. There are things in the world that shouldnt be said out loud, even if they are true Are you ready for a little talk? As a result of this duel, the remaining time was used for a joint lesson by Burgess and her classmates on the topic of taking care of a boys heart. Im the bad guy? Chapter 13 While we are at the topic of blazing Its fall already! Why does it have to be so hot!? *melts* 13 Sick Burn 2 The Blazing Man 2 Ill spare Kelvin the punishment this time too. Even I would find it hard to bear. The whole class nodded in agreement to Burgess judgement. Now, that only leaves Burgess then addressed Marcellas trio. Wonder three, can you take care of the rest? W-Wonder Three?Do you mean us?What is up with that nickname? The three girls were weirded out by their strange nickname. Ahh, sorry. Thats what you are called among the teachers. A commoner, a merchant, and a noble hanging out together despite their social status. Not to mention you all suddenly awoke to your talent for magic. The rumors say that youre loved by the spirits of magic or that friendship crossing the lines of class has been blessed by the goddess, which in turn earned you names like Wonder Three, Miracle Three or Magic Three. Eh. Their faces were flushed red in embarrassment. And heres what Id like you as the Beautiful Trio (+1) of class A to do: Go and cheer up a delicate and heartbroken boy. Again, what is it with those names The three were put off by this, but well, after seeing Kelvin like that they couldnt really refuse. We do not have a choice it seems. But you owe us for this. Although she had chosen to take on this task, Marcella properly requested a reward. As expected of the third daughter of an impoverished noble. Okay Next time something happens Ill look what I can do for you. Its a promise then. By the way Hmm?What is it? What is that (+1) supposed to mean? Well, you know. Bringing the culprit along would be kinda bad. While saying this, Burgess was firmly pointing at Adel. Using their Wonder Miracle Magic, the three girls somehow got Kelvin to attend the classes in the afternoon. When the last class was over and the teacher had left the classroom, Kelvin walked over to Adels seat. Adel wrinkled her face in preparation for the annoying event that was about to unfold. I wish he would finally learn to leave me alone! As he closed in, anger started to well up inside her. I wont lose! As the fifth son of the Barium family, I swear on my family name that I will Ha? Adels low and displeased voice, despite the small volume, reverberated through the classroom. And her classmates knew at that moment. That the class that had taken up the entire first period today had been useless. you, who are you? Eeeeh~~~! Not only Kelvin, but also the rest of her classmates were surprised at her unexpected words. W-What, are you Ignoring Kelvin who was doing his best to suppress his agitation, Adel continued. The person losing to me time after time, only to challenge me again shortly after he trained some more, is my classmate Kelvin. A boy whose undeserved glares of enmity I beared time after time. And now what? Was the person I fought against not my classmate Kelvin who aimed to become a knight, but rather some unidentifiable animal without any relation to me called fifth son of a Baron? Eh First of all, what up with that fifth son of a Baron stuff? Are you important? Does it mean something? After all, most nobles are just people whose ancestors did something great that got their families lifted up from the common people. Those ancestors certainly were great people, but how does that connect to you being great just because you got born in that family? Or do you want to say that the blood in your veins is different from that of a commoner? Uwaaa~~~!! Her classmates were shocked by her hard criticism of nobility. You know, aristocrats arent noble by birth, they have to put effort into becoming noble. Watching their parents conduct, receiving a fitting education, and finally housing the mindset of the responsibility of power noblesse oblige. Ah, she wasnt finished A wave of relief washed through her classmates. And what are you right now? As someone still in education alongside commoners, without the mindset of a noble, who has done nothing for the sake of the country or the people, only using up taxes, exactly what are you trying to declare as the child of a noble? Is this something worth doing in the name of a noble? Do you even have the qualification to bet your precious family name on this in the first place? Are you really sure? Are you ready to tarnish your family name? Urgh Oh, this is bad! Seeing Kelvins condition, the students got nervous. If this continued on, it would become a repeat of this morning. has your heart grown cold? Eh. Failing to understand Adels words, Kelvin was stunned. Was your passion for self improvement up until now really something you yourself wished for? Or is it something you reluctantly forced yourself to do to protect the pride of the title Barons fifth son? Was training fun? Were you happy when you got stronger? Or did you bear the difficult and painful parts because you had no other choice? Did your heart grow cold and dark due to this? Or is it blazing with the desire to stronger, regardless of your social status, hoping for a glorious future? Kelvins face flushed red, yet he remained silent. To me, you are neither a Descendant of a noble or a Barons fifth son. To me you are a boy who believes that he can climb his way up without relying on his status by training hard and facing challenges head on. Because I thought of you like this, I agreed every time you wanted to duel me. Did you know? In a certain country, Kelvin is the name of unit used to measure temperature. Its nothing half-assed like 0 degree at the freezing point of water and 100 at the boiling point. 273 degrees below zero. At this temperature everything, including the passage of time, freezes. Its a terrifying unit that picks this point, Absolute Zero as its starting point. And high temperatures on this scale depict a scorching world, hot enough to melt and evaporate even rock and steel! Adel lectured Kelvin while poking him with her index finger. Are you a man that wont amount to anything more than being a Barons fifth son? Or can you go above that and be a man with a blazing heart possessing a shining soul capable of reaching even the highest of places? So I ask you, are you The blazing man, Kelvin? I, Im, I am. When tears started streaming down Kelvins face, Adel returned back to her normal self, only to find herself faced with the unbelieving expression on the stunned classmates surrounding them. Isnt this bad?Did I overdo it? Adel looked to Marcella in panic. The girl only let her shoulders sink in a sigh and pointed to the door. Following this extremely appropriate advice, Adel hastily escaped the classroom. When Adel fearfully entered the classroom the next morning, the atmosphere was calm and she was greeted as usual despite her expectations. Adel was relieved. But the irregularities were yet to come. Well, it wasnt really something bad. It was just that everyone was strangely motivated. In the theoretical classes as well as in martial arts and magic training. As much as everyone listened carefully, they also assertively asked questions. This behaviour was especially fierce in the young noble girls. This was a good thing. But Adel hesitated faced with this sudden change compared to a few days ago. And somehow Kelvin had calmed down too and was attending classes normally. There was nothing left of the irritation and agitation he was filled with until yesterday. Burgess admired the trios finesse and bragged about their usefulness to the other teachers. Due to this, the teachers started pushing many things on them, causing them quite the inconvenience .Is it just me or have some of the boys who had switched their attacks to Marcella-san returned their focus to me? Marcella let her shoulders hang down as she replied to Adel. That is a hell of your own making, Adel-san Chapter 14 14 This time I wont die! Several days after she had stirred up the classroom, Adel was putting effort into her part time job at the bakery. The bakery was opened on holidays due to a sense of professional duty although the sales had not been that good. This was only natural though. On holidays most people did not need to work, including mothers who otherwise worked and could now cook all three meals of the day. And although bread was the staple food in their dishes, many had already bought it on weekdays or made dishes without bread. If you added the people who would bake bread by themselves if they had the time Of course, those who bought the bakerys bread as lunch during work were also very limited on holidays. Despite all these facts, the bakery didnt close its door for the sake of those few who needed bread nevertheless. And, yes, the sales had not been that good was in past tense. Since Adel had started working there, the sales had slowly risen, reaching the level of a normal weekday. The reason for this Um, that one please! With rouge tinted cheeks, the apprentice of a nearby merchant pointed at a piece of bread. Adels cute looks combined with her -for this world- unusually friendly service made the boys who were not used to girls think that she likes me. And, although it had a lower status when compared with Adorei, Ekland academy was still admired by the common people. For a girl wearing such a prestigious uniform to work in a bakery could only mean one thing. Namely, that she was an extremely talented commoner who had entered via a scholarship. And as a fellow commoner, she was in the realm where their own affections could still reach her. In front of me is a cute and smart girl who will bring in good money in the future. Furthermore, she always smiles at me. Faced with these impressions, there was no boy that wasnt happy. Fufufu, Adel-chan really is a sly child After the apprentice had left, an elderly woman from the neighborhood had decided to tease her. Obaa-chan, what rumors are you saying Even though she had no good memories of her grandparents from her former life, in this world she could get along well with the elderly. Its as she says. Like this it wont be a problem to marry into a good family and have your own shop. You too Jii-chan!? The bakery had also turned into a gathering spot for the elderly on holidays. She was targeted by the lonely grandparents whose grandchildren had already left their homes. But it was no problem for Adel since she also enjoyed the company. It also helped that they dispersed the more aggressive men. There was only one thing Adel had to lament. Since lately there was no unsold bread left over by the time she closed the shop there were no leftovers for her. As Adel had finished her work for today and was on her way back to the dormitory she noticed that a crowd had formed on the main road. Excuse me, could you tell me what is going on? Ahh, yes, the carriage of the third princess is going to pass through here. Since we might get a glimpse at her highness it turned into this commotion. If we get lucky she might even wave at us. The woman Adel asked explained to her. Apparently the third princess rarely left the palace so there were not many who had seen her in person among the commoners. (Since Im already here taking a peek wont hurt. Theres still more than enough time after all) Adel then made use of her small build, squeezing herself through the crowd until she reached the first row. A short while after she had reached the first row, a convoy came into view at the end of the main road. In the front were four spear wielding soldiers with swords hanging on their belts. Next were three mounted soldiers with lances. Behind them was an extravagant carriage followed by a similar arrangement of soldiers like in the front. Since the carriage only moved along leisurely inside the capital, the footsoldiers who were most suited to paving the way and intercepting attackers were positioned to the front and back. The convoy was gradually getting closer to her position, and when the foremost soldier was about to pass Adel a 5~6 year old boy was pushed onto the street by the crowd. Insolent rascal! The soldier in the front, whose way the boy had obstructed, brandished his spear and hit him with the bladeless end. Receiving the hit squarely into his stomach, the boy was blown away and now lay on the ground silent and motionless. Since the boy was still in the convoys path, the soldier walked towards the child. His spear was readied to forcefully remove the obstacle. (he will die!) Before she noticed it Adel had already left the crowd of people and was running towards the boy. (Somehow this seems familiar Something like this certainly happened before. Will I die again this time) Despite being aware of this danger, Adels body didnt stop and she covered the boy with it. Draped over him, Adel strongly imagined it. (Lattice Force Barrier!) Pling! The soldiers spear swung with his full power was deflected back by a semi-invisible wall around Adel. Lattice Force. The cohesion energy that is released when gaseous atoms, molecules or ions condense into crystalline lattices. Wanting some kind of barrier, Adel thought of something she had seen in an anime despite knowing nothing about how it worked. Since the nanomachines would do something even if she just imagined it, she wanted to make the image as strong as possible and searched her memories for a barrier-like ability. What sprung up was the term lattice energy that had come up in a book she had read for fun in her previous life. Lattice. Cohesion energy. Blocky and rocky sounding words. Even though she didnt have the slightest idea what these terms meant, they gave Adel the feeling that they would somehow block the attack. Since she had the word lattice in mind, the barrier didnt turn into a smooth dome, but rather into something made of several straight glass panes. Wha Raising a voice of consternation, the soldier repeatedly smashed the ferrule of his spear against the invisible wall without result. Stand down! At some point one of the mounted soldiers had dismounted his horse and was closing in. Judging by his equipment and mannerisms his rank was above that of the soldiers. Since he rode on a horse maybe he was a knight This knight who had seen everything from atop his horse thrust his spear towards Adel. With the blade facing towards her. Pling! Impossible. (This is bad bad bad bad!) Adel was totally in panic. Of course picking a fight with royal guards was a problem, but the Lattice Force Barrier was a big one too. Magic of this sort was, according to Adels knowledge, completely unknown in this world. Magic used to cancel to magic attacks existed. Likewise, magic to raise an earth wall to shield against swords and arrows, as well as equivalent water and wind spells existed too. But a magic that could completely defend against physical attacks without a medium was unheard of even in myths and legends. If such a magic can be used in an instant, victory in battle would certain. Since, when the enemys attacks are meaningless, you can just one sidedly attack them after all. She would be taken to the palace without a doubt if she didnt do anything. or she would be executed for attacking the princess. (This is bad! Exposing my magic and the rudeness towards the princess group is a double disaster. What can I do) While still covering the boy, Adel desperately tried to come up with a good idea. But in her nervous state her head was empty. Y-you, who are you!A demon, or even an devil!! Unconsciously taking a couple of steps back, a fearful expression had crept onto the knights face. (.a devil? Even disregarding the demon comment, do those even exist Thats it!) Having found a solution to her predicament, Adel released the barrier. With the sound of breaking glass, the Lattice Force Barrier crumbled into fragments that vanished shortly after. Since she could easily block and grab the spear when she used her real strength, there was no real danger even if she released the barrier. Adel then slowly rose up from her position, turning to the knight with an expressionless face. To think someone would dare to lay a finger on this divine vessel! Eh? We asked who dared to try to harm our vessel! ((((Eh?)))) Completely baffled by what was going on, the soldiers, the knights, and the surrounding populace was left with confusion etched onto their faces. Chapter 15 15 Manifestation of a Goddess The knight was enraged by Adels arrogant speech. W-What nonsense are you spouting! You guys, what are you standing around for, restrain her! Following the knights orders, the soldiers fearfully got closer to Adel. Oh Lightning, show these fools the anger of the god they defy! Dodoon! In accordance with Adels words, four strokes of lightning descended, hitting the tips of the soldiers spears. Woah!!! The four soldiers hurriedly threw their spears away and fell on their backsides. Wha-What happened This wasnt fire magic but real lightning that fell from the heavens. A power that wasnt in the realm of magic. Gods.might.? The knight froze in astonishment. In an inexcusable failure for one who earns his living through fighting, he stood ramrod straight. Adel amassed negative charge to the lower side and positive charge to the upper side of the clouds. Guiding the positive charge of the ground to the spears tips, she caused the lightning to fall. She formed a path of low resistance from the handles towards the ground, adding an insulation film to the soldiers hands. Adel tuned it so that they would still receive a shock but their lives were not in danger. Without stopping she continued with the next chantless spell. (Next is light refraction, Scatter! Condensing the air moisture, cooling the water until it crystallizes, Formation! Suspending gravity, Sustaining the Constructs) Adel strengthened her image, the underlying effects and the idealized result, and emitted these thoughts. In the next moment, particles of light began dancing around Adel and white crystals started softly converging at her back. A godd goddess The knight could only weakly mutter theses words when faced with the form of a small girl sprouting gleaming platinum colored wings, surrounded by glittering light particles. How much would be appropriate as divine punishment? Blowing away the palace? Eradicating the royalty, nobility and their soldiers? Or maybe all of the population Please wait! Shaking of the two knights trying to stop her, a girl jumped out of the extravagant carriage and rushed towards Adel. The 14-15 year old girl with golden hair was of course the third princess. When she reached the front most knight, she fell to her knees and bowed her head down. I beg for your forgiveness, Goddess! This carriage is driven for my sake, so I should be the only one to be punished. Please show mercy to everyone else! P-Princess, what are you saying! As the guard captain, this whole affair is my fault. It is only natural that all blame lies with me. My princess was only riding the carriage and has no responsibility for any of our actions! No, the one bearing the punishment is supposed to be the highest ranking individual, am I wrong? Hmm~, they are fighting over who gets to be responsibility instead of pushing it onto the other. Maybe they are not bad people after all. The situation might have gotten complicated, but Adels goal was still clear: Save the boy and smooth over the situation as if nothing ever happened. She wanted this to end as soon as possible. Chantless magic to heal the boy was already doing its work. She insisted on paying special attention to any damage to his head, internal bleeding, and broken bones or injured organs where he had been hit by the spear. Silence! This one does not favor commotions! This time will be pardoned to honor the princess kind heart that cares for her subordinates. But dont hope for this kind of generosity next time! I understand! I lack the words to express my thankfulness for your mercy What kind of attitude was she displaying against a princess? If the truth got out, her head would roll. (And now to put on the finishing touches) Adel addressed the knight who had struck the boy. You there. Although your sense of duty in accomplishing your duty is understandable bounds have been overstepped. Atrocities committed by you are no different than atrocities committed by your princess. Will you be able to take responsibility if rumors spread to other countries that That countrys princess is ruthless enough to simply kill annoying children.? Noticing the consequences of his own actions after having them pointed out by Adel, the knight could only stand still in silence. Well then, it is time for me to draw back Oh, there is one thing. This vessel is ignorant that she houses me. Informing her of this or spreading what transpired here is forbidden! Absolutely! While uttering this threat, Adel stared down the soldiers as well as the surrounding populace. Everyone nodded with white faces. Oh Goddess, can I ask for a favor! What is it? I would like to inform at least the king about this After thinking for a short while about the guard captains plea, Adel agreed. Since this many knights were involved in this, they couldnt not report this to the king. I permit it, but only the king. Other nobility is not to know of this. Yes, I will follow your will At that instant, a great idea popped into Adels head. She closed in on the guard captain and made a slightly troubled face. This vessel is not nourished well due to poverty. Would you be willing to reward this on for some reason like I was impressed by your courage. and give her some coins from your purse? U-U-Understood! In response to Adels words he lightly hit his own breast and agreed instantly. .there was no way he could have refused. (Yay, I did it! Additional funds obtained! No to close the curtain) Keeping a giddy look from her face, she put both her hands onto the boys shoulders. Light of Healing, cure his wounds! The boys body was surrounded by light particles. But this was only a pretty light show without any real effect. She had long ago finished healing him. Adel then made the light particles and her wings vanished and took the same position she had before activating the Lattice Force Barrier, draping herself over the boy. Yes, it was like this. You all better remember your vow! After glancing over the soldiers and people who were frantically nodding once more, Adel closed her eyes for a moment before blinking several times and putting on a confused face. huh? Im not hurt?But the spear?The soldier? Muttering this, Adel confusedly looked around. Compared to one year ago, her acting ability has grown immensely. Hmm, Huh? Who are you? The boy who had opened his eyes due to her magic didnt seem to be in pain. Murmuring began among the people who watched this but since nobody dared to carelessly let something slip, this didnt turn into a bigger commotion. Um, excuse No, you girl there! Eh?Do you mean me? Adel opened her eyes wide and hid her mouth with both her hands in feigned ignorance. This time her actions were not ruled by her inborn airheadedness, but completely cultivated for maximum effect. Y-Yes. Your courage in stopping my subordinate from overstepping his bounds, and protecting that boy impressed me. I will give you this as a reward. Saying this, the guard captain pulled out his purse. (Yay, Just as Planned!) While Adel was busy suppressing the grin that wanted to creep onto her face, the guard captain handed her his entire purse. This generosity surprised her. But the she noticed something. Everyone was staring at her. At her and the poor looking boy right next to her. Compared with her, who wore a school uniform, that boy looked poorer in every possible way. Can she just walk away with a big bag of money in such a situation. The difficulty was high G-Go on and take this! Eh? This is from the knight to apologize for scaring you! Can I really? Thank you! (Ahhhhhh, and I could have really used that as escape funds) Adel was heartbroken as she handed over the purse to the boy with slightly shaking hands. The guard captain panicked when he saw this. Since this clearly went against the goddess order. Even though he was pale as a ghost, he also couldnt stop her from giving away the money. In this time of need, a helpful hand was stretched out to the sweating guard captain. Then, in place of the captain, I, the vice captain, shall reward the courageous girl! (Im saved~~!! Ill definitely return this favor, vice captain!) The captain was relieved after he dodged this bullet. (Hurray! With this the emergency escape funds have grown by quite a bit!) Reflexively using magic unknown to this world to rescue a child, Adel then proceeded to repaint this as the Work of God by firing of several more unknown spells and playing herself up to be a goddess. And using the momentum of this, she forcefully made it as if the whole thing didnt happen. Adel innocently rejoiced the fact that this on the spot plan had worked well and even secured her additional funds. Naive. Inexperienced. Ignorant of the thing called human cunning. These faults were fully in effect right now. Chapter 16 16 Escape On the evening of the incidents day. In the emptied office of the king inside the palace were three figures: The king, the guard captain Burgle, and the third princess Morena. .is all of this true? What would we gain by spouting lies like this? father, please believe our words! Hmm~. After pondering the issue for a bit, the king decided on a course of action. Invite this girl to the palace. Father! But! In opposition to the panicked third princess and Burgle, the king answered without losing a shred of his composure. With that many witnesses there is no way this information isnt going to spread. And we cant leave a person of such important alone in case some other noble or a spy from another country were to take notice of her There shouldnt be a problem as long as we dont touch upon matters regarding the goddess, right? Then just invite her as a reward for selflessly shielding a child with her own body to protect the honor of a princess. Or is there a problem with this? Shouldnt this kind of reward be the natural thing to do as a king and as a father? Ah Morena, as the person who kept you honor from being defiled, ask that girl to please become your friend. Y-Yes. I wouldnt have dared to wish for something like that, so Ill gladly oblige Very well. Burgle, as someone who knows her face, I order you to find the girl. Begin your search immediately. Understood! The search ended too fast to be called a search. After all, Adel was wearing her uniform and for the royal guard to be unaware of Adoreis or Eklands uniforms was unthinkable. Additionally, her glossy silver hair stood out like a sore thumb. It was too easy. Guard captain Burgle immediately arranged an appointment with the headmaster and confirmed Adels background. Faced with a direct order from the king, the headmaster wouldnt lie to the captain of the royal guard for something as paltry as the hush money from a viscount, and thus he easily spilled Adels full name as well as her descent. The headmaster held no ill will, thinking that with this inquiry Adels situation would improve. He believed that she would take a step towards greatness from here on. When Burgle reported his findings to the king, he immediately sent out a messenger to viscount Aschams daughter inviting her to the palace. and due to this the king requests the attendance of the daughter of viscount Ascham. Here is the invitation. Adel was troubled by letter the viscount whose name she didnt remember was trying to hand her. (Why did it turn out like this) Even though it was a direct order by a goddess, with that many people in the known there was no way the secret could be kept, and she was bound to be bothered by the nobility for being The vessel of the Goddess. Ignorant of this possibility, Adel continued to leisurely live her school life when she was called out by a teacher during the afternoon class. Now she was alone with the messenger inside the schools reception room. (If I dont do something Ill be restricted and confined. At worst Ill be imprisoned or dissected? Even if you open me up, you find a goddess in there! What should I do, what should I do I need to think, think. Roar, my gray matter!) Adels desperate mind then noticed something. This messenger hadnt been at the site when the incident happened. She was certain that there had been no knight with a belly this round. And the whole business he brought up until now had nothing do with the goddess or yesterdays events, everything just naming her as a benefactor of the third princess. And he probably didnt know about Adel and the goddess since, even though he didnt say anything about it, his behaviour was too normal for that. (He wasnt told anything about the goddess or yesterdays incident? Then this person is just a gopher who doesnt know anything about the situation!) If that was the case, there was a way out for her. Of course using the acting ability she had recently gained confidence in! Eh? And you want me to deliver this to the viscounts daughter? Eh? The messenger was stunned in response to Adels unexpected words. I mean, didnt you just say that this invitation is to be delivered to the daughter of viscount Ascham who attends Adorei Academy? Eh?What? Adel continued her offensive against the confused messenger. The daughter of viscount attends the higher ranked Adorei Academy, not this Ekland Academy. I might have received funds from the Ascham family to attend here, but I wouldnt dare to use their name. I would be killed if I did that. Somebody probably made a small mistake. W-What! Please keep it a secret that you were mistakenly direct to me. It would be bad if this angered the viscount and he were to cut my funding. W-Well! Dont worry, I wont tell anyone about this With that parting sentence the messenger quickly took his leave. Probably to head towards Adorei. (The invitation was for noon tomorrow. It seems like this is it) Adel resolved herself to retreat. Her classmates immediately descended on Adel with questions about what had happened when she returned after previously being called for by an excited teacher. But she quickly deflated them with a simple They mistook me for someone else.. Marcella and her friends only relaxed after Adel quietly replied to their worried glances with The step-sister. After the class had finished, Adel started her preparations as soon as she arrived in her dorm room. First was writing letters. One for her friends, her classmates, the dorm mother. A letter thanking Aron the baker and apology for her sudden quitting. And finally, a notice towards the school. She spent a lot of time on these letters, eating dinner on the side, while writing until midnight. (Then, the next thing to prepare is. nothing I guess) Even over the period of one year, Adels inventory hadnt really increased as all her spare underwear and leftover food was stored in her Item box. Her room, as always, was essentially empty. After deliberating it for a little bit, Adel decided to keep the uniform and sports clothes. Both were quite worn already so they wouldnt be lent out again, facing disposal if she left them here. But before that, if she didnt take them with her, she wouldnt have anything to wear. The clothing she had worn one year earlier was expectedly a little bit too small for her. After carefully lining up the letters on her desk, Adel put a single blanket from her bed into her Item box before overlooking the room. it was splendidly empty. Goodbye! Having finished softly whispering this, Adel pulled out the plate with the bone out of her drawer and moved the letters to her bed. (It should be fine since it is a stray. And youre probably the cat the other girls fed calling you such names as Kuro, Goldeneye, Key-Tail or Bug-Catcher.) Since cats tend to dislike people who overwhelm them with affections, Adels place where it could get scratched whenever it wanted and sleep on the bed otherwise probably was very comfortable, which caused it to often stay there. The only point of dissatisfaction with Adel was probably that she only offered bones as a snack, so it visited the other girls for snacks. A fact that didnt escape Adels notice. For some reason it only visited the girls though, avoiding the boys dormitory. Every thing set. Escape! The next morning, her teacher was worried since she didnt show up to class and asked a free teacher to look for her. When that teacher went to the girls dormitory to find Adels room empty save for four letters, it turned into a huge commotion. Some way or another, Adel had become something a mascot and was adored among the students as well as the teachers. Even though she herself only aimed to be a normal student. By opening the letters everyone learned that she had left by her own will and since she had wrote an official notice about leaving the school, there was nothing Ekland Academy could do. The most the could do was informing her guardians about this. What is the meaning of this! Is something the matter? Marcella replied with an annoyed look to Kelvin whose blood vessels threatened to burst. Adel, of course! Where has she gone! And why!! Although he was a stiflingly hot blooded man, his words were no meaningless lashing like before, but sincere worry for Adel that had gone to his head. Marcella understood this so she reluctantly bothered to reply. Since the letter addressed at her classmates contained only an apology for her sudden disappearance and thanks for everything up to this point, but nothing about the circumstances of this sudden turn of events, so it was obvious that they would try to get the details from Marcella who had received a separate letter. A family matter. The problem of succession. A common thing among nobility, isnt it? and she is the heir? No, shes in the way. The situation probably turned ugly, so she had to lay low. That. Kelvin was speechless, but Marcella only snorted at this. What are you worrying about. Do you think that girl would be done in by something small like this? Im sure shes happy that she could throw away that bothersome family name and live her live like she wants. What kind of girl did you look at for the past year? .. But I havent even apologized to her or thanked her yet. That girl always said that she wanted to live a normal life, but do you think she can do such a thing? She will certainly will fail somewhere along the way and land right on top of the big stage. Isnt it good enough if you have become a good enough man to show your face before her at that time? . Marcella watched over Kelvin with kindness in her eyes as he wordless left. A boy who witnessed this scene unconsciously let out a mumble. Marcella.Thats a good woman.. The surrounding boys could only nod to that. Chapter 17 17 Accusation The king, his daughter the third princess, as well as many other members of the nobility were assembled in the palaces audience hall. When all other point of business had been dealt with, and only the matter concerning that girl, Morena took place next to the king and prepared herself. At first they had planned to receive the girl in a separate room with only a few themselves attending. But since the girl would be going to be around the princess in the future they thought it would be good to introduce her officially in this manner as to prevent any future problems with members of the nobility. Viscount Ascham as well as his daughter, Enter! Heeding the ushers voice, the viscount and his daughter Prissy hurriedly entered the audience hall. They stepped forward till they were in front of the king, kneeled and bowed their heads. The pair was elated. Yesterday a messenger from the palace had suddenly visited and told them that The third princess would like to invite the daughter of viscount Ascham to the palace in hopes of creating bonds of friendship. The friend of a princess. This wasnt something small like a connection into the palace. This meant an immediate way to make your voice heard by the prince and even king. The possibility that the prince finds Prissy to his liking was also in reach. They didnt know at what point the princess had took notice of them. It might even have been that this was an indirect wish of the fourth prince who had entered the school this year ANd like this, their expectation soared upwards endlessly. Raise your heads. According to the kings words, Prissy and her father lifted their faces. The king glances towards Morena. But Morenas face had turned to stone and no words left escaped her mouth. Hmm?What is it? Um, Where is that person? Eh? The daughter of viscount Ascham is right there, isnt she? But, that is not her.. Mumbling began among the other attendees as the conversation between the king and the third princess made it obvious that some kind of mistake had been made. Where is Burgle? He was in the waiting room earlier before hurriedly leaving. A nearby guard answered with a troubled expression on his face. My King, my I ask your permission to speak! Hmm? Count Bonham? You may speak. Thank you, your majesty! The sudden demand to be heard from among the attendees piqued the kings interest. Count Bonham then began questioning viscount Aschams daughter Prissy. Young Miss, where is your mother right now? My mother is in the Aschams mansion inside the capital Is that so. Then am I right in assuming that your beautiful golden hair is something you inherited from your mother? W-Well, yes, it is. Even though she didnt know the meaning behind them, Prissy faithfully answered the questions. Then Count Bonham made a declaration towards the king. My wife was on good terms with the Aschams young lady since their shared days at Adorei Academy. When we got notified ten years ago that she had given birth to a daughter, my wife and I visited the Ascham residence. The baby that was shown me that day shared the soft silver hair of her mother. And then, three years ago that mother supposedly died in an accident. So I thought that something about the current situation was strange. Something like That doesnt belong to our family! Prissy suddenly shouted. The daughter of a previous wife is unnecessary for the Ascham family. Thats why she was chased away and forbidden from using the family name. Yet Viscount Ascham hurriedly covered Prissys mouth, but it was already too late. It is a fathers right to treat his daughter how he pleases, but this time the situation is slightly different. Count Bonham continued his earlier words. As I mentioned before, my wife had been on good terms with the young lady Ascham since their days at Adorei. Meaning, the viscount married into the Ascham family and his current rank. The blood of Ascham flows neither in his veins or those of his daughter here. The Ascham line is only continued in the daughter with his previous wife, a child he intentionally chased away. Thats usurpation! Taking over a noble house! Thats the lowest one can fall to! This offense is punishable by death! Accusations soon began flying through the audience hall. Viscount Ascham had turned ghostly pale and completely stiff. What do you have to say, Viscount Ascham! Even the kings voice had turned hard. The whole room had turned silent in expectation of the viscounts defense. But viscount Ascham stayed mute, not even trying to refute the accusations. A while after this oppressive silence had set in, the doors of the hall opened and a single knight entered the room. Burgle!Where have you been! In response to the kings words, Burgle took out a sealed letter and started explaining. When I entered the waiting room where that girl was supposed to be waiting, all I could find was an unfamiliar girl, so I assumed a mistake had been made and rushed to the school that girls attends. There I was told that the girl hadnt been seen since this morning, leaving behind nothing but 4 letters. Three of them were addressed at her classmates or teachers, but in the one directed at the girls I believe to be her best friends, the details were written. Then recount the content. Ordered the king while looking at the letter in Burgles hands. As you wish. To summarize the content, despite being forbidden from using the family name, someone had appeared and tried to get her into the palace under this name. If such a thing were to pass, she would be killed like her mother and grandfather. She might be on the flight now but she will settle down in some village and quietly live her live, so they shouldnt worry about her. Killed like her mother and grandfather, you say!? The one to respond to the kings roar was Count Bonham. The previous head of the Ascham family as well as his daughter were killed by bandits, but strangely, they remain the only incident of that nature in the region. And strangely enough not, viscount Ascham and his wife, but the rare combination his wife and the previous head of the family. Completely by chance. My wife had harbored doubts before, but I couldnt simply accuse another noble house without evidence, so she continues to voice her displeasure Viscount Aschams face had skipped over chalk white and reached snow white. Throw those two into the dungeons! Send soldiers to the viscounts mansion to apprehend the second wife. In regards to the death of the previous Ascham head and his daughter a thorough reinvestigation of all related will be carried out. Whoever is found guilty of having accepted bribes or not fulfilled their duties accordingly will be judged as an accomplice. Until a rightful heir can take over the reigns in the Ascham territory, a royal magistrate will take care of the administration. Burgle, search for the rightful heir. The legs of a small girl cant have taken her that far yet, make up the delay of half a day. I dont mind how many men you use for the search. Be certain to bring her into your custody, carefully. Thus are my orders!! In accordance to the kings swift directions, the people pooled out of the audience hall. The attending nobles were slightly surprised by the fast and accurate orders by their usually mild king, but found themselves thinking that their king could be trusted upon when it counted. Yet nobody noticed that the king was more distressed than ever After the remaining nobles had also left the audience hall Father, that person is Dont say it The king let his head hang in response to the third princess question. (I beg you, Burgle, find that girl.) 12 days later in a provincial city in a country far away from her home country. A building sporting a sign displaying a sword, spear and staff crossed over a shield. .it isnt a blacksmith or weapon shop. Yes, this building was the Hunter Guild. And in front of it stood a lone girl. The purse she been gifted had contained the baffling amount of three gold coins, which she had used to purchase a set of clothes as well leather shoes and breast armor. Completing her equipment was a cheap second hand sword she had pulled out of a barrel as a bargain sale. Since the girl would easily break a normal sword if she got serious, she had no choice but to tweak it a little. In accordance with her stature, she had bought a rather small sword, and ordered the nanomachines to strengthen it with the iron sand she had them excavate from a dried riverbed. Iron sand is a good source for Tamahagane, the sword steel traditionally used in japanese swords. Originally this would have taken a lot skilled craftsmanship to realise, yet for her who only needed to imagine the outcome, this was easy. (Make it into a sword that wont break or bend easily. A cutting edge with normal sharpness is okay. I leave things like the optimal carbon content up to you. Also, if there are cool ores like mithril, adamantium, orihalcon or scarletite, I wouldnt mind it at all if you used them. Just make it look like a normal sword, please.) What came out was a Mysterious Sword. Its true character, even the girl didnt know. She hadnt made the thing from nothing since it bothersome to think about the handle or the sheath and get resources for them, and of course, to make it look like a normal sword. Her preparations for monster extermination were finished. Thus the girl opened the Hunter Guilds door and entered. In order to become an absolutely average, everyday Hunter. Chapter 18 Lets burn myself out! Heres the next one, enjoy the start of our new totally normal, average Hunter. 18 Novice Hunter The Hunter Guild was empty. Right now was the least busy time since it was already afternoon. Neither was it a mysterious building that fused a reception with a bar, nor was there an event where she got harassed by drunks. The girl headed to one of the free counters, choosing arbitrarily. Excuse me, I would like to register as a Hunter Ah, yes! A 17~18 year old woman, who looked like she hadnt done this job very long yet, hurriedly faced Adel. Um, can you write? Yes, that is no problem. Then, could I ask you to fill out this form? The girl was handed a sheet from the clerk and headed towards a desk a little removed from the counter with it. She put down the sheet and picked up the provided pen before staring at the first item on the form, which of course was her name. (My name.) The girl was deep in thought. (Adel gets sealed, no choice there. I probably wont get to use it anyway besides when I meet some of my old classmates. And I left Misato back in the previous world so I have to think up a new name) But then she remembered a conversation she had had with her father when she had been a child. If she remembered it correctly, it was when they got the assignment in elementary school to ask your parents where your name comes from.. And her fathers response to that question was something like this. Misato, you know that your father works with planes, right? In this business we use a unit called mile to measure distances. There are land miles, and nautical miles. There are several different types of land miles like the international mile, the survey mile, the statute mile, and many others. But for the skies and oceans, and in turn all ships and planes, there is only the nautical mile. Since it would be a problem if different countries used different units for the seas and sky that is shared between everyone. While the land miles are defined by several different things, there is only one way to define the nautical mile. 360 when you go around the earth from south to north. One such degree is 60 miles, so a sixtieth of a degree is one mile. The Kanji of your name Misato can also be read as Kairi, the japanese name for the nautical mile. Something that will always be understood no matter where you go in the world. Thats the kind of girl I wanted you to be when I gave you this name The girls hands moved the pen vigorously to write down her name. Mile This was the birth of the Novice Hunter, Mile. Mile then continued filling out the form one by one. Gender: female. Age: 12. Profession: mage. Specialities: none. Wants to form a Party: no. Previous Hunter experience: none. Further notices: none. When she returned to the counter, the clerk didnt have any problem with the form and accepted it. Ah, Mile-san. Are you from around here? No, I come from a far away mountain range. When my parents died there was no other job I could think of I-Im sorry I touched on an unpleasant topic But now Ill explain a bit about the Guild! The explanation that Laura the clerk gave her largely matched with what the boys in her class had told her. There are eight Hunter Ranks ranging from G to S. G-Rank is for the 6 to 9 year olds who are Quasi-Guild-Members and arent allowed to do anything but odd jobs around town or herb gathering with an escort. From age 10 onwards you could be a real F-Rank Guild Member, but the available quest are only things like plant or mineral gathering. You cant take on extermination quests for bigger monsters than Horn Rabbits and boar and deer are the limit when it comes to hunting wild animals. On E-Rank you could fight against monsters up to Goblins or Orcs. From D-Rank onwards there were no restrictions. But a D-Rank Hunter was still considered half-baked and while they could take on escort missions, the commissioner would usually request a C-Rank or higher. C-Rank is what you would usually call a proper Hunter and it is the Rank with the most members. But since their actual strength could range from barely above D-Rank all the way up to almost B-Rank, this Hunter Rank is kind of vague. B-Rank Hunters are first class and can command a sizable amount of respect in a rural town. A-Rank Hunters are celebrities known throughout the country whereas S-Rank Hunters are already in the realm of Heroes. In return, there are only a handful of S-Rank Hunters even in the capital. Promotions are awarded by the Guild conference according to the number of successfully completed tasks or other contributions to the Guild. But unless there are special circumstances, there is a minimal age for certain Ranks. Any manipulation in regards to promotions is absolutely unforgivable. If they are found to be guilty, even if they are a branch chief, they will get banned from the Guild for good or, in the worst case, even get executed. This is to ensure that there is no way to easily buy your Rank. As long as its just small fights between Guild members, its their problem. If it turns into a crime though, they will get punished by both the city guards as well as the Guild. They might be part of the Guild, but they are also still citizens and will get punished accordingly for their crimes. While the clerk was explaining these things, a Hunter plate had been made according to her form. It was a small iron plate with a chain to wear it like a necklace. The letter F(its equivalent of the local writing system) as well as Miles name, this branchs name, and her identification number were etched into it. Obviously, it didnt come with mysterious functions like automatically recording the number of slain monsters or informing the Hunter of emergency quests. It was necessary to always collect the designated part of a slain monster and carry it back to the Guild to update the plate. If you want to change your base of operations, your branch office needs to send your record as well as a letter of introduction to your destination. Since they highly value their integrity, there was no fear that the content of that letter or its destination would be traceable if a Hunter wants to vanish. If you happen to find the remains of a Hunter somewhere please collect their plate. Their families or friends will then be notified and receive their Hunter plate after all records have been erased. There will be a small reward for retrieving these form the Guild. Sometimes from the families too. Furthermore, all other belongings of a fallen Hunter belong to the one who finds them, including their armor and weapons. The clerk told Mile this as she handed over her plate. After she had finished all of her explanations, the clerk straightened her posture and addressed Adel once more. Welcome to the Hunter Guild! That night, Mile made plans for the coming day while laying on her bed. The most request for F-Rank Hunters were continuous commissions rather than specific quests. Continuous commissions were quests that didnt need to be reissued every time and simply left open. Hunters could then just skip the formalities and only needed to harvest or hunt the requested target and the Guild would buy it off of them. An example for this would be gathering herbs or Horn Rabbit meat. This kind of quest was convenient since it let you avoid the busy mornings in the Guild. Also, it was a loophole Mile could use to hunt higher ranked monsters than Horn Rabbits and turn them into money despite being only F-Rank. One such loophole was forming a party, but this option was obviously discarded. The one she aimed for this time were continuous commissions for higher ranked monsters. The restriction placed on lower Rank Hunters was to keep them from getting killed meaninglessly and to ensure a low failure rate. But since there was no success rate for the continuous commissions and it sometimes happened that one was attacked by a stronger monster during hunting. And the value of the prey wouldnt sink just because she was an F-Rank. They dont really recommend it, but if you did it in full knowledge of the dangers, the Guild respects that and wont make a fuss about it. Only, Mile had no intention to go out of her way to hunt higher ranked monsters. She was an absolutely normal, average F-Rank Hunter. There were several reasons why Mile had decided on becoming a Hunter. Its a profession that doesnt care about your background or age. With a Hunter plate you could easily cross domain or even country borders. If anything bad happened she could simple migrate to the next country. And even if her name should become known in the surrounding countries, she could just take on a new name and start over as a F-Rank Hunter again in a far away country. If her opponents were only monsters and animals, it wouldnt be too tragic if she made a mistake in controlling her power. If she went solo, there would be no need to restrict her magic or sword skills. She wouldnt bother anybody if she suddenly vanished. And finally, once a week might have been fine, but tending to a shop all week would be boring, and she wanted to make a little bit of money in preparation for her future married life. When she thought about the future, she couldnt think of any other profession for her to take up. And most of all, Hunter was a job all those took who had problems finding work and didnt have any special abilities. In other words, a very normal, average occupation. Chapter 19 19 First Job The day after Mile had registered as a Hunter she started right away with her first job. Since the setting she had made for herself included being able to use Storage Magic, there was no need for her to carry any luggage. But since people would look strangely at her if she went out empty handed, Mile decided to take at least a backpack with her. Its contents will only be the prey she hunted though. Bread for lunch and her water canteen were inside her Item box where they wouldnt spoil. Her armaments consist of a leather breastplate, leather boots, and the Mysterious Sword at her waist. It made her look like a novice Hunter for the most part. Since this was a rural town, the way to her hunting grounds, the forest, was short. An adult would take about an hour to reach it. Mile reached it in 15 minutes. Since she slowed down when she happened upon other people it took her this long. Since it wouldnt be environment-friendly if she ran at her full speed she wouldnt ever do it. So this is the forest where Im going to hunt She followed the instructions and had even been handed a map. This should be it. To the unpopular and dense forest, she spoke her thoughts. Since only silently thinking them would make her feel kind of lonely. Aside from beginners, everyone else probably either headed further in or went to another forest altogether Since its a place meant for beginners, there are probably no monsters here that give high rewards Mumbling this, Adel entered the forest. After walking for a little, she found a bird perched on the branch of a tree. Even though the forest was fairly dark, Miles eyes could see perfectly fine for some reason. Despite detecting it, there was nothing she could do with just her sword while the bird was all the way up in the tree. But since the bird was fairly big, Mile was sure that it would be bought by the Guild if she hunted it. If not, she would just have it plucked at the inn and eat it herself. Mile looked around the ground and picked up a stone about the size of her fist. She then extended her arms backwards, aimed for the bird, and threw with her full power. Doooon! A deafening noise resounded. And the figure of the bird had vanished. Along with the bird, the upper part of the tree was also missing. Apparently, it was quite unlikely for the bird to have escaped. Due to Miles slightly too good eyes she could see specks of meat, feathers, and blood splatters clinging to the trees remains. Ahhhhh. After a few minutes, Mile had regained her motivation and started walking again. In the pockets of her tunic were several pebbles around the size of her fingertips. With that size theyd only penetrate her target. It would probably be best to aim for the head. Mile is a girl that can learn from her errors. It might have been caused by the earlier noise, but there was no sign of any prey. Thus Mile decided to focus on collecting herbs in the meantime. But since barely found any by searching earnestly, she decided to cheat. Of course, Search Magic. Mile wouldnt even think of doing something strenuously if there was an easy way to get it done. She could justify this level of cheating. Search Magic! Show me the location of herbs! Please take seventeen steps forward, then turn left, and finally take another six steps forward. What are you, a sat nav!? Arent you just guiding me? What about this is magic!? Fundamentally, the thing called magic is all our doing though Right. Since she had expected something like a radar to pop up in her vision with blue or red points indicating the herbs, or pillars of light to indicate the position of the herbs, Mile sunk to her knees in disappointment. We could arrange that if you would like us to Then say that! (TL: I suck at translating Tsukkomi) Not wanting to rely on the nanomachines too much, Mile refrained from talking to them when she wasnt casting spells. But right now she couldnt not reply. If someone were to see her, theyd certainly think she was strange in the head for rebutting herself. Having changed the Search Magic from voice directions to radar mode, Mile steadily collected herbs. Apparently her optical nerve gets stimulated directly to make her see the radar. When she had harvested enough of a certain herb she switched to the next kind, stuffing all of them into her Item box. Mile thought that it wouldnt be good to forage too much of only one herb. While she was busy collecting plants the effect of the earlier noise seemed to have run out and the animals came out of their hiding spaces. In reaction to a Horn Rabbit that showed itself a short distance away, Mile flicked one of the small stones from her pocket at it. There apparently are techniques to shoot coins or metal balls with your fingers on earth too, but they ultimately aim at the opponents face and eyes or only serve as a distraction. But in Miles hands Woosh! It penetrated. Since she accurately hit the head, its meat and pelt were unharmed as was its horn. Nothing that would lower its value. Motivated by this success, Mile switched from harvesting plants to hunting. Horn rabbit. Bird. Fox-like animal. She hunted them without discrimination. After restocking on her pebbles on the go, she continued shooting them like a madman. The prey would disappear if you got into range for sword or spear and the hit rate for bows wasnt too good either. Accordingly, a normal Hunter couldnt hunt that many birds and small enemies. And finally a big one appeared: a boar! Woosh! She had made a big catch. Mile returned with a happy and relaxed expression on her face. But then she noticed it. Ah, I didnt use magic even once despite being a magician As it would seem, Mile didnt recognise using Search Magic as using magic. Certainly, it didnt leave the impression that she had hunted with magic if she didnt use any Attack Magic, but this was too hard on the standing of Search Magic. Although the fault for this probably lies with the first impression of sat nav And in conclusion, Mile had used neither Attack Magic nor her sword. Mile had come to the Hunter Guild to turn her prey into money. She carried a part of it in the bag she had slung over her right shoulder. For the sake of convenience she wouldnt hide that she could use Storage Magic from now on, but returning empty handed would make it look like she failed to hunt anything, so she wanted to show that she successfully hunted something. Since she only wanted to turn in the Horn Rabbits and herbs from the continuous commissions as well sell off other animal parts, Mile headed directly towards the material counter without stopping by the reception counter. Before reaching it though, a man approached her. Do you have a moment? Does he want to flirt or does he want to nag me about something? When Mile took a slightly defensive stance, the man, no the boy, quickly continued. Im nobody suspicious!I just want to recruit you into our party! Our party has five people, but we are lacking a bit of offensive power. And so were looking for a new member. These guys are the members. Behind the boys were two other boys and two girls. I havent seen you around here, are you from another city? Judging by that full bag you seem quite skilled, but when you go solo theres nobody to help you in a tight spot. Theres not much of an age gap between us and you could be at ease since we already have two girls in our party. Would you be interested in joining us? Miles intention to join a party was zero. If she formed a party her irregularities would come to light immediately and her teammates would probably either try to use her or even sell information about her to some nobles. But having this conversation in the middle of the room, while still carrying her stuff, take any longer would stand out and it would be even worse if he got stubborn about it. Is it okay if I turn in my goods first? Ah, sorry. Well wait here The boy obediently stepped back. Mile then went to the material counter, recited her name and identification number, and took out her prey. By doing this her accomplishments as a Hunter, such as the continuous commission or the delivered materials, will get recorded and count towards raising her Rank. Oh, little girl, you seem quite skilled despite your youth. Not to mention theres quite a lot and the pelts are essentially undamaged. Ill add in a little bonus for you. The middle aged man behind the counter said while admiring the fruits of her work. Really? Thank you very much! Ah, but I still have more Mile then started pulling out the remaining animals from her Storage Magic and lined them up on the counter. Meanwhile the clerks eyes had grown to the size of saucers. S-Storage Magic. And whats with that amount. Eh? Is something the matter? Is something the matter, she says. When Mile took out the boar at the end, the mans jaw dropped to the floor. Chapter 20 20 Recruitment Although the middle aged clerk was behaving strangely, he still was a professional, so gradually processed her goods. The Horn Rabbits and Birds were around 2 silver coins for each one, and due to its pelt, the fox-like animal was worth a whooping 8 silver coins. Since she had 5 Horn Rabbits and 5 birds, the total amounted to 1 gold coin and 8 silver coins. In Yen that were 108000 Yen. This time, the boar added a lot to that, but even without it she would have earned 28000 Yen. If she worked 30 of the 36 days in a month like this, she would earn the equivalent of 8400000 Yen. Im glad I became a Hunter! Ignoring the clerk in a moment of happiness, Mile suddenly noticed something. Ah, I havent turned in the herbs yet. She had put those in her Item box so they wouldnt decay which led to her forgetting about them. Since they wouldnt spoil in there she decided to leave them for next time. If you added the profits from collecting herbs, her monthly income would be over 10 gold coins, 10000000 Yen. When she returned to the boy that had wanted to recruit her, he and his group were also behaving strangely. Some emptily stared into the air while others fidgeted. Almost like the clerk just now. Well then, where were we, Hey, you there! Ignoring Miles words, a man around thirty butted in from the side. Looks like you can use Storage Magic. How much can you carry? Mile got an unpleasant feeling from the man who had forcefully inserted himself into their conversation. Please tell me more. She completely ignored him. Hey, You! First of all, why did you choose me from all the other Hunters around here? Listen to me, dammit! To speak frankly, Im smaller than all of you, so havent you thought about me being a hinderance to you? Dont screw with me! The boys party was intimidated by the raging man. The Guild was already filled up quite a bit since it was evening, but nobody stepped in since this much was still just squabbling. Everyone was entertaining themselves by watching how the new girl would deal with the situation. Youre noisy, please shut up! You are disturbing our conversation. W-What nonsense Thats just because you keep ignoring me Eh? You were talking to me? In that case Im sorry. Since I didnt think there existed someone rude enough to just interrupt our conversation without even introducing himself, I was sure you were talking to someone invisible to me. Y-You, dont fuck with me W-Well, lets leave it like that. But more importantly, Im gonna add you to my party. Work hard as our packing mule. So, what are you guys usually hunting Listen to me, dammit! You really are noisy. If you have something you want from me, wait for your turn. But let me say first that I flat out refuse any person trying to lend me money or trying to hit on me. I also have the right to choose you know You Bitch! The enraged man suddenly drew his sword and slashed downwards onto Mile. The other Hunters hurriedly tried to stop him, but there was no way they would make it in time. Giin! Gotori Everyone was frozen. Several Hunters that tried to rescue has stiffened as though petrified. The man who stood there holding a sword missing its blade. Mile still in the stance of having drawn her sword. And the blade clattering over floor. It hadnt broken. The great swords blade had been sliced of. W-Wha.. Hyun! After having lightly swung her sword, Mile returned it to its sheath. A moment later the mans severed metal armor fell to the ground. Ahh.. The man shakily took a couple of steps back before he turned around and escaped in a full on sprint. Two Hunters quickly followed after him. They probably were his party members. So, where were we. When Mile faced the boys group again they were gaping like fishes, so the conversation didnt really start again. A Hunter in his mid thirties then called out to the troubled looking Mile That sword you have there Where did you get that? Ah, this is bad. The Hunter didnt seem to harbor any ill will towards her only showing interest in her sword. But if people thought her sword was awesome and targeted her for it, that would be a problem. Eh, this is just a sword I bought in a normal shop, it was on a bargain you know? Dont go kidding me! Not with an edge that sharp! Hmm, what should I do. ah, I know! Could I borrow your sword for a moment? EH? No, well, maybe for a little The man then gave his sword complete with sheath to Mile who fastened it to her waist right next to her own sword. Could someone flip a copper coin in my direction? Yeah, Ill throw one! Among the Hunters that had surrounded Mile out of curiosity one took out his purse and picked a single copper coin from it. Here you go! Kiin! Pashii! With a speed too fast for their eyes, Mile drew the sword. Immediately afterwards her left hand blurred through the air. Here. With these words Mile presented the perfectly bisected copper coin to the man that had lent her his sword. Youve got to be kidding me. The Hunter was stunned in face of the coin sliced in half with his own sword. W-With my sword, you cut a copper coin. Wit unbelieving eyes the man studied the coins remains he had picked up from Miles palm. As you can see, it has nothing to with the sword, theres just a small trick to it. Small trick my ass!! Hunter and clerk alike, everyone inside the Guild shared this thought. But among Hunters, asking about anothers past or skills is off limits. Since they couldnt straight up ask her, they concentrated all of their senses onto Mile. After Mile had returned the sword, she could continue the conversation with the boy who had finally rebooted. So, you said something about lacking offensive power. Y-Yes! We are a swordsman, a spearman, an archer, and two magicians out of which one can use Attack Magic while the other can use a little bit of Support and Healing Magic. but we are having problems when enemies close in on us. So we endeavored that it would be auspicious to complement our arrangement with light-footed sword fighter to suitably fulfill the duty of serving as a rear guard For some reason the leader-like boy forced himself to sound more formal which turned his explanation into something odd, but Mile understood what he wanted nonetheless. Eh? But Im a magician and not a swordsman? EEEEHHH? The other Hunters in the back joined in on the cry of disbelief. But then what about that sword and that technique earlier. Ahh, even if magician is not a front line profession, sometimes enemies can bypass the vanguard or you get attacked from behind, right? Thats why I thought that I should be able to at least protect myself which is why my sword play is only half baked. GanGanGanGanGan! Since a noise came from behind her, Mile turned around, only to find a man looking like a front line swordsman bashing his head repeatedly against a wall. Maybe he ate something bad. Compared to the shocked martial artists, the magicians were relieved. If a swordsman could use such a high ranking magic like Storage Magic on the side nobody would need them anymore. On the other hand, an excellent magician that could use sword techniques on the level of a swordsman was glorious fun to them. I-Im very sorry. I was sure you were on the same D-Rank as we Eh, D-Rank? A difference of two Rank would be hard, right? She had wrecked her brain for a good reason to decline the invitation, but now the Rank difference gave her the perfect way out. She had previously thought that they were E- or F-Rank like her, but now she could use this. Two? Ah, so you were not C-Rank but even B-Rank. Well you can use Storage Magic and combined with that sword play its obvious. You do seem quite young though, are you perhaps an elf or dwarf? I really overstepped my bounds there with my invitation, please excuse my mistake. Eh? No, no, Im just just your everyday normal, average human. I just started as a Hunter yesterday and am currently F-Rank. Gashan! Gatan! Dokon! GANGANGANGANGANGANGANGAN!! In the background a cacophony of noises resounded. Chapter 21 21 School again? As if that could be!!! Mile was surprised by the sudden shouts from behind her. But its true. As if someone like you would be allowed to stay F-Rank! Thats what the skip evaluation at the registration is for! Huh, skip evaluation? Whats that? Seeing Miles ignorant expression, the Hunters and Guild clerks expressions changed greatly. The clerks in particular had gone chalk white. Call the Guildmaster! A veteran looking Hunter shouted, inciting a clerk to hurriedly climb the stairs. Girl, who was your receptionist? Umm, a blonde woman, about 17~18 years old, her name was something like Liara, Lora. Laura! Damn, she really screwed up on this one. Mile was intimidated by the flow of events turning this affair into something serious. U-Um, is there a problem? Yes, but youre the victim so you dont need to worry about anything. Well discuss the details with the Guildmaster. A few minutes later, the clerk who had ascended the stairs came down again, followed by the Guildmaster. It probably took this much time for the clerk to quickly brief him. Meeting someone for the first time without any prior knowledge on them would be unthinkable. Especially in a situation like this. The Guildmaster wasnt a scarred and buff looking high Rank Hunter, but rather like the accountant at a local bank. He probably was chosen for his talent in organizing and not his combat prowess. This is the girl in question? Where is Laura? She has today off, but somebody already went to go and bring her here. After listening to the explanation of a nearby clerk, the Guildmaster turned to Mile. Im very sorry for the error of subordinate. There are some things that need to be discussed, so would you mind following me for a bit? Ah, yes. Well take the freedom to attend as well. After all it wouldnt even be funny if you pulled wool over the eyes of this naive girl. This was the Guilds fault, so well make sure a Hunter doesnt get the short end of the stick. The Guildmaster nodded in positive to both Miles reply as well as the Hunters demand. Along with two senior Hunters anointed by the veteran Hunter, the trio entered the meeting room. While they were sipping tea inside the meeting room, the receptionist Laura appeared, totally out of breath, and the talks could begin. Laura was pale as a ghost. Lets first confirm it with Laura. Did you serve as the receptionist who yesterday processed Mile-sans Hunter registration? Y-Yes Laura nodded. Then, did you explain about the skip examination at that time? N-No Why didnt you? S-Since she wrote down 12 years as her age and since she seemed like a novice What do the regulations say? T-To explain it to everyone The Guildmaster let his head hang in return to the confirmation of his subordinates mistake. Her profession is magician, why didnt you ask her on what level she is! Umm, because she had a sword equipped I thought, even though she called herself a magician her magic was probably weak, so she would mainly rely on the sword to fight you imbecile! She can sever steel mesh and can use Storage Magic. It wouldnt be strange for her to be a B-Rank Hunter. And because of you were going to have a talent like that wasted on collecting weeds for the next few years. How are you going to take responsibility for that? I-I. Under the severe pressure bearing down on her, Laura broke down in tears. But it was understandable for the Guildmaster to get mad. The difference between C- and F-Rank was enormous, both in income and treatment. Due to her mindless assumptions she hadnt kept to the rules and because of that she would waste precious years of a promising young Hunter. Such a thing was unforgivable. Excuse me~ Not really grasping the importance of the situation, Mile carelessly interjected: I dont really mind the current situation though As if wed let that happen!! The attending Hunters shouted in unison. As if wed let there be a precedent where the Guild wronged a Hunter and got away by crying! Think about all the other Hunters! And even more than that, a F-Rank Hunter that can use Storage Magic is something that shouldnt be allowed to exist! One of the Hunters explained it in detail to the perplexed Mile. Storage Magic is a high ranking magic only a few can use. Additionally, the surplus of weaponry, armor, water, and food, as well as storing the hunted prey greatly increased a partys efficiency. This meant that, even if the users combat ability was weak, they could join C~S-Rank parties where they would be protected by their party members. In short, regardless of any other abilities, being able to use Storage Magic instantly earned you C-Rank. If you could somewhat use other magic as well as a sword, B-Rank and above parties would greet you with open arms. why dont I just re-register then? If we could do that, we wouldnt have a problem. This time it was the Guildmasters turn to provide an explanation. Apparently a long time ago there were quite a lot of nobles that used their money to raise their Ranks and those of their dependants. To abolish this practice, the rules for raising your Rank turned extremely strict, and you cant re-register someone at a higher rank. Getting re-registered after your records have been cleared at your old Rank or lower was apparently allowed since some Hunters returned from retirement. Even if you tried to rapidly raise your Rank, there is a minimum age you need to be. The only exceptions to this rule would be someone like a hero who saved an entire Kingdom. If you quietly do it nonetheless and it gets out, the punishment for all involved is severe, so nobody wants to try this option. If even just one clerk or Hunter let something slip or someone reported them, that would be it. Normally, the applicant would be asked about his abilities, and if they were applicable for a skip examination the Guildmaster was to be informed. Then several Guild clerks and high Rank Hunters would perform an examination to judge the applicants Rank upon entering the Guild. Since many Hunters start as retired knights and soldiers or court magicians that lost out in a power struggle and had to flee, they of course didnt need to start at F-Rank. Normally, Mile too would have started out as at least C-Rank. Even if she herself didnt wish for that. What should we do Im fine though You can just stay silent!! Her attempt at reaching out a helping hand to the Guildmaster got shut down by the veteran Hunters again, and loud enough to make Mile cower. Even though she would be fine with 10 gold coins per month, the Hunters didnt think that she would be able to constantly get that much just with continuous commissions and selling of materials. Neither did they have the intention to let a strong fighter play around while they were forced to fight big monsters, guard important persons or heed emergency summons, something that wouldnt apply to her as an F-Rank Hunter. Especially since her Storage Magic would play a big role in the logistics for a frontier town like this where capable personnel was rare. Her being F-Rank wasnt something that hindered the Guilds operation, but for the Hunters it could turn into a matter of life or death. Umm~, What about the Training School in the capital Thats it!! The veteran Hunter and Guildmaster instantly took to the idea Laura had muttered. The other two Hunters didnt seem to know what they were talking about. Of course, Mile didnt know either. Hunter Training School It is an institution founded by the country six years ago. To spare those with outstanding talent from wasting several years of their careers due to the age restrictions, a noble with Hunter background founded this school on a trial basis. In half a year the students would get all the essentials hammered into their heads, and upon graduation they would be D- or C-Rank Hunters, regardless of any other restrictions. That place takes nobles, commoners, sometimes even slaves, and lets them attend for free. Normally thered be fierce competition, but since each Guildmaster is tasked to find promising new talents, only those recommended by a Guildmaster with his honor on the line get accepted. Its only Only what? If the applicant is judged to be unable to graduate, he is immediately expelled, and the Guildmaster who recommended him will lose the trust of the upper echelons of the Guild, making any promotion a non-issue for the foreseeable future After having asked one of the Hunters for this explanation, Mile turned to the Guildmaster who was peacefully looking at her. I believe in you, Mile-san. Ah, those eyes look like hes planning something in the long run Chapter 22 22 To the Capital! Mile agreed to head to the place called Hunter Training School in the capital. If she didnt, the receptionist Laura would have been fired, and the Guildmaster would probably have suffered some kind of punishment too. Since they would have been able to live their lives peacefully without the irregular named Mile appearing, she, as a former japanese, would have felt pained if she hadnt done this for them. Although Laura-san might have committed a similar blunder at a later anyway, but now she would probably stick to the rules. And to be honest, Mile didnt mind either way. She would have turned C-Rank sooner or later, so it didnt matter if she reached there somewhat sooner. And since she earned that C-Rank only by virtue of being able to use Storage Magic she would still be seen as a normal C-Rank Hunter, although a slightly rare case. That much didnt matter compared with remaining F-Rank while knowledge about her Storage Magic becoming known. While she could also run far away and register again, the normal procedure would earn her a C-Rank right away, and if she lied to become F-Rank and hid her Storage Magic, she would be limited to the normal harvest of a F-Rank Hunter. And that was not acceptable to Mile. If she had the choice, she didnt want to be poor. In the end, it was only a difference of half a year of school life. And Mile wanted to experience that school life She wanted to! Her suddenly interrupted school life at Ekland Academy had been fun. Everyone talked to her normally. She had friends. They played with her. She wanted to stay there. She wanted to graduate along with everyone. She regretted having to leave. She still had lingering attachments. Thus, she reflexively replied. Ill do it! Ill enroll in that school!! Three weeks after it was decided that Mile would go to the capital. Mile had earned money. A lot of money. She had asked a knowledgeable Hunter, and according to him, board and lodge as well as school fees were free, and you could earn money as a Hunter during your stay. But she wanted to be on the safe side, and having a little bit of money never hurt. The next time for enrollment was roughly one month away, so she would spend 3 weeks on earning money, then travel 8 days to the capital and have 10 days remaining to prepare herself, and if everything went well, make herself familiar with the city. That one week had six days, and one month six weeks made it easy to plan since those numbers could easily be divided. She hunted in the beginner forest, only forgoing the pebbles for her sword and magic. While she might also have held back in Ekland Academy, there is a clear difference in keeping herself to the level of a normal 10~12 year old girl, or matching people who would become C-Rank Hunters in half a year. Maybe the would even use real swords instead of wooden ones for sparring. Also, Mile thought, that most other students were probably going to be older than her. The birds were hunted with magic. The Horn Rabbits and fox-likes with a half-assed excuse of a spear made from wood. And boars or deer were finished by her sword. Despite taking care to leave some prey for the other novice Hunters, she made the material counter clerk shake his head in exasperation over the number of prey she brought back. By the time of her departure, 7 gold coins had amassed in her Item box. Combined with her savings, her fortune rose to 10 gold coins, around 1 million japanese yen. For her journey to the capital, her stay there before the start of school, as well as school supplies, this should be enough. With this, she could also say farewell to the days were her school uniform and Hunter garb are her only outfits. Three weeks after the conference in the Guilds meeting room. The Guildmaster, the Guilds clerks as well as the Hunters saw her off when she climbed onto the carriage. 8 days until she would arrive at the capital. Mile could shorten that time considerably, but she wouldnt do so without needing to. After all Mile was a totally normal, average F-Rank Hunter. The fee for travel and food were covered out of the private funds of Laura-san and the Guildmaster. The reason for this was obvious. Shes on her way Yes, she really is Laura answered the Guildmasters mumbling. In half a year shell return as a C-Rank Hunter. A few years later shell reach B-Rank. And since shes still so young, she might even reach A-Rank. It would be nice if she became this towns flagship Hunter Eh, she will come back? I thought she was going to stay in the capital like this? She should come back here since her family is here, right? Eh? Mile-san is from somewhere deep in the mountains and came here since her parents died and she needed an occupation. She isnt from around here and has no family anymore. Eh? Eh? EEEHHHHH! The Guildmaster collapsed. A-At least graduate with flying colors and raise my value to the higher ups, please The Guildmaster started crying. Behind him, the Hunters who had overheard their conversation also collapsed. Miles journey to the capital went swimmingly. The clothes she wore were simple and turned her into a simple, average village girl. She also provided an unlimited amount of hot water to her fellow travelers who were very grateful for this service. It seems like Mile has internalized the spirit of customer service. But due to this, and the fact that she had taken out food from her Storage Magic, it had become known that she wasnt normal, despite going as far as wearing her normal clothes. You are going to the capital, Mile-chan? Are you going there to find work? Um, Im going to a place called Training School Ah, a servant there. That place seems to be for the elite among Hunters, so if you can catch a good husband there your future is set. Dont worry, Mile-chan, in a few years the boys wont be able to keep their hands off of you. The one who gave this advice was a slightly airheaded, young woman Mile had given a warm shower to everyday and shared some of her meat with. But this comment made a bitter smile float up onto Miles face. The other travelers who overheard their conversation rebutted her inside their minds. (As if someone that can use Storage Magic and produce that much water at such an age could be a servant! Of course shes going to enroll, you dunce!) 9 days after its departure, the carriage arrived in the capital with a delay of one day. During the trip rain had turned the roads into a muddy mess and forcefully plowing forward had led to a broken axle. But for accidents like this, arriving with only this much delay was good. Aside from those whose destination was close right after entering the capital, all other travelers got off together at the central market place. Thank you for the hot water, Mile-chan! Ride with us again next time! The fellow passengers, especially the women, who got to enjoy her hot showers, a luxus not even nobles could usually enjoy, showered her with thanks and shared some of their surplus food or souvenirs from their hometowns with Mile. When youve become a full-fledged Hunter Ill put in a personal quest for you! (Ah, so there were people aware that she wasnt a servant) Of course there were. The capital She had the impression that this city was slightly smaller than the capital of her fatherland. She wondered whether there was a school for the nobility or rich here too. Anyway, this was the city she would spend the next six months in. Since you could apparently move into the dorms three days before the school starts, she would spend the next 6 days in an inn and explore the city. But, naturally, securing an inn came first. The sun was still high in the sky, so she decided to ask some honest looking person to recommend or guide her to an inn she could then take a look at before deciding. With this in mind, she started searching. (Oh no! I could have asked one of the other travelers. The majority of them even were citizens of the capital on their way back!) As usual, Mile had blundered. In the evening, just before sunset. Mile was standing in front of an inn. She had asked a friendly looking, elderly couple for an inn a lone girl could safely stay at for a reasonably low price, ad with delicious food. The three places these conditions narrowed her search down to were then checked for their location, the clientele they catered to, and the cleanliness of their entrance. Since the comfort of the next six days was on the line, she had to decide suuuper seriously. If this didnt help shed only have bad luck and her own lack of insight to blame. Excuse me, do you have a free room? Yeees~, we certainly do~! A cheerful girls voice replied to the question Mile had posed while entering through the door. Right next to the entrance was a counter behind which a 10 year old girl was seated. They innkeepers were probably busy with dinner, so their daughter was helping out. I would like to stay for six days Yes, just the room is 5 silver coins per night, breakfast is 3, lunch 5, and dinner 8 small silver coins. Hot water is five small copper coins for a full tub and two small copper coins for a filled basin. Hmmm~, since I want to try out many different things, I will take dinner only for tonight, but breakfast everyday. I can produce hot water on my own, so I am fine in regards to that. Oh cool, so youre a magician! How nice The girl was radiating a sense of pure envy. As the daughter of an innkeeper, being able to freely produce hot water certainly would be useful. Once again, Mile recognized just how blessed she was. You can already have dinner if you like. But only until the second night bell. The second night bell is a bell rung at what would be around 9 oclock on earth. At 6 oclock the first morning, at 9 oclock the second morning, at 12 oclock the first noon, at 15 oclock the second noon, at 18 oclock the first evening, and at 21 oclock the second evening bells were rung. Ah, then I will best eat right away. Since it would be bothersome to descend again after climbing the stairs to her room, Mile decided to eat now rather than later. Apparently you could choose from a menu that was hung on the walls. Orc steak Orc saute Orc stew Orc skewers Fried Orc It seemed like they wanted you to eat Orc meat, no matter what. The girl glanced at Mile. Ahaha, we slightly miscalculated the amount of meat we needed A bitter smile accompanied these words form the small girls mouth. There was no helping it it seemed. To be honest, Mile hadnt eaten any monster meat until now. This was common among nobles and even in the Ascham manor, monster meat never was put on the table. And even though they were of low rank, a lot of Eklands students were nobles, so taking this into consideration, they couldnt serve any monster meat either. It isnt like it was poisonous or something nor did Mile mind it. She would probably eat it a lot from now own after all. It was only that she hadnt had a chance to eat it until now. Since she would eventually eat it while traveling, she chose a style of cooking usable during her journeys. With this in mind, Mile placed her order. One Orc steak, please. Then the ordered food came. An Orc steak, an Orc soup, and a side of bread and salad. The amount of meat was slightly high. They probably couldnt use up all of it. Appearance-wise, it looked identical to pork. Its smell was identical to pork. When she tried a piece, it tasted identical to pork. Conclusion, it was pork. (Return my tension!) Chapter 23 23 Hunter Training School In the six days since her arrival, Mile had made the inn her base of operations and put her efforts into taking note of all the shops and streets. She even entered the small, shady streets and back alleys, but since her cheap and plain clothing was seen as poor in the capital nobody bothered her even there. apparently the slums inhabitants had recognized her as one of their own. When she had finally noticed this, Mile hurriedly changed her clothing. To something that would be believed to be the clothing of a normal, plain city girl. When she had shown her new outfit to the innkeepers daughter, Reni-chan, she was met with a subtly troubled expression. Even though youre so pretty And now, six days after her arrival in the capital, Mile stepped through the gates of the Hunter Training School. small. What appeared to be the main building was only one story tall. Similarly, what she assumed to be the dormitory also had only one floor. Seems like it was mixed. The only things left were an indoor training field and the sports ground. Well, with only ona class at a time with less than 14 students, this much would probably be enough. Mile didnt want to stand out too much, but neither did she want to ruin the Guildmasters reputation. So she decided to aim for staying fifth from the top. After going through the formalities, Mile was led to a 4 person room with two high sleepers. Since the country paid for their expenses, it would be too much to ask for single rooms. Since apparently none of her roommates had appeared yet, Mile was the first. When it came to securing her bed, her habit of being reserved from her former life as a japanese reared its head. (I am probably the youngest and smallest, so I will take the upper bed) The lower bed of a high sleeper was more convenient in many ways, so Mile picked the upper bed of one of the high sleepers. The only closet in the room was split evenly into 4 compartments. It was probably meant to be shared. There also was a small, lockable chest for valuables, but since she kept everything important in her Item box, it didnt matter to Mile. So she chose to always pick the most inconvenient option. In the countries around here this kind of reservation, yielding something to another without compensation, was seen as foolish, but Mile didnt care since she did it because she felt like it. Putting away my luggage there isnt really anything to put away. Mile didnt intend to hide being able to use Storage Magic rather, it was useless to hide it since it was written on her recommendation for this place. So there was no problem in keeping her normal luggage inside her Storage Magic. Some things she still kept preserved in her Item box though. In the end, she had no use for the closet space, so she decided to let her other roommates share it. In this room were the beds, the closet, and the small chest. Nothing else. Neither chairs nor a table. We wont spend much on the living quarters. If you have time to laze around go to the training ground! Your room is only for sleeping and changing your clothes! Something like this was probably the reason. Mile was spaced out until midday thinking about this, when someone knocked on the door. Please enter! In response to Miles reply, a tall woman around 170cm with flowing blonde hair and a firm expression of her face. She was probably somewhere around 17~18 years old. And somehow handsome? Would it be easier to understand if you described the woman as popular with women in a different way than Mile? Oh, so youre my roommate! Lets get along the next half year! The girl held out her right hand with a bright smile on her face, and Mile who felt that they could become friends, held out her right hand in return, also with a big smile on her face. Im Maevis, a swordsman, nice to meet you. Lets keep the more detailed introductions for when the others have arrived. Which bed have you chosen? Ah, the one up there. Hmm Mile was wondering whether she was seen as an idiot, but Maevis only kindly patted her head. Youre a good girl We can definitely get along! Mile was convinced of that. Im quite large, so Im sorry to say so, but Ill have to pick the lower bed. Having said this, Maevis put her luggage under the bed beneath Miles. The two talked for a while before there was a knock on the door again. Yes~, please enter~ When the door opened, there were two girls standing there. A nice and fluffy looking girl around 13~14. And a strong looking girl with red hair around 12 years old. You must be my other roommates. Im Maevis, lets get along! My name is Mile, pleased to meet you! Im Rena. After that reply, the red haired girl immediately moved into the room, looked at the beds, and then put her things on the lower bed of the free high sleeper. Well, that was probably the normal course of action though. First come, first served. Im Pauline, pleased to meet you too The fluffy girl seemed to be somewhat weak willed, showed no sign of irritation at the other girls behaviour, and quietly put her baggage on the upper bed. It was by no means a coincidence that all inhabitants had arrived in this room three days before the enrollment ceremony, on the noon of the day when they were allowed to move into the dorm. You can stay these three days here for free, and the meals since todays lunch are also free. In short, none of them had money to waste. Of course, Mile wasnt that troubled by her finances, and she only wanted to familiarize herself with the school and its surroundings, but there was no need to alienate herself, so she didnt mention this little fact. Since lunch would be served soon, they decided to postpone the introductions, and headed to the cafeteria. Many others had also arrived as soon as possible with free meals as their aim, so around half of the 14 students Mile had heard of were seated in the cafeteria. Since their seniors had just graduated, everyone here should be part of their class. The boys all wolfed down their food. But, as expected, the women were not quite that bad. When the girls returned to their room after lunch, the immediately started introducing themselves. Lets start with the introductions in order of our arrival here. With Maevis decision, Mile was the first. Im Mile, 12 years old. My Rank is F and Im a magician eh, just that? Isnt there anything else like the magic youre good at, where youre from, about your family The red haired girl, Renas words made Mile reluctantly continue her introduction. Um, I can use Storage Magic. So I dont need my closet space and all of you can share it. I also can use a sword to defend myself a little. My family matters are a life and death issue so I would like to keep them to myself . The silence continued for quite a while. Whats up with that! Rena suddenly shouted. If you can use Storage Magic you should be C-Rank! Why the hell are you here! And if you constantly use your Storage Magic, youd have to always spend that much Magic Power on it! How can you use it as a closet!? Eh Why are you also looking confused!! Mile was baffled by what Rena was howling at her Well, there was a mistake made by the Guild To make it up, the Guildmaster recommended me for this place. And who knew Storage Magic worked like that? Y-You.. T-Then, Im next! Maevis hurriedly interjected. Being able to read the mood was truly a splendid ability. Since Mile was this honest, Ill also tell you everything. Since well be together a long time it would come out either way. My name is Maevis von Austin, 17 years old. I am a swordsman and cant use magic. The Austins have been a house of knights for many generations, and all of my three older brothers have also become knights. I admire my brothers and also aim to become a knight, but my family was against it, so I left my home. That is why, right now Im just Maevis, no family name. Lets get along! (((Whoa.))) The name Rascal floated up in Miles mind, but that is a raccoon. She probably had mistaken it for another name. T-Then Ill go next! Im Rena, fifteen, magician! Attack Magic is my forte, so Im called Rena the Red. And just to make it clear, the Red has nothing to with my hair color! I dont have a family When she talked about her family, she let her head hang down so her face wasnt visible. But since she had thrown this question at Mile, she couldnt not answer it herself. Fifteen? What! What are you trying to say!? For a fifteen year old she was too small. About 156~157cm. That is around 5cm smaller than the average for her age. The height of a 12 year old. Mile was also smaller than the average, so she was happy she didnt earn this kind of reaction. Then, I will go last Pauline, fourteen. Im the daughter of the Beckett trading companys president with a lover. (((Whoaaaaa~~~~!!!))) Although Im a nuisance, since I have a talent for Healing Magic, I was sent here to polish my skills so I could better serve as a tribute to nobles or higher ranking merchants. (((Please stop~~~~!!)) When I graduate from here Ill probably be given to a middle-aged or old man to- And thats it for self introductions!! It looks like the roommates will get along well. 24 Roommates Mile and her new companions spent the three days until the enrollment ceremony talking or exploring the capital. Since none of them had much money they focused on things they could do without spending money. And even if they had the money to go shopping, there just wasnt any space in their room, so they couldnt have bought anything impressive either way. At most they could get a change of clothes and a few consumables. They got free meals at the cafeteria, and didnt waste money on a luxury like sweets. These four, despite their personalities being quite different, seemed like they would get along well as roommates. And for some reason, Rena had taken a special liking to Mile. Rena always decided to stand right next to her. Maevis told the doubtful Mile her deductions on Renas reasons for this behavior. Well, you know, with your height and breasts no, forget I said anything. As if I could! Mile raised her voice in reply to Maevis spot on analysis. She had become able to freely talk to her roommates. Certainly, Rena looked big when put next to Mile. The self that was bigger than the 12 year old Mile. Both in height and breasts. For Rena who had somewhat of a complex about her child-like body that was something joyful. Mile could understand that she would want to stand next to her. Being only slightly shorter than the fifteen year old Rena next to her also wasnt that bad for Mile either. Maevis was seventeen, so she was outside the range of comparison. .the problem was Pauline. She was just a tick below the average height for her 14 years. So, of course, she was taller than Rena. And her boobs were clearly above average in size, overtaking even Maevis. Grrrr. Mile stared down Paulines breast, causing her to squirm, when Rena returned from the bathroom. Well, lets get going! Indeed, for today was finally the day of their enrollment into the Hunter Training School. The enrollment ceremony was bland. An obvious fact with most of the students being poor. And there were no parents coming to watch them. And, of course, there was no uniform either. Everyone wore their individual outfits. But since they had forgone normal clothing and attended in their combat gear, the students at least looked like novice Hunters. The amount of students this term was as usual 40. Since they were only 40 people, there was only one class. The school still was on the level it had since its trial phase, so it was more like a temple school in scale. Good to see all of you arrived! Im the person running this place, Elbert. A man about 50 years old, probably the principal, greeted them from atop a podest. He looked nothing like a principal and everything like a retired Hunter. Ive been a Hunter from age 6 to six years ago, when I retired and was entrusted this place! .it was just how it looked like. Well, with just 40 students theres probably no principal at all. This place should rather be called Hunter Training Place or Hunter Strengthening Program. Was what Mile thought. Here, well drill what you should originally be learning and experiencing over the course of years in just half a year! And when you graduate well give you the qualification to be a D- or C-Rank Hunter! Do you understand what that means!? Elbert asked the students while letting his eyes pass over them. You guessed it! This place is harsh! Those who cant keep up will promptly be expelled. Because it would leave a bad taste in our mouths if we let you pass out of kindness, only to get not only yourselves, but also your party members killed. So were certainly not going to do that. If you feel that you cant keep up, chose to drop out! Even if he said this, everybody here has won against their competitors and is burdened with the expectations of their families, so there was no way they would just obediently leave of their own volition. After Elberts speech the other teachers were introduced before the event ended. After all, there was only one class. The details could be explained later in the classroom. While waiting for their teacher in the classroom, the students talked with their roommates. Well, its nothing new. The other three nodded in return to Renas comment. The earlier words of the principal. Everybody here was ready for something of this degree. There was no need to spell it out anymore at this point in time. After a while, the front door of the room opened and their instructor entered. It was the principal, Elbert. Im going to be your head instructor. Due to budget restrictions Im your principal as well as your head instructor, and I also serve as the instructor for the sword and lance. Besides me, there are the three introduced earlier. Other than that there are only the people cooking for you and keeping this place habitable. The classes will be focused on practical training, but therell be some theory too. If you cant do things like recognizing plants, or know a monsters weak points, youll die off quickly. And if you dont know how to handle an aristocrat youre escorting, theyll snap and attack you, then youll fight back, and then youre on the wanted list. So you better learn this stuff. His words were frank and to the point, but all of them were the truth so nobody could say anything. While talking, Elbert had started writing on the blackboard. Number of students: 40 Male:27 Female:13 Swordsmen: Male:13 Female:3 Spearmen: Male:4 Archers: Male:4 Female:2 Magicians: Male:6 Female:8 Girl Group A: 5 Members Magicians:2 Swordsmen:1 Archer:2 Girl Group B: 4 Members Magicians:3 Swordsmen:1 Girl Group C: 4 Members Magicians:3 Swordsmen:1 Boy Group 1: 5 Members Magicians:1 Swordsmen:3 Archer:1 Boy Group 2: 5 Members Magicians:1 Swordsmen:2 Archer:1 Spearmen:1 Boy Group 3: 5 Members Magicians:1 Swordsmen:2 Archer:1 Spearmen:1 Boy Group 4: 4 Members Magicians:1 Swordsmen:2 Spearmen:1 Boy Group 5: 4 Members Magicians:1 Swordsmen:2 Spearmen:1 Boy Group 6: 4 Members Magicians:1 Swordsmen:2 Archer:1 These are the makeup of this class by gender and profession as well as your parties from now on. Parties A-C are the girls, and 1-6 the boys. Some of you might have already noticed it, but your party members are your roommates. Youll stay in these groups until graduation. If theres someone you dont like, bear it. Thats also part of your training. Therell be times after your graduation where you cant choose who to work with after all. Normally, all female parties are rare, but we dont have the time to bother with romance here and it would be a hassle if one of you got knocked up. Also its easier to teach you separated by gender, so we split the groups like that. You can talk about it until graduation and form mixed parties then. Rather, thats what most people do. He was too frank. Elberts explanation continued after that. The students were seated by profession so their instructor could easily infer on what level each student was. On the battlefield you might need to pick up an allys or enemys weapon, so they were to also learn things besides their speciality. It would also help them with their teamwork, let them know how enemies might move, and joint training were among a whole lot of other reasons given for this. And now it was time for the usual event, self introductions. Since you wont remember them in detail anyways, just keep in mind that someone like this exists in this class. Start from the right. At least your name, profession, specialities and Rank should come up. Just to be clear, dont let it be just that. Make your comrades aware of yourself as a fellow human being instead of just another stranger. In accordance with Elberts words, the row of self introductions started. And despite his words, most introductions barely went above the minimum. There was nobody who would want to tell complete strangers about their private affairs, specialties or weak points. The trio of Maevis, Rena, and Pauline also didnt deliver an in-depth introduction like the one in their dorm room. And then, it was Miles turn to introduce herself. My name is Mile. I am twelve years old and my profession is magician. I dont have any magic Im particularly bad at. I can use Storage Magic as well as fight a bit with a sword. My Rank is F Immediately, the classroom got noisy. In contrast to Rena, nobody was doubtful of a Storage Magic user like her coming to this place. Because no matter her usefulness, someone must have judged, that taking a clueless beginner like her along would be too dangerous, and sent her here to train her. Thats why they could accept that she still was an F-Rank. The reason for the ruckus laid elsewhere. Recruitment. If they could work on her until graduation and get her to join them. A cute and seemingly docile girl that can use Storage Magic among many others as well as defend herself with a sword. Who else but this girl could be more desirable as a party member. Once again, a daily live of suffering was about to begin for Mile. 25 Conference Now we will start with the first party conference! In the evening, after returning from dinner, Rena suddenly proclaimed this. The remaining three were perplexed and didnt know what to make of it. Dont you understand? Something bad happened, so Im saying we need to put our heads together. Something bad? You, of course! Rena snapped back at Miles laid back question. Didnt you notice! The eyes of the other students that were looking at you like a slab of meat! Eh, am I that popular? Thats not it! W-well, I wont say that youre not popular, but what theyre after is your Storage Magic! Theyll continue coming after you until the graduation to get you into their party! It will be problematic if dont do something about this. After all, youre perfect for my Eh? N-Nothing! Anyway, guys will start chasing after you, not for yourself, but for your Storage Magic! If we dont do anything about it, itll turn into a problem EEhhh~! Mile was appalled at the thought while Maevis and Pauline slightly sighed. You understand? The people coming here are for the most part older than fifteen. Those who become Hunters at ten and start at F-Rank and in a few years time will reach D-Rank. When they reach D-Rank they can theoretically take on any request, so theres no need for them to come here. As expected, even though it means a slight deficit, they wont make the overly young fight against dangerous monsters. So, the ones coming to this School are those who turned into Hunters later on, and who were judged to be talented enough that they should quickly raise their Rank, like us. You seem to be a special case though, Mile, but with your Storage Magic I can accept that. Rena continued. So most people here are already adults. As well as there are people here looking for party members, there are also those looking for party members-slash-lovers. Which means you Mile, a cash-cow with your Storage Magic, a timid personality that makes you seem easy to control, and your cuteness makes you too tasty of a price. You see? Any questions? None. Mile nodded mechanically. So, when someone tries to invite you, just reply I have already promised my roommates. When someone wants to get into a relationship with you, turn them down by saying Im not interested in that sort of thing yet. For now I want to focus on my training. O-Okay! Seeing the pressured Mile reflexive answer and the satisfied look on Renas face, Maevis and Pauline understood it. ((Ahh, so thats her goal)) That was her goal. Ah, well need to decide on a leader! After Maevis outburst, the other three pointed their fingers. at Maevis. She was the oldest, tallest as well as gallant, cool and sincere. The others were a hot-tempered shrimp, an airheaded shrimp, and feeble woman with a dark side. There was no other choice. The next day. Before noon were theoretical classes with training on the sports ground following in the afternoon. Good, everyones here. At first, before we start training, Im going to measure your level. Ill take a look at your combat abilities one after the other. Break up your groups and line up according to your professions! Following Elberts words, the students rearranged themselves. The other three teachers beside Elbert had also come to the training field. Huey, in charge of short swords, throwing knives and archery. Neville, the magic teacher largely in charge of Attack Magic. And similarly, Gilda, the female magic teacher in charge of Support and Healing Magic. They all were former Hunters. Although their specialties were quite well defined, as any Hunter should, they were not completely ignorant of the other fields. When theres a need for a helping hand theyll help each other. When the students had separated by profession, boys were in the majority among swordsmen and archers, while there were zero girls among the spearmen. In contrast, there were a lot more girls among the magicians than boys. Simply from their bodily capabilities, it was obvious that more boys passed in vanguard professions, also reinforced by the fact that many boys would rather focus on their swordplay even if they could use a bit of Attack Magic. In the first place, there were a lot more boys than girls taking the examination. The reason that the girls were the majority among the magicians while in the minority, when taking the complete class into account, was obvious. The students all wore their personal armor, but since the weapons were provided by the school, they didnt bring those with them. Obviously, sparring with real swords would drastically increase the casualties. Because of that, Mile thankfully didnt stand out amongst the magicians despite usually being clothed like a swordsman. Being a magician didnt necessarily mean wearing robes, as everyone here wore either light leather armor or thick clothing if they didnt have the money. Mile with her leather armor and boots didnt stick out. But when they would equip their personal weapons, Mile would stand out. Since she had a rather small short sword in contrast to most others blunt weapons like rods or staffs. For magicians, chanting magic was their life. Due to that, weapons that needed skill, paying attention to edge-alignment, or needed effort to remove once stuck in opponent, in short, every weapon that needed their attention or impacted their concentration was useless to them. So, they totally forgo trying to defeat the enemy with their weapon, only holding them back by flailing their weapon around. The obvious choice for that were staffs, rods and related weapons as comparatively light, blunt weapons that dont affect your balance much. But all of that has nothing to do with Mile. Compared to staffs or rods, it is easier to take down an enemy with a sword or spear. It was only that. Mile also thought about preparing a slingshot sometime later. A slingshot couldnt bring out the full potential of Miles power, but that was what she wanted. Even if she was startled or excited, the proportion of her body would limit the shots power, preventing a tragedy from occurring because she misjudged her strength. Also, it would be easy to cover it up if something happened. Carrying a bow around or preparing the arrows would be a hassle, so she passed up on that. Slingshot ammo takes no place and she could also just use pebbles. If there were none, she could just take a nearby rock and crush it until it was round, and if it was in a sandy terrain, she could simply use iron sand, so it was more practical than a bow. Thanks to the Nano-chans adjusting her aim, her accuracy shouldnt be worse than with a bow. Begin! While Mile had been thinking about a lot of things, the swordsmen had started fighting. Of course, they used wooden swords. As expected the instructor wasnt so demonic as to start with blunt metal swords right off the bat. - As expected of elite Hunter trainees, with their more than fifteen years, the spars at Ekland Academy didnt even come close. Bot speed as well as power were on another level altogether. The first pair showed quite a good fight which was won by a strike to the torso. After that close, for the most part, fights continued. They were top class for their age and from all around, so there wasnt that much difference in their abilities. Mile carefully followed their matches and took a mental note of everyones level. Mile could learn from her errors. She can do it if she tries. If she only has the necessary experience Since the male swordsmen were an uneven 13, one of them was paired with a girl. His opponent was Maevis. The last boy seemed to be among the strongest, but Maevis was older and taller compared to the other girls, overturned the physical gap between man and woman, and splendidly achieved victory. The boy who had lost looked perplexed for a moment before breaking out into a smile and thanking Maevis. (Ahh, as expected of an adult) Mile remembered the childish attitude of a 11 year old brat and looked forlorn into the distance before getting her act together and clapping for Maevis. When the last two girls had finished their fight Mile thought that the next would be the spearmen. Hey, Mile. You said you can use a sword. Let me see what you got. Ehhhh~!! In return to Elberts unexpected words, Mile unintentionally raised her voice. (Refusing is not an option right. Looks like I have no choice. But, just in case something like this happens, I carefully took note of everyones level. It will be fine, it will be fine) While Mile steeled herself, Elbert had chosen her opponent. When he had asked for volunteers, amazingly almost everybody had raised their hands, so Elbert chose someone on the weak side. (Why does everyone want to fight against me that much? Is this bullying? Am I being bullied? Of course this was to invite her later along these lines: Im sorry, did I hurt you? Why dont we meet later to reflect on the match. Ill prepare tea and sweets. Begin! With Elberts voice the battle started, Mile catching the boys chained attacks on her sword and returning her own, turning their battle into fierce close combat. And finally, one of the boys attacks got through, striking her torso and ending the match. Mile could learn from her errors. Despite the ending of the match, Elbert stayed silent for a while before calling the boy Maevis had fought against to himself and walking out of hearing range with him. When it seemed like they were talking about something, the boys suddenly seemed angered by Elbert. After that, their conversation continued, and while the boys still didnt seem content, he nodded before both of them returned. Alright, now Mile, time for round 2! Ehhhhhhh~~!! This time it wasnt only Miles outburst that happened in reaction, but also whispering springing up between the other students. Now, Begin! The second matched forced on her. The boy also seemed to be reluctant about it. Fighting against a delicate, younger girl that had lost against one of the weaker boys. And a magician at that. Even though he had lost to a girl before, Maevis is a swordsman and strong. Though there might be difficult feelings involved, he could probably accept that loss Yet, accepting the this battle was probably impossible. Even if he won, there was neither honor nor fame nor exaltation, or even just satisfaction to gain. It would only leave behind a bad taste. But it was a part of their training and an order by their instructor. He had no other choice than to follow that. As the fierce clash of swords continued, Mile panicked. (Why are you only aiming for unarmored spots!) Her sword arm, neck, the gaps in her armor, and other spots that would hurt when hit were aimed at with as much power as if he really meant it. It was questionable whether it would just be a bruise if one of those hits connected. Mile kept catching his blows with her sword, swinging it around desperately. And after a while, finally her chance came. (Yay, an attack that will hit my armor!) Boshi! Just like the first match, a blow to the torso ended it. (Its finally over!) What was reflected in Miles relieved eyes was her opponent staring, not at her, but at Elbert. Following his line of sight, Mile was faced with a Elberts lips twisted into a smug smile on his face. (Eh? Eh.?) She had been had. Mile would only notice this quite a bit later though. 26 Practical Training The examination continued with the spearmen, then the archers and finally it was the magicians turn. This time the examination for the archers and magicians was not a sparring match, only measuring their activation time, flying speed, accuracy and power among many things. It was obvious since these attacks would do serious damage to the hit target. In quick succession Attack Magic was fired off. Fireball, waterball, fire arrow, ice arrow, stone arrow, conflagration, blaze They might have varied in size and shape, but all were incomparable to what she saw at Ekland Academy. Not that there were many students capable of Attack Magic there in the first place. What really surprised her though was Renas Attack Magic. Rise up, conflagration of hell! Burn even bones to ash! A glaring red flame. The twirling blaze enveloped the target, bruning it to nothingness. Cool Hearing Miles words, a satisfied expression floated up on Renas face. (So this is the origin of Rena the Red But it doesnt look like she has much in terms of magic power nor does she seem to excel in the imagining part) For some reason Mile was able to tell a persons magic power to a certain extent, but she refrained from thinking too deeply about it. Doing so would probably only mentally tire her out. A wise decision. That is because she has a strong emotion. Uah! The sudden voice right next to her ears caused a shriek to leave Miles lips, causing several of her fellow students to look at her dubiously before turning back to the magicians. (D-Dont surprise me like that!) Excuse us. It seemed like you were interested in a provision of information. (I was only thinking! But, if youre already talking to me, Ill have you explain. What is this strong emotion?) We nanomachines have our reception sensitivity and selectivity set at random. Due to this, depending on the strength of the mental image, different amounts of nanomachines react to it, whereas the precision of the image improves the work efficiency, with both effects combining to create the difference in results of magic. Yet, sometimes people appear who, despite not significantly differing from others in terms of strength or precision, are able to command powerful magic. We say that those people have strong emotions because their thought emissions are boiling over so to say, causing even nanomachines with very low sensitivity to react. (Hmmm.) Mile nodded arbitrarily in reply to this explanation she didnt even know if she did or didnt understand, ending the communication held via thoughts and vibrating eardrums. It was almost her turn. (Judging by what I have seen until now, it shouldnt be a problem even if it is a bit on the strong side. Since I want to end up placed 5th of all students, that would put me around 2nd best among magicians considering the number of students. If its like that, I simply have to be a little bit weaker than Rena) Thinking this, Mile decided to use the same magic as Rena with about 80% of the power. Rise up, conflagration of hell! Burn even bones to ash! And, just like when Rena used it, crimson flames enveloped the target and burned it away. Wha The other students were ordinarily amazed by Miles magic being only second to Renas in power, but they could easily accept that Mile, who could use Storage Magic, was obviously also good at other types of magic. But, a single student wasnt convinced that easily. Mile, we have something to talk about later. Mile got scared by the intense glare Rena was directing at her. W-Why.. A couple of students later, the Attack Magic tests were over, with now only Support Magic remaining. Since they couldnt just intentionally injure someone, Healing Magic was not examined this time. This was no problem since there wasnt anyone who could only use Healing Magic, so everyone could show his skill in one of the other disciplines. When the practical training was finished, the class was dissolved on the training ground for today. Mile tried to hide from the restless Rena by hiding in the shadows of her classmates, trying to get to the cafeteria. Mile-san! Hieee! The sudden pats to her shoulder made Mile flinch and raise her voice. Ah, sorry. When Mile turned around the second boy she had sparred against earlier was standing there. Im sorry for startling you. Im also sorry for that spar just now. To be honest, the instructor ordered me to do it like that, so I had no choice But even if they were his orders, aiming only for unarmored parts was a bad thing to do. Sorry! Eh? Ah, no, thats fine, no need to apologize! In a real battle the enemy would also aim there plus it was the instructors order, so you had no choice, right? Thanks, I needed to get that out off my mind. See ya! Mile watched the boy walking away in admiration. Yep, after all adults are different Mile-chan, Im sorry for earlier! When Mile had just resumed her journey to the cafeteria another boy stopped her. This time she was faced with her first opponent upon turning around. Did I hurt you? Im sorry. While were at that, would you like to meet after dinner to discuss our spar? There are a lot of things I could give advice on. A goofily smiling face and excessively widened nostrils. His intentions were so obvious it pissed Mile off. Im really sorry. But after dinner I have a meeting with my party, so. And since Im a magician its obvious that my swordplay would have some weak spots. If I have the time to polish a skill that is only meant as a last line of self-defense, its better to put that time into honing my skills as a magician, I think. Ah, eh, you know. Well then, have a good day. Before her opponent could think of a good change in topic, Mile hurriedly left him standing. It seems that as would be expected, there are also useless men among those older than fifteen. In the cafeteria she ate dinner as usual with her roommates, or rather, her party members. When Mile peeked at Rena, she ate with without any sign of her previous irritated aura, so Mile was relieved. But the moment they had returned to their room. Second Party Conference! Rena suddenly shouted. Mile! What was that!? Eh? What do you mean? Dont play dumb! Im talking about the magic you used! Care to explain that!? Mile flinched at Renas accusation. Meanwhile, Meavis and Pauline were silently watching over their conversation. Eh, it was the same thing you used, normal fire magic Aha. The same, hut. Perfectly replicating the 18th original magic of Rena the Red and calling it normal fire magic Ehhh! Mile was then pressured more and more, finally confessing. Of course she didnt explain everything and instead spun a cover story on the spot. So, this Minister who wanted you for your genius joined forces with the Demon Lords underlings, and you could only flee with the help of the prince Exactly! I thought I was going to die back then! Whod believe that, you idiot~~! Eh, how did you find out I read that novel too! Ahh! Mile nodded in acceptance of that reason. Mile was then hoisted up again until she confessed. So, you can use a lot of other magics besides Storage Magic, have a big amount of magic power, and couldnt stand being treated differently by everyone because of that. And because of the succession of your house it seemed like youd get killed, so you ran away? Yes. She might have mixed a lot of things up a little, but since every piece had a little nugget of truth inside, it was a convincing story. At least more convincing than the romantic drama she had recited earlier. Well, its not like I cant understand you at all. many of those who have come here have in some fashion experienced people trying to use them or sell them off. This place is also meant to serve as a kind of shelter for these people. After uttering this with a face as though she had eaten something bitter, Rena finally let go off Miles collar By the way, what was it with the guys that talked to you on the way to the cafeteria, Mile? What!? In reaction to Maevis words, Renas hands who had at last released her collar once again tightly grasped it. I gi-give up! Cant, breathe. Mile was only released the second time after explaining about the two boys in detail. Well, if its like that, theres not much we can do about it. But that first boy was dangerous. Maevis, if he tries to get close the next time, repel him! Ah, yes, Ill try to. Even as she gave her consent with a bitter smile, Maevis asked Mile about something that had piqued her interest. But why did the instructor even arrange that setup? Even though your intended profession is magician. Who knows. Maevis halfheartedly nodded to Miles shaking head. And about these two matches, why couldnt you block those final strike? In particular in the second match his intentionally slow swing went though your defense despite you defending against the faster attacks before. Did you fall for a feint or something? .Eh? Now you are kidding, wasnt the last attack obviously slower and weaker than the rest? The instructors order Only aim for unarmored places A purposefully slow attack I got tricked!!! W-whats up with that sudden yell! Her strength was measured by the instructor and her intentionally losing was confirmed. When Mile sank together after realizing this, she was yet again pressured by Rena until she let it spill that she was also quite proficient at using a sword. Well, since the instructor had seen through her, it was only a matter of time for everyone else to notice it. So it was better to simply tell her companions about herself from the start. With that feeling in mind, she didnt regret confessing about her swordplay. (Companions huh.) In their room, Mile smiled happily despite being forced to give up some of her secrets, while the her three companions dubiously looked at her. 27 Broke The days of physical exercise in the mornings and afternoons continued. It covered everything, from tempering their basic fitness all the way to learning the different attack patterns of monsters. There was individual training as well as mock fights, sometimes even against the instructors. In addition, there also were training units separated by profession as well as those focused on teamwork. The teamwork in a party could only work if you knew about you comrades profession and if it comes to a fight against other humans during an escort- or bodyguard-mission, knowing your enemy often decided the fight. Since the balance of the female parties was heavily skewed towards magicians and against vanguards, during inter-party mock fights, the parties were mixed up a little or some of the boys switched in. Miles party on the other hand, in part due to Mile being able to serve as a swordsman, in part due to their abilities being high overall, was able to compete quite well in their normal configuration And since too much physical training would only tire them out, there were some theoretical classes interspersed. They contained a wide range of important knowledge from telling apart edible and poisonous plants over the peculiarities of many monsters and their weak points. Also on the curriculum were history lessons on many countries, about the inner workings of the Guild, and even how to handle nobility. There was nothing they didnt touch upon. A normal Hunter would experience all of this during his work and learn or steal the knowledge from his more experience party members, building a foundation for themselves by trial-and-error, a piece at a time. Due to this, it normally takes a long time to build this foundation and it is often riddled with holes. So from that point on, most spend several more years of slow and steady refinement before they become full-fledged Hunters. .Until then though, many lose their lives during one of their trials. Mile wrote down all the things she thought were important into a notebook. Although there were many who also took notes, some students didnt even touch a pen despite listening diligently. This had puzzled Mile, so she decided to ask her friends when they were back at their room, only for Rena to exasperatedly explain it to her. Thats because they cant read or write, obviously. Eh? But, then how can they read the quest forms. If you ask a Guild clerk theyll hand you something fitting. There are also some children who earn a little bit of pocket money reading the quests for illiterate Hunters. In her previous world, she had been a book lover or rather, since she had no friends video games and books were her only way to relax which made it impossible for Mile to imagine being unable to read and write. She could only imagine that it must quite pitiful and sad. Third Party Conference! In response to Renas renewed exclamation, Mile asked a naive question. Why is it that Rena is always leading these meeting even though Maevis is our leader? Ah, I take that back. Please forget I asked!! The topic of this meeting is about what to do on our next free day. As if her interjection hadnt happened, Rena continued. As you all know, we lack power, skill, speed, and most importantly, money! Rena exclaimed her woes. So I thought we could do some Hunter work on our next free day. Although we will at some point fight monsters as a part of the curriculum and get an according reward, we dont have the luxury to wait that long! Just as her last ink bottle threatened to do, Renas funds had already dried up, relying on the cafeteria for all three of her daily meals. Normally, one would call such a state backed into a corner or at the end of her wits. Maevis and Pauline have no experience as Hunters, only being registered as F-Rank Hunters to enter this place here. You have a little experience as an active F-Rank if I remember correctly, Mile? But since Im E-Rank, we can even take on quests against Orcs or Goblins. If theres a quest for them, well take it, otherwise well hunt Horn Rabbits and animals. If nothing unexpected happens that should turn out to about 3-4 silver coins per person. Eh.. What? Is there a problem with my plan? N-No, it is nothing. Mile had only been surprised since their projected income was so low. That evening, Mile was thinking hard while laying in bed. About whether she should teach her roommates more about magic. And even if she decided to, she couldnt do it the same way as with Marcella and the others before. Their talent hadnt been exceptional from the start, so they wouldnt turn to an occupation where they would have to fight for their lives with it. So, even if she had taught them quite a few tricks, there was no way they would become powerful practitioners with the fate of others resting on their shoulders, so they wouldnt come into contact with a situation where they could make a difference between life and death that often. Because of that, theyll probably keep their promise and the knowledge she thought them a secret. But that wasnt the case for the students of this school. Here magical skill directly related to keeping your life, and not just your own but also that of your party members. If you taught somebody like that how to rapidly increase your power, theyd certainly tell their party members. And after that party dissolves, theyll also share it with their next party. Of course, theyll also teach it to their children. And their close friends. And among those theres someone wholl open a magic school, work as a private tutor for a noble, or sell the knowledge to other countries, in pursuit of money. The secret probably wouldnt be kept. And the magicians in this school had talent for it in the first place. At this point, they already have above average thought emission power and clarity of the image, and could use sufficiently strong magic. If she taught someone like that her trick. When she thought about it like that, she couldnt find it in herself to teach her roommates in the same way. But she would hate it if they instantly died after graduating, and also hoped for all of them to become C-Rank in the graduation examination instead of D-Rank. What should she do.. Miles worrying continued until dawn. Lets go!! The next free day. After being woken up early and rushed through breakfast by Rena, the four made their way to the capital branch of the Hunter Guild. A branch, even though it was at the capital. It did serve as the administrative center of all other branches inside the country, but since the Guild was a multinational organization, they couldnt have a single country pride itself in hosting their headquarters. And since they didnt have a central head, the Guild couldnt easily be taken over by replacing it. Big decisions were made in country-spanning meetings. Due to this, they got safety and stability of the organization in return for dulling its movement and making it hard to overturn decisions. Early in the morning, the Guild was packed. Or rather, it was packed because it was early in the morning. And one of the reasons for that Ahh, the guys from the school! In the end, everyones thoughts and the content of their purses were very much alike. The F- and E-Rank quest board had already been ransacked, leaving not good jobs that could be completed in a days time. Were too late. Rena let her head hang in disappointment. There are still the continuous commissions and herb gathering! Mile finally got Rena to cheer up and look at the market rates for the continuous commissions and herbs. Her mood lightened when she found out, that birds and Horn Rabbits earned decent money here. As expected of the capital, with so many people theres a big demand of meat and the rate is good. Now, lets go!! Group C of the twelfth class of the Hunter Training School, their first quest starts now. We havent caught anything. Rena sunk to her knees in disappointment. To get 4 silver coins for each of them, they have to catch 8 Horn Rabbits or birds. Or two Foxes. If it was a big animal like a deer, one would suffice, but such a fortunate thing rarely happened. Three hours since they began hunting. Even though it was almost noon, they only had caught one Horn Rabbit and bird each. This would only earn each of the 1 silver coin. At this rate, theyd be well off if they caught 3 more if they hunted for four more hours after lunch. For the most financially troubled of them, Rena, this was truly a matter of life and death. Rena had made an oversight. Since the capital had a lot of people, it also had a lot of novice Hunters as well as a big meat consumption. In turn, the hunting grounds around the capital were almost empty. When they stopped to make lunch and better their mood a little, Mile was thinking: (I think its okay for me to bring it out now) Hey Mile, whats that!? Eh, my lunch The other three were eating bread they had gotten from the cafeteria and softened with a bit of water, whereas Mile pulled a grilled meat sandwich out of her Item Box while making it look like it came from her Storage Magic, along with a cup of tea. Why is that still hot! More than half had been stolen by Rena. Um, there is something I would like to tell all of you When rested after lunch, Mile finally breached the topic. After they had turned towards her, Mile continued. The reason why we are not catching that much is partly because finding prey is hard, but also because hitting it with magic is hard, right? And since we have no archer in our team, we have to rely on magic for ranged attacks Whats your point!? Do you want to say its my fault! Rena instantly reacted to the perceived insult, but Mile continued, soothing her anger. Um, since as I told you before, I am quite good with a lot of magics, why dont we take a short break and train it a little bit? Youre going to teach us? Y-yes, well (Did I make her mad, saying that she can learn from her junior) Mile was worried by that. Now that you mention it, you never fired a single shot, leaving all of it to me. Fine then. Nothing good will come out of it if were all stressed out, so a little training to relax might be a good idea. Contrary to her expectations, Rena obediently accepted Miles proposal. It was a small surprise, but a happy surprise that made Mile smile. Well then, lets start cultivating then. Mile sometimes shows this kind of behavior that makes it seem like she thinks of the world around her as a game she is the player of. It contrasts nicely with the parts where shes over the top worried about stuff we as the reader know is pointless for her to worry about. 28 Cultivation And there you tightly squeeze it. It is only a small animal, so not much force is needed at all. The opposite even, it will tarnish its value! Image a small sphere with its speed as your main point to focus on! In return to Miles advice, Rena earnestly started chanting. Oh water, congregate before me! Water Sphere Creation! Freezing! Change your shape to a fang of ice! Spin, Spin, oh Rotation! And go!!! Droplets of water massed together, froze over and crystallized, turning into an icicle before it started rotation and finally blasted off. It didnt behave quite like Miles, but it wouldnt be a problem for far away targets. And the released icicle had splendidly hit and pierced the branch she aimed for. I, did it. At her success, a smile appeared on Renas face. They couldnt use fire magic in the forest, and with all the ground being mulch amassing gravel wouldnt work well either. Rena slowly improved by being forced to use water magic, which wasnt her strong suit, and thus couldnt bring out her true strength until she compressed, crystallized, and accelerated the ice bullet. She also got the advice to shift her aim upwards. Since the the fire magic she always used during training was almost unaffected by gravity, the trajectory of the ice-bullet with its high mass was shifted. Mile recognized that Rena hadnt understood yet that she needed to account for that and correct her aim, so she told her about that and more which led to this result. By appending her chant, this also had the side effect of leading her to automatically imagine the underlying processes while emitting her thoughts. Having her spin the icicle also served this purpose. With this, Rena could also dish out a good amount of damage where she couldnt use her fire magic or on the hunt. Next to her, Pauline practiced her magic. Pauline possessed plenty of magic power in the first place, but either because of her personality or because she was clumsy, she had been bad at Attack Magic which needed several steps. Mile wanted her to learn at least one attack for self-defense, but today seemed to be too early. So Mile taught her a convenient magic instead. Oh Water, amass before me! Water Sphere Creation! Dance of droplets, like the flaming passion! With that chant, a ball of water appeared before gradually getting hotter. It looks like you have gotten the hang of it. With this you shouldnt have any problem with making hot baths or cooking. Since it uses a lot less magic power than hurling a fireball at a tub of water and you can just use it to make small quantities indoors, to make tea for example, it is going to be useful for a lot of jobs. T-Thank you, Mile-chan! It was nothing. I am going to teach you a lot more from now on! Mile didnt teach them the fundamental way to use thought emission and nanomachines, but changed their chants bit by bit to weave the underlying physical and chemical processes into their magic, evolving it to be more efficient. Always taking care that they advanced just enough that they wouldnt be able to develop it any further without Miles help. Despite this, their progress was enormous, and Rena as well as Pauline feverently threw themselves into training. Um. When Mile turned around to the voice calling her, Maevis stood there with a sad expression on her face. Um, is there something for me too? Like, a certain-kill skill, or something Ah~. Mile had already thought about what she could do for Maevis, but she hadnt been graced with a good idea. (Iai wasnt suited to western swords, right and moves like those in Anime and games are out of the question too. If she could use magic there would be something I could do about that, but Maevis cant use it at all) Practice swinging? Maevis put both her hands to the ground. And it wasnt to use some sort of special skill or something. Umm, ah, then Ill just be your sparring partner! I have no skill whatsoever, but I am confident in my speed and power! If you get used to my speed I am sure you will get able to see through the attacks of other people as well! really? Maevis doubtfully asked. She was sulking quite a bit. Really! Really really! probably! The last word had only been spoken silently in the confines of her own cheeks, but Maevis finally cheered up. It soon was getting late, and the time for them to return to the capital was getting close. We couldnt earn much today, but it was good day! Thank you Mile! Thank you very much, Mile-chan! It was nothing, arent we comrades after all! Im you comrade too, right? You havent forgotten about me, right? Maevis was still sulking a little bit. Oh, right! Mile suddenly raised her voice as though she had just remembered something. If we return to the guild with only this much prey, we will get made fun off by the boys, and since that would tick me off, Im just going to quickly catch something! Saying this, Mile took out a pebble from her pocket. Ehm, could you please be quiet for a moment Boshu! Mile then strove off and returned with a Horn Rabbit. Bishu! From the top of a tree a large bird fell down. Bushu! Pichun! Boshun! Y-You Renas mouth opened and closed like a fishs. Eh? I am only firing pebbles with compressed air? Its only simple wind magic Of course what she used was only the strength of her finger, not magic. W-Well, thats something that irks me too, but how are you able to find so many animals!? instinct? Maevis and Pauline shrugged at her reply. And their resolve was written on their faces. Lets just not bother being surprised by Mile anymore. In the guild they took out the birds and Horn Rabbits in front of the male students, receiving 24 silver coins to split among the four of them. Is this really okay for us to accept? Yes, since we went on this hunt as a party! You. well, Ill just thankfully accept this boon right now, and return the favor in the future! Yes, I am waiting for it! After distributing 6 silver coins to each of them, they left the guild followed by the boys gazes. I really want her.. After this, Miles magic lectures to Rena and Pauline were continued. To prevent others from learning her secrets, Mile forced Rena and Pauline to not say a word about it to others and keeping their practical training constrained to the forest on their free days, while teaching them about chants, the effects of magic, as well as physics and chemistry knowledge, in their room. In particular Renas fire magic got stronger, while Pauline became able to use Attack magic. In addition, Mile taught Pauline about the structure of the human body, the organs, circulatory and nervous system, and cells in a bid to make her Healing and Recovery Magic more effective. With their good speed of improvement they missed less and loss often during their hunts, making Miles help to earn enough unnecessary. And they all lived happily everafter Mile~. Mile had completely forgotten about Maevis. Since it wouldnt be much of a problem for her training with Maevis to be seen, they practised during lunch break or after dinner on the schools training ground. Then Ill try going at 1.2 times the speed of our fastest schoolmate. GanGanGanGanGanGanGanGan! Then, next is 1.3 times GanGanGanGanGanGanGanGan! Now, 1.4 times GanGanGanGanGanGanGanGan! Next is. W-Wait! Please wait a sec~~! Eh? Wont you be able to get used to it if I gradually increase the speed? I tried using the ninja practice of planting a sapling and jumping over it every day as it grows as a reference though I dont know what ninja are but thats impossible! Impossible I say! Since they were short on money, they couldnt afford to have light burning till deep into the night. They had to pay for the illumination of their rooms on their own. But since they couldnt sleep that early, they continued their conversations while tucked into their beds. About their training, their classmates, rumors, and a lot more, but since the four of them basically spend most of their time together, seeing and hearing the same things, their conversations soon die down. Since the only one who could talk about her family and past without a problem was Maevis, they were graced with many stories of how Maevis parents doted on their first daughter, episodes of her three brothers with an overblown sister complex, and how she herself wasnt aware how this was abnormal in the slightest. (((Uwah.) The trio had probably become, with exception of Maevis and her family themselves, the best informed people in the world about Maevis family. Regardless of whether they had wanted or not. Since only listening to Maevis stories got boring after a while, Mile started to tell some stories herself. Mile didnt talk about herself or her family, but rather told stories that could be a useful reference for magic, but since focusing on that would leave Maevis out in the could, she told a lot of Earths myths, historical events, anime or game plots, arranged to fit into this world. ..they got hooked. Rena on magical warriors and magical girls. Pauline on stories about climbing the social ladder. And Maevis on heroic tales and adventures. And as Mile had been urged to continue her storytelling, she hadnt noticed that the other girls had been afflicted with an illness. Yes, an illness that children around the age of thirteen are said to be afflicted with. People call that illness 8th-Graders-Syndrome. (TL: Chuunibyo) 29 Scapegoa t One day, when Mile was about to return to the dormitory after dinner, she noticed that she had forgotten something in the classroom. It was an envelope a boy had given her with the words Please read this later.. As always, she would take it back to her room, discuss it with the others, and then she would have to write a reply. The credits read as follows: Rena: Original work, Pauline: Supervision, Mile: Production. The theme was Breaking a Heart. When Mile returned to the classroom, a lone boy was still there. Since he was doing something next to the teachers desk Mile took a peek and found that he apparently was practicing writing on the blackboard. Are you practicing your writing? Ahh, yes. Doing this in the dorm in front of my roommates would be embarrassing, and if I use the blackboard I can save money since I dont need to use a notebook and ink. Ah, I see! Youre clever! Mile was impressed by the boy who answered her question without grimacing. Now that he mentions it, when she first arrived at Ekland Academy she also couldnt afford a notebook and ink, so it was giving her a sense of familiarity. Uum~ You are a swordsman right? Yes. I can use a bit more magic than just that useful for chores, but not enough to become a magician. Thats why I fight with a sword and use my magic to produce water or heal as a little bit of support on the side. Even so its quite useful. Soloing is quite troublesome after all Soloing? Mile found the thought strange. Unless it was someone abnormal like her, going solo was too dangerous unless you were a seasoned veteran. It was nothing you did unless you either had a very good reason to, or were quite strange yourself. Yes, Im originally from the slums. Though, well, its not like I really have left them yet. And since I have to take care of the small ones I cant form a party and leave the city. Now I go looking after them after dinner and earn a little bit to feed them on the off days, but when I become a real Hunter and join a party Id have to leave for long periods, right? Whos going to look after the runts while Im away? But when I get to C-Rank I can always escort them to gather plants. The Guild doesnt usually send out escorted gathering parties, and even then youd have to pay for the protection, right? If the go with me, itll be free, and I can just hunt in the surroundings. A swordsman that can use magic. A soft-hearted boy who could leave the slum life behind but chooses to stay and protect the helpless orphans. An earnest student learning letters on his own. Mile then had a thought. Since she had begun power-leveling her three party members, the four of them would monopolize the top ranks when they graduated. If she put the other three before her that still left her on fourth place. To reach fifth she still needed one more person. At this moment, the term Scapegoat popped up in Miles head. But, but, isnt hunting with just a sword too inefficient? I know just the right magic for you to hunt birds and Horn Rabbits, would you like to learn it? Eh You were away quite a long time for simply fetching a letter Ah, well, when I got to the classroom there was still a boy there and we talked for a bit What, a boy! Ah, no, it was small talk, just small talk! Mile hastily answered while frantically gesturing with her hands when Rena turned to her. That is the start of problems. Alright, lets deal with it as always! Y-Yeah~! Mile and Pauline limply agreed. Vail was an orphan. He didnt know the face of his parents. Since he can remember he had already lived in a ruin about to collapse in the slums along with several boys and girls that were lead by a boy about 12-13 years old, who everybody just called Bro. A few years after the first thing he can remember, Bro vanished. Whether he died through accident or illness, or if he became a Hunter and left was unknown to Vail. Nobody had told him, and he hadnt asked. After Bro was gone, Big Sis took over his place. He remembered the time Big Sis left. She had worn beautiful clothes instead of her usual rags and gave lots of food and clothes to everyone before leaving with some strangers and never returned. Their next leader was Yoshi. After him Daru. Everyone left after they turned around fifteen to sixteen. He didnt know whether they died or whether they became able to stand on their own legs as adults and lived their lives normally outside the slums. Before he had noticed, Vail had become the eldest. And then he thought. .its my turn. But I wont disappear. Im going to look after them forever. Because this is my house and they are my family. The capital was harsh as well as nice to orphans. If they pickpocket or steal theyd soon get caught and turned into slaves. Many groups of orphans were caught like this and crushed alongside their homes. If they worked honestly on the other hand, it would be overlooked if they settled in uninhabited ruins, and peculiar adults would give them food from time to time. It was also rare for them to be abused for no reason. This was in part due to there being no official discrimination against the poor, but another big part was that a lot of the local mobsters as well as some Hunters originated from the slums. And everyone had a somewhat sweet spot for their juniors. It made them feel good regardless of any gain. Vail had registered as an associate member of the Guild at age six to get small jobs around the city. And he worked to contribute to everyones food expenses. At age ten he simultaneously became an official Hunter. At that time, a Hunter that had come from the slums gave him an almost scrapped sword as a present. Vail cried tears of happiness. Fortune like this was unreal. He had planned to use a wooden stick until he earned enough to buy his first sword. He resolved himself to give a junior a sword sometime in the future too. And by the time this sword he had used preciously, he had earned enough to buy a slightly better second hand sword. To feed the small ones. To buy medicine when someone got sick. To be able to buy some second hand clothes. The small ones also earned money with chores or escorted plant gathering quests, but as associate members their earnings were only pocket money, and even he as an F-Rank Hunter didnt make enough to feed several orphans. Money. He needed to earn money. But parties that took in a boy from the slums without any skills were rare, and even if there were any, he had to look after the small ones and thus couldnt enter a party. If he couldnt go far away and didnt have any specialities, his earnings would remain small and he wouldnt be able to refine his skills and accumulate experience. Everyday hunting Horn Rabbits or small animals. And with his skills even that was done inefficiently. Even if those from the slums banded together it wouldnt change anything. They were all inexperience F-Ranks so the jobs they could take wouldnt change, nor would they be able to learn anything from each other. At least they would find more prey if they split up. They only accumulated year after year, not improving in any way. It had been such a day when Daru vanished. One day, he didnt come back. It was as simple as that. Unknown whether he died or left. If he threw away the slums and left, there was no problem in joining a party. Whether he entered a party and then went to a different city or went to a different city before joining a party. Either way, the orphans lost a breadwinner. Vail who had suddenly become the eldest was nervous, pressured by the weight of responsibility on his back and the uncertain path before him. At that time, a certain man had called out to Vail. Hey you, although its rough, youre quote good with that sword. Care to try your hand at the Hunter Training School examination? The man who introduced himself as an affiliate of the capitals Guild told him that he would look after the orphans during Vails stay in the school, that Vail could go and look after them in the evenings and on his free days, that the tuition was free and he could work of his free days, explaining that if he and the orphans endured for half a year, their life after that would be much easier. And certainly, if he became a C-Rank Hunter like the man had said, that would be the case. But thats if you can pass the entrance exam. Even if you cant read and write, you can still take the exam and enroll. But the competition is fierce. Quite so. To the mans words Vail replied: Ill take the exam! And thats how Vail came to be here. He wouldnt waste his money when he became a C-Rank Hunter and being able to read and write would help him picking better quests. Thinking this, he returned to the classroom every evening to practice. It would be hard to do this in his dorm room with the others looking, and if he used the blackboard, he could save money on paper and ink. And although there were some people that used the training grounds after classes ended, nobody used the classroom. As he was thinking that, someone had entered the room. Are you practicing your writing? A cute and honest twelve year old girl, three years his junior, that could use Storage Magic. A lucky girl that wouldnt have to worry about food her entire life on talent or beauty alone. A beautiful flower totally unrelated to someone like him. Yet for some reason she talked about a lot of stuff with him. Thinking about it, she was also a classmate studying the same things. A bit of small talk was not that strange, was it? She probably was a good girl that didnt discriminate people based on their wealth. When he thought about it like this and engaged her in conversation But, but, isnt hunting with just a sword too inefficient? I know just the right magic for you to hunt birds and Horn Rabbits, would you like to learn it? Eh This girl, what did she say just now? 30 Power-Leveling The power-leveling of Rena, Pauline, and Maevis the extra progressed swimmingly. Even though Mile only taught them that For this particular spell, an image like this is most efficient, not telling them about the deeper aspects, Rena and Pauline gradually improved. During training in the Training School they kept it to the level of They improved instead of the leaps and bounds they had actually achieved at least that was the plan. Even if they managed to fool their classmates, Mile wasnt confident that their instructors hadnt seen through their ruse. Since training would be pointless if she held back, Maevis gave it her best without hiding anything, but because those were only the fruits of Maevis, a normal humans, hard labor, there was no problem showing it off. Even though her sparring partner was abnormally fast, causing her eyes, followed by her body, to slowly get used to high speeds, her abilities were still inside the realm of a prodigal student who is passionate about training. Her progress, the rise in her reaction speed in particular, had surprised Elbert, but since it had nothing to do with her, Mile wasnt worried. Contrary to Miles worries, Elbert hadnt pestered her since their first lesson. Students all have their own circumstances, and it even if he had forced her to learn swordplay, she probably would have only done it halfheartedly. And obviously, an instructor couldnt just force a profession on a student. And in Miles case, her ability with a sword was limited to speed and brute strength, lacking any insight in things like reading your opponent, feinting, or luring your opponent in. Teaching her probably wouldnt be worth his time nor would it be enjoyable for Elbert. Since she only had high specs but not an ounce of talent as a swordsman. And since her talent for magic on the other hand was enormous, letting her delve into that was something he could accept. He could easily imagine the two magic instructors protesting him destroying someone of her prospects in the field of the arcane. Even if he was the principal and head instructor, he was still only hired. If they were to report such a thing to their employer, hed be in trouble. Spill the beans, Mile. One evening, Mile was being questioned. Eh, about what? Dont try to play dumb! I have thoroughly investigated it and found that you are doing something with a boy everyday after dinner! Urgh.. Mile stammered since she had a good idea what Rena was talking about. You arent going out with him or have given him any strange promises, right. No! Hes just my scapegoat. Ah, upps Whats that supposed to mean? Now cough it up! . she was made to spill it all. What the hell! You turned him into a target to take the attention off of you? Im speechless Rena was speechless from the bottom of her heart. ((That boy probably has a thing for Mile)) Meanwhile Meavis and Pauline wished him happiness in the next world. Well, youd be in danger if your someone from your country got wind of you being here, so its not like I cant understand your worries. And we also learned a lot from you, so any complaints from us would be hypocritical. Just try to hold back a little. Yeees~ Vail, the orphaned boy, rapidly improved his magic skills under Miles tutelage. Since Mile had noticed that Vails magic power wasnt that big nor was he good at repeatedly using complicated incantations, she taught him two easy spells consisting only of one construction step. One was the Air Bullet. Since with this even someone with as little magic power as Vail could use it to hunt on his own. I was a simple to use magic suited to hunting, using something that is always there without the need to something as complex as gathering water, freezing and forming it, or making or summoning rocks as ammunition. It was only compressing air and hurling it at the target, but for small animals it would be enough to kill them or at least make them pass out. He could also reach birds with it. In fights between humans on the other hand, it could be used to break an opponents stance or to push them away. Not a one-hit-kill, but it had the potential to decide the fight in his favor. Either way, since its chant was short and uncomplicated it was to use. In this world the the concept of causing wind was frequently used in magic, but since they lacked the understanding of such things as air pressure difference, thermal expansion, updrafts, and coriolis force, there was a limit to the power they could call upon. The concept of compressing air and shooting it was alien to them and should prove quite useful. The other spell was a certain-kill skill for anit-person battles and large monsters, the Magic Blade. Avoiding the problem of magic power drain and taking a step back from what would usually be seen as a certain-kill move, this skill consisted of coating the sword with magic just before a slash. By wrapping the sword in magic power, an extremely thin layer forms in front of the blade which achieves the combination swordsmen dream of: strong, hard, and sharp. With this skill even a scrap sword will cut finest steel like butter! Both are easy to construct, so even clumsy person could to it since they only require focusing on one concept. In addition, since the time the skills stayed active was small, the magic power consumption, or rather the strain on a part of the brain due to thought emissions, is really small. Furthermore since the underlying concepts were easy to grasp, the incantation time was also short. Using them will being engaged in a swordfight was more than feasible. A combined usage of sword and magic. As well as a sword wrapped in magic. That truly was the essence of a Magic Swordsman. Mile hammered it into Vails head multiple times to never ever teach those skills to anyone or the Organization would erase him and anybody he taught them. She kept silent though on the Organizations name and origin. Because thinking up a setting was too much work. Well, the Air Bullet would probably be seen through soon, but the Magic Blade would take more than a glance to understand. And she would feel bad if her teachings would spread and people would start killing each other with them on a global scale, but if her name didnt fall she didnt mind if it spread a little. In particular non-violent stuff like Healing Magic or things like the Air Bullet that can be used for peaceful purposes too And since God apparently didnt mind her having an influence on this world after abandoning it, it shouldnt be a problem. In the evenings Vail listened to Miles lectures, applied them on the next free day, and gave a report on their next meeting. Repeating that circle he continually improved, though not as much as her party members. After Rena and the others had found out about Vail, he joined Mile and Maevis with their training inside the school. The new training companion and the addition of different sparring partner filled Maevis with joy, helping Mile by reducing the time her friend spent sulking. Hmm, I just noticed. Dont Mile and Vail sound kinda similar? Is there a connection? Eh? Now that you mention it No, its just a coincidence. Three letter names are all kind of similar. I mean, even you would be confused when somebody suddenly asked what your relation to our classmate Nina-san was, right Rena-san? Well, I guess you have a point there Rena had asked her out of the blue, but any resemblance was purely coincidental. (Ah, I could use this sometime to hand him over as My brother I was separated from at birth No, no, no, I mustnt think like that, I mustnt) Mile shook her head to get rid of her thoughts. Miles days of class on weekdays, fundraising and magic training of free days, and a dash of sword training with Mavis and Vail inbetween continued. She lives a fulfilled school life while growing closer to not only her three roommates but also another student. The harsh days that would decide the future for the other students were an enjoyable school life to her. Although these days would also soon come to an end as the date of their graduation came closer. a school excursion? Its field practice! Whats that eksukurshion supposed to be Ah, camping! What language do these words keep coming from! With graduation around the corner, a notice about field training was issued. They didnt say anything ridiculous like go out there and fight an Ogre. Since there were people without experience as a Hunter this trip was meant for them to fight against a Goblin or another humanoid enemy to experience killing something human-shaped. If they didnt do that, the death rate for those who didnt join a party with experienced Hunters would rise a little. Of course this was also to show them what camping out in the wilderness was like. One day later, the students of the Training School were standing in a forest half a days travel from the capital. They were supposed to meet up here. They should originally complete the training in their groups, but since the female teams were unbalanced, they parties were mixed up. The restructuring was left entirely to the students. It was meant to serve as a lesson for large scale mission for several parties. Since completely mixing everything up would ruin the teamwork they had finally build, the boys decided to split up the girls and assign them to the male groups. And the boys went on to recruit the girls like men possessed. M-Mile-chan, how about joining our group? No, come to us! No, of course shell join us! Well take good care of all 4 of you! SHU~~T UUUP! Mile can serve as a vanguard as well, so there is no need for any boys! Eh, but isnt Mile-chan supposed to be a magician? And isnt four girls just too few people? Rena thought about the persistent boys words for a moment before calling out to a male student. Vail! Youre joining us! Your group can get a replacement swordsman from group B. You fine with that group B? Yeah~ The girls of group B were miffed that the groups 1 to 3 passed them wordlessly for Miles group C, so the four girls of group B instantly agreed to join the groups 4 and 6 who hadnt moved yet, as well as Vails group 5 which, incidentally, contained good looking boys. Ok, Vail, youre free to go! Instead of grasping after the far away Mile, the boys of group 5 chose the 4 girls the had a realistic chance with. Then well split up between groups 4 and 6! Eh. At the words of the remaining five girls of group A, the boys of group 1 through 3 froze. Group 1 5 Boys Group 2 5 Boys Group 3 5 Boys Group 4 4 Boys 2 Girls Group 5 3 Boys 4 Girls Group 6 4 Boys 3 Girls Group C 1 Boy 4 Girls WHY~~~~~!! The boys of groups 1-3 release a blood-curling scream. They might have dug their own graves this time, but Vail would suffer reproachful looks from half of the male students until graduation. Huh, so it turned into 7 teams? I thought the female groups would scatter into the male teams so wed have 6 parties. I only hired two additional Hunters to help out Elbert looked troubled. The four instructors, including Elbert, and the two Hunters certainly were short by one person. well, I guess this is fine too. Meavis, you guys are strong so youre fine without help, right? Y-Yes Usually the would be called Renas team or group C, but as expected of an instructor, he recognized Maevis as the leader. Not that that really mattered anyway. Were fine with that. Please leave it to us! Since this would make it easier Mile and Rena readily agreed. Then Ill count on your word. Elbert showed not the slightest sign of worry Inside the forest, away from the basecamp. From today on Ill allow you to use the magic I taught you in front of other people. Well soon graduate and since its magic to use when working as a Hunter I thought it was about time. Since suddenly pulling out the skills after graduation would seem unnatural it would be good if you could gradually start using them and sell them as your efforts in training paying off. After all youll need to show them at the graduation exam. But! Showing the magic is fine, But! Never! Ever! Tell anyone how to use them or that I taught them to you! Make it into an ultimate secrete you learned after climbing to the summit of your arduous training. Was I clear enough! The other four nodded obediently when faced with Miles unusually stern expression. Shaa! Bushu! Me now! Its my turn now!! You guys.. Vail was appalled by the way Rena and Pauline were happily hunting Goblins. Rena he could still understand. He didnt really want to though. But Pauline had always been viewed as a timid support and healer among their classmates. In an environment where most girls were strong and rough, she and Mile were precious healing spots Or thats how it was supposed to be. Yet in reality Dance, oh boiling Water, urya! DIEEE! Mile had to support herself against a fallen tree. Meanwhile Maevis souls was about to slip out through her mouth. When their group returned to the basecamp, the other parties were already back and had started dinner preparations. Of course they were preparing the stuff they had hunted or gathered. Getting something from another group was forbidden. Those who dont catch anything need to sleep with an empty stomach. Such was a Hunters common sense. The students had problems as they were not used to cooking. Heave-ho! Next to the other groups which were preparing a simple meal with a Horn Rabbit and some fruits they painstakingly gathered while hunting for Goblins, Mile took out an Orc from her Storage Magic. Subabababa! Meavis chopped the meat at an incredible speed. Gou! Rena grilled the meat with fire magic. The soup is ready~ 4 bowls were filled with conjured water, herbs they gathered, chopped orc meat and leafy greens which Pauline heated up. What about my portion. Ah, sorry, I was just doing it as usual Upon hearing Vails pitiful voice, Paulin hurriedly prepared another bowls for him. Urya! Gutsugutsu Seeing that, Elbert murmured to himself. You guys sure have a convenient skillset. And like this, the curtain was about to fall on Miles fun school life. 31 Red Oath One week until the graduation ceremony, or rather the graduation exam. Mile was pondering. What should she do about the examination (Should I live in this country as a normal normal C-Rank Hunter Since I can carry a lot of prey and gathered stuff at once so theres no need to work frantically. Its been half a year since I left my home country and there is no sign of them having found me, so it should be fine as long as I dont return there.) There was no need to go out of her way and go to another country, so Mile decided to stay here. So far all was fine, but (Solo after all. If I entered a party and my secrets got out it would be bad.) It was a pity she would have to separate from everybody she had gotten close to, but they all had their own goals. Maevis and Pauline have their families and Rena has at least a few friends and acquaintances. She couldnt hang around and bother them forever. Those three might even be able to accept her abnormality, but if she thought about possibly getting rejected, that fear stayed her hand. For every hello there also was a goodbye. Just like with Marcella and the others. (Ill be able to make friends again sometime in the future, probably) Her thoughts might have sounded at least a little optimistic, but the expression on her face told another story. Where are we going to be based after graduation? Eh? After dinner, upon entering their room, Rena suddenly shot off a question, making the other three stiffen up. Eh, whats that about a base? Our base of operations as Hunters after graduation of course. Eeeeeh? Unfazed by the trios surprise, Rena continued. What are you so surprised about? After graduation all of us are going to live as Hunters, right? A Novice Hunter going Solo would be hard, and rather than entering an experienced party as a gopher isnt it better to stay in this group with people you know and like? And either way, none of us have a place to go to, right? Lady runaway, little fugitive, and geezer-mistress-candidate? Ugh Maevis, Mile and Pauline lacked any words of rebuttal. B-But my mother and little brother Do you think you mother and brother would be happy to see you sell yourself for them? Do you really believe that they can be truly happy after that? Nn. As you are right now, you will be able to live on your own just fine. Isnt you being happy the best way to show filial piety? Pauline lapsed into silence. After Pauline, Mile raised her voice. M-My, I, I am a little bit strange so I will cause a lot of trouble for you guys And? Eh? Rena broke the silence after Miles declaration. Not, Eh?, continue on with the rest! No, um, I am saying that compared to everyone else I am a little bit strange so I will cause a lot of trouble for you! We all already know that. Im telling you to tell me what else you have to say besides that! Eh? . Well, I guess itll be a cheap inn for the start. A room for four isnt that expensive and should be a little bit better than this place. B-But Mile feebly protested against Maevis continuing with the conversation. But Rena cut her off. Shush!The descision on this has already fallen! And you promised on the day of enrollment, didnt you! Ah. Mile remembered it. The conversation they had had in this room on the day of their enrollment When someone tries to invite you, just reply I have already promised my roommates. When someone wants to get into a relationship with you, turn them down by saying Im not interested in that sort of thing yet. For now I want to focus on my training. O-Okay! That was a promise? I thought that was simply advice on how to turn away recruitment offers. Quit trying to worm your way out of this! The decision on this has already fallen! Now that she thought about it, aiming to be normal to get friends to the level where she pushed away the friends she had finally made was kind of putting the cart before the horse. Haha, hahaha.. ugu. Uuuu Next to Mile torn between tears and laughter, Pauline broke out into sobs. From behind, Maevis softly patted them on the back. Do you understand? As long as red blood flows through our veins, well never betray our comrades! Our friendship is indestructible! Yeah!! Theres a favor I have to ask for. Three days before their graduation, their head instructor slash principal called Miles group of four into his office after the afternoon classes, and surprised them by suddenly lowering his head. I beg you. Show your true abilities at the graduation exam in three days! Eh Elbert then explained the details. He told them how this school had been established on a trial basis by Count Christopher, a S Rank Hunter called hero who became nobility. That since the founding was only six years ago, despite the many splendid Hunters this institution had produced, none had reached A Rank or above yet. And finally, that many nobles didnt take to kindly to the school and thought of them as a waste of money. Getting past the trial stage was a dream right now, as they faced budget cuts and even abolishment had been thrown into the room We also have plans to use this place as a starting point to ease the regulations for Rank-ups for Hunters outside this school, so that they can advance quickly too, even if they dont have the minimum age as long as they have the skill and are trustworthy. Thats why we cant afford being scrapped here Saying this, Elbert looked at the four girls before him. For the graduation exam in three days, we hired a top class B Rank party, which is said to be on the border to A rank, as opponents. And a lot of people will come for the examination. The founder, Count Cristopher, is always present, alongside a host of people affiliated with the Guild from nearby countries to check the potential of our school, Guildmasters from the surrounding cities checking for talented youngsters, nobles and wealthy people looking for fresh Hunters and those just looking for amusement, Hunters looking to recruit new party members, and the common masses trying to quench their thirst for entertainment. Most importantly though, the one responsible for this places budget, the minister of finance attends and is sometimes even joined by the King. Elbert lowered his head again, So, I beg you, please let loose at the exam! To make them understand that without this school they would waste precious years of skilled people like you on Horn Rabbits and herbs. That this school is necessary. Please hammer it into their heads!! The fours open mouths didnt close for quite a while. Leave it to us! Two voices rang throughout the room, startling Mile. As if we could refuse the request of the instructor were indebted to, especially if he went as far as to lower his head to us! And furthermore, this is an important duty in service of future Hunters! Such a perfect chance to promote ourselves, as if wed let that pass by! There is no need to spell out who spoke these words. .please. Seeing the weak willed expression on Elberts usually confident face left Mile no chance but to agree to his proposition. (Good thing that I prepared to dodge a turn of events like this) 32 Graduation Exam 1 And at last it had arrived, the day of the graduation exam. Its location was an arena close to the royal palace. The Arena had been built fairly recently and not only was it able to hold many people, but since they would be using magic, the arena was specially strengthened and enchanted to protect the audience. All those preparations paid off. Not only is the minister of finance and many influential nobles here, the king and queen as well as their children are in attendance. A lot of foreigners related to the Guild have also come. In the preparation phase I went around telling them that Ive found an amazing youngster, so Im begging you, do your best! Elberts words pumped up both Maevis and Rena, while Pauline seemed nervous, whereas Mile turned pale. The Graduation Examination Mock Fight deciding the fate of both the students and the school was about to begin anytime now. The Graduation Examination Mock Fight, short GradEx, wasnt something all students took. Among those of the students who want to take it, the instructors choose only those fit for C Rank in both ability and personality to undergo this examination which will promote them to C Rank upon passing. There also are cases where unwilling students take the exam upon strong urging of the instructors. Those who were made to take the exam by an instructor and failed, as well as those who chose to be tested and were judged to be lacking in ability will graduate as D Rank. But since they are seen as having enough experience they will climb to C Rank in a short, depending on the person, period of time. Since failing was treated as Youre just a bit short, it wasnt that tragical to do so. After all, the hopeless cases had been expelled ages ago. This time the number of people who put forth their names was 40. Since they lost nothing even if they failed, this much was to be expected. Even Mile had applied for it way before Elbert had asked for her help. She had done so before Rena had brought up them forming a party since being only D Rank would have been inconvenient for going Solo. This time, other than Miles group of four, five swordsmen including Vail, two spearmen, 3 archers, and 4 magicians for a total of 18 students were allowed to take the GradEx. And their opponents for this examination were the Hunter party Mithril Roar, a B Rank party that had only 6 members. For F till C Rank, parties of 4~6 were common, but once you got to B Rank and above parties usually consisted of more than ten and sometimes as many as a few dozen Hunters. Like this they could take on jobs even if some of them were sick, hurt or on vacation. They also often split into several smaller groups to take on several quests at once. Though in groups like that, there sometimes where people lacking in skill or morality among them But apparently this party, Mithril Roar, was a small group of elite fighters. All of them appeared to be quite skilled. And then, finally, Elbert, the principal, declared the start of the examination, and the fighting began. Mithril Roar consisted of their leader, a 40 somewhat great sword user, a seasoned spearman of around the same age, a slightly young swordsman in his late twenties, an experienced looking older magician, a magician around thirty, and a female magician at age twenty. They lacked an archer, but that could be covered by a skilled magician capable of long ranged attacks. To measure the students abilities accurately, an absolute difference in ability was necessary. That combined with being capable of easily fighting multiple times against the youngsters was why they, a B Rank party, had been employed. Since leading and educating younger Hunters was also an important skill, the older magician and leader left the examination this time to their younger members to check whether they would be able to skillfully bring out the strengths and weaknesses of the students. They might be called young members, but they had attained B Rank so their skill was enough to serve as a leader were they part of a different party. The mock battles proceeded swimmingly and while none of the students won, they had satisfying fights where they got to display their strong points due to their opponents being cooperative, making the students appear powerful and skilled. That their performance was largely due to their opponents superior abilities and good will was not noticed by many of the applicants. Remaining until now were only Miles party and Vail. It was the girls turn first with Vail going last. Of course, this order was something Mile had asked Elbert to arrange. Good luck, Pauline! Im sure youre going to win, just stay calm and be careful! Youve done everything you could, so just go out there and give it your best, to not regret the outcome. The trio cheered the shaking Pauline up, worried that she wouldnt be able to bring out her true strength since her weak willed side had come out. Even if you say that. If only I could be an unthinking justice-idiot like Maevis, have the child-like simple-mindedness of Rena or be naive like Mile, I wouldnt have to feel this anxious Eh. Maevis, Rena, and Mile had received serious damage before their matches even started. Oh, so its a girl this time? Are you okay little miss, youre shaking. Paulines opponent was the twenty years old magician, Olga, who had already faced several students focused on healing and support. She herself was a magician specialized in that field, but her B Rank wasnt for show, so her self-defense skill with a staff was quite high. I-Ill be in your care Yes yes. Are you friends with those girls over there? That ones really small For the Training School to have admitted even children like that, has its quality fallen? Kachin You guys look like youd get wiped out on your first suppression quest. I think its better if I make you fail. Buchin! Well then, Ill let you attack first so try your best Shut up! Quit your yapping you boobless slut! Eh The passage of time inside the Arena stopped. In order to make the experience more enjoyable for the visitors, the arena had been built in a way that allowed for the sound inside to resonante, making it possible to hear the fighters clearly, though only if they raised their voices. Due to this, the audience hadnt heard Olgas musings earlier, but certainly heard Paulines shouts. Loud and clear. T-That girl, how could she! To suddenly hurl verbal abuse at her senior, a B Rank Hunter at that, and even going as far as aiming for bodily shortcomings. And that in front of the elite of this country, emissaries of foreign countries, and the masses, in loud voice. Their partys name would become well known. But not in the fashion they wanted it to. Rena held her head in her hands while Maevis had become pale. Uuuuu, boobless, boobless.. Behind them, Mile had plainly taken damage. Whats up with that youngster! That is well past the allowable limit of rudeness! In the seats that had fallen silence, voices started rising gradually. Well, she snapped, so there should be a serious reason for it. Since she wouldnt get angry if she herself was insulted, it probably was aimed at us, I think? Now shell have to demonstrate with her ability whether she has the qualification to talk back. Though she might have gotten nervous for a moment, Rena was fast to recover. Whether that was due to her believing in her comrades or due to her being sturdy. You insulted my precious comrades! Ill make you regret that! Boobless.boobless slut.. Orga was shaking. She was quite tall and on the slender side, combined with her being B Rank, this had made her quite popular. Yet, in contrast, she hadnt been able to find a decent man and continued her single life for years now. She herself had questioned on more than one occasion, whether her lack of assets was the reason for this. Having this fact shoved into her face Boobless.. Boobless.. Burn, my Heart! Convert my rage into a blaze and turn everything before me into a sea of flames! FIRE WALTZ!! Upon seeing the floating mass of flames about one meter in diameter floating in front of Pauline, Olga came back to her senses. A Fireball? Its big, but it lacks focus and is spread out. Its a good thing for a support mage to have at least one Attack Magic, but if its unstable like that GOOO! The sphere of flames struggled to keep its shape as it closed in on Olga. As a result she confidently blocked it. Appear, Magic Wall, repel the fireball. Paulines sphere of flames made contact with Olgas barrier, lacked the power to smash through it, and spread along its surface. Olgas view had been filled with fire, but she had taken no damage. As if Attack Magic like this, gua! In reaction to the sudden pain in her left side, Olga let out a pained voice. When she looked towards the origin of the pain, she saw a staff that had struck a connecting part of her leather armor. And after being retracted, the staffs tip was thrust at her once more. Youuu! Ignoring the agony spreading from her side, she parried the incoming staff and countered with a blow of her own followed by a right kick, blowing her opponent away. Haaa Haaa Haaa.. Olga checked in a hurry, but to her relief, her side hurt quite a lot, but there was no damage to her intestines or a cracked bone. Despite her opponent aiming for the weakest part of her armor, it did its job well enough. The girl she had kick away was lying a few meters away, the resistance transmitted through her staff had told her that she had landed a good blow. She probably had shattered a bone. Olga would probably get scolded later for overdoing it against a student, but she didnt have the leisure to take another hit. It was the result of unfortunate circumstances. Dealing with agony, repairing damages, High Heal! When her pain began to ebb away after using Healing Magic, Olga looked at her opponent, only to find that Pauline had already stood up. But her face was twisted in agony and her left arm bent in a weird direction. How unfair. To simply make all the planning and effort I put in my surprise attack to nought with just one spell. Healing Magic really is unfair and useful.. And since its so unfair, Saying this, Pauline broadly smiled. Numbing pain, recreating bone matter, setting the bone, reconnecting the parts. Regenerating muscle tissue, repairing blood vessels, repairing nerves. Mega Heal! W-What!? Ill be so free to use it as well Upon seeing Pauline comfortable swing the arm that should be completely broken, Olga as well as the audience fell silent. T-Thats not possible. If you could use a certain level of Recovery and Healing Magic, possessed enough magic power, and were able to somewhat defend yourself, youd be more than welcomed as a C Rank Healing magician. And this girl, weak as it was, brought out Attack Magic, landed a powerful hit with her staff, and now showed this ridiculously effective Healing Magic. Olgas teacher had told her of this before. The existence of a Healing Magic spell beyond her strongest spell, High Heal. It was a skill that could instantly reattach almost severed limbs and mend broken bones, and to this point a summit she had been unable to reach.. And, and this was used by a small girl like that? Impossible Ignoring the mutterings of Olga, Pauline had begun chanting again. Burn, my Heart! Convert my rage into a blaze and appear, Flame! Hm, what? That badly controlled Fireball again? As if I would get blinded by a petty trick like that again! Olga shouted, thinking that she was being insulted when taking into account the earlier display of Healing Magic. Eh, Fireball?What are you talking about? The spell I used earlier was Firewall. This one is a Fireball. Eh.. Pauline didnt mind Olga and continued chanting. Contraction! What! That incomplete Attack Magic wasnt your best Olga screamed after the Flame before Pauline shrunk into two perfect spheres. As if that level of Attack Magic was something I would have had to train hard for. Now, let the Hammer of judgement descend upon the one who insulted my friends. GOOO! Hyudon! before Olga could react, the two balls of fire shot past her, clipping her beneath both armpits, before drilling themselves into the stone wall behind her. With a shocked expression Olga sunk to the ground like a marionette that had its strings cut. We have winner! When the voice signalling the end of their battle rung out, Pauline turned around and left. UOOooooo!! Among the cheers resounding from the audience, Pauline simply silently raised her right fist. Ah, so this must be the amazing youngster you spoke of! Truly a good find! To be honest, I didnt really put much faith in your words. I thought you only tried to get a bigger budget. Really, sorry! I have to apologize. Elberts face relaxed at the minister of finances apology and praise. Next to him the one responsible for the formation of the Hunter Training School, Count Christopher, smiled happily. Well done indeed. Her intelligence and ability to use Attack Magic in addition to her amazing Healing Magic. That one, I would like to wholeheartedly invite to become a royal court magician. It seems that the Training School was capable of unearthing valuable human resources after all. She has to be the biggest talent you have found yet. Receiving the Kings praises, Elbert grimaced. Hm? Is something wrong? While replying to the King Elbert had a conflicted expression on his face. Ehm, umm, its about something she said before Oh, tell me, what was it? Well, Fuhaha, I am the weakest among the four heavenly kings! were her words.. . 32 Graduation Exam 2 You did it! You did great! Thats a good first act for our party. You were amazing, Pauline-san! Forgetting about the horrible words of abuse before the match, the trio congratulated Pauline on her victory. Pauline twisted her facial expression and sat down with a completely red face. The tension, or rather the agitation caused by her anger, had ebbed away with the conclusion of her match, and she had now returned to sanity. It might have been because she just now noticed that, maybe due to the influence of Miles bedtime stories, had spouted a lot of Chuunibyou lines in front of a large audience. Now then, since Pauline won her match we cant allow ourselves to lose now! Nodding in reply to Renas words, Maevis equipped the dulled sword prepared for the exam and walked off towards the arenas center. The second Chuunibyou patient walks there. Maevis opponent was the young swordsman in his mid-twenties. Normally, people at that age were somewhere around the middle of C Rank, but he was B Rank and member of a skilled group like Mithril Roar. He was still quite far from the level of their leader, the A Ranked Guren, but his abilities more than qualified him as a genius. In addition, with his well-defined face and noble demeanor, he charmed the capitals womenfolk to make Mithril Roar more famous. But even though he was seen as young, there was still almost a decade between him and the seventeen year old Maevis. That age gap directly translated into a difference in the amount of time they had spent training and gathering experience. Furthermore there was a gap between the male and the female body in terms of power. The amount of times they had fought against other humans were also too different. And for a honest person like Maevis who didnt like to use dirty tricks, winning against a Hunter who was willing to use any and all means to win was difficult. But for Maevis things like that were unimportant. She would simply give it everything she had! Thinking this, Meavis bowed before her opponent in greeting before unsheathing her sword. Im sorry. Hm? What are you apologizing for? The swordsman asked back as if Maevis had insulted him. Meavis answered him with a smile on her face. It just truly pains me to heap the shame of losing against a younger novice in front of a large audience upon you Y-you little Hyun! Kiin! With a speed that eyes couldnt follow, the swordsmans sword was swung, and leisurely parried by Meavis. KinKinKinKinKinKinKin! The storm of slashes was easily deflected. Huh?Was that it? Recently, Maevis had only fought against Mile and Vail, because the others didnt like fighting against either of the three. Due to this Maevis standards had shifted slightly. Towards Miles end of the scale. So she had been excited to fight against a B Rank Hunter, but he was slower than Vail, and his attacks lacked power. Which is why words laden with disappointment and demotivation had escaped from beyond her lips on their own. W-What are you talking Halfway through his chain of slashes, he had started attacking seriously, but every strike was brushed aside by this student as if it was nothing. His pride as a B Rank Hunter shattered to pieces, his face turned blue. Then, its my turn now GinGinGinGinGinGinGinGin! U, Uoo. Although he was barely blocking all of Maevis chained together strikes, that was all he could do when faced with the steadily rising speed of her sword. Not to mention that each blow was also powerful. Then, we should both have finished warming up by now, so lets get to the main spectacle! W-What. GanGanGanGanGanGanGanGan! Gashi! Guoo! Receiving a hit to his right side, the young swordsman was almost blown away. Because the match had only just started, nobody raised a voice to stop it. Since the meaning of these fights was not about whether the students won or lost, but rather served as a place to showcase their abilities, having the matches end too quickly would be troubling. Urgh Even though they were dulled blades, what you were getting hit by was still made out of metal. Disregarding plate armor, the usual leather armor worn by Hunters would let through a lot of damage. The swordsman endured his pain and somehow managed to stand up. When he had finally raised his sword again, Maevis declared: That was Godspeed Sword times 1.2 right now. Lets go with Godspeed Sword times 1.3 next. W-What are. Hyugoo! Guaa! There was no way that he could see through an even faster strike in his current condition when he had been unable to do so earlier with a slower attack. Thats enough! Someone cast Healing Magic on him! The match was declared over after there was no sign of the swordsman getting up again. It might have been that Maevis hadnt fought enough yet, but she was making a dissatisfied expression. There were still two more speeds Under seemingly unending applause, Meavis left the arena. W-What was that, that female swordsman! She was so fast I couldnt see her blade at times! The minister of finance was quite excited. Count Christophers eyes were also opened wide. Amazing! So she must be the amazing youngster! Her recent catchphrase is Why am I the only one being left out!. Once again, Elbert awkwardly replied to the Kings exclamation. How wonderful, Onee-sama. Behind them, a strange switch had been flipped inside the princess. Welcome back! Rena called out to Maevis when she passed her on her way towards the arena. On her face was an ominous smile. The thirty somewhat years old magician nervously looked at the aged magician and the great sword bearing leader of his group, but they remained silent and expressionless. The man did have confidence in his abilities. He certainly didnt measure up to their partys top magician, the dragon killer Anselm, called Gramps. But that was only due to the gap in their amount of experience. The old magician had spent twice his own lifetime as a Hunter and magician, so it was no wonder that he was a little bit more skilled and knowledgeable. When he reached that age, he would be even stronger. At least he was stronger than Gramps was at his current age. Even now, he might win against Gramps due to his receding stamina. The man who had held those beliefs now was afraid. Mithril Roar, a party standing on the cusp of reaching A rank had lost to students of the Hunter Training School two times in a row. That was an unacceptable disgrace. Who would push for a party like that to rise to A Rank? No, even before that, who would hire such a party for any difficult quest? But think about it for a moment. There was no way a B Rank Hunter would lose against a student! Especially not two times in a row! Had they been tricked? By someone aiming to crush Mithril Roar by ruining their reputation? The school had kept their strong students for the end. Meaning that the next one would be even stronger. As if that could possibly be true! But what if it really was like that? What if the one in a million event of him losing came true? Was it really okay for him to go out there? Wouldnt the experienced Gramps or Leader be the better choice in this situation? Me, losing against a child in front of the masses? There was no way that could turn out well. The magician suppressed his wavering heart and had no choice but to move towards the arena. Since both of them used Attack Magic, the took positions with a bit of space between them. I will be in your care. Ah, by the way, do you have a family? !! Why are you asking that! Are you worried whether Id leave someone behind!! Fear encroached on the magician and he lost his calm. No, he might have already lost his calm before even entering the arena. Raging flames of purgatory, envelop my enemies and incinerate them! Flame Hell!! Wha-, idiot, stop! A cry rang out from the resting area prepared for Mithril Roar. Now wonder though, as the spell he had used was normally used to exterminate high ranked monsters. It was a kill technique that didnt do things like holding back or canceling it just before it hit. It was the fastest invoked and most powerful Magic he usually used. Overcome by nervousness and fear, the magician had instinctively fallen back to using this spell. Although he might have amassed a reasonable amount of experience, if you asked his fellow party member and mentor, the old magician, he would say that he was still half-baked. And of course, he fought from the rear. His duty was firing off high damage spells from the rear while the dependable vanguards and centers protected him. Thanks to them, he hadnt been attacked directly even once those last few years. He also didnt receive a lot of magic attacks. Leaving out the elder dragons, most monsters had low intelligence , so even monsters that could use magic simply attacked the nearest enemy, and even if they attacked him, he could easily block spells of the level a monster could use. And fighting a skilled magician during escort missions was also rare. If your skill was at that level, there was no reason to stoop to the level of a bandit. So, due to being part of a highly skilled party since a young age, he had few chances to feel the fear of death, making him weak to mental attacks despite his enormous skill with magic. He hadnt thought that doing volunteer work like this to help the next generation could possibly shatter the reputation of his party. Not to mention that he would be in the position of having to defend it. And in that unprepared state of mind a thought popped up What if she used a powerful magic and failed to stop it in time or accidentally hit me without meaning to. No, what if she only made it look like she lacked the skill but in truth aimed for my life!. I wont die in a place like this, leaving my wife and child behind! In the next moment after he had finished that thought, the attack magic he always uses when in doubt and is best at was fired off. The conflagration of hell completely enveloped the small girl. Regaining his sanity after the fact, the magician realized what he had done and was frozen in shock. There was nothing that could be done until the effect of the magic died down and all of the flames vanished. The only thing they had left to worry about was whether there would even be bones remaining they could give to her relatives. Ah, Ah, Aaaa The magician was sittin on the ground in shock while the audience made not a single bit of noise in front tragedy that had unfolded before them. What could be seen after the flames began to grow weaker was. Oh my, Are you already finished? Eh. Although my specialty is Fire Magic too, lately Ive also become adept at using Ice and Defense Magic, you know? Rena off-handedly noted. Did she perhaps mean this when she taught us that A strong defense is the best offence.? Rena quietly muttered upon seeing the magician sitting on the ground without a shred of intent to fight remaining in him. So to end the match, she started chanting. And what else would be appropriate but the spell she had just been attacked with? Raging flames of purgatory, envelop my enemies and incinerate them! Flame W-We have a winner! Stop fighting! The desperate declaration of victory rung out. She might have had a calm expression on her face, but it seems that Rena was a little bit angry beneath that facade. W-What was that! Really, what is up with the graduating students this time!? The minister of finance shouted as a reaction to the spectacle. We didnt get to see her Attack Magic, but if we didnt stop it this time, it really would have turned into a tragedy. If we hadnt stopped her, she probably would have fire off that spell Well, from that Defense Magic alone her ability can be judged to be more than enough, so it should be good enough for the examination Count Christopher said, with serious worry written over his face. Elbert had known that those four had hidden their true level, but he hadnt thought that it would be to this degree, so he was baffled. A-Amazing! Splendid! Will I be able to get that strong if I attend the Training School, Father? Lightly bopping the prince and princess on their heads, the King whispered to himself. Will this bring about the end of this era? This era that had been stagnant for so long. Win. The words offered by Rena in passing made Mile smile bitterly When Mile stepped out into the open, the members of Mithril Roar started arguing. The opponent is a magician, so obviously I should be the one to face her! No, the outfit clearly shows that shes a sword fighter! Ill go! The elderly magician and the forty year old spearman squabbled about who would get to fight this time. After watching their byplay for a while the great sword user Guren, passed his judgement as the party leader. .I will go. 34 Graduation Exam 3 In the middle of the arena, Mile and the Leader of Mithril Roar were facing off. Seriously, what the hell are you guys Eh, what about us? Were just a couple of Hunter Training School students, you know? Although we have seemed to have strayed a little from the right path As if straying from the right path would turn normal students into that!! Receiving a normal rebuttal, Mile happily smiled. There was nothing as sad as playing the fool, only for the other side to let it slide without comment. Magic Swordsman, Normal Girl Mile, here I come! Whats up with that!? Ah, well, I thought that if Id introduce myself like this it might stick. Isnt being normal great. Not that! Although that is also. Whats that Magic Swordsman supposed to be! Magician or swordsman, which one are you! You will find that out if you fight with me. Well, thats true I suppose Lets start then! And with this their match began. GanGonGinGon! Giiiiiiin! After exchanging a couple of strong blows, a blindingly fast exchange of strikes started. The ringing of their swords connecting had already turned into a constant high pitched screech. Combat on a level where the audience wasnt even able to see the blades anymore continued while the visitors, enveloped by surprise and excitement, cheered loudly. Somehow this has turned out to be quite fun. Is it okay for me to go a little faster? Y-You little, were you holding back on me! Bring it on! Yes! GaGaGaGaGaGaGaGa! Dogogogogogogo! Apparently Guren had held back a lot himself too as their even trading of blows continued even after raising the speed. His face had started twisting, but this was not due to pain or unpleasantness. If one of Gurens old friends saw him like that, theyd probably say Ah, hes laughing. How unusual. He must be in a really good mood Ha Fuha Ahahahaha! Fuhahahaha! What the The Leader is smiling. Voices of surprise rose in the resting area of Mithril Roar What is this. .the final battle between a demon and an angel? The one who answered the minister of finances muttered question was the prince. Can you see their swords? No. Elbert replied to the king. Next to them, the hands of Count Christopher, the former S Rank Hunter, were trembling. He didnt have a stroke. The were shaking while grasping a non-existent hilt. .can I, Elbert? Obviously not, Count! ..it seems like he wanted to fight too. The general audience that had been cheering all the time had fallen silent. They didnt have the leisure to talk or shout. If they had the time for that, theyd rather spend it on carving this scenery into their brains. The entirety of this fight would probably become something theyd tell and be told about often in their future. Bakin! Ah. Unable to endure their clashes, Miles sword had finally broken under the strain. They were just cheaply made for mock battles, so it was no wonder. But neither of them was satisfied yet. Do you want to get a new one? I dont mind even if you take out your own. Even though Guren said that, there was no way she could use the Mysterious Sword here. No, Im fine. Saying this, Mile places pinched the blade of her sword near her hilt and slid it upwards until she reached the former length of her sword. Where her fingers had passed now was a blade of light. Secret technique, Beam Sword! What the hells that! So thats it, a Swordsman that uses Magic, in short a Magic Swordsman! Eh, no, I can use magic normally too. Hyugoo, Dokan! W-well, doesnt matter, lets continue!! Yes! Guren nullified the magic bullet sent out easily, without an incantation, and only a flick of her hand. Since the audience couldnt hear their conversation, they hadnt noticed that Mile had skipped the chant. Their fierce battle picked up once again with Mile freely moving around at high speed and back-flipping. This was still nowhere near her bodys full power, but she had removed enough of her limiter to be at the peak of humanity. For Mile with her lack of talent when it comes to swords, this was about right to match Guren. Its fun! Its exciting! Losing herself in the pleasure of combat, only came back to her senses when Guren started to approach his limit and started to get slower. (This is bad! I did it again!) Although she had planned to show off since the beginning, she hadnt planned to show this much. There was a limit to how far she should go. Turning pale, Mile asked Guren in a low voice. I am sorry about it, but due to circumstances it would be great if you could make me lose! Ah, painlessly if possible! .got it. In his many years as a Hunter, Guren had seen and experienced a lot of things. He immediately understood that Mile had some circumstances, but got too excited and screwed up a little. Since he was part of the reason why she got too into it, and since it also had been a lot of fun for him, he could do that much for her. Dooo! Guaa, I am done for~! Both were unsalvageable hams. They were a good combination. For the audience, this pathetic ending to such a breathtaking match was shocking, but they soon came up with well-meaning interpretations like there had to be reasons for it or she expressed her respect for her senior and yielded the victory to him, ignoring their blatantly obvious acting. But in the middle of the arena, Miles turn hadnt ended yet. Dont get cocky just because you have beaten me! We are but small children when compared to that person! Please avenge me, Vail-sama! EEEH? In return to Miles sudden declaration Guren, as well as Vail back in the waiting area cried out. H-Hey, you. Circumstances! I have circumstances! O-Okay. W-What nonsense are you spouting! As if he could win against this great me! Guren reluctantly played along Miles desperate appearance. Ahhh, Leader has turned insane Mithril Roar was thrown into confusion, some unbelievingly staring at the scene before them while others tried to keep down their laughter with all of their might. Meanwhile Vail was coming out of the waiting area, his face clearly showing that he didnt want to enter this kind of atmosphere. What was that cheap acting at the end From the look of it theres probably a reason for it. Let it slide. So Elbert, is that it. The King asked Elbert after placating the minister of finance. That, along with the three before her come as a set. Is that so Mile! What was that! We were so close to complete victory! No, no, if we did something like that, starting out as C Rank Hunters would be a problem! And wouldnt it be bad to make the other side lose face? W-Well, you have a point there Remembering what she had done earlier, Rena felt a little bit bad and tone it down. It seemed as though that magician was still curled into a ball in their waiting area and continued muttering something. In the middle of the arena, under the gaze of the audience, Guren and Vail opposed each other. After those words, Guren had no choice but to continue fighting. Just as Mile had planned. Are you also part of them. N-No! Dont lump me together with people like them! Sorry, didnt mean to Guren honestly apologized to Vail who was desperately denying his affiliation. If it was a normal student, even his current battered and exhausted state was no problem. Lets finish this then. Come at me! Yeah! GanGanGanGanGanGanGanGan! Wha. you tricked me! I didnt trick you! Although he didnt come close to Mile, his speed was comparable to Maevis, but his skill was leaps and bounds above Mile. This combined with Guren being exhausted and having let go of his tension after the satisfying fight against Mile, made this battle difficult for the Hunter. In such a moment of distraction, an attack was launched. Air Bullet! What! Cramming the necessary image into a single word, an easily invoked Wind Magic. In part due to their difference in height, the compressed ball of air hit him from below due to his dulled reactions, lifting Guren from the ground and breaking his stance. With his feet in the air, Guren couldnt muster any strength, and Vail unleashed a stream of attacks, but even if his stance was broken, this much wasnt enough to put Guren down. But. Magic Blade! With a pling the severed part of Gurens blade hit the ground while Vail had canceled the magic immediately after cutting the sword and rammed the now normal sword into Gurens abdomen. Guu! We have a winner! The Leader of Mithril Roar, the A Rank Hunter Guren, had regretfully lost. Despite losing, Guren was fairly calm. Because he understood the reason for his loss and had confidence that he wouldnt repeat the same mistake. The shocked one was Vail, the winner. I, I won.? against a B Rank Hunter? Hey, if you think you won this on your own power, youll die soon, understood? Ah, y-yes, I know that.But even so, a little. Ah~, I understand. Well, a win is a win. Today you can just be happy about that, but keep your act together after that. And our partys Rank might be B, but mine is A, remember that! Y-Yes! Thank you very much! Under roaring applause, Vail stiffly made his way out of the arena. (Great, everything according to plan!) The plan had been to weaken the impression of Miles fight by having Vail showing off after her. Having Vail beat the leader of the top class B Rank party Mithril Roar, making everyone else to be an also-ran. Even if she overdid it a little, it would get buried by the bigger news of a student beating Mithril Roars Guren. Hey, Mile! Come here for a sec! Smiling to herself about how her plan had went without a hitch, Guren suddenly called her from the middle of the arena. Wh-What? 35 Graduation Exam 4 When her name was called multiple times in a loud voice, she had no choice but to go out there. Otherwise the audience might remember it. Right now they would still soon forget her as just another graduating student. Thinking this, Mile reluctantly entered the arena once again, where Guren shouted towards her. Ill make you a member of our party. Just come to our home base when youve packed all your stuff. Eh Hearing Gurens words, the audience went crazy. For a student barely having graduated to be scouted into that Mithril Roar. That was the big dream of all new Hunters, to make it big at once. Since S Rank Hunters were extremely rare, there were no S Ranked parties, making the A Rank the highest realistically reachable party Rank. To be scouted by Mithril Roar, a party just one step away from that Rank. It was possibly they were watching the start of a legend right now. This opinion was shared by more than a few in the audience. I decline. Eh? Everyone doubted their ears. Guren did, the audience did, the King, minister of finance, Count Christopher, Elbert, and the foreign visitors did, everyone did I have a prior arrangement. While saying this, Mile snapped her fingers, causing the trio of Rena, Maevis, and Pauline to jump out from the resting area. They positioned themselves surrounding Mile. Even though we were not born on the same day or in the same place! Even though we share not a drop of blood between us! We are comrades walking along the same path! Even if our ways might part in the future, as long as red blood flows through our veins, our friendship is eternal! We are four comrades tied together by our very souls! And our name is, RED OATH!! Dooon! Behind the posing quartett, Mile had caused and explosion with magic and caused four colored smoke to rise up. They had studied lines and poses for situations like these. Nobody had been able to deny Maevis, who had become hooked on Miles hero stories Mile hadnt thought that there would ever be an occasion to use them. O.okay Guren was baffled. How else was he supposed to react to that. Since its like this, I decline. If there is another occasion sometime in the future, I might take you up on your offer then. Taking this as a cue, the four girls made their way back to the resting area. Miles group dodged recruitment offers from nobles as well as the masses when they left the arena. In contrast, some of their classmates had set up tables in front of an enormous amount of luggage. And now, samples were quickly arranged on the tables and banners erected. Detailed Statues of Red Oath 1 piece 3 silver coins Complete 4 piece set 1 gold coin What greeted the visitors were Earth-style detailed figurines about 20 centimeters in height, of the four girls. Wit Hunter equipment. Casual clothing version. The number of statues was 1000. Come and see, Red Oath statues, one statute is 3 silver coins, and if you buy all four its a whopping discount price of only 1 gold coin! How about taking one home with you as a charm! G-Give me on! Mile-chan please! Rena-chan please, both versions! Two of each version of Maevis-Oneesama! I want to be scolded by Pauline-chan! A set for me! They sold like hot cakes. Three days prior. On the evening of the day Elbert had asked them to go wild, Mile sorted through the contents of her Item Box since graduation was approaching and they needed to return the items that were property of the school. Oh?This is. When Mile inspected what she had pulled out of her Item Box, the other three came to look. What is that? Its quite cute Did you make that Mile? It was the figure Mile had carved out of boredom on her travel from home to Ekland Academy. It leaves a quite refreshing impression. Compared to existing dolls, it has a very different feeling to it. Yes, its really fun to look at. Dont you think it would sell well? .. Maevis and Rena evaluated it fairly highly, meanwhile Pauline Leave it to me Mile-chan! Ehh? Having given free reign, Pauline moved fast. She asked the 22 students who wouldnt take the graduation exam, assembled the willing ones, and started mass production via Earth magic with Miles work as the blueprint. The production of the figurines themselves was left to the magicians while those with artistic sense helped them and the others wrapped the finished product. The twelve people involved worked arduously through the nights. Since they couldnt allow this work to interfere with the exam, Pauline had only asked those not taking the exam, but with the magicians at the front, several of those taking the exam joined in later on. Pauline-san, is this really okay? You decided to go wild right? At the graduation exam. Then everything will be fine, I can guarantee it! After graduation well need money for a lot of things. Equipment, holding everything together until we have a stable income, putting something aside in case of injuries or illness And those graduating as D Rank will have it even worse than us. Can you imagine how much having some starting funds would help them. For their sakes too, we cant let this chance to make money slip from our hands! Well, I left everything to you, so I dont have any right to complain. I just hope that we dont make everyone work for nothing. In the end, all 1000 figurines were sold out, they earned 2800 silver coins, factoring in the set discount. Paying each of the 18 involved students 100 silver coins each left Miles group with 1000 silver coins Converted to Japanese Yen, that would be around 1 million. A small fortune. Even for the other students, starting out with 100 silver coins was a big help. All of them thanked the girls, and those who hadnt thought their business would work and declined the offer were filled with regret. And it wouldnt be long before the culture of Magic Remodelling spread throughout this world. So, can we hope for the school budget to remain high enough to remain operational Elbert brought up the delicate topic in the back room of the arena, after Miles group had left. Even though Elbert was usually filled with confidence, even he would falter when faced with royalty and nobility, more so when it was about asking for money. Huh? Enough to remain operational? What nonsense are you spouting? C-Can you please rethink this Elbert tried his best to somehow change the minister of finances mind, but. Just remaining operational is out of question. An increase, a big one at that! Right, your Majesty? Yes, of course. And if I remember it correctly, there was a petition submitted to move the Training School from trial status to a real institution. Review that again and then resubmit it. It might be necessary to call in a meeting with Guild members from other countries in the near future. I need you to advise me on the agendas and suggestions for that occasion. Can I count on you for that, Count Christopher? With pleasure! Next to the overjoyed Count Christopher, Elberts mouth opened and closed like a fish. For people like that to have been buried among the masses. If it means uncovering talent like them, a little bit of money is a cheap price to pay. The Kings words worried Elbert. U-Um, those girls this time were quite special Finding people like them each time. That much is obvious! If you dont overlook a once-in-a-decade talent, that is enough. And even if they werent on their level, the other students fared quite well too. It takes time to raise skilled people, so dont get impatient. Y-Yes, I am humbled by your wisdom! It seems like they were blessed with a good King. They are going to work in this country for a few years out of a sense of duty for being able to go to the school free of charge? Have them create a lot of shackles in that time and make it so they wont be able to leave to other countries. It seems like they were blessed with a capable King. In the arenas rows of seats, after the audience hat left. There was a spaced out man and a woman shaking him. Having come the far way of an 8 day trip, they were the Guildmaster of a certain rural town and his companion, the receptionist Laura. They didnt come here only to watch the exam, as he had simply shifted a regular visit to the capital by a little. Master, lets go already! . Master! It would still take a little more time for the Guildmaster to reboot. Some time had passed since the graduation exam. And Vail hesitated. He, who would usually have graduated as the lower end of D Rank, had now debuted as a full fledged C Rank, thanks to that girl The value attached to the tile of the Man who beat Guren was awesome. Where in truth he only had hit Guren who was exhausted and had let his guard down, but the nature of rumors had already turned him into some kind of superhuman. The top of the country and Guild that were in attendance knew that the truly amazing one was the girl before him, but for those only knowing it from the rumors, it was obvious who was more amazing between a girl who fought for quite a while against the man, and a boy who beat him in short order. Such was the human nature. Due to this, even if didnt couldnt get him to join them full-time, many parties added him as a temporary member. When one of their members fell out with an injury or they lacked a bit of fighting power they often called him, which lead to a rise in his reputation as he more than accomplished what was expected of him. When he gets a little more experience under his belt he probably could form a low Rank party with the orphans. Then the F Ranked children could carry their prey, and he could train the E Ranked children, so theyd soon reach D Rank, his vision of the future continued expanding. And the one who freely handed him this dream was the cheerful, bright, honest, cute, strong. and nice to him, little girl. He wants to meet her. But what was he going to say? Thank her? He already did that at the graduation ceremony. Since they both were living in the capital theyd meet sooner or later, or maybe not at all. He knew the inn the girls had chosen to be their stronghold, so if he wanted to he could always go there to meet her. But (Its still too early) Thats right, it was still too early. For now at least. Turning back the time to a few days after the graduation exam, inside a room of a certain inn. Then lets make this inn our base for now, okay? A room for 4, a little bit on the bigger side, food separate, with the discount for booking a whole month in advance came to 3 gold coins. This cheap inn is our starting point. The place where well start our legend! The other three nodded obediently. Even if we limit ourselves to the minimum, well need 2 gold coins per month for food. If we want to go a bit beyond minimum Id say about 3 gold coins. So that alone will eat half of the money we made with the figurines. Other than that we have Maevis worn out sword which needs replacement as well as a reserve for dire times. Any one of us could suddenly get sick or injure herself after all. Well~, we do have Paulines Healing Magic, but theres nothing wrong with being prepared. With that weve basically spent what we have. So well have to earn at least 5 gold coins, enough for another month, during the coming month. If we want anything more than just bare survival, like a change of clothes, we need to earn even more than that. And we really need to save up money for better gear, any maybe we want to feast on our birthdays. So our goal should be to get more than 10 gold coins. When we earn more than that on a regular basis, we can switch to an inn with a bath. A girl having to wash herself with only the water inside a basin is inacceptable! Maevis and Pauline nodded once again. As for Mile. Umm, when we go on hunts we can use magic to create hot water to wash our bodies, and even normally use Cleaning Magic to dissolve and dispose of sweat, dirt, and other waste clinging to our bodies as well as clothes, so it is quite convenient. Y, y. Y? Yoouuu! If there is such a convenient magic, hurry up and teach thaaaaat!! And here I thought that I hadnt seen you wipe your body all that often in the dormitory, and now you tell us you cheated! Regardless, the new C Rank party Red Oath starts here. It was also the start of Milesnormal C Rank Hunter life. But they really were amazing, those students Seems like we need to think about implementing a similar system to faster promote talented people in our country too. In a rumbling carriage on the way to the capital of his home country sat the Guildmaster of a certain countrys capital Branch. Inside the luggage crammed into the carriage was a set of four figurines. And the carriage continued on. Towards the capital of a certain country that was host to both Adorei and Ekland Academy. 36 Wonderful and Miraculous Magical Girls So you havent been able to find her Yes, I dont have any words to defend my failure Inside the royal office were the concerned looking King, the guard captain Burgle who had just finished his report, and the third princess, Morena. One month had already passed since the viscounts daughter, no the current head of the family, Adel von Askam had vanished. I thought we would find her in half a day since she couldnt have gotten far by foot, but the search parties we sent down the highways havent found of trace of her either on the streets or in the villages We also sent several men out far enough that she couldnt have gotten there even by carriage, to overtake her and search backwards, but they had no success either. So she probably has forgone the streets and entered the forests and might have already fallen prey to bandits or ruthless travelers That shouldnt have come to pass. If she was in danger, That would come out, wouldnt it. Ah. The King had the guts to call a goddess that. After that we tried following the lead inside the letter left to her friends about living peaceful in some remote village and searched wide and far, but had no luck in finding her. She might be living alone in the woods somewhere or has maybe even passed the border Not to mention sending soldiers into another country to look for her, just the fact that their people were searching for something becoming know was enough of a problem. And even if they found her, forcefully taking her along might lead to an international dispute. But abducting her under the cover of night wasnt feasible either. If they angered the goddess, their country would fall to ruin. That person has escaped because she was unaware that the affair with her family has been settled, right? Wouldnt it be fine to simply inform her of this? If we just scatter the fact that the perpetrators were caught, and that its safe to return, around the country to ease her fears and incite her to return. When the Princess proposed this, the King and Burgle grimaced. We sadly cant do that The incident this time shames the crown. And although we cant stop the rumors, there is no need for the country to make it official. Picking up where the King left off, Burgle continued explaining. In truth, I talked to the girls she had befriended in school multiple times in hopes of gaining any clues on her destination, but How did it turn out? This is the transcript of our conversations The Princess took the piece of paper Burgle had taken out of his bag and let her eyes wander over it. That girl can live anywhere. Things she is good at? Breaking the spirit of boys, I guess? Places where shed go? As a customer heaven and as an employee hell What I want to know is! Even though I was supposed to take of that girl! She has finally obtained freedom. As if a bird that has escaped from its cage would return on its own. Shell run away like the wind~. Youre probably never going to catch her. She can perfectly blend in with the commoners. Really, it makes me wonder if she really is a noble W-What is this Just what exactly is that girl.. The King and Princess, father and daughter were both baffled. After a period of silence the Princess suddenly shouted out. I want to meet with the people that person called friends! I want to hear from them what kind of human that person is! Hmm, that might be worth a thought It could result in a hint for the search and Morena might take something away from the experience. Burgle kept silent on the words his King had uttered after a few moments of deliberation. Three days later, in a small room inside the royal palace, eleven people were seated around a table. Even though it was considered small, as a part of the royal palace, it was still a full fledged conference room, decorated with all manners of luxury articles. Lavish furniture, sweets and fruits were placed on the table next to exquisite cups filled with black tea. Present for the royal side were the King, the first Prince who was about to turn 16, Adalbert, the fifteen year old third Princess Morena, as well as her thirteen year old brother Vince, the second Prince. Also present were the guard captain Burgle, as well as the specially invited Count Bonham with company, for a total of 8 persons. The Bonham family had been called due to their involvement in the incident and since the wife of Count Bonham in particular was knowledgeable about the Askam house, and would certainly like to wish what had happened to Adel, the memento of her best friend. The remaining guests who had been called were the ones most knowledgeable about Adel. Yes, the renown Wonderful and Miraculous Magical Girls. Ah, umm, we are h-humbled to have been invited Ah, it is fine to loosen up. Today is an informal tea party, so there is no need to worry about the proper etiquette. Right now Im but a father watching over the first time my daughter has invited friends. U-Understood Since even the representative of the trio, Marcella, who though quite far down the ladder was a noble, had turned stiff, the commoners Monika and Oriana hadnt been able to utter a single word. And the reason that Monika and Oriana hadnt spoken a single syllable yet was not only because they were nervous. Three days ago. After a messenger from the palace had delivered an invitation for a tea party hosted by the Princess to the trio. You understand? This is almost certainly an attempt to get any information about that girl. Dont spill the secret, no matter what! Oriana and Monika readily nodded their heads in agreement. That girl is at best a little bit talented. She doesnt use any strange magic or says things like What if there was another world, just a very average girl. Just as she herself always said. Lets just ignore that a real average girl wouldnt emphasize that point day in day out. Nod Nod Well start building a setting for that girl, what is fine to say and what not, and drill that into our heads. And just to be on the safe side, Ill answer most of their questions. Otherwise we might contradict each other and let something slip. Okay? Monika and Oriana strongly nodded. And then three days later, today. The plan was to leave most of the questions and answers to Marcella, with Monika and Oriana staying with topics they had thoroughly memorized and only throwing in small affirmations or denials otherwise. With the King and the other adults being seated a little bit away from the children intended to have it appear as a conversation between the children, Marcella and friends were confronted with Princess and both Princes. The two Princess were here under the pretext that having a 1 vs 3 situation would make it hard to speak for the Princess, but of course the adults goal lied elsewhere. They wanted to have the Princes get a feel for what kind of person Adel was, so that when she was found they could be introduced to her, and other plans for the future like this were on their minds. With none of Princess Morenas older sisters in attendance in favor of both Princes. This was a little bit too obvious. Nice too meet you, I am the third Princess, my name is Morena Im the first Prince, Adalbert. I am the second Prince, Vince. After the royal children, Marcellas group introduced themselves. Eckland Academy, second year, my name is Marcella. Since the invitation this time was directed towards them as students, Marcella chose not to use her family name just like the other two. Similarly, I am Monika. My name is Oriana After that silence descended. The adults were only onlookers, so they didnt introduce themselves or interfere. As long as they didnt see the need to. The reason we invited you today was that we hoped you could tell us about Adel-san (((Just as we expected!!))) Well, they had guessed it beforehand, so it wasnt really that surprising. There was no other reason for people like the three of them to be called to the royal palace. Combine a vanishing classmate, a persistent investigation by people related to the palace, rumors of those people searching for someone with the rumor of a scandal surrounding a certain noble family Even though Ekland Academys standing was low, quite a lot of its students were part of the nobility. Rumors among noble families, especially scandalous ones, were quite often shared among the students. And this time Burgle told them part of the story when he returned their letter. Since they had added being told about the situation later on as a condition for lending him their letter. And although he had skipped the whole goddess part, he still told them the truth about the internal dispute of the Askam family which, combined with what Adel had told them before, left them with a mostly accurate picture of reality. That and Marcella had caught wind of a certain kind of rumor. Absurd things in the vein of The third Princess having met a divine messenger or that the Goddess has descended in the capital, yet similar rumors had come to her through different routes. Additionally, it had happened on the day Adel works at the bakery, around the time she usually returns, on a street she usually passes on her way back. And a small girl with silver hair accomplishing feats of divinity. (Ah, this is that girls fault) Was what Marcella had thought the instant this story had reached her ears. And that it had only been a matter of time until something like this happened. (Honestly, whats the point of being that insistent on us keeping silent, if you yourself pull stunts like this) Such were Marcellas true feelings. What kind of person is Adel-san? What did she usually talk about? Right from the start, Morena went for a straightforward approach. Morena had received the full education of a princess, so although her upright upbringing might make her seem simple minded at times, she was by no means an idiot. She treated girls three to four years her junior as equals, spoke to them politely, and didnt show the slightest sign of ridiculing them. Although the cause for this might also be that she didnt view them as just students but as that persons most trusted friends. Seeing the earnest expression and sparkling eyes of Morena, Marcella thought. (I will protect Adels secret until the bitter end! And I will do my best to make the Princess a beneficial existence for Adel!) Her subtle trembling had stopped some time ago without her notice, and before she had known it, Marcella was back to her normal, calm self. 37 Cat Figh t What kind of person is Adel-san? Princess Morena went right to the reason for their meeting. There wasnt any other topic she had to talk about with younger students, nor did they have any other similarities that could connect them. That much was obvious. Marcella of course was aware of this. So she decided to just tell her the story they had laid out beforehand. She started with what she had deduced, although admittedly containing some speculation, about Adels life in the Askam family from stories Adel had told her as well as from her letter. But there was not really much to talk about sind Adel hadnt been very keen on telling them about her home. It seems like she lived normally with her parents and maternal grandfather until she turned eight. Then her mother and grandfather died at the hands of bandits. She had always held doubts as to the background of this attack, but that seems to already have been resolved by your side. After that she lived a life of quasi incarceration, her father, the woman he cheated on his wife with as well as their child ignoring or bullying her. At age ten she was sent to Ekland Academy after being forbidden from using her family name and being thrust out without a single coin. The illegitimate daughter was then presented as the Viscounts heir. After that there had been neither support nor contact by the Askam family. That is all I know concerning Adels family. The King, Prime Minister, Burgle, and Count Bonham had come upon similar results during the investigation of the whole affair, so they only felt slightly disturbed. Princess Morena, the two Princes, and Count Bonhams wife on the other hand hadnt heard of this, so they sat there with eyes opened wide. T-This cant be How could such an awful fate have befallen that girls memento Why didnt I ever check up on her!! The Countess broke out in tears. Dark looks had also draped themselves on the faces of the princess and princes. And then, Marcella finally got to the point where her personal experiences with Adel started. The first time I met Adel was on the day of the enrollment ceremony About her self-introduction, how Marcella had gotten jealous of her popularity and together with her friends raided Adels room, generally keeping it low on the extraordinary parts and presenting her as a slightly odd but funny girl. All in a bid to make the other side see Adels good points. Like this the conversation continued. and the underwear she said she was going to make for us were really pieces of art Ahahahahaha! Without being reprimanded by the adults for being improper, the Princess loudly laughed out. And while the First Prince Adalbert was composed, the topic made the face of his brother, the Second Prince Vince, light up in bright red. Wiping away her tears of amusement, the Princess asked a question. So just like that self-made underwear, she also bestowed the blessings of magic onto you? Eh In reaction to the Princess explosive question, Marcella and friends froze up, and the Princes and adults leaked gasps of surprise. Because the three of you were suddenly able to use magic or had a drastical increase in ability one day, all of a sudden. All three of you, at the same time. Isnt it only logical to assume that someone connected to you three was the reason instead of pure coincidence? And, even though you might have helped her out of pity in the beginning, didnt you get closer to her rapidly after that for some reason and started covering a lot of her shortcomings, more so than one would do out of pity. Yes, almost as if you wanted to return a favor. You three, are privy to Adel-sans secret, am I right? Combining the stories just now with the prior investigation, the Princess had reached a conclusion infinitely close to the truth. Stop! The King raised his voice in a hurry. You, leave the room! Eh Being suddenly ordered to leave, the Princes, the Bonham couple and the Prime Minister let out voices of surprise. B-But Go! Stopping the Prime Minister from arguing, the King sent him alongside the slightly lost looking Bonhams and the unsatisfied Princes out of the room with a gesture of his hand. That was careless Morena! Were you not explicitly told not to speak to others about this! Ah Having thought that everybody in the room was in the know about the entire situation for a moment, the Princess paled at the realization of her blunder. Nothing can be done about what has already been said. Luckily, it should be fine since you have not touched the core of it, so we can just make something up if need be. But be more careful from now on! I understand The Princess, whose face was still pale from almost having destroyed her country, turned to Marcella again. So, you are aware of it right, Adel-sans secret (T-This woman! Despite looking fluffy and mellow, shes quite tough!) Marcella appeared calm while inwardly starting to sweat at the renewed frontal assault. Monika and Oriana had left everything to her and remained silent. The gears inside Marcellas head were turning at full speed in attempt to find a good way to hide Adels abilities. You know of it, right? That the goddess has descended and taken residence inside Adel-sans body! Eh An effectful self destruct by the Princess. And as a reward for keeping it a secret to Adel-san that the goddess was using her as a vessel as well as covering for a lot of her problems, the goddess bestowed the gift of magic unto you, correct? It is fine to admit it, all present here are in the know about the goddess (What, is she talking about?) Marcella was thinking. Thinking as if her life depended on it. (This is certainly the result of Adel trying to gloss over one of her failures in some strange way! But what exactly did she tell them She probably showed off some impossible magic. If I was that girl, how would I try to fool them? If I lower myself to her level, subtract common sense and the ability to read the mood, and multiply the ditziness by 5, what would I do as that girl) Marcella had become quite good at predicting Adels actions. By running this Adel Simulator. Recently she had become able to notice during a conversation that (Ah, shes about to say something inappropriate) and cover her mouth, or predict her action and stop her right before she started moving, averting a multitude of tragedies. Such was the ability of the Adel Simulator when it ran at full power. (According to the rumors there was the descent of the goddess, a divine messenger. And now this. The goddess was dwelling inside her? What did Adel tell them to pull wool over their eyes? To avoid any unreasonable demands after being cornered, what would the thought process, which was as two dimensional as her breast, of that girl come up with? .Ah!!) Yes, so you all were aware of the goddess too! So you knew In response to Marcellas outburst, the Princess nodded in satisfaction at the verification of her speculations. Then, Im sure you are also aware that interfering with that girl is forbidden We wouldnt dare! Completely unrelated to the goddess, I only wanted to thank the courageous girl who risked her own body to protect my honor, and become friends with her. There should be no problem here, right? The goddess wouldnt say something as cruel as Adel being forbidden from making friends, right? There was a certain undertone of victory to the Princess voice as she asked this. (This woman! She doesnt only want to become a positive influence to Adel, she wants to take her in completely!) When Marcella glanced at the adults, they all nodded in affirmative. (Theyre all in this together!) Inside her mind, Marcella was gnashing her teeth, but she couldnt show such behaviour when faced with royalty. But, she couldnt let this comment slide. But thinking about such matters is futile as long as the person in question is missing! Gu.. T-That is true, but Since the tide was about to turn, the King decided to join the conversation. Adel., the Askam Viscountess, do you have any idea about her current location? None at all! The trio replied in unison. Just as they had rehearsed many times. After that, they were asked whether any country or village names had come up, whether they knew of any acquaintances, and many other things, but since they really didnt know anything, answering honestly was no problem. And after quite a while had passed, their interrogation had finally finished. Even though their magic had improved, people of their level could be found by the dozen among C Rank Hunters, so with the essential Adel missing, there was no point in keeping Marcellas group in the palace. They hadnt been able to win over the Princess to be of use to Adel in the future, but they hadnt given them any more than the mistaken information they already had beforehand. (Well, for us this went quite nicely) Thought Marcella while she was about to exit the conference room with Monika and Oriana, but was suddenly addressed from behind. E-Excuse me! Would it be fine to talk to you again? Y-Yes, we dont mind There was no way the third daughter of an impoverished Baron could refuse the Princess. Several days later. When Marcella was talking with her two friends in their dormitory room, there was a knock on the door. Marcella-san, your father has arrived! Yes, I will open the door!! When Marcella opened the door, the dorm mother as well her excited and panting father were standing there. Father, what brings you M-Marcella! Is it true that you were summoned to the palace! Ah, well, it is true W-Why were you called! What is this about! His daughter being called to the palace could be an extremely happy event if it was something positive, or it could mean the end of their line if it was something bad. More than enough reason for her father to be excited. Ignoring the friends of his daughter in the same room, he continued. Weeell~, the third princess said something about becoming friends W-What! No, if that is the reason it is something to be celebrated, but why? Why someone completely unrelated to her like you? Who knows? W-Who knows, what are you If you want to know you should go and ask her yourself. Upon saying this, he looked in the direction Marcella was pointing at. Ah, I am the third princess, Morena. Please pardon my intrusion A girl about fifteen years of age said while curtly bowing her head. 38 Ordinary C-Rank Hunter Rena was standing in front of the request board of the Hunter guild with a scary expression on her face and said: Now, at least, let us take our memorable first quest as C Rank Hunters! What shall we do first? Of course we will hunt Goblins! Eh Miles reply to Renas passionate query didnt quite agree with the other three. Why would you want to go and hunt Goblins at this point in time! Suppressing them doesnt earn you much, they have nothing worth selling, and you cant eat their meat. Theyre what D Rank Hunters use for pocket money or as training dummies! No, a Hunters work begins with herb harvesting and ends with Goblin hunting! Mile didnt let her declaration get refuted. Hunting Goblins is the first hurdle the F Rank Hunters who want to graduate from gathering herbs or killing Horn Rabbits, and rise to E Rank, have to master. Or to phrase it differently, it is the proof of ones growth! And what would we be supposed to do when we have to teach our juniors about the weak points of Goblins in the future! Eh, isnt a Goblins weak spot its neck? Cut its head off and it dies If you cut of its head even a Dragon would die! Something like that is not a weak spot! In return to Meavis statement, Miles voice rose to an unusually high volume. A-Anyway, we might be C Rank, but we only ever hunted Goblins one time during the Training School outing where the safety of the location was guaranteed and everything prepared so we only needed to swing our swords or release our magic. With just that we cant say that we have experience in suppressing Goblins. As an E Rank Hunter Rena-san might have experienced it already, but I, Maevis-san and Pauline-san have only done this one time. Even if are able to defeat Forest Wolves and Ogres, if we neglect the basics we cant call ourselves proper Hunters, and it will someday come to bite us in the back To be honest I would say we should start from herb gathering, but we certainly did that more than enough on our free days to earn money Even though the displeasure was visible on her face, when it was clearly said to her that it wasnt for her sake, but that of the other three, combined with Miles convincing explanation, Rena rescinded her protest. And certainly, different from doing it to earn some pocket money, when a village requested the suppression of Goblins, the most important part was not the battle itself. It was the prior investigation and strategizing to make certain that not a single one of them escaped, that their lair was eradicated instantly, and that they also finished of all females and young. If they left even just a few alive they soon multiply again and cause harm to the villagers. And their targets were usually those with soft flesh, children and women. .alright. Then lets go with this. Are you okay with this too, Maevis, Pauline? Yes, understood! I dont mind. Both of them were also convinced by Miles words and agreed. And the other Hunters who had overheard their conversation had been impressed. Heh, looks like they know what theyre doing, despite being wet behind their ears. When I heard that they had formed a team consisting of only C Ranks fresh out of school, instead of joining a somewhat experienced party, I thought they soon die in a ditch somewhere, but it looks like theyll survive and get better As expected of them. They are not the hot topic for nothing. The Training School really did good work there Hou, I see I had heard that Mithril Roar had let someone win at the graduation exam, so they probably saw their potential and wanted to boost their confidence Or they gave them a free pass because theyre all cute girls, Ahaha! Eh.. At a certain Hunters proclamation several of his surrounding colleagues showed looks of surprise, but let it slide, coming to the conclusion that he hadnt seen the graduation exam in person and had only gotten the twisted rumors. Nothing In front of the request board, Miles shoulders hang low. There was no request by any village to suppress Goblins and neither was there even a continous commission for thinning them out. It seemed that right now the number of Goblins around the capital was quite low. Other requests that were nearby and could be finished in a day were sparse, too. There was no motivation to pick a quest that would require them to travel far on their first day, nor had they made any preparations for camping outside. Well, how about hunting Orcs for the continuous commission for now? And since there are a lot of other food related commissions we can just pick them up along the way We already hunted them in practical training so there should be no problem? Mile reluctantly nodded at Maevis proposal while Rena and Pauline looked slightly relieved. Although they agreed with Miles logic, neither of them was all that eager on hunting Goblins. (Goblins stink so horribly when the burn Orcs are much better in that regard.) Truly, in comparison to a Goblin, the smell of grilled pork stimulated the appetite. Cant catch any Rena sunk to her knees. The feeling of deja vu was strong in Mile, but she wouldnt utter a word about that. Yes, Mile had been able to learn to read the mood a little bit. This forest wasnt the one suited for E-F Rank they had visited while they were in school. These were the Hunting Grounds where D-C Rank Hunters went to earn money. yes, this was one of the Hunting Grounds where the big number of D-C Rank Hunters went. In short, the competition was fierce, and there was practically no prey at the shallow fringes of the forest. Although there were quite a few Birds and Horn Rabbits, hunting the same prey they had hunted over and over again as an E-F Rank, felt wrong as their first C Rank kill. Lets go in deeper! Since their feelings were the same, the other three simply nodded, and they headed further into the forest. Bashu! Shooting off a pebble, Mile went of into the bushes for a moment before returning with a Horn Rabbit. No matter how much they wanted to catch something bigger, there was no guarantee theyd do so. And even if they caught something big, there was no need to go out of their way to overlook the small prey. For 2 silver coins they could get a meal of a better Rank for dinner. Since Red Oath had no limit to how much they could carry, they didnt need to be picky with their prey. .But, its really convenient, that magic. Rena said while looking enviously at the way Mile launched pebbles. How many had she already shot today? If you are fine with ripping off your finger I could teach you? Gu. And as always, Rena groaned painfully at Miles words. When Rena had cornered Mile to teach her this spell, Mile had bent a copper coin with her fingers as a show, and told her that only those who had trained from an early age could use this spell without blowing off their fingers upon activation, to make her give up. If she didnt go that far, shed have to tell Rena that this wasnt really a spell, but just pure muscle power. Pishun! Pachun! They made quite a bit of money on the way, but since it was only Mile flicking pebbles, the other three were bored. In search of prey, they went even deeper into the forest. After walking for a while, Meavis who had been in the front stopped and silently signaled them with her hand. The sign that she had found prey. In their party formation, Meavis was at the front. Since she was the tallest among them she would be the first to detect any enemies, and if someone went before her shes have to clear the branches left on her height level, so it would mean needlessly doubled work. Well, the most important reason was that Meavis was the only Pure Vanguard party member. By the way, Rena and Pauline were rear-line fighters, while Mile was Vanguard/Middle/Rear-line Fighter. When all stopped at Meavis signal and studied their surroundings. There it was. Since today they worked to fulfill a continuous commission there wasnt a particular prey they needed to catch, but their personal goal was to hunt an Orc. There were three adult Orcs. Mile, you already hunted a lot today, so let us have them! Mile nodded in response to Renas whisper, but entered full combat mode in the off case of something going wrong. Ill take one of them down for good. Pauline, you damage the other two. And as soon as your spell hits, Maevis will deal them the finishing blow. Pauline and Maevis nodded in agreement. Rena and Pauline then began chanting in a whisper, releasing both of their attacks at the same time on Renas signal. Icicle Javelin! Water Cutter! Despite having plenty of magical power, Rena was not that proficient in water and ice magic, yet she used a single ice-based Attack Magic, while Pauline used her dexterity to fire off to water spells at the same time. And the icicle as well as the two water blades splendidly hit their targets. The enemy pierced by the icicle through the stomach had collapsed, but the other two, despite the big slashes on their belly and shoulder, were not fatally wounded and had quickly entered a battle stance and looked around for their enemies. But, at this point Maevis, who had sprung forward together with the spells, had already closed in and was brandishing her sword. When the Orcs noticed her, she had already brought down her sword and bisected one of them. Raising a cry of agony, the slashed Orc fell forward with blood splattering. Dodging this Orc, Meavis went on to cut at the remaining one. Since the Orc had been looking down at its wounded stomach, the tip of her sword cut its throat open, leading to the second Orc also sinking to the ground. We, We did it Filled with satisfaction and fulfillment upon her first killed Orc, Maevis spaced out for a moment. Behind you! When she turned around at Renas scream, the Orc that hab been impaled by her Icicle had risen up again and was charging at Maevis. Tsk! Since she had no time to lift her sword, Meavis swung it in an upward cut. Mile had been on the tip of her toes the whole time, ready to jump in at every moment, but she wanted to hold back as long as possible so the others could get through with their own strength. And with her superior eyesight she had determined that Maevis attack would be fast enough. And it certainly was fast enough. The Orcs body had been cleaved in half from bottom to top by Meavis sword, averting the Orcs assault. .but. Bokin! Ah. It broke. Not Maevis heart, but her blade. There was a reason that her sword had broken. Maevis, due to Miles training, was strong for a woman. But more important than that was the speed of her strikes. It obviously was connected to the power of the impact, increasing the strain on the blade. And the sword that had already been marked for replacement had now been used for misaligned strike due to her unfavorable position, causing several times the usual strain. And what was meant to break broke. Such a thing was inevitable. Amateurish But, understanding more than anyone else that the actual reason her sword broke was due to the lack of skill of that last strike, a palpable feeling of gloom overcame Maevis. Seeing the look on their friends face and her broken weapon, the other three could only say one thing. Lets return. That evening, the four members of Red Oath went into a weapon shop in the capital. They had turned all their prey, more than enough for their debut as Hunters, into money at the Guild and were congratulated by the Hunters there. When a Hunter asked them why they looked unhappy despite bringing back such an abundant harvest, Maevis pulled out her sword as if to admonish herself. Ouch~ Swords were by no means cheap. Even with their small earnings today they still would end up quite deep in the red. And this was the shop everybody had recommended to them for their comparatively cheap but good swords. The question is, whether we should spend all of our money to buy a fairly good sword, or buy a cheap one for now and use it to earn money for a better one later. What should we do Ah, Maevis, dont hold back in choosing one. Make the best choice for the good of the party. Your sword was at its limit in the first place and we planned to replace it. and first of all, the reason your sword broke is that I ran my mouth about finishing off the Orc in one shot but didnt deliver. If your sword had broken before that for some reason I might have killed you with that. Im really sorry Truly, having your sword break in mid-fight meant death. One an untrustworthy sword one just because it was cheap. Got it. I wont hold back and pick a sword I think is good. Lets have a look A cheap one! Eh? Mile surprised Maevis by suddenly cutting in from the side. And Mile continued. Please pick one with the right length for you and a comfortable hilt. From among the cheap, second hand ones. M-Mile~~! 39 New Weapons And that was how the bought Maevis new sword(cheap). That evening at the inn, Mile talked to everyone. How about we take a rest tomorrow? What are you talking about, we barely even worked for one day! If we do things like that, well never be able to save up some money! W-Well, calm down a little. Pauline tried to calm down Rena who had become irritated by Miles words. Mile, I know you are trying to appear as hard-working, so there is some reason for this, right? Trying to appear as hard-working Maevis attempt at stretching out helping hand had instead dealt Mile damage. Huh, are you okay? Maevis asked the depressed Mile. She was totally unaware of the effects of her words. N-No, everything is okay But it isnt that good either Whispering the last part, Mile recovered. Um, to be honest, there is somewhere Id like to go with Maevis-san tomorrow Eh? The trio raised their voices in unison. M-Mile, it cant be you T-That Yes, I dont mind. What do you have in mind? Do you need to go to shopping? It seems like 2 people thought of something strange on impulse. The next day, inside the forest. Why is everyone here! And certainly, beside Mile and Maevis, Rena and Pauline were also present. I was only a little bit interested in what you two were going to do! I was dragged along forcibly be Rena If it was like that you could have said so in the first place and just come with us! Why did you go as far as to hide yourself to follow us! Then I couldnt confirm what you two were going to do when nobody is watching. Ugaa! It took a short while before Mile recovered from that. Have it your way then! Let us do this as we planned, Maevis-san. Yes, lets start. So, what am I so supposed to do? Pull out your sword, please. Okay, .here. Saying this, Maevis handed over her sheathed sword after she had untied it from her waist. Upon receiving the sword, Mile drew the blade and pierced it into the sandy ground. Eh Although the reason behind Miles actions was also a mystery, ramming a sword into the ground all the way up to the hilt was nothing a normal person could do. Meavis-san, what do you think of this swords weight? Hmm, well I am a speed type fighter, so with a lighter sword I could swing faster, but I would also lose power in return. And always using a light sword wont train me, so I could get into trouble when I need to use a normal sword. In the end, the normal weight it has right now is quite good. T-Thats right! As expected, being normal is the best! Miles strange focus on that part put Maevis off a little bit, but as it was the usual deal with Mile, she didnt mind it that much. Besides that, right now she was more interested in what was going to happen to her sword. So, Mile, my sword Ah, please wait for a moment longer. Saying this, Mile entered a thoughtful trance where her eyes lost focus. When she returned from this state and her eyes focused on it, she grabbed the swords hilt and pulled it from the earth. Blowing away the dirt clinging to the blade, Mile sheathed it before handing it back to Maevis. Here, finished! A, okay Meavis fixed the sheath to her waist before drawing her sword and closely inspecting its blade. (I cant really notice any change) Why dont you try it out? If you were to jump right into a real fight with a new sword, you would worry, right? Hm, yes, you have a point there. It would be better to try it out for a bit. I want to have a good grasp on its cutting edge and get a feeling for its weight. Great. I also have something I want to try out, so why dont we go for a small hunt Hold it right there! Having been caught sneakily following them Rena had been keeping quiet, but that had finally come to an end. I overlooked the whole sword thing because that was something personal on a free day, but if you go hunting thats a different story! Were also members of this party so dont leave us out! Well, I dont really mind, but since its only to test out our new weapons we wont hunt that much. Is that alright with you? I dont mind. Since were comrades, well hunt together! Its as simple as that. Saying this, Rena places her hands on her hips, leant backwards and pushed her chest out in a boastful way. Like always. Then please try swinging it a bit first. Are there any problems with the weight or balance? Upon Miles urging, Maevis made some practice swings before replied contentedly. No, no real problems there. It lies comfortably in the hand and handles quite well- Hearing this, Mile smiled and pointed out a nearby tree to Maevis. Now, please try cutting this tree. Eh The trio of Maevis, Rena and Pauline was speechless. The tree Mile was pointing at was around as thick as a grown man. Theres now way I can cut through that! And if I try that, the sword we just bought will get damaged! In contrast to my old sword, this one is of cheap make Meavis broken sword was one she had taken from her familys armory without permission when she had left so it was a quite good sword. And Meavis strong strikes that had lacked skill had shortened its lifespan considerably. If she had taken a better sword or something she could have turned into money they wouldnt have this problem right now, but neither was an action like that in Maevis character, nor did the others wish for something like that. But Mile confidently cut down Maevis counter arguments. But Mile confidently cut down Maevis counter arguments. It will be fine! Thats why I earlier used Earth Magic to strengthen it. It wont bend the slightest bit even if you use all of your strength, Meavis-san! Miles words made Maevis fall silent with a sulky expression on her face. And Mile had not noticed that she had inadvertently said that Maevis slashes were not that powerful. I will take you up on that and cut that tree. But Im not gonna stand for this if it breaks! Yes, if for some reason the sword gets damaged I will fix it, so dont worry! Swords were more than just shaped iron. And no matter if it had been cheap, a sword was a sword. Whether Mile knew about this or not, Maevis let it slide, took a stance and swung her sword. Gashi! With a somewhat dull sound the sword bit into the tree. About a fourth of its thickness deep. And there was no sign of the sword breaking or having bent. Eh. Three people were surprised. It was no wonder. It wasnt like she had used an axe, and with a sword, which was intended for a totally different usage, cutting this deep into a tree was unthinkable. If swords were this good at cutting down trees, lumberjacks around the world would gladly change from axes to swords. Wha.. Can you try cutting this for me next? While Meavis hadnt recovered from the surprise yet, Mile behaved as though she had expected just this and pointed out the next target, a 2 meter high boulder 7-8 meters away from the cut tree. M-Mile This time, jumping in for the still out of it Maevis, Rena bit. No matter what, that is unreasonable! Just what do you think this sword we payed for with out hard earned money is! Pauline also wouldnt be silent when it came to matters of finance. She nodded and supported Rena. But, after worrying about it for a while, Maevis once again assumed her stance. Maevis! Stop that, its impossible! Rena and Pauline tried to stop her, but Maevis was already resolved to do it. When I cut into the tree I felt it. This sword will return my effort. And, the me right now is only here because of Mile no, how can I call you comrades and not believe in you? . Hearing this from Maevis, Rena and Pauline fell silent. I get it, just do what you want! In exchange, if the sword does break, there will be no free days until you earn enough for the next one! Renas words made Meavis smile and Pauline look astonished. I dont know how to deal with this anymore, really Although she is usually quite reserved, when its about money, Pauline gets more assertive. But that too wasnt enough to stop Maevis. Meavis stood before the boulder, focused her spirit for a moment, and then swung her sword downward. Pakin it broke. Mile!!! 40 New Weapons – Revenge Mile!!! S-Sorry!! Maevis sunk to her knees and put both hands on the ground in despair while Mile was being shaken by Rena who had grasped her by the collar, and Pauline looked bleak at the thought of their finances. M-Mile, youuu. W-Wait! We can talk this out! (TL-Note: These three lines are a pun on talking (hanasu) and letting go of smth/smb (hanasu) for which I found no way to translate it while keeping the joke.) Even without letting you go, I understand that I was an idiot to have believed for even just one moment that this could work! N-No, I dont mean letting me go, no, thinking about it, it would be great if you let go off me! So, let me go and lets talk this out! In front of Rena, who finally calmed down, Meavis who had stood up but was still emitting a gloomy atmosphere, and Pauline who was doing her best to recalculate their budget, Mile started her explanation. I am very sorry, I thought I had sufficiently strengthened it with Earth Magic, but it seems like it wasnt enough .. All of them had a lot to thank Mile for, and they werent really angry at their comrade. But an expense of this scale right after the debut of their party was painful. That the previous sword had broken had been unavoidable. Its time had come and they had saved enough money for a new one. On the other hand, losing the new sword they had poured most of their savings in, had hurt. The clouded faces were worse than yesterday. All but Miles. And in the gloomy trios ears, Miles upbeat voice resounded. Then, I am going to fix the sword now! Eh Wait, repairing a broken sword is not as simple as putting the gluing the pieces back together! Even if you put it back together with Earth Magic, that spot is going to snap at next clash, leading to my death! A sword like that is worse than useless! Meavis rejected Miles words looking unpleased. You might not know this, but weapons are not something that simple. A broken sword has to be melted down into its components and forged from zero. I have never heard of someone using a patched together sword. Rena also rejected the swords repair. Pauline also nodded in agreement. But Mile didnt let that bother her. Please say that after I show you the results! Isnt that result lying on the ground over there!! They certainly laid around there. The pieces of the broken sword. Thank you very much for waiting. This is the repaired sword. It is hard, will neither break, nor chip, nor bend, will not lose its edge and is easy to take care of. A precious product from the Mile workshop Saying this, Mile respectfully drew the sword from its sheath. Meavis accepted the offered weapon wordlessly. This going to end well I hope Rena and Pauline looked at them with doubt filled eyes. H-How rude! It is going to be fine this time! I only held back a bit earlier! If I get serious something like this Then be serious about it from the beginning! ..yes.. Anyway, Mile was desperate to regain the lost trust of her comrades. Making a too superior sword was neither good for the party, nor Maevis, nor herself. Thinking like this, she had only done the minimal necessary enhancement last time. But a sword that would just snap would cost Maevis her life and would put the whole party in danger. And even if they overcame that danger, theyd have to buy a new sword again, which would empty their pockets. Thats why when she had made the sword stronger she had thought of the high-tensile steel and its carbon content, titanium and other materials from earth that are as unbreakable as possible in a bid to create a robust sword without anything special besides its hardness. She thought that that had been enough, but as expected, a boulder was a little bit too much. But, selfishly, Mile was indignant. Werent there things like a stone cutting sword back on earth? If she used those manufacturing methods, wouldnt a simple boulder be nothing? And what about the trust she had lost? Further failure was not an option. If she failed again, Maevis would never again be able to trust a sword Mile had laid her hands on. ..she had to do this. Yes, there were no other options. (This time I will not limit myself by this worlds or earths manufacturing methods! Using all methods and all materials at my disposal I will make a sword that wont break, no matter what. The edge will be around the fifth sharpest in this world. The blade will not chip and blood will fall off, a convenient sword that is easy to maintaince! But its appearance will stay as a cheap sword! The weight and balance will remain the same as before! Now gooo~!) She pierced the broken blade into the ground, pushed it in with her foot before ramming in the rest of the sword on top of it, and activated her magic. The result of that was this blade. Now, please cut the boulder! Maevis hesitated to heed Miles words but if she didnt she wouldnt be able to depend on this sword. After all it was a sword that already been snapped in two. If she didnt do something like batting it against stone she wouldnt believe that it wouldnt just break again. And a weapon you couldnt trust from the bottom of your heart was of no use in a real battle. Resolving herself, Meavis lifted the sword and brought it down onto the boulder. Gakin! As expected, she hadnt cut it in half, but her sword had fractured the surface and bitten into the rock, astonishing Meavis, Rena, and Pauline. .this. And, while Meavis was looking at the sword that had not the slightest sign of chipping with wide eyes, Mile pulled out a short sword from her Storage. This one was, even though it was called a short sword, around fifty centimeters in length. T-That is! Yes, it is your broken sword form yesterday. I thought that it could become useful if you lost your main weapon, so I tampered a little with the remaining blade and reforged it into a short sword. When the odds are against you this will surely become useful Meavis hugged the sword to her breast as though she was overcome with happiness at having the sword she had taken with her from her home coming back once more to protect it. .Mile-chan. Yes? And Pauline, who seemed to be unhappy for some reason, called out to Mile. Could you have repaired and strengthened that sword so we wouldnt have needed to buy a new one? Ah. Three pairs of eyes zoomed in on Mile. eh? But isnt a side weapon also necessary? Even if the main weapon is a sword that wont break, no matter what? .. N-No, it could be batted away or she could lose grip on it, so there a many reasons for a side weapon, right? Right? Looking hopefully towards Maevis, Mile was greeted with a complicated expression. To be honest, between these two swords, the cheat was much stronger in the short sword. Since it wouldnt be used normally there was no fear of it catching someones eye, and since the need for it would mean a battle fierce enough to lose the main weapon, having it be even stronger than that was obvious. .so, since we have finished testing the sword, now well try cutting down some prey with it? Ah, yes, thats right. But before that I should test my weapon too Miles weapon? Yes, as I said earlier, I also have something I want to try out. Saying this, Mile took out something fairly odd from her Storage. What is that? It is called a Slingshot. You use it to hunt birds or small animals. Hmm~~. Rena looked at the small weapon with doubtful eyes. Apparently it didnt look like a real weapon to her with its small size and seemingly low power, so she wasnt really interested in it. Mile took a couple of pebbles from her Storage and put them into the pouch of the slingshot. Actually, she had made the small pouch magnetic so she could stick several iron balls to it and fire them like a shotgun. Not that this mattered right now Mile pulled back the elastic strings and aimed at a branch a little bit away from them. Her firing stance was completely arbitrary. First of all, this slingshot was something she had made by ripping off a magazine she had read in a past life, and she was sure that the designer of the original would wordlessly punch her if he saw her bastardized version. She had ignored things like balance, ergonomics, safety of use or material strength, so it was nothing but a very crude slingshot. But since it was meant for Mile that is no problem. With her power the balance was unimportant and with the Mysterious Materials she had no worries about it breaking. The body was made of the Mysterious Material that by far surpassed things like titanium. The elastic strings were made from carbon nanotubes. And now that slingshot was pulled by Mile. Slingshot fanatics would shout out in despair at her atrocious stance. It was not the proper stance, using the whole upper body, of stretching the arm holding the slingshot all the way out, then pulling the pouch back to around the position of your shoulder. Instead she pulled only with her arms, the slingshot in the middle in front of her body. The carbon nanotubes were only stretched out half as far as they would be in the proper stance. The Mile let the pebble fly towards the branch she aimed for. Pashi! The pebble splendidly hit the branch, and blew it away. Of course this was thanks to trajectory corrections by the nanomachines. Eh The other three who saw this were astonished. T-This, isnt this the same as your Wind Magic. Yes, although the principle is completely different and it doesnt use magic, it fires off pebbles, so in that way they are similar. I would not want for someone to investigate the number of prey or their injuries too deeply, and with the Wind Magic I could accidentally put in too much strength and explode the target With birds that is one thing, but if the opponent is human. With a disgusted look the trio turned silent. It seemed that they had unluckily imagined that case. So I thought that I could make it look like the prey I killed with Wind Magic was hunted with this weapon. Since it would be problematic if someone got interested in this spell L-Lend me that! If I have that I can also use that knock-off Wind Magic! Rena also got interested in this weapon instead of the magic which (Mile had threatened) would blow off her finger. I can lend it to you if you want, but I doubt that it will be useful Why!? If I practice Im sure that I can hit with that too! No, that is not why With a complicated expression on her face, Mile handed the slingshot along with a pebble as ammunition. Gu,gugugu. C-Cant pull Trying to pull back the (carbon nanotube) strings made Renas face flush red. I did warn you. Having that much power essentially meant having that much kinetic energy, and as for where that energy comes from In short, to pull back the (carbon nanotube) strings an enormous amount of force is needed. Miles earlier stance was not because she didnt know the correct posture, but rather a conscious choice. But with that stance she achieved the power of a .22 cal pistol. Enough to hunt birds and small animals. With the correct stance, meaning about twice the way to pull back the string, she would get more power than a Magnum hunting rifle. A Secret Weapon so to say. Because normally swords or magic would be use to hunt large monsters. After that, Maevis and Mile hunted for a bit, and were able to get some confidence in their weapons. Meanwhile Rena had recovered from the realization that she was unable to use the weapon perfectly suited to hunting in the forest and started shooting off Ice and Water Magic which were not her strong suit. Like this, what should have been a free day had in the end turned about quite a bit of profit. And they lived happily ever after. 41 Overcoming a Dead-End A difficult enemy Kuu, this is unfair! I dont think we will be able to win . should we retreat? The C Rank party Red Oath was fighting a disadvantageous battle. Their opponent was a pack of Kobolds. Around twenty of them. They, by no means, were strong monsters. Not strong, but Kyuun~ Guun, Guuuun~ The were cute. Their appearance is, very much so (Are Kobolds not supposed to be ugly fairies or ominous spirits like in stories on earth! Why are they so cute?) Yes, the monster called Kobold in this world has a body around the height of a human child with a dog-like upper body that has the loveliness of a puppy. And their habit. Gashi! Youu! They had the proper instinct for a monster to attack. And while they were weak, that was only from the perspective of C Rank Hunters like Mile and her friends. In a 1-on-1 battle they are a threat to children and women, and a pack of them is more than enough to bring down an adult man and even small groups. So they had chosen to take a request to eradicate a newly formed den near a village, but We cant This time its a proper quest and not a continuous commission! If we retreat here it will mean that we failed the quest! Not only will we have to pay a fine but the reputation of Red Oath will be damaged! To ensure that Hunters dont take on any requests that are above their abilities and fail, or that they take a lot of quests to monopolize them and then finish none, quests that were taken but not completed would result in a fine of about 10%-30% of the quest reward. The percentage of the fine is not fixed with it being cheap for things like thinning out monsters or other comparatively safe quests, while for urgent or dangerous ones where failure would lead to great damages could lead to a fine of even more than 30%. This time the reward was not that big, so the fine for not completing it was also not that much, but for a Hunter the knowledge that due to their slow reaction the villagers could come to harm put a lot of pressure on them. And if they really couldnt finish it no matter what, how could they face the parents whose children were attacked by Kobolds with a reason for their failure like we couldnt kill them because they were cute. All four of them were well aware of this. Lets do this! Were C Rank Hunters and this is not a game, its work! And the lives of several people are on the line here! Renas voice made Maevis, Pauline, and Mile harden their hearts. Yes, this was an important duty that could decide over life and death. And not only life and death of their comrades, but also those of many villagers and travellers. Rise up, conflagration of hell! Burn even bones to ash! Right now they were not in the forest, but on a rocky resting place near a highway. Being able to use her forte, Fire Magic, again after a while, Rena let loose her trusty original spell. This time their objective was extermination, and regardless of whether the Kobold fur sold well, none of them would bring themselves to skin them. So there was no problem in burning them to cinders. Renas fire attack hit where the Kobolds were grouped together, and Pauline cut off the escape route of the hurriedly fleeing Kobolds with Firewall, allowing Maevis to throw herself into the frenzy. Mile sniped the Kobolds that were trying to escape. With Renas initial attack 14 of them were taken out and the movement of many others was dulled by burns, allowing the quartet to pick them off one after the other. Well then, lets start todays reflection meeting As usual initiating the meeting was Rena, although this time it was no conference in their room, but rather a merry meeting over food in the inns dining area. Food was already on their table. First of all, everyone, what was todays fight. The last part was alright, but that blundering around in the beginning, just because they were a little cute? Are you underestimating being a Hunter? Renas words made Pauline and Meavis look away and poke at the food on their plates. Eh, but the most agitated was Re- Shut up! Slamming both of her hands on the table, Rena cut off Mile with a crimson face. Anyway, I may be bragging, but our Red Oath possesses quite the skill. But our problem is our mindset. Well, we might be young and inexperienced so a certain amount of immaturity is to be expected, but, I think, how do I say it, were too naive, not serious enough (Hmm~, it seems like Rena-san is thinking this through) Mile was impressed. Because she too had thought like that. Mile knew that her personality and naivety combined with the thought that if anything went wrong she could just get serious. She had that much self-awareness and was careful to not let this mindset shine through. But the duo of Maevis and Pauline, in contrast to Rena, had almost no experience as a Hunter. Their only experiences were the F Rank missions and herb gathering on their free days in the Training School. Living by earning the necessary money through Hunter work. Earning money by putting your life on the line, even if you were not in top condition. They were lacking that spirit, or rather that desperateness. Certainly, compared with normal C Rank groups, they were blessed with combat strength due to Miles influence. But that didnt mean much when compared with the experience of veteran C Rank Hunters. Their fight againstMithril Roar had been neither a serious battle, nor even a true duell. By all means, that had been an examination and they probably never saw it as anything near a battle. In order to complete their job of providing a stage for the novices to display their capabilities and allow for them to graduate, they were considerate and held back. It was just that Miles group had coincidentally struck that opening. And even then, they probably had more than enough chances to turn the matches around if they wanted to. So I had a great idea. How about fighting against a strong enemy to learn our place in the food chain? Eh Rena then explained her idea in detail to the surprised trio. If we continue hunting prey suited for D and C Rank Hunters, to be frank, we wont feel any kind of danger. Isnt that why everyone is not taking this serious enough? At this rate one of us is going to get a big injury or die because we let our guard down. .. Maevis and Pauline were speechless. Mile had already decided so she was on standby on the sidelines. Im not suggesting to do something unbelievably dangerous. I dont intend for us to become a suicide squad. Just once, lets try taking a job well be barely be able to come out unscathed so well know our limits and can choose our quests from then on accordingly. Lets see, the guideline for picking out the work a party usually does on a permanent basis is to at 70% of the difficulty at which every member can just barely return without injuries. ..I got it, lets do this! I am in favor. After thinking about it for a while, Maevis agreed first, with Pauline nodding after her. It seems like both of them had been dissatisfied with the current situation too. Well, then lets go to the Guild tomorrow, carefully examine the quests, and then prepare appropriately. We will earnestly begin the quest only on the day after tomorrow, right? Okay. understood. Both acknowledged Renas orders. Um~, I had no chance to offer my opinion yet. Youre just going to agree anyway. W-Well, I do, but Then isnt everything fine? Yes. Somehow Mile was left behind unsatisfied. If we change the kind of quests we take after this next mission, our income will rise significantly. Then well be able to turn out back on this cheap inn and move into a bigger one with a bath! When we graduate from this inn well first be able to call ourselves middle class Hunters. Dont call it a cheap inn! This inn is not cheap, we only make it cheap for you!! Reni-chans voice resounded from behind the counter. Yes, this inn is the one Mile had stayed in during the 6 days of her stay in the capital before attending the Training School. Werent you the ones who came here after graduating school and asked us to make it cheap for you to stay until you have a regular income! Thats why we offered you to rent out a four person room, even if you are absent due to work, for a whole month at only 3 gold coins! We thought that it would be a good advertisement for the safety and comfort of our inn if a group of young girls stayed here But calling it cheap several times in a row is too much! And while were at it, please at here when you are in town! Otherwise we wont really earn anything from your stay here! We also expected you to increase the number of our customers, so please stop hiding in your room, come down to the first floor more and charm the other customers! We are very sorry! Reni-chan, age 10, daughter of the innkeeper. She already had the necessary mannerisms down perfectly. After that, the members of Red Oath lingered around the first floor or the front of the inn if they had nothing better to do, and were supporting the business by doing things like talking with other customers. Because the one who had driven down the price during negotiations with increase in customers had been Reni-chan. It also depended on their performance whether other female Hunter would be able to get a similar deal in this inn, or other inns if the advertisements effectiveness spread around. So, for the sake of the many future female Hunters to come, even if they had to bear with it for now, they had to do everything to increase the number of customers. H-Hey there mister, mind if I sit next to you? Mile said with a shaky smile on her flushed face as she brought a food-filled tray with her. . big sis, you dont have to go that far While Reni-chan was amazed, Meavis, Rena, and Pauline wondered whether they too would have to go this far. 42 Challenging the Limi t At noon on the day after they had decided to take on a difficult quest, Miles group of four was inside the Hunter Guild. Since the Guild is always crowded in the morning, and since they would choose a quest starting tomorrow, they avoided the congestion inside the building. They also did this since it would be annoying if many of the more experienced Hunters tried to stop the novice party Red Oath if they saw them choosing a too difficult job. ..There isnt anything good. Rena let her eyes roam over the quest board with a sullen face. They were somewhat reckless this time, so they needed to choose a quest where failure wouldnt cause the quest giver or other people any inconvenience. Red Oath wouldnt take any quest where their failure would lead to someones death or a large fine. Orcs are too easy, four people are too little for a Rock Golem, for Wyverns wed have to travel far away, and spiders or worms were gross It might make them seem picky, but their lives and future rode on this, so of course they selected the quest carefully. The trio of Maevis, Mile, and Pauline was also looking at the request board with a serious expression. Ah, this The voice uttered by Mile made the others focus on the quest she was looking at, and its content was Material Gathering from Rock Lizards. 5 small gold coins per animal, up to five carcasses. Reward might be reduced in accordance with quality of the material. Rock Lizards were a source of food and their livers were used in some medicines. Judging by this quest form, the major goal this time was their meat, although their livers would probably be sold as a high grade delicacy or sold to a pharmacist. There was a reason why Mile had picked up on this quest in particular. First of all, Rock Lizards were not that strong. Despite their appearance they were quite swift, possessed hard scales and powerful limbs, especially their tail, but even that was something 2-3 C Rank Hunters could deal with. The problem was their habitat. In contrast to Rock Golems, the body of a Rock Lizard was not made out of stone. They were only called this because they live in rocky areas. the kind of mountainous region where other, stronger monsters such as Rock Snakes, Rock Golems or Iron Golems appear. Rock Lizards, hm. the reward is quite good Even though she said this, Rena was not really enthusiastic about it since she wouldnt be able to use her favored Fire Magic as she would burn the materials they needed to gather. Neither was it that useful against the Golem-type monsters they might encounter on the way. Furthermore, they would need at least 2 days to travel to the habitat of the Rock Lizards, making their trip at least 4 nights and 5 days long, if not longer. But the advantages were also plenty. Since the hunting grounds this time were far away and dangerous, the reward was quite good despite the relatively low danger of the target monster itself. If they could hunt at least three Rock Lizards they would have the minimal food and shelter expenses for one month covered. Well, that was if you could overcome the problem of transporting the heavy and highly perishable Rock Lizards, but with Mile and her ridiculously large Storage that was not issue. In addition, due to quite some time remaining until the deadline, the fine for failure was at only 2 small gold coins. The commissioner probably that the danger of the hunting ground as well as the difficulty in transporting them, 1 Rock Lizard at a time would be the limit. So, since the target in question was not a strong monster, as long as they had put done one of them, they could retreat at any moment, which was very convenient. Were quite free in how we want to act and we cant lose much. What do you think? I dont have any objections. Neither do I Nor I! This time Mile hurriedly answered after Maevis and Pauline so as not to be ignored. Okay, then lets go with this! Red Oath, full speed ahead! Yeah! Wont you reconsider this And right after the starting line they were stopped by the Guild clerk. I am well aware that you have had a good fight against Mithril Roar, but this is a different issue. As a member of the Guild I can not simply let young Hunters take on too dangerous work and let them walk into the meat grinder Ah, not won against but had a good fight against, huh As expected it was seen like this. Mile could agree that that evaluation of their exam would naturally spread among the populace. We understand that! We wont always take jobs like this, only this once. Its no problem since well run as soon as it gets dangerous. This is a trial that Red Oath has to overcome, no matter what! B-But The clerk could warn them or give them advice, but he had no authority to overturn a C Rank Hunters decision. If they wouldnt budge, no, as long as they fulfill the necessary prerequisites he had no choice but to let them take it. As long as there wasnt any problem that he could use to take this to the Guildmaster. Please! Unable to resist Maevis, Pauline, and Mile, the clerk reluctantly processed their request. If it gets dangerous, please run away properly We got it already! Even we value our lives, and we dont have any idiotic pride that would lead to one of us getting injured! And, under the worried gazes of several Guild employees and other Hunters, the four left the Guild behind them. Now, lets prepare our equipment. Outdoor bedding, cooking utensils, food, rain gear, hygiene products, etc.. Well be using this stuff for quite a while so lets buy decent versions. A party with the luxus of three magicians like Red Oath could save a lot of weight in water, firestones, medical supplies and many other items. In comparison to a party without a magician, this is a large advantage. And even that reduced gear could all be stuffed into Miles Storage, allowing them to travel without having to carry any luggage. This was already cheating. Meavis and Pauline nodded at Renas words. As for Mile Ah, I am fine. I have camped outside a few times so I have most of the necessary equipment Even if you say that, exactly where do have that It cant be Yes, inside my Storage . The other three had already given up arguing this point. Anyway, youre coming too! You can help Maevis and Pauline pick out the things they need and there are some things we need to decide on as a party. Ah Of course, saying you wouldnt go just because you already had your stuff was bad. Since their party consisted of all four of them. Having been unable to realize such a simple fact made Mile a little depressed. Rena pulled her out of her depression with a few pats on her head. Come on, lets go! A-Alright! After that, the four of them went to a second hand store, general store, and grocery store, buying things like cloaks, pots, cutlery, preserved food, and accessories, before returning to their inn. At dinner they informed the landlady that they would be absent for 5-6 days, that they would like to be able to take tomorrows lunch with them as boxed lunches at breakfast, and then returned to their room on the second floor. As expected, with tomorrow on their minds, neither of them could bring themselves to entertain the other guests. Then, well eat breakfast tomorrow as soon as possible so we can depart as early as possible. So get a good rest tonight. Even though Rena was the one to say this, she was the most jittery among them and the least likely to easily fall asleep. And there was still quite some time until the second night bell (21 oclock). So Mile pulled out a story from her Japanese Faketales, The crying red Ogre, which led to a teary eyed Rena getting really angry at her for telling such a story on the night before a hunt. The next day. After finishing their breakfast and going to the bathroom, the four members of Red Oath left the inn. Almost empty-handed. Including the lunches they had just received, everything but their weapons and armor, as well as a small waterskin, were stored inside Miles Storage. But since the lunches were also among their luggage, Mile had only made it look like putting it in her Storage, while in reality she had put it into her decay-free Item Box. It really is convenient While saying this Rena worried about getting used to this convenience. They would need 2 days to travel by foot to their target location, the habit of the Rock Lizards. Normally, the travel time by foot was given in relation to the speed of a grown man. Disregarding Maevis and Mile, one might think that Rena and Pauline would slow them down, but thats where Storage Magic showed its blessings. Between A grown man in armor, carrying his weapon, water, food, and other necessities and an adult woman carrying nothing but her armor and weapon, especially if the woman was a Hunter, it was obvious who will be faster. No matter how inferior their physical abilities as a rear-guard were compared to a vanguard, their staffs or rods were that much lighter than the vanguard heavy equipment that they werent too far behind. So their plan was to arrive at the foot of the mountain they wanted to reach on the second day, after camping outside for one night. After their arrival they would spend the night there, and hunt the entire next day. After another overnight stay they would depart on their way home. If they finished their hunting on one day, their entire trip would take 5 days and 4 nights, if they took longer an additional 1-2 days. They hadnt brought that much food with them, but it was no problem since they could procure it on site. And having a magician meant not having to worry about drinking water. Everyone besides Mile had the opinion that they hadnt brought many provisions, but of course Miles Item Box was filled with a lot of perfectly preserved food. When Red Oath resumed their journey after an extended lunch break around noon, two horse-drawn carriages had started them following without their notice. Normally a horse-drawn carriage was slightly faster than travelling on foot, even at the quick pace of Miles group. And even though they should have overtaken them, the carriage failed to do so and maintained a certain distance to them. When Miles group rested, the carriage also stopped. When Miles group started walking, the carriage also started moving. parasites, huh. Rena said in a voice leaking annoyance. What do you mean with parasites? Rena was nice enough to answer Miles naive question. Ah, yes, they didnt teach this in school. Parasite is a term for merchants that try to skimp on hiring escorts and tag along caravans or Hunters travelling in a certain direction, hoping to be protected by them. If a group of Hunters or a caravan is nearby, the probability to get attacked is significantly lower, and if they are attacked most Hunters and commanders wont forsake them. After all leaving them to die would leave a bad taste in your mouth, and to the caravans they are fellow merchants. But if you do things like that, escort request for small groups will get rare and it will get rough for Hunters. Its quite the annoyance for caravans that properly hired escorts and Hunters that put their life on the line to protect people they are not required to protect. No matter how one looked at them, they were a group of 4 newly minted Hunters, but they were Hunters. And if they travelled away from their hometown they had to be at least D Rank and, judging by their outfits, were composed of two vanguards and two magicians. They would be more than able to fend of several Orcs and small groups of bandits would hesitate to attack them. Bandits wouldnt attack if they could only win with many of their comrades coming out injured or dead. If they did that theyd be wiped out after a few raids. In short they had little to lose and a lot to gain from slightly lowering their speed. parasites. What are we supposed to do now? We do nothing. Or rather, we cant do anything. If you try confronting them they just dodge the topic with excuses like We simply happen to travel in the same direction. What can you say against that? That is true. Mile accepted Renas explanation. Well, it might be a loss to the Hunters as a whole, but they hadnt personally been bothered or endangered by them. So far. 43 Parasitism When the night had began to fall, Mile and the others began preparing for the night in the forest beside the highway. Nobody would camp right next to the highway where every other traveler and bandit would immediately spot them, and the forest blotted out the faint illumination of the night sky, so it would be too dark to prepare after night had set. Under instructions of Rena who was the most used to this, Red Oath swiftly prepared their night camp, a camp fire, as well as dinner. And the one to appear at this timing was Hello there, good evening! A short and rotund man who was smiling appeared together with two escorts. It probably was the parasite merchant. Even though they were only two for the two carriages, it seems like he did hire some bodyguards. Although they probably werent there to protect the cargo, but rather the merchant himself. Even if he lost the the carriage with the cargo that much could be regained quite easily, in contrast to his life. There should also be drivers for the carriages, but they probably left them at their campsite. Good evening. My name is Dyuberi and I am a merchant at the capital. We saw your campfire in the distance so we decided to come over and greet you As expected, they were parasites And he was playing dumb about it, but complaining would just be a waste of breath. How nice of you. We are the C-Rank Hunter party Red Oath, and Im Maevis, the leader. Usually Reina with her real-life experience directed the partys actions, but when it came to official dealings with people, the formal leader of their party, Maevis, took over. Rena on the other hand looked like she had bitten into something bitter. It was an expression of her dissatisfaction with Meavis for easily telling someone, of whom they didnt know what he was scheming, that they were C-Rank Hunters on their first meeting. But Maevis didnt seem to notice that though. Would you like to join us for dinner, to get to know each other better The merchant said so with a smile on his face, but he was certainly plotting something. Sharing the tightly rationed food they had brought along with strangers just because they were camping nearby? You wouldnt survive long as a merchant doing things like that. He either saw them as inexperienced youngsters and underestimated them, thinking he could easily manipulate them, or he had more sinister thoughts as they were all women Either way, Rena was convinced that nothing good would come out of accepting this invitation and secretly gave a signal to the others. It was one of the many hand signs the party had agreed upon, show them the difference in power and chase them off. As it would be annoying if they got pestered because they were underestimated, everyone agreed with Renas proposition. If my eyes dont fool me, it looks like you are not carrying much food. If you were to join us, even if it might not be enough, we would be willing to share some of our rations. No, that wont be necessary as we have plenty of food ourselves. If you are troubled by your remaining provisions, please use them for yourselves. Like this, Rena sharply cut down the merchants invitation. Eh? But I cant see any Mile, take out some food please! O~kay! Mile started pulling out a wide variety of food from her Item Box after Rena had ordered her to, interrupting the merchant in the process. Meat, vegetables, fruits, etc. Since the meat was kept fresh by cooling it with magically created ice (such was the cover story for putting it into the Item Box), it was raw instead of dried meat. Eh The merchant and his two escorts turned into statues in shock. S-Storage Magic. So thats why they are C Rank. Leaving the merchant and his guards to watch, Maevis swiftly chopped the ingredients with her short sword while Rena had start roasting the meat on a non-magical fire, and Pauline had produced hot water and filled a pot with it. This view made Mile feel nostalgic, remembering their field exercise. And she quietly wept as the first battle of the short sword, her master piece, was preparing ingredients By the way, Rena was using a normal fire since Fire Magic would turn the outside of the meat into coal while remaining raw inside. It was much more delicious to simply roast it over a normal fire. Rena also was a girl capable of learning. As you see, there is no reason to be worried about us, In reaction to Renas words, the merchant group quietly left. What do you think? Brandishing a piece of roasted meat, Meavis asked this. Renas lips turned into a frown as she answered. Well, they probably wont try doing anything by force. At most theyll try to cling to us if theyre attacked by monsters or bandits. that is also unpleasant. It is one thing to save a merchant who by chance got into a hard spot, but when they try to use uninvolved people because they want to save the money. At the same time the Hunters who could have earned their living have nothing while the unrelated Hunters are forced to work for free. It was by no means funny. Even Pauline felt that is was unpleasant. Then, lets get uninvolved! Eh? The other three were surprised by Miles sudden exclamation. It is not as if we have accepted a request for protection from them, right? We only coincidentally travel in the same direction, right? And no matter what we say, having them die to monsters or bandits in front of our eyes leaves behind a bad taste. So, we just need to stop looking. What happens to strangers in a place we cant see is none of our business! Mile had a bright smile as she said this. Enemy attack! A group of Orcs is attacking! Number unknown! In response to the guards voice resounding through the night, the merchant, the other guard who had only just turned in after his shift was over, and the two carriage drivers woke up. Fuck, you usually dont get attacked around here! No choice, lets go with the usual plan! Understood! He left the handling of situations like this to his guards. The merchant simply listened to their exchange and followed their orders. The plan, as always, was to pull their attackers towards the people they were following and have them take over. They seemed like inexperienced little girls, but they were C Rank, and since they had a precious owner of Storage Magic with them, they should be able to stand their ground, at least for a bit. And soft freshlings would never turn down even complete strangers because of some sense of justice. It was truly stupid, but very convenient for the merchants group. And this time, because they were all young women, they even went as far as greeting them. They sadly couldnt get them to share their night camp, but they should have been able to go from complete stranger to slight acquaintance. For them to run and leave the merchant behind was unthinkable. The carriages werent filled with food and the horses were tied to trees. So the Orcs first attacked the humans who could run away. Like this, they could pull the Orcs towards the girls camp site and have them deal with the monsters. They wouldnt have any other choice than to fight. Seasoned Hunters might demand money from them later on, but young girls like them he could talk into not having to pay a single coin. Well, if the girls were to survive and meet them again, that is. While the girls would fight for their lives, the merchant and his guards would say something like Well go around them and attack from behind as they return to their camp and then escape with their carriages. All would be well as long as they could fend off the few Orcs that would follow them. They were truly lucky that this time the target of their parasitism were a party of young girls and the attackers a group of Orcs. (Still, why did they come here first instead of the place smelling of grilled meat and women? Could it be that the Orcs already attacked and beat them They are C Rank, so they shouldnt have gone down quietly) The escort Hunters thought while running. Pulling along the merchant and drivers, Orcs hot on their heels, the Hunters arrived at the campsite of the female Hunters. What they found there were the traces of the buried camp fire and nothing else. They ran away.? Orcs are focused on female prey. Four young women should have easily drawn the attention of the majority of Orcs. They had planned to use that moment return to their carriages and carry out a swift escape, but now Then the grunts of the Orcs, who were getting closer and closer, reached the escorts ears. Red Oath was walking down the road beneath the starry sky. If it was only walking down the highway, having only the stars as illumination was no problem for the four girls. Rena-san, are Goblins and Orcs carnivores? Theyre omnivores. We learned that in school, remember? Eh, did we.. Mile scratched her head after having her question answered by Rena. So, why did you suddenly ask something like that? Ah, well, we cooked a lot of meat back there. I think that with such a nice smell wafting around wouldnt monsters be lured in by that? And here I was thinking what youd say Mile shrunk in response to Renas exasperated voice. Of course theyd come running. Eh.. Seeing Miles astonished face, Pauline asked her a question in surprise. Eh? Didnt you do it while knowingly? When you started a big barbecue we hadnt planned I was sure you. Eh? Eh? Well, there wont be that much of an effect. If there were any monsters close enough to smell the meat we grilled theyd have noticed from the smell of the horses, their voices, or some noises they made either way. The probability that the monsters notice them just because of the smell is close to zero. No matter whether we did a barbecue, if they get attacked, they get attacked, if not, then not. Its all up to their luck. Were no longer part of their luck though. And those guys knew just as much. Even so, they prioritized continuing their parasitism instead of changing their camp site, so thats their problem. We simply resumed our travel after a prolonged break for dinner. Its that simple Rena noticed the reason behind Miles complicated expression and tried to lift the weight from her shoulders. Thanks to it, Mile felt a little bit better. But really, you sure know a lot, Rena-san. I still cant believe that you were a fresh E Rank Hunter before entering the Training School! ..its more that you just dont know so much. In response to Miles light banter, for some reason Renas face suddenly lost all expression before she answered with a level voice. After that Rena stayed quiet. (Ah, seems like I stepped on a landmine) Her bad mood was obvious enough that even Mile took understood it. Renas bad mood continued until they had set up their new camp, after putting sufficient distance between themselves and the parasite merchant. 44 Rock Lizards Having lost the merchant group, Red Oath had made their camp further along the road, and decided to rise and depart early to hinder the other group from following them. They branched off from the main road at noon there was no sign of the merchant group having caught up, but whether it was because they departed late or choose to leisurely travel while looking for the girls was anyones guess. As they entered the small path up towards the rocky mountain they could finally breathe freely, and Renas mood had also cleared up at last. After that, Mile pulled out Gon Kobold from her Japanese Folktales-series to pass the time and once again Rena was upset that she told such a story before a hunt. Like that they eventually arrived at the mountains base but as it was almost sunset already they decided to just start preparing their camp as planned. It would have been nice to have some freshly hunted animals for dinner, but hunting in an unfamiliar area at dusk was dangerous, and being attacked by high ranking monsters because they were attracted by the smell would be unbearable. Bearing it with dried food was the common sense among Hunters. A meal of only preserved food was over quickly. Especially for a group like Red Oath that can instantly make hot water. As they had talked about tomorrows hunt a lot on the way here, there was no more need to discuss it detail either. And it was still a little bit too early to sleep. In times like these, there was only one thing to do. And now from the Stories from some World out there-series, The three little Orcs, and Kobold in Pumpkin Pants from the Mowgli-series! Stop it! As Renas face slightly paled Mile had to wonder whether her mood had not recovered yet after all. Hey Mile, I wondered about this before, but where did you hear all these stories? Me too. I also found it strange. They were all stories I had never heard of before and they were all funny if you would sell them to a bard Im sure you would get a good price. Mile answered Meavis and Paulines question with a smug face. The secret scriptures of my family! Early the next morning, before the sun had risen completely, the four ate a small breakfast of hard bread and soup (the only put soup stock in hot water) before immediately starting their hunt. The plan was to continue hunting throughout the whole day without a lunch break. Depending on their success, their return trip would either be tomorrow or the day after that. Even the time it took to eat was too precious to waste. It could wait until the sun had sunk and they couldnt hunt anymore. As the habitat of the Rock Lizards was a little bit further up the mountain, Mile and the others carefully climbed the path while keeping an eye on their surroundings. The Rock Rabbits the found on the way were used as practice by Rena and Pauline, and then put into Miles Item Box disguised as Storage Magic. Of course, they were saving their strength for the real deal. The only used magic that need just miniscule amounts of magical power so they would immediately recover the losses. Meavis-san, front left, Rock Wolf, one! Leave it to me! Unusually for a pack animal like the Rock Wolf, a lone one attacked them. Reacting to Miles shout, Meavis stroke bisected the Rock Wolf. Ah The other three were silently staring at Maevis. Meavis! I told you that the fur of Rock Wolves it worth quite a bit! But if you cut it up like that it will be worthless! S-Sorry Meavis obediently apologized to Pauline, who as usual got strong willed when money was involved. B-But the cutting edge of this sword really is amazing It somehow reminded me of the techniques I have seen my older brothers use Murmuring these words with her face slightly flushed, Maevis had a strange eroticism about her. Yes, the kind of charm that would have young girls around the world swoon You cant, Maevis-san! That is only there to cover for your weaknesses. You cant rely on it and mistake its power for your own! Having almost fallen under Maevis spell, Mile hastily warned her. Yes, if I dont have this sword I weak. Such a person cant be called a knight. Im aware that it needs to be I myself who has to get strong or it will be meaningless. Dont worry, I wont take the wrong path. Mile was relieved. That after all, Maevis was Maevis. Rena-san, can I ask a question? What is it? Um, Rock Rabbit, Rock Wolf, Rock Snake why are they all such bland names? How would I know! Somehow, Im always getting yelled at by Rena, thought Mile. .There it is. As the biggest one of them and as she was walking in front of them, it was Maevis who discovered their prey the fastest. Everybody looked where Maevis was pointing at and saw a single Rock Lizard lazily laying around. It either was waiting for the sun to raise its body temperature or was still sleeping. About three meters long. Its a little bit small, but its a Rock Lizard. As long as we get that one we dont have to worry about failing the quest. Lets do this. The other three nodded. Even if it was a small specimen, at 3 meters it was still twice Miles height long. In terms of weight it had at least ten times hers. Definitely not something one can transport without a carriage or wagon. Even if you had a Storage Magic user, normally one would be the limit you could carry. But if you only bring back a single one, the required manpower and time were too much compared with the reward. If you didnt have a Storage Magic with a stupidly large capacity like Mile, then this quest was not worthwhile. Therefore this quest had been left hanging on the quest board. The name Rock Lizard made it sound weaker than it is. In reality, it was more along the lines of a land-crocodile. Though scales, a giant maw with sharp teeth. Its running speed is slightly slower than a human, but very agile during battle with its bites and tail swipes. If it bites down and starts rolling around, even a muscular adult stands no chance. If the powerful tail hits you, leather armor or not, there will be broken bones. Complicating it even further were the quest details. Material gathering. As their name implies, Rock Lizards live in rocky areas, and thus elimination requests are very rare. Most quests involving them are material gathering quests like this one. The meat is for food, the liver is part of some medicines or used in high class cooking. The claws are used as raw materials for weapons or other manufactured goods. And the hide is used for armor or bags. In short, you cant hurt them too much when hunting them, so spamming magic from afar and bombarding them to death is out ot the question. Were counting on you, Meavis. Okay, leave it to me! Feeling as though the magic-group was about to leave her behind, Maevis behaved like always while secretly being nervous. In such a situation, it was obvious that her heart would soar when she finally got to swing her beloved sword at full power without fear of it breaking, bending or chipping. Cooling! After speeding through the incantation, Pauline activated her magic with this closing word. As it wasnt an obvious magic where something flew out and hit the target the Rock Lizard didnt seem to notice it was being attacked, but it started to writhe in discomfort as its body temperature was rapidly dropping. Icicle Javelin! Meanwhile Rena who had also been chanting also let loose an attack. Ice Magic wasnt her specialty, but she didnt have much of a choice. If she burned meat and hide their worth would drop sharply. She had aimed at the neck, a part that wouldnt reduce the worth much if damaged, but the icicles bounced off the thick hide. Wha. Even though Ice Magic wasnt a strong point of hers, she could still use it on a useful level. Having thought that with her power and accuracy, shed be able to deal quite a bit of damage, Rena was kind of shocked. But it was if one stopped to think about it. If the hide is used as material for armor it cant be that easy to penetrate. So Rena immediately began the next chant. Pauline was already chanting a second round of Cooling. Our turn! Yes! In response to Maevis voice, Mile energetically sprang forward. This time Mile would attack as a swordsman as well. It was the public opinion that the materials would become worthless if Mile attacked with magic. And public opinion for just four people meant that everyone besides Mile felt that way. No matter how enjoyably the Rock Lizard had been sunbathing, it noticed being attacked by ice pillars and switched to battle mode. It tried to move its body towards the approaching Maevis and Mile, but its movements were slow and choppy. Even for Rock Lizards who, aside from instantaneous attacks, were not very agile, these movements were slow. (Miles plan is working?) Meavis thought while closing in on the Rock Lizard. (Not directly attacking it, but rather cooling it down to hamper its agility who did Mile come up with a tactic like this?) Rena and Pauline had no time to let their thoughts wander while chanting their spells, but somewhere in a corner of their mind, the similar questions were floating around. Aim for the neck. To keep its worth as merchandise, try to avoid damage to the torso as much as possible. Therefore severing the neck, legs, and tail is no problem. But only the neck would lead to instant death while the other options would only cause it to rampage around harder. So, of course, one would aim for the neck. Maevis got close, lifted her sword, and aimed for its neck when, unexpectedly, the tail came crashing down swiftly. Uwa! Meavis tried to parry the attack by instinct, but the tails powerful swipe wouldnt be stopped by something like that, so she was flung away. But now was not the time to cry out Meavis name in worry. There would be enough time for that after they had taken down the enemy. Take this! Mile also aimed for the Rock Lizards neck, but the tail also raced towards her. (An attack like, Ill just.) Since she had half the strength of an ancient dragon the power of a Rock Lizard should be a trifling thing. While Mile was thinking such a thing she was flung through the air in a beautiful arc. .huh? Mile! Rena cried out when she saw Mile hitting a boulder about ten meters away. In comparison to Maevis who had simply been knocked back a little and fell on her back it seemed like Mile had suffered a lot more damage. Rena then started running. Not towards Mile, but towards the Rock Lizard. Pauline had already stepped forward when Maevis had been hit and was casting Healing Magic on her, and now was hurrying in Miles direction. (No! I dont want any more of my comrades dying! No! No! No! No! No! No! No!!!) With tears running down her face Rena started chanting. Rise up, conflagration of hell! Burn even bones to ash!!! Crimson flames burst up and enveloped the Rock Lizard. Mile! Leaving behind the Rock Lizard writhing in agony inside the sea of flames, Rena hurried to Miles side. What greeted her there was a stunned Pauline looking at Mile who smiled embarrassedly as though she had just been caught causing mischief. W-Why 45 Introspection W-Why Rena was stunned by Miles completely unscratched appearance. Meavis also came closer while rubbing the side where the Rock Lizard had hit her. It seems she has bled off most of the tails impact with her sword by jumping back when it connected. Like this she managed to avoid a fracture and the blunt trauma she had suffered had been easily healed by Paulines Healing Magic. ..the secret writings of my family? Liar!!! Expectedly, nobody believed Miles words. Meanwhile, behind them the Rock Lizard the had finally found was completely roasted. Now then, Im calling for an on-site reflection conference. As always, Rena had ordered the start of a conference. The tear trails on her face had been cleanly wiped off. The plan had been to continue hunting without break until dinner. But as expected, after the last battle they needed to rest for a little, and in front of them was a nicely cooked Rock Lizard. Slicing off some nicely roasted parts, the held their conference while enjoying a little bit of food. First of all, Miles plan to cool down the Rock Lizards body temperature to slow down its movement. It certainly did work, but it didnt affect the explosive power of the tail very much. I, I am sorry. reptiles should get slower though.. In response to Renas words, Mile deflated and apologized. There isnt really any need for you to apologize. It would have been nice if it worked, nothing more. And maybe the cooling just wasnt strong enough.. Well, anyway, lets try something different next time. Theres some other Magic id like Pauline to try out. Okay, I will try. Pauline nodded to Renas order. The problem is, how can we defeat it while avoiding that swift and powerful tail and not hurting its torso in the process The Rock Lizard from earlier had already landed in Miles Item Box. Its outside was completely burnt though, so its value was down in the gutters. But nobody blamed Rena for using Fire Magic in that situation. And since there was still more than enough prey wandering around the others didnt mind. Umm~, why dont we just cut off the tail first? If it was that easy I will do it! Haa? Rena raised her voice as if questioning Miles words. No matter how fast, powerful, and sturdy you are. can you really do it? Yes, probably. Alright. Lets try going with this strategy next time. But if you think it gets too dangerous retreat immediately. Its not like we have no other options. By the way, you still owe us an explanation, Mile. How come you dont even have a scratch? S-Secret scriptures of my family? Enough with that already! In the end Mile weaseled her way out of it by claiming that the had caught the blow with her sword, jumped back when it hit her, was blown away due to her light weight instead of getting hurt, and used Wind Magic to form an air cushion between her and the rock she was thrown into. Luckily, Meavis who had been close by had been too concerned with getting herself back up that she didnt see Mile getting hit. Mile also had already figured out why, despite her expectations, she was easily blown away. No matter how strong she was, with a body weight of just above forty kilograms Mile couldnt possibly absorb that much kinetic energy. If the blow had come from above she would probably have been able to stop it. But a blow from the side would throw her away as long as it overwhelmed the friction between her and the ground, even if she still had power to spare and it wouldnt hurt her. But for an enemy that a couple of normal C Rank Hunters could fight without getting injured to almost badly hurt two of us. Even if we payed attention not to damage its torso, we still have a long way to go. We might have been a bit overconfident Everyone nodded in agreement with a serious expression on their faces. After deciding on a new tactic and a new magic for Pauline to use, the quartet resumed their hunt. Their faces were all drawn taught. The conference had its intended effect. found it. While hunting Rock Rabbits on the side they continued their search and once again Maevis was the one to discover their target. This time, it was even larger at just about 4 meters. Lets go. Rena and Pauline started chanting. Mile and Meavis drew their swords and prepared for a charge. Water Sphere Creation Freezing! Finishing their incantations, Rena and Paulines magic activated. Renas magic created a multitude of water spheres around the Rock Lizard which proceeded to drench the reptile and its surroundings. Paulines magic then froze the moisture Rena had created. Now! This time Meavis dashed forward following after Miles command. Mile was in the front. In preparation for Mile who came running at it brandishing her sword, the Rock Lizard moved its tail back to ready it for a strike. The water had frozen, covering the Rock Lizard in a layer of ice. As it was only on the surface and didnt reach the inside of the Rock Lizards body the speed of its tail had not dropped significantly. But that hadnt been their goal from the beginning. *Slide* Bracing itself to lash out with its tail, the Rock Lizard slipped. With its balance broken the Rock Lizard couldnt put any strength in its tail and bashed against the ground beside Mile listlessly. At that moment Miles sword came rushing down without mercy. From her earlier experience Mile had learned that no matter how much power she had, she needed the corresponding body weight to bring it to bear. So, to increase the weight she could put behind her sword, Mile used her running speed to make up for it. Yes, 1/2 m v^2. And in the same moment the Rock Lizard lashed out Mile brought her sword to the front. Western swords in contrast to japanese swords arent used to sharply cut but rather to cut with strength and weight. But Miles sword was different from a normal western sword in that it had an especially sharp and hard blade. So even without the curvature of a japanese sword she could still use a similar cutting technique. Supan! In a single cut the Rock Lizards tail was cleanly separated from its body. It didnt seem as though the Rock Lizard was in a lot of pain, but after losing its strongest weapon and unable to regain a solid footing it became shaken and panickedly looked around. It turned its head away from Mile and tried to run. But Meavis had already used the time to position herself perfectly and unleashed a slash at this moment. Doshu! Asking for her to cleanly cut off through the neck protected by thick hide in one swing was too much, but her swing had been enough for the Rock Lizard to stop moving. We did it! Yay, we did! Even though Mile had taken over the hardest part of cutting off the tail, Meavis was still happy over being able to beat the Rock Lizard in one attack. Whats more, they had done so without hurting the torso, so they should be able to turn its body over for the full amount specified in the quest. Rena and Pauline also slowly walked towards them, satisfied that the plan worked out this time, and that both their teams were able to work together flawlessly. Okay, lets continue on like this! Yes! They went on to smoothly hunt Rock Lizards while encountering Rock Rabbits, Rock Wolves, Rock Snakes and Rock Raccoons on the way. Taking turns at being in charge of head or tail, slipping on the frozen ground themselves a couple of times, they continued hunting even after they had exceeded the five Rock Lizards needed for the quest. If the client wouldnt buy them the guild probably would. There was nothing to lose by hunting more of them. Additionally, at last, Mile thought that it was okay to tell her comrades that things in her Storage Magic dont decay. Like this they could preserve the Rock Lizards until the next quest came around and pretend that they hunted them alongside a different quest. Anyway, with this they decided to start their way back toward the capital tomorrow. Now they could simply spend the rest of the daylight hunting as they pleased. .but since they had struggled against the Rock Lizards they had forgotten. Exactly why they had taken this job and come this far. It suddenly appeared before them. R-Rock Golem. Rena muttered when faced with the monster that had appeared before them. Yes, the reason Red Oath had chosen this quest in part to hunt the Rock Lizards and increase their funds, but the true purpose of their trip this time was to test their own abilities, to confirm their limits. But since they had already struggled quite a bit against the Rock Lizards they thought that they had gotten a little too full of themselves, and focused on hunting Rock Lizards. The thought of fighting against even stronger monsters had vanished from their minds. And indeed, this was the habitat of such monsters, so whether they wanted to or not, they would encounter them before long. Rock Golem. In contrast to the other Rock-series of monsters and animals, its name didnt come from its habitat. Simply said, because it is made of rocks its a Rock Golem. It seems that there are also others like Sand Golems or Earth Golems. Anyway, this Rock Golem is a threat that would need at least 2-3 B Rank, 4-5 high C Rank or around 6 middle C Rank Hunters to defeat without getting injured. But that was only if you didnt budge on without getting injured. Otherwise even smaller number would suffice. If you didnt mind having some suffering deep wounds or dying that is. And Rena had overestimated themselves after they had soundly beaten the B Rank party Mithril Roar with their A Rank leader. She had thought that they could easily defeat a Rock Golem. But after their unexpectedly tough battle against the Rock Lizard she noticed that the win might have gone to her head. everyone retreat! Eh? Didnt we come here to fight against a Rock Golem? Meavis asked but Renas decision had fallen. .please, for now just listen to me! ..okay. When faced with Renas earnest pleading Maevis could only quietly obey. Right now was not the time to discuss this at length. And since Rena was the most experienced among them she was the most reliable field commander among them. But as things go, it wouldnt be that easy. It looks like that wont be possible Turning around at Paulines words from the rear, Rena could see a second Rock Golem behind them. Were sandwiched. In Miles place Id simply rely on upward slashes. With her power she could get more than enough downforce that way with no fear of getting blown away. Relying on kinetic energy will only help to a certain degree. As soon as what she clashes against is hard enough to not deform upon impact shell start ricocheting around. The better way would be to go the way of DBZ and start wearing bullshit weights. ? Please make my hair stand up glow golden Nanomachine-san! 46 Rock Golem It doesnt look like we can get away without a fight This In return to Meavis words Rena mumbled weakly. As the other had been intending to fight the Rock Golems from the start they were puzzled why Rena was being this meek, but as Rena was the most experienced of their party they thought that Rena had some reason for her actions and were prepared to obey her commands. As for Mile, while she had seen pictures of them before, she was now studying the first actual Rock Golems she could lay eyes on in detail. A giant height of about four meters, a body made entirely of rocks, a tiny head, and ball joints. Yes, ball joints. To tell the truth, Mile was about to remember the time she went to a Ball joint puppet shop with her mother and sister in her previous life, but what she really did remember was the time she accompanied her father deep into the night for a Nostalgic Anime Special where a giant robot with ball joints was featured. .their weak point is probably the joints, right. She was certain that this matched with what she had learned in the School. No choice then, well fight! Our goals is not to defeat them but to open an escape path! Everyone, prioritise not getting hurt over damaging them! Roger! After she had resolved herself, Rena fired of swift orders which the other 3 readily acknowledged. And her orders continued on. Pauline, keep the Golem in the front back! Maevis and Mile, you aim for the legs of the Golem behind us. That should give us enough of a gap to slip by its sides! This time there was no reply, only a slight nod before Pauline began chanting and Maevis and Mile readied their swords. Rena also started chanting at rear side Golem in their escape path. And Mile thought. (As I thought, the joints.) She had been doubtful from the moment she had learned about Golems in School. Goblins, Kobolds, Orcs, and Ogres? Hmm, well, there might be lifeforms like that. Its a fantasy world anyway. Wyverns, Wyrms, and Ancient Dragons? Yeah, well, it wouldnt be strange for them to be around Rock Golems? Iron Golems? What are they? Living beings? Silicon based life-forms? Do they have a consciousness? Isnt that a bit to hard to believe in this environment crawling with carbon-based life? Did God drop the fruit of life here or something? But, no matter how she thought about it, those were only speculations. If she asked the nanomachines they might be able to answer her question, but where was the fun in that? Mysteries are something you need to solve yourself. Getting every question answered without any effort is no good. Thinking this, Mile would let the mystery stay a mystery, but. (Ahh, I want to dissect it~ Mile was of the natural science type and driven by curiosity. .. Green Mist! Pauline called forth mist with Water Magic to obstruct the Golems view. (Rather than mist you should use fog) thought Mile, but inhabitants of this world wouldnt understand her point. Following after Pauline, Rena also released her Magic. ..Flame Bullet! Belonging to the family of Fire Magic, Flame Bullet explodes upon contact. It was a step above the Fire Ball which simply hit something with flames. But as the inhabitants of this world were unfamiliar with what a true Explosion looks like the explosion was more or less a small burst without much power. The main damage dealt by this magic is due to the swirl of flames after contact. It is therefore not very effective against Golem-type monsters. But when used to blind the enemy, it fulfilled that role more than well enough. Now! At Maevis signal, she and Mile sprang forth. While 4 meters might not sound like much it is more than 2.5 times Miles height. A truly looming enemy whose head even Maevis couldnt hope to reach. Against its sturdy body and limbs sword slashes would be of little use and a normal sword would simply break. In the end, the only place only the joints seemed like a reasonable place to attack. (If I remember it correctly, the ball inside the joint is terribly hard but the surrounding material is thinner to be able to hold the ball in place, so if you attack that the ball wont be able to move smoothly anymore.) While mulling about what she had learned in the Training School, Mile cut at the Golems left knee. At the same time Meavis stabbed towards its right knee. Aiming for the hips would limit its movements very much, but they were too high to effectively cut them. And they looked more durable than the knees. Well, since damaging the knees a little would be enough to allow them to slip past it it didnt matter. Dogoon! Bakiin! Huh? Mile and Maevis voices overlapped. With its left knee blown away and its right knee shattered the balls fell from their bearings and the Rock Golem fell forward with a loud noise. After being stunned for a moment at how easy the Rock Golem had collapsed, Maevis and Mile jumped onto the fallen Rock Golem, hacking and stabbing away at its hip and shoulder joints from its backside. Bakin! Korokoro With more and more of its joints destroyed, the Rock Golem gradually became unable to move. When Rena noticed that she had looked at the spectacle in a daze for a while, she quickly shot of several new commands. Change in plan! The retreat is cancelled, well beat the other one too! Pauline, cast Fire Magic at its face! Mile, Maevis, that ones fine already, so attack the other one! Saying this, Rena was busy keeping the other Rock Golem in check with shortened incantation Fire Balls. And shortly after that Pauline stole its sight with a Fire Wall. Finally Mile and Meavis charged again at the blinded Rock Golems feet and swung their swords. Dogon! Bakin! Zuuun. . Again, a Rock Golem with shattered knees easily fell over. After exchanging a wordless gaze, Maevis and Mile went on to dismember the remaining joints. When they stabbed into its head, the Rock Golem stopped moving. They decided to do the same to the other one too. That they could do something like stabbing its head easily was thanks to their swords as, of course, normal swords wouldnt have had the slightest change of penetrating and would have broken. Due to this it is common sense to aim for the soft joints in range instead of the hard and difficult to attack head. Can it be, that were, strong. If Rock Golems are not considered weak, that should be correct Mile and Meavis were unsure what to think of this. Similarly, Rena and Pauline scrunched their faces in thought. A-Anyway, lets get their valuable materials. I think webe hunted enough, so letS return to our camp site Everybody silently nodded and followed Renas somewhat listless orders. Each of them seemed to have a lot to think about. By the way, the most valuable part of a Rock Golem are the balls inside their joints. When Mile had doubtfully asked what use they were Rena told her that you could make some sort of tool out of them. (Well, there is no point in carrying back its body either. You cant eat it, its too big and misshapen to use as building material, and its not all that robust) In contrast, the ball was quite big and heavy. Furthermore there were quite a number of them inside their bodies. Carrying all of those back would be impossible without Storage Magic. Well, they wouldnt rot away, so if you have a cart or something bringing them back leisurely is also an option Mile secretly hoped that, maybe, the balls might sell for quite a bit, but didnt really expect them to. The members of Red Oath returned to their camp site and started preparing dinner. They might have unexpectedly stopped hunting quite early, but since they had hunted enough this was no problem. Their meal consisted of the first, roasted, Rock Lizard as the main dish with a side helping of fruits bought in the capital and soup. For camping it was quite the luxurious meal. It was to celebrate their quest completion and victory over the Rock Golems, or rather because they didnt have anything else in particular to eat. Since the burned Rock Lizard would only be bought cheaply they could just as well eat it themselves. But no matter how much they would try, they could only hope to eat a small portion of it, so selling the rest cheaply to the inn would be fine too. They also had many more Rock Lizards in pristine condition Shortly after they had finished cooking and started eating Meavis bluntly asked a question. .so, in the end, are we strong? Are we weak? I cant say anything other than that it depends. So? Mile and Pauline also followed Maevis and Renas conversation. Attack power with swords is lower B Rank. Magic without limitation is high C Rank, if its somewhere like in a forest where we cant use Fire Magic, were mid C Rank. Were leaving our defense up to magic, so attacks that cant be blocked with a sword are our weak point The obvious flaw of their party was that, due to all members being young women, they would have no trusty tank.. if there wasnt Mile. But as Mile had only shared a small amount of her knowledge and hadnt shown them any real magic, Rena and the others believed Mile to be on the level of a court magician in terms of knowledge and skill wise about two steps above Rena. With regards to the sword, Mile had strongly imprinted on them that Guren-san had only played along with her, so they saw her as about to enter B Rank. In addition we have Miles Storage Magic, so all things, our weaknesses and our experience considered, Id say, well, about the middle of C Rank. Leaps and bounds beyond the normal beginners, but average compared with all Hunter. Something like that. But we easily beat a Rock Golem with only 4 people? Thats only because our setup was good against them. Rock Golems are known for being slow but very hard, so didnt you two, who are both fast and powerful, simply pummel it to death with your cheat swords? What about a Wyvern attacking from the sky, outside of your reach? What about an Iron Golem against which your sword wont do much? What about small but fast Venom Rats? What other strong points do you have beside the brute strength of your sword? Uuu.. Showered by Renas words, Meavis struggled to find an answer. ..so thats how it is.. Yes, thats how it is. Meavis looked like she had come to agree with Renas point of view, but said Rena continued on. And our also has another weak point. Hmm? What is it? In reply to Meavis question, Rena looked at her friends and asked a question of her own. So, everybody, has any of you killed a person before? Eh.. Doesnt look like it, as expected. If you cant kill without hesitation when push comes to shove, you yourselves are going to die. Taking your comrades with you.. While saying this, Rena didnt look at the others, but rather at her own hand holding the branch on which her meat was skewered. At night there was small figure leaving the camp ground. It was Mile. There was something that didnt stop bothering her, so she went to the place where they had fought against the Rock Golems. After arriving there, she got close to the remains of one of the Rock Golems, brandished her sword, and severed its head. If this was any other monster this would have been a quite gory affair, but thankfully Golem type monsters were not like normal life forms, so it wasnt a problem. Hmm. Four eyes which are facing each cardinal direction, eliminating the need to move the head, allowing for it to be fixed to the torso. She took apart the head further by cutting it into four pieces, investigated the insides, and plucked out the eyes Hmm hmm.. the head is only there as a sensor. There should be no reason for it to stop moving just because its head has been destroyed What are you doing? Gyaaaa! When she was suddenly called out from the darkness, Mile reflexively let out a cry. Then Rena, Maevis, and Pauline appeared from behind a tree. W-Why are you here Since you sneaked out at night, we decided to follow you to make sure you arent attacked by a monster. Eh, didnt you say that we were coming here to look what Mile is doing So, what are you doing out here? Paulines words were cut off by Rena. Eh, um, that is, I just, needed to water the flowers a little Huh, water the flowers you say Rena was staring at the eye Mile had gouged out of the Golems head. I can see the seed already. Maybe soon it will grow leaves and its petals will open? Pfft, the laughter spilled from Meavis lips. Mile the Ripper, dismembering poor, harmless Golems. On the other hand, naturally forming Golems would really pose some interesting questions. For example, what do they eat and why should they attack humans? Chapter 47 Return In the end, Mile was still genuinely curious about Rock Golems mechanics. She held onto the belief that if they understood its weaknesses, they would be able to defeat it easily. Idiot. Explain it properly that we should do this together, Rena said. Somehow, they managed to break apart the torso of the Rock Golem, but its core was impenetrable with no weaknesses we could discover. However, Mile found a metal object inside the body and pocketed it into her item box. Next morning. Although some worked all night, three had gone to bed early and were full of energy. Three people..excluding Mile. Although last nights golem left a lot on Miles mind, there is another matter that is making her anxious and keeping her awake. If you were wondering why she was so anxious. (How am I so sturdy?) Up until now, she always tried to avoid being hit as much as possible in mock battle because she didnt want to get hurt. When she was losing on purpose, she used the thickest part of her armor to block even the weakest attacks from her opponents .. Which resulted in her being caught intentionally losing. Anyway, thanks to the effort she put into avoiding taking damage, she rarely ever felt pain . No, the fact is she has never felt pain ever. (None at all? Have I never once felt pain while training in martial arts such as swordsmanship and spearmanship?) This morning, there had been the damage from when she was swiped by the rock lizards tail into a rock wall. She had given everyone an adequate excuse, but in reality the sword hadnt stopped the blow at all, nor had she jumped back to kill the force of the blow, and she also didnt use air magic to create a cushion when she landed either. Shed taken the full force of the attack head on. However, she suffered no damage. She felt no pain. It was like being anesthetized.I understand that I have a sense of touch from being able to feel, but I feel no pain at allwas a good way to describe it. (Well, it seems all my effort and plans to avoid pain has been pointless!) No, thats not the problem itself. (How long has my body been this strong ahh, is it because i am at least half dragon?. In addition to that, if there are even stronger creatures, I would be even) Come to think of it, since she had revived, she couldnt recall a single memory of being scratched. If anyone discovered this, she wouldnt be treated as a human being. She would be made into something like research material, or manipulated into a weapon to break rock golems. These frightening ideas came up one after another, making it hard to fall asleep. Four people finished breakfast as usual which was plain well done rock lizard soup, and dismantled camp. Even if you say dismantle, the baggage was just put into Miles item box, and the campsites bonfire was simply put out. Well done rock lizard is poor in nutritional balance, but there are few luxuries that come with camping. Anyway, the rock lizard meat tasted like chicken meat and was quite delicious. Come now, lets return to the royal/imperial capital! OHH! Everyone responded to Renas command, and finally started on their way home. There had been various mishaps, but they finished their first expedition safely and gained plenty of extra earnings by hunting beyond the requested amount. With bright faces, the C ranking adventures from now on do not have any more jobs decided that they would begin taking mid-level quests, of course only after close examination of the requirements and contents. Maevis looked happy that we were going to have more worthwhile battles from now on. Pauline had a smile on her face from the excellent profits they received. Although she was more or less in a good mood, Rena seemed like she was pondering something. And Mile herself was thinking about her strength and her future, wracking her brains on how to cover the fact that her magic exceeded common sense, planning her escape from danger or something worse. It was a 2-day journey to the royal capital. The camp was set up in the same way as the previous night when the journey began. There was some time before sunset, so the group familiarized themselves with the terrain to increase chances of survival in the case of an emergency. After the meal, Rena began to speak. Continuing from the last nightI want everyone to quickly gain man-to-man battle experience. Not just as training, but with real killing intent. Eh Rena continued, speaking over the three surprised individuals. In the future, we might get an escort job/quest. Not just that, being a party of young females, there is a possibility that you will be attacked by thieves, hunters. In addition, among the hunters, there are also some of them who are able to perform criminal acts with composure. In that type of situation, any slight hesitation will lead to your death. Besides that, how will you take responsibility of your low strength if you become a liability to your party? The three were silenced by Renas words. B-but, isnt just neutralizing them enough? We dont need to kill them, right? You should only spare them like that if there is a huge gap in our abilities. For example, were B rank and the opponent is less than D rank. Even so, most failures occur when our guards are lowered. Dont you agree, Maevis? After answering Paulines question, Rena directed her attention to Maevis. Aah, indeed, in normal match the stronger one will probably win. However, if you tried to stop an opponent who has killing intent without killing them, things would be difficult even with a considerable difference in strength. And then, if your opponent figures that out, they will no longer make desperate moves. If they understood that their opponent was not going for the kill, they will feel relief and devote themselves to attacking without worrying about their defense. When that happens, you will be in trouble. While I respect a criminals right to live, I do not intend to give up my life, my comrades, and the lives I am dedicated to protecting. Maeviss word made Pauline silent. Mile just observed them with a thats obvious face from the sidelines. But thats surprising Eh, what is it? Mile tilted her head at Renas remark and she responded, I was expecting you to say, How can I hurt people! and make a fuss about it Thats not it. Its just that my motto is Scoundrels dont have human rights!'' Mile said and laughed. Actually, Mile had a quite dry way of thinking. In her previous life, Mile was nice to all who showed good will to her. As for the people who were hostile towards her, rather than not do anything about them, Mile outright refused to accommodate them. And for the people who tried to harm her, depending on the extent, Mile retaliated so that they would never bother her again. Of course, within the range of the law. When Mile had been a beautiful honors student, there had been people who tried to take advantage of her. Mile remembered the way she had been forced to devise a way to deal with those people. Anyway, in this world, Mile decided she was going to forget her past lifes bonds and live happily. But even with that in mind, the mentality that bad people cant be helped and should be ignored cannnot be slipped through from her past life. In this world, Bad People are those who would kill others without hesitation for money or pleasure. The countrys laws stipulate that if there were such a person that would kill, it is within the law to fight back. That was all. If anyone were to overlook someone of that nature, dozens or even hundreds of people could become victims. People could even be assaulted a second time over a grudge. At any rate, if my friends or people special to me were attacked. Those who would invite such foolish thinking would regret the outcome,with a snapone can be rid of anxiety (about the future) and feel relief. Mile thought about this, but she didnt know if she could kill someone with a straight face. Because of that, I think we should accept an escort mission as soon as possible. This way, well have no choice but to fight for the sake of protecting our employer and gain experience from it. If you never experience this type of situation once, you may hesitate and die in a real attack. Aah, thats right, leave it to me. Me too, Ill also follow Rena-sans decision. I, I also think thats fine Thought a bit late and with a slightly depressed face, Pauline also agreed. Mile, who thought Pauline and her like-minded NAKAMA would happily approve, reflected a little. But after seeing Rena and Maeviss face, she was relieved. (Aah, as I thought, Im not the only one who thinks about/like that) The next evening, uneventfully,Red Oathsafely returned to the royal capital and headed straight towards the Hunters Guild. First, they wanted to let the worried receptionist know that they were safe. When Mile entered the guild building, she found the receptionist at one of the counters. Weve returned safely~! Mile called out while waving her hands, catching the attention of everyone on the first floor of the guild. Eeek! Mile and the others let out a weird noise when everyones gazes pointed towards them. Aah, everyone, youre safe~! The receptionist we accepted this job from this time shouted from over the counter. It was originally a dangerous area for a job after all. After everyone departed, a merchant was attacked on the road and I was worried about your safety. Its great that youre safe. A merchant attacked by orcs? The receptionist informed the group of the details while smiling to Rena, who was slightly worried and asked for her to repeat it. Yes, the parasitic merchant needed special attention but was attacked by orcs in the middle of their campground. He lost his coach and goods. Only one of the guards was slightly injured, and it seems that everyone including the coachman escaped safely. Although it seems that (the merchant) had said that the nearby hunter didnt help and ran away, they had no obligation to save them without a request from the party. And hes also a repeated offender of parasitism; after listening to the circumstances of the guard about the party he was attached to when they were attacked, it seems like the party had already left the place long ago When the Guild Master said, If we assume that the other party concerned was falsely accused, in the case that its found out after, on top of depriving hunter qualifications, there will be there will be an appropriate punishment, but whats the truth? he talked honestly, and told the truth. When the receptionist saw them giggling, it seemed like she understood that it was Rena and them. Since there were no human injuries, everything ended smoothly without leaving a bad aftertaste, which was a pity. Its just after thinking about the bad things she did to the horse, Mile was a little worried. Well then, after delivering the goods, lets go get the signature for the request completion certificate. Rena said, and they all left the guild. They had just come to the guild to assure everyone that they were alright. Reporting to the one who handed out the request for the rock lizards, the group appraised and confirmed the amount. They received their money for the request after the signature had been filled out on the completion certificate, which they handed over to the guild reception so the deposit money could be issued. The money is kept by the guild, and unless a signature is received, it wont be handed over. With this, it should be impossible to shirk payment. By the way, for other spoils, the guild has to slowly asses them to exchange a reward, and then one will receive a confirmation certificate. At the very least for five rock lizards in good condition, it should be seventy five small gold coins. In only five days, they reached three-fourths of the monthly target amount. Besides that, there were a lot of other spoils inside Miles item box. With all this money, the group moved to a hotel with a bath a day later. The faces of the four people naturally began to smile while heading towards the clients shop. Ah, when talking to the client, from the beginning please do not say, We have a lot of rock lizards. First, just take out one rock lizard in the beginning. After receiving an assessment, then take out the remaining four after that. Please only say that we have more after the additional purchasing cost of the 5 tails has been decided. Although Mile and the group were puzzled with with Paulines sudden words, similar to how the group believed in Rena in a battle, they believed in Paulines business skills and agreed to follow her instructions. Chapter 48: Clien t I know theres a stereotypical image of merchants but its just that it makes me want to punch them ? [Red Oath] finally arrived at the Abott Firm as requested from the client for the Rock Lizard materials. Excuses me, were the hunters who took the request for Rock Lizard materials. Weve come to deliver them. (Mevis) As the leader, Mevis was tasked for formal negotiations and called out to the person who seemed like a store employee. Oh, yes, Ill inform the firm owner right away. Please wait one moment (Clerk) A brief moment after the clerk went to the back, a man who seemed to be the firm owner looked like he was in his forties, and had a belly large enough that would make you think Hes a merchant came out. Ohh, are you the hunters whove taken the request for Rock Lizard materials? How young (Owner) Even though smiling, the owner gave off a shady look. Those eyes, be it evil or good, it was undoubtedly a merchants. Yes, were the C-Rank hunters [Red Oath]. We want you to assess the prey, as well as signing the request completion form (Mevis) Yes yes. And? Where is this prey?(Owner) Mile, take it out (Mevis) Kay! (Mile) As instructed, Mile pulls out one nicely preserved Rock Lizard from her item box. Nicely in this case, means that the tail and neck must be cleanly cut, and from that its assessed by three points: the head, body and tail. Eh? Storage magic? I see, thats why the number of people Well now, this sure is a problem Its rare for a veteran merchant to show their true feelings with their face, even still, the sight of seeing the petite Mile effortlessly pull out a single Rock Lizard from her storage, and judging by the state of the prey, he let out a slightly shocked expression. Though only a little bit. After carefully inspecting the Rock Lizard, he quickly glanced at Mile and the others. After thinking for a bit, he told the assessment results to them. Twelve small gold pieces should be good (Owner) Eh? Without thinking [Red Oath] let out a cry, instantly after Mevis voiced her disapproval. W-Why is that? Based on its current condition, it shouldnt be any less than fifteen small gold pieces, there should be no reason for the price to drop so low! (Mevis) No no, because the tail and neck has been cut off, theres a big proportion of skin we can no longer obtain. Also, its been three days since you hunted this, correct? Oh look, theres scratch there as well (Owner) However, isnt that originally the price before the dismantling the skin! Besides, its hasnt even been 2 days since we hunted! (Mevis) [T/L note: Mevis is talking about the lizard as a whole, not just the skin. Remember the conditions when they first accepted the quest ԪƤǰ˽IжϤȤǤ礦 if you have any better suggestions] Even if you say that, this is part of my assessment criteria after all (Owner) The firm owner lightly brushed off Mevis complaint. Though she wanted to protest more, from the side Pauline poked her back. It was a signal to change places made beforehand. Excuse me, theres more than one prey actually, could you check them all? (Pauline) Ohh! You have more I see, please let me take a look! (Owner) Very well. Mile, please take out the remaining two. (Pauline) As instructed, Mile pulls out two Rock Lizards from her storage. Their conditions are pretty much the same as the one that has already been examined. Whats this! To think you could fit three Rock Lizards in your storage! (Owner) As expected, not even the firm owner could hold back his astonishment. And once again, the owner gave a cheap evaluation to the party. For each of these nine small gold pieces each. All together would be thirty small gold pieces. Even for a few days of work, this is quite the sum. Well then, lets quickly go and sign that request completion form and handle the money. By the way everyone, how about being exclusively for my company? You will have no problems with work and have a stable income, you will be able to live with no worries. (Owner) His aim was obviously Miles storage magic, or so one would have though. He repeatedly glanced at the four with eyes that were looking down on them, his goals lies elsewhere. May I ask the reason why the price of the second and third dropped? (Pauline) Ignoring the owners proposal, Pauline remained expressionless as she inquired. Ahh, that is, the first one was a congratulatory gift to a newcomer for overcoming a deficit. The ones after however, I have no obligatory reason to A big liar. He took light of the fact that Mile and the others were young and novices, and tried to strike a cheap deal. He thought that If he were to buy it for too cheap, taken to account the effort and days spent hunting, he feared the possibility of the next request may be rejected. Thus, he would have kept the transaction at a reasonable level. But if its three lizards, even if he bought them at a relatively low price, their earnings will still be enough and they would take on another request, leading him to the current price. Understood (Pauline) The Owners smile reached his whole face in response to Paulines response. Mile, please store everything (Pauline) Roger! (Mile) With Paulines instruction, Mile store all the Rock Lizards in a faction of a moment. Eh (Owner) Pauline told the Owner who was taken by the situation not understanding anything. The prey was not in the condition as you hoped, in other word the request this time was a failure. Well then, please excuses us. (Pauline) The Owner impatiently called out to Pauline as she prompted everyone to return. W-Wait! That was the item I requested! Dont think that you can just leisurely take it back! (Owner) Eh? But according to the request forum, its not even worth 60 percent of that. It must be defective material. If it were to be known we delivered TRASH goods it will only shame our party. Fortunately, since it has yet to be recorded and we have yet to receive the sign nor gold, an agreement was not established. Therefore this means that the request has resulted in a failure Oh, as for the penalty fee, we will properly deposit the two small gold pieces in the guild, rest assured. Well, lets go back (Pauline) W-Wait! Please wait! Let us discussed this a little more! (Owner) The four left the firm ignoring the wails of the Owner from behind. Sorry, I did something selfish there Though we finally finished the job, in one moment I turned our almost complete into a failure (Pauline) What are you saying? I feel so much better now! If Pauline hadnt cut off the deal, I would have myself, in a more radical way (Rena) Shes right! As if I could could do a transaction with a person who openly looks down on you! If we took that deal, we would have been treated like that forever. A hunter can not just shut up and obey (Mevis) Rena and Mavis laughed away to Paulines apology. As for Mile So, You have a plan right, Pauline? (Mile) Even in the spur of the moment, theres no way that she would break off a deal without thinking. Rena and Mevis too thought of the same. To Miles question, slightly smiled. About that, regarding our strategy from now on. (Pauline) Thought so. Though supposedly kept to their hearts, the three let out a sigh. Please handle the procedure please After returning to the hunter guild, the four went to the receptionist to tidy up the request. Yes, thank you for the hard work. Now then, I will handle the completion processing eh..?. Taken aback, the receptionist stared at the completion forum with neither confirmation sign nor rewards. Ah, since we did not complete it, the request was a failure. As for the penalty fee, please take these two small gold coins. (I assume this is Pauline?) Eh? But the request was supposed to be complete just now It seems that the attention gathered to the rookie party was caught in some sort of trouble. The surrounding hunters gathered and on the other side of the counter the guild staff members did so as well. Actually, the requestor gave an assessment of no more than nine small gold pieces you see? Even though the request forum it was no less than fifteen small gold pieces Such bad quality materials theres no way we could deliver it, so we took it back and returned Said Mile while looking sorrow. Mile was dumped the role of explaining of for moments like this. Of course, it was not due to her acting prowess, but a rather simple reason. Being the youngest, it was easy to pull out sympathy. Eh! Only sixty percent? Did something like Renas fire magic fired it good? No, it was something like this (Mile) While saying so, Mile asked the surrounding hunters to give some room as she pulled a single Rock Lizard and placed it along the reception counter. Wh-What is this! Such perfect state, I cant see this Rock Lizard as a corpse! Just how on earth, what kind of hunting method It has to be the sword of the two girlies [TL Note: Any idea for Jyou-chan? I was thinking lass] Eh? Arent Rock Lizards supposedly hunt-able with two or three C-Rank hunters? (Mile) Everyone was taken aback from the foolish remark made from Mile. Idiot, thats only [Hunting]. Firing magic from a long distance or utilizing a bow or spear from mid range to make it weak, and finishing it up close. If its still has energy, an injury from its tail is nothing to laugh at. The standard market Rock lizard are much more ravaged. With this quality, you can obtain much more gold. Heck, the average market right now is twenty small gold pieces, for such preserved state you can sell it for four or five times Maybe seven to eight times if you find the right merchant. Eh.. Mile and the others were in complete shock, it was nothing based on their previous information. They felt a little naive not know using magic to attack was acceptable. To access something like this for a mere nine small gold pieces, who was this requester!? Ah. it was Abott firm Unbelievable! To underestimate these lassies just because theyre new! To underestimate hunters. You did a good job rejecting him! Mile and the others received pats and friendly beatings from their senior hunters. The hunters and the staff members across the counter voice their dissatisfaction with the Abott firm as words of condemnation rose within the walls of the guild. ((((All according to plan ( ? ?? ?))))) If thats the case, we the guild will buy those from you. Normally, we wouldnt we wouldnt buy materials if there is a request for them. Also, in the case where you sell materials not commissioned by the guild, you will not receive any contribution points, and will not be able to rank up, so keep that in mind. Such was the obvious. Medicinal herbs or horn rabbits and the such the guild will buy with a commission charge. However, the risk factor after transactions are non-existent as they would take all the burden. It wasnt for a reason like charity, rather it was to increase profits. Of course, the receptionist was not incompetent enough to let such a profitable item just slide under their noses. This was without a doubt, quality goods that will sell. Mile and the others looked at each other and nodded at the same time, and turned towards the receptionist lady and replied. Thank-you. On the side note, is it okay for all of them? (Mile) Eh? All of them you say? (Receptionist) To the speechless receptionist, Mile replied, For the time being, lets start with five. EHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH Thats way too loud of a shout, Mile thought as she covered her ears. Maybe this was a little too much? Chapter 49: Sales The guild was in an uproar after hearing the fact that [Red Oath] held five rock lizards in their possession. Unbelievable D-dont tell me, all those came from girlies storage? To the slightly sstartled veteran hunter, Mile answered with an astonished face. Eh? It does fit? Is there something wrong? P-please wait one moment! While saying so, the receptionist left her seat to consult with the guild master. This was different than the usual purchases. Even if the materials being sold were outside of what was expected, the guild would buy if it would sell, and that a profit that could be made. Be it the skin or claws of the Rock Lizard, both material and food ingredient wise, it was without a doubt popular. Due to their dangerous habitats, and on top of that, transporting them from such a distance was troublesome thus there were not very many. It would definitely sell. CIf it were two or three of them. However, since there were five Rock Lizards, the total purchase amount would be high. It was unsure if they would be able to sell everything before the materials start to degrade. That being said, overlooking such a profitable chance would be nothing but a waste. To make such a decision, the overbearing responsibility was too much for the receptionist. Leaving it to her superior would be a far wiser choice. ..Please, come this way After a moment, the receptionist returned, guiding [Red Oath] to the conference room on the second floor. Waiting for them was the Guild Master and the sub-master of the Hunters Guild Kingdom Branch. (T/L NOTE: Correct me if Im wrong here, it sounds weird) Come in. The four after entering the room, figured that it was an unspoken invitation to sit around the table. Along with the girls, the receptionist who lead them also took a seat beside the guild master and across from the sub-master. (TL NOTE: Think of it as oval shaped table.) Well then, Ive heard the details from Lelia, but is it true? About the five rock lizards that is Responding the guild master question, Mile confessed. Yes, in truth that was actually a lie and the total amount wasnt five Lizards. A-as I thought so. Dont scare me like that. Theres no way that storage magic could fit that amount. Following up with the sub-masters comment, Mile told them the true amount. Theres actually twenty-six in my storage *WHAM* The sub-master smashed his face on the table. .So, are you telling me thats the real amount within your storage? Yes The guild master, the sub-master who just recovered and Lelia the receptionist confronted the four members of [Red Oath]. For now how would they deal with them. Rather, towards the owner of the storage magic, Mile. If what you say is true and that is the actual amount, you do know what the meaning behind those words are, right? Y-yes I want to quickly complete the transaction, but Im not sure if we could sell them right away, or once we sell it the value may collapse THATS NOT IT YOU MORON! Mile and the others jumped at the bellowing guild master. Having such storage capabilities is the same as picking a fight with our business! I dont know if I should call it luck or whatever, since you guys are rather well known after that graduation exam. I wouldnt think there would be any sane man whod try to pick a fight knowing that. After all, that fighting prowess on par with that [Mithril Roar] party even their leader acknowledged, also striking the interest of his majesty the King, and to top it off, the party that even her highness is cautious of. You wouldnt think they were the ones to meddle with a Deadly Poison Horned Rabbit From the words after Her Highness, the only one who didnt see the guild masters gaze directing at Mevis, was Mevis herself. Not to mention, the talk about being the saviours of the Hunter Training School when it was close to being shut down also circulates around. The graduates from the place, and the hunters who think that the school is important are all mostly on your side so to speak. You guys are living proof that the Hunter school is necessary, and your accomplishments to come Rambling on as the guild master complements them, Rena, Mevis and Pauline were smiling proudly. But only Mile has a dumbfounded look, with her eyes slowly turning white as her life drains away. And about that, the real problem, the ones with a few screws loose. In other words the idiots, the ones who know nothing about the graduation, or other countries as well. Well, for now its well known to the people that you can hold up to Five Rock Lizards from the fuss earlier. Seriously, why did you do such a thing Ah, no its fine. If you didnt say you could store that much, it wouldnt be possible to make exchanges from multiple Rock Lizards. Its going to be a hassle from now on, I can say at least that much. That being said, at least fool them by telling them the max capacity is only five rock lizards and other small items. I hope you can understand Mile who was trying to make excuses was told by the guild master what she wanted to say. Five Rock Lizards is equivalent to roughly two tons. This was easily transportable by one horse carriage. This was not at a level where the kingdom or aristocrats would do anything in order to obtain. Besides, even though storage magic wielders are rare, each country would have people capable of using storage in the two digits. That is what Mile thought. However, to Mile there were certain factors, or key words missing so to say. Things like [Secret] or [The horse carriage cant pass]; [In a hurry]; [Escaping]; [Without any supplies]; [Military affairs]; or [The best any storage magic can hold is anywhere up to four to five hundred kilograms] or [Selfish] or [A cute girls-] where only some of those key words If it were not a carriage but a person on a fast horse transporting two tons of goods, and to top it off, without standing out. It was something no royalties, nobles, even a kingdom would not want. Well, nothing will change even if I say something at this point. Be cautious, and if anything happens call for help, Got it? Yes. Good, the talk ends here. Just be careful from here onwards, and dont over do it! . Why didnt you respond! Rena, Mevis and Pauline were all staring at Miles as the Guild Master shouted. W-why is everyone looking my way! E-excuse, theres something I would like to ask! Shaking off the stares, Mile asked the Guild Master. .What is it Em, after this, are you buying five Rock Lizards every few days? Eh.. Indeed, it was back to that topic. In the end, the guild agreed to buy five Rock Lizard every week. To buy them all at once, it would be absolutely impossible to sell them before they decay, prevent the price from collapsing, explain the origins of the materials and other reasons. If it were to be expediting for five days, rest for one and repeat, It was possible to explain anything with this schedule. To begin with, the guild doesnt normally disclose who delivered the materials. On the odd chance that an explanation was required no matter what, they were able to explain without any contradictions, it was nothing more than a safety measure. Otherwise, [Red Oath] could only stay in the capital for no more than one day a week. And for the Rock Lizards sold to the guild from Mile and the others, there was a condition where the materials no matter what, can not be sold to the Abott Firm or anyone related to them. For each Lizard, it was twenty small gold coins, in other words sold for two gold coins per. One transaction for five Lizards was ten gold coins, and for five weeks was fifty gold coins. Based on the partys minimum monthly target amount, it was five months worth. Even if the price lowers due to excessive supply, it cant be helped. When that time comes, it will depend on the negotiation with the guild. On another note, there was one completely burnt lizard that was exempted from the sales. The part which was relatively undamaged around the tail was sent to the Inn as a gift, and the rest was for personal use. In less than a month, their stockpile of Rock Lizards disappeared, but it still became five months worth of living expenses. Even if they splurged on food, clothing and others, they could live three months just relaxing. Though if they were to purchase something like top tier armor or similar, it would be all gone in an instant Yet another question rose as to why the materials never spoiled within Miles Item Box, of course they couldnt just tell them that. The question that day was dodged with an answer: To insulate Miles Storage, we continuously applied frozen magic No matter how obviously abnormal the answer was, everyones senses were dulled to a state where they accepted everything with I dont care anymore. Ah, I forgot. In this case your quest will not be treated as a failure. Since we confirmed the requester did not fulfill his end of the agreement in accordance to the request form, the quest was nulled. However, this will be marked as achieved on the records, the penalty for quest failure from before will be refunded. In addition, as compensation, you will be paid in full for the five Rock Lizards from the confiscated deposit from the requester as written on the request form for a total of seventy-five small gold coins. The remaining balance will belong to the guild, are there any dissatisfaction? THERE IS NONE! The four voices resonated as one as they answered [Red Oath], and Pauline continued with a question. Em, regarding the said firm, were there no other punishments? They deceived the guild in the form of having hunters accept falsely stated requests right? Does it end with just invalidation in this case? To Paulines question if they could forgive a merchant for such, the Guild Master laughed as he replied. No, the others havent done anything. Due to the poor management of the trade agreement, the disposal will only affect whats in range. Though breaching the contract, its not as they committed some grave crime Were there no such thing as fraudulent crimes? so thought Mile, but in this world the fault lies with those being deceived as she was about to say what she was thinking, but kept silent. Pauline as well, was looking a little disappointed. But, The guild master was not finished To deceive the guild and their cute junior hunters with fraud requests, who do you think will accept such request in the future? Unable to keep promises as written, what kind of hunter would accept work from a merchant with untrustworthy credentials? Ah. Well, even without relying on hunters, theres always the option of buying from the guild, other merchants and other methods. But theres that, stuff unavailable to purchase elsewhere but the guild, and anything bought from the guild guild would surely cost much more. Besides, like what happened with you guys, hunters with prey trying to sell their goods at the guild saying I wonder if it would sell over there or stuff like If i sell there it has a better split and start placing conditions on themselves. As for that firm, to meet the demands of coming customers, for sure he will suffer a lot While saying so, the guild master once again roars with laughter. And so, Mile and the group retired from the conference room and went down to the first floor, headed straight to the exit, or so until one receptionist lady frantically called out to them to stop. Excuse me! Everyone of [Red Oath]! Theres a letter for you! A letter? The party was dubious and returned to the reception counter only to be handed two sealed letters. Sorry, it was extremely busy around here, I was late in handing this over. As for the reason to the traffic was no other than the party, they had nothing to say. Mevis who received the sealed letter looked at the name to whom it was addressed. There was one for herself, and the other addressed to Pauline. Mevis silently handed the letter to Pauline and confirmed the name of the sender. Ah~ Of course even before confirming the name she knew. There should be none who would send her a letter. If she were at home it would a different matter, but to her current self. Even without guessing, it was a letter from her household. They were able to sniff her current whereabouts Rather it would be strange if they didnt. From that graduation test, just how many people were there, and just how many nobles witness such feats. Mevis with a bitter face looked towards Pauline, who was clenching the letter with a blue face. Of course, everyone knew who the senders of the letters were without a doubt. What should I do? Leave it be. A number of messengers will come, at some point, someone from Brothers household will come to check on the situation. Until this just leave it alone. Theres no need for us to hurriedly progress things, to go out of our way and move. Mevis, smiling bitterly answered to Rena. A surprisingly mature reply. What about you, Pauline? .The same. As long as Ive decided to return, theres no need for a reply. In Paulines case, there was no conflict within the family, as expected she may be worried about her mother or younger brother, her expression was gloomy. If youre worried, its okay if everyone goes with Pauline. Her household is a certain town No, theres no need for that. As a child of a mistress, I wouldnt do anything out of question. Even so, dont hold back on anything. After all, we are- Comrades bounded by soul, the [Red Oath!] C came a catch phrase like shout, influenced by Mile, Rena smiled. Well then now! For the next few days, lets leisure take a break! Ou~! .Ah Whats wrong? Mile suddenly stood up, leaked out her voice, and in response Rena doubted herself when she asked. I forgot to exchange the materials other than the Rock Lizards.. Ah In the end, they were discussing on how to make micro transactions without standing out. If they were to sell the materials along with the Rock Lizards, things from the Lizard series, demons and animals alike wouldnt be strange at all. Miles Insulated, installed with a freezer function storage mage etc etc. (In truth its an item box with time freeze functionality.) Were back! Welcome back~! The receptionist from behind the counter, Reni-chan returned the greeting. Here, this is a souvenir! While saying so, Mile pulled out the slightly burnt Rock Lizard tail from her item box, and with a light thud laid it on the floor. Uwaa! Whats this? Even if its Reni-chan, it was her first time seeing such a large Rock Lizard tail left intact. Are you giving this to us? Fa~ther! come here! The father, while being a chef, and the mother as the innkeeper came, endlessly thanked Mile and the others while everyone brought the tail to the kitchen. For the time being, the inn will serve mostly Rock Lizard now. With this, Ive earned myself quite the score. For now, you may even earn the favour of the other guests. Rena said so with a little joyfulness, but Pauline who knew what it was to be a Merchant, and Mile who knew girl named Reni-chan well, shook their heads with a sorrowful face. Chapter 50: Escor t After resting for three days, the Red oath came again to the guild to get new hunter quest. During those three days, as Guild master expected, rumor about Abbott Merchant Association begin to spread. For example: Dont acept Rock Lizards request from Abbott, He said he will buy it with 15 small gold coins, But I hear he only pay 60% or less value, He said the requested item is defective, But I look at the Rock Lizard myself, it was in perfect condition, I heard that the guild bought Rock Lizard for 20 small gold coins, if we have anything we better sell it to the guild. Cant find a mean to supply, that merchant himself came over to meet us. And Pauline told him We already sold it to the guild with 20 small gold coins. At that time, you could buy it with 15 small gold coins. The guild also said there was no defective (Pauline) After that, he had no choice but go home. In ordinary business, Rock Lizard is good purchased for about 25 to 28 small gold coins each. After that merchant will divide into parts and sold in total more than 40 small gold coins. If he purchase with 15 small gold coins like request, he will earn 25 gold coins for each Lizard, equivalent to 250.000 Japanese yen. If he know that we have not only 3 but actually 26 of them, he would have been more regret. In the end, he reap what he sows. And from now, five Rock Lizards are issued for sale from the guild every week. And we also learned that Abbott will not able purchase from the guild. If he want, he has no choice buy buy from market, but that also mean he wont get any profit. Well, Ill look for the next quest. (Rena) Agreed with Rena, everyones coming to the request board. And after a few minutes checking, Rena is interested in 1 quest. U~n (Rena) () What happened? (Mile) Mile called out to Rena who is pondering in front of the request board. It is this request, but I think that the request fee is a bit too good, I wonder if there are any circumstances (Rena) Escort request: 9 days trip to Amuros and back, 1 day is free time at Amuros. Require C rank or higher. Total require: 12 people. Payment: 24 small gold coins per person. There will be an extra payment for B rank or higher. It is a 8 days quest with the risk of life, 24 small gold coins per person. It is 3 small gold coins per day. As a price of life, it sounds uneasy. However, its not like we will have battle or face danger all day. On the contrary, the possibility that nothing happens in the whole process is really high. If it is a dangerous way to be attacked every time, merchant business can not be done in the first place. But the possibility that merchant group will be attacked by thieves is increased a lot if there is no escort. And even if therere no thieves, Merchant are still can be attacked by monster. It was natural to hire a number of escorts according to the size of the merchant group to prevent thieves and demons. However, the market price is a bit cheaper, it should be 2 small gold coins per day. For now, lets confirm it with receptionist first (Rena) And then Rena then walked towards the receptionist, Mile is panicked and followed after. Oh, that escort request ? (Leria) Leria (ꥢ: Reria) (I fotgot the name Manshiro using, anyone remember?), the receptionist answered Renas question at the reception desk. Actually, In the road to Amuros, it comes out (Leria) G ghost, right ! (Rena) As Mile thought Renas voice is strange, shes looking at Rena. Well, I will not say anything unnecessary! Is it really coming out? (Rena) Rena has become somewhat pale. [Huh? Maybe, Rena ] While Mile is still thinking, Leria keeps speaking to Rena. A Actually, that ghost is (Leria) Hi~i! (Rena + Pauline) Will not come out A Im so sorry! (Leria) Although it seems to be a light joke, Leria apologizes in a hurry while looking at Lena and Pauline being seriously scared. And thieves, thieves! It seems that something has happened in that country, therere a lot of thieves case happen. Merchants often get attacked, and the goods supply to other countries is reduced. There are a price rising and a lot of demand. Still because there is a high chance that you will be attacked, you better stop it. Although the danger is many times higher, but the reward is only about 50% more than the normal price, it doesnt worth to risk your life. (Leria) After hearing a brief story from Leria-san, and Rena left the reception desk. Thieves are usually not a large group. But if they attack a single carriage by a large number of people, profit will not enough to distribute to all of them. So I can understand that they will either rob small marchant many times or attack a large merchant group. But attack merchant droup with many hunters escort, they will also face the risk being wipe out. But if the damage from thieves becomes too big, trading will be stagnant. The country and lords will not overlook that. Large scale troops will be organized and eliminated all of them. Therefore, thieves are often small and rob in wide area to avoid that. Attually, only those who are unlucky and those who dont have escort get attacked occasionally. And it will be okay if merchant have enough escort. Because the thieves also pass the tough opponent and aim at the easier prey. If you are attacked, you will be most likely killed during battle. But if you surrender, you will only get stripped and you will not be harmed. Even if you dont surrender and fight desperately, in the end you will get killed, and the cargo will also be stolen, which will result in more damage and no earnings. For the escort quest, if merchant client decided to reduce damage by surrender, the hunters who surrender will not get achievement of the requested task. But as their duty has been fully fulfilled, the escorted hunters will get no penalties such as money, and their rewards are paid properly. But It seems that this time, a big bandit group are came from other countries, They use tactic like hit and run so the soldiers still dont find yet their hideout. And the merchants and the escorted hunters also get killed. Perhaps after robbing, they move to another country again before the soldiers was assembled. It also takes time for the lords and countries to move. Lets accept that (Rena) Huh (Mile + Pauline + Maevis) If we let Mile wear lovely clothes and sit on the coach, the thieves will surely came. (Rena) Three people were surprised at Renas decision. But, that request is too dangerous (Maevis) Oh, and the reward is not balanced against the degree of risk (Pauline) If we go out again for nine days, our homestay fee will be inconvenient (Mile) Rena becomes angry with the negative words of Pauline, Mevis and Mile. You guys, just leave it to me, I already told you guys we will take an escort mission! (Rena) You certainly said that. Someday we will receive an escort request as well, so if we accept it early, we will get accustomed to escorts. And will have chance to face human opponents. However, the probability of being attacked is considerably higher than usual, the reward is small in proportion to that, and there are many thieves. I dont think we should bother to take the quest with so much risk and low rewards. There will be chance to have other escort quest again in the future. And I think that theres no need to get escort quest so quickly. (Maevis) Well, I think so, too (Pauline) Follow after Maevis-san, Pauline also said her thought About that, it (Rena) Maevis-san keeps speaking. Someday, the time will come when we will need to kill a person, but it was time we need to do so, at our own discretion. otherwise we will regret later. Unless we made a choice ourselves, we will not regret it, so I can not convince myself. Rena, I have a feeling that you arent trying to fulfill the duty of escorts but you are trying to accept that request for the purpose of killing thieves, right? Someday when we need to kill people for the first time should come natural, we shouldnt force it coming. In addition (Maevis) After pausing for a while, Maevis-san continues the words. What with that dress Mile in a cute dress? It is the last thing you should do in an escort fight. Our primary objective is to make the robbers hesitatite to attack. By showing that there is a girl, not an escort will provoke the robbers to the attack, right? So what would you do if the carriage or goods are damaged? What should you do if the client, coworker, other guards are hurt or died? Why bother doing things that go against the contents of the request and cause things that lead to danger? Besides, if Mile wear such a dress, Mile will fight without armor when the robbers attack, our opponents are a lot of thieves, and it was our first time battle with human. Do you think about it throughly? (Maevis) Maevis-san cast the last word on Rena who stands silently and falls. Why are you so impatient about this, Rena? (Maevis) Rena kept silent for a few seconds, but suddenly she ran away. Rena (Maevis + Pauline + Mile) At the corner of the guild, the three people of Red oath were standing there without a words. Rena came back at dinner time. But she didnt say anything, just keep silent and have dinner. (Rena) Maevis-san called out to Lena who continues to eat dishes silently without talking anything. Rena (Maevis) (Rena) Rena who continues to eat silently ignoring Maevis-san. We already received that escort request, so we cant oversleep because our departure is tomorrow morning. (Maevis) Bu fu ~a (sound of cough food/drink when surprised) Gy ~a~a!, thats dirty, Rena-san! (Mile) A a~a, my rice is a~a! (Maevis) Mile and Maevis are screaming. Paulin had evacuated her plate firmly for some reason. Ah, but you said we wont accept that request (Rena) Fu wa wa, that is a lie! (Maevis) Rena-san somehow become desperate and she keep staring at Meavis-san. No, I didnt say that, I just consider the pros and cons and said we shouldnt accept it. And, as Rena was gone before we reconsidered it, we just reached a conclusion that we could review and accept with the three remaining people, so how was that? (Maevis) Rena-san still keeps looking at the Maevis-san and said. After telling all those things So, what happened with your pros and cons ? (Rena) Oh, theres no problem, as a result of various considerations we have reached the conclusion that its still within the acceptable range (Maevis) What with that! (Rena) Rena who suddenly felt on her knees. And from the behind, she was poking on her shoulder, and when shes looking back. It was Reni-chan who smiled and gave out a wooden tub with water and a rag. (meaning: clean up, okay ?) Were sorry (Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) Back to that Morning, after Rena ran away from them in the guild, Mile told everyone. No matter how you see, there must be something happened to Rena-san before that make her behave like that. And even if we stop Rena-san for now, she will not happy or accept it. If we do such a thing, our party might start fall apart. And if Rena-san will do it sooner or later, I think it will be better if she do it when we are there. We need to know about her problem first before we can help her, after all she is our comrade in the Red Oath (Mile) After thinking for a while, Maevis-san said. Lets check for more details about that request for now. (Maevis) Then we went back to Reception desk again and we decided to meet with the client and listen to the story. Fortunately, its morning so the time was sufficient. I see, so there was such a circumstance If so, can we do something like this? (Maevis) ɤ̡ǤʤС¤ϤäƤ☋ޤ󤫣 Huh? no, its okay even if you do such a thing (Merchant A) 䡢ȤƤ뤬Τ͡¤򤷤BäƤ⡭ Then, come this way (Merchant B) (δꡢ򡢤) Uhm, about the budget (Merchant A) ã 䡢㤬 But if we fail, we wont get anything, right? (Pauline) Ǥ⡢ʧΤˤʤޤͣ U~n, lets discuss thing first (Merchant A) 󡢲Τäʤ Instead, why do you want to do such a thing? (Merchant B) δꡢʤΤϤɤǤ Well, dont worry about it (Maevis) Yes, it is okay (Pauline) If you say so. The departure schedule is delayed because we waited until the escort gathers, so Id like to start meeting at once, is it okay? (Merchant A) No problem, ourRed Oathcan start at any time. (Maevis) Before noon of the day, we rented the meeting room of the guild, we discussed with two men and three girls about our escort quest. Having a daily dose of Mile or Arge is nice. Chapter 51: Joint duties Everyone, thank you for accepting this quest, even with the bad conditions this time (Merchant) Early in the morning of the next day, the meeting of the merchants and all escort hunters was done at the central square. There are six carriages in this group. There were each one man and each merchant was four. The merchants seem to be on good terms with each other and the purpose is to introduce the escort hunters. The escort dont need to be intimate with the merchant, but the escorts need to grasp other hunters ability, feats, etc. for collaboration and allocating roles. If we plan ahead, we can raise the safety for the next nine days. Because some people were absent when I explain the detail last time so I will briefly explain about this request again. (Merchant) So other than Rena-sam, other parties is also having people absent. As Miles thinking, the client continued talking. This time we are heading to Amuros with 4 days trip, 4 days for the back trip and you will have 1 free day when we stay over there. And, as you have noticed, this time the compensation amount is 1.5 times compared to ordinary escort request. You may already hear it from my colleagues, but therere a big bandits group active in that direction. At that moment, the merchant leader of this group, the client, looks around at everyone in the escort hunters, but no one is surprised. we also explained to Rena last night. And the story is not limited to that. This merchant group isnt going for profit purpose but for people who are in trouble because of the decline in the number of merchants travel to Amuros. And we are picking mainly not so expensive but absolutely necessary tools for that purpose. And even our purpose are to deliver those important items, but in reality, there is one important mission, and that is (Merchant) Again, the client who looks around the escorts before continue. It is the annihilation of thieves (Merchant) Yes, that was the true purpose of this merchant, as heard from the client yesterday. It takes a long time for the lords and the country to move, and waiting for it will completely stop the trade with Amuros. So for that reason, you will move with our merchant group and prepare for the thievess attack. If they dont attack, we will just trade with Amuros like normal. And if we get attacked, it will fight for the purpose of annihilation of enemies, not escape. While unconfirmed, thieves are expected to have more than 20 people. And I think that with total of 12 hunters: 1 B rank and 11 C ranks including mage, you can handle them. For this purpose, I am aware that the rewards arent enough. However, we could not prepare any more than that. Please forgive us. And also, there is no need to protect our merchants in battle. We will hold a sword to protect the carriage ourself. Because we have position advantage, we will be able to push back thieves that trying to climb to the loading platform, and there arent many people trying to cilmb the platform while escorts are still fighting with them. If you defeat them, you can come to help us later. So, please concentrate solely on the annihilation of enemies. Even if we are taken hostage, you can ignore us. Even if we surrender, we will just be killed later anyway. Are there any questions? Escort Hunters were mocking at the last word of the client. Why would you do that? (Hunter A) The one has a question are from three people party, three young people aged about twenty years old. Why, you ask? Well, if I must say, then because to us merchants, Amuros is a good customer from the past (Merchant) Stupid! Thats just foolishness! (Hunter E) This time is a hunter from another party of five, three men around 30 years old and two girls. The man seems to be the leader are laughing while being hit by a girl. Well, what are you thinking when received such a request? (Hunter E) But Its already decided (Hunter D) You are a big idiot! (Hunter E) Three other member are watching with a wry smile. Apparently, it seems to be usual in their party. After laughing for a while, that leader looks at other hunters and started talking. Well, for now, let introduce ourself. I am of this Dragon Breath partys leader, Bart (Щ`), a rank B swordsman. Theres no other rank B in this joint parties. So, Id like to be a leader of the entire escort plan and the battle command, are there any objections? (Bart) As everyone seemed to have no objection, he nodded, and Bart continued talking. Our members are: swordsman Karam (), spearman Fagas (ե`), knife user Vera () and magician Jeanne (˩`). Jeanne is good at battle magic but dont expect her to cast healing. (Bart) And then, the three of 20 years old males party introduce themself. Flame Wolfs party leader Brett (֥å), Im the same with Chuck (å) is swordsman and Darryl () is a spearman. (Brett) Huh!? (many people) A lot people have unexpectedly leaked their inner voices. No matter how you look at them, the party balance is too bad. If the party is B rank, they may have a lot of members, but the appropriate number for F to C ranked party is around 5 to 7 people. If party only have 4 people, you should aim for low level monsters and it will be no problem with the party balance. If there are 8 or more people, you should devide the additional member in two parties. Party are dangerous if the number of people is too small. And with party with too many members, it will be harder to co-op with each other and distribute the money rewards. Unless we have joint quest like this time, the number should be keep at 5 to 7. And regardless of the number of people, whats the most important is the balance. Four people party should have two swordsmen, one archer and one magician. Theres no party with four swordsmen. It was too unbalanced. And right now, before our eyes,Flame Wolfparty were too unbalanced. Moreover, there are only three people. No I understand about the number of people and the balance! Until a couple of months ago, we still have archer and magician, two girls! (Brett) So both of them are? (Bart) At that moment, Mile and other see the change in Bretts face and understand, but it is already late. They were transferred to a four people party that have a cool guy. And after that, they came back the other day and told us to party again, but I refused. We do not have the mind to take pregnant women to the fighting place and we dont intend to raise children of other men. I I see (Bart) And then everyone become silence, and its Maevis-san who break the silence. Bart + Maevis + Mile + Rena + Pauline I Im the Red Oaths leader, Maevis, Im a swordsman. This is the magician Rena and Pauline, and the magic swordsman Mile (Maevis) Magic Swordsman? (Flame wolf members) Three member ofFlame Wolfraised question. Apparently, the members ofDragon Breathare watching the graduation test, so they dont surprise likeFlame Wolf. Didnt they wonder why the client accept children like that in this kind of quest ? The client must watch the graduation test. Otherwise, he would have refused. Even so, he still hesitated to accept this request with Red Oaths member other than Maevis. Ah, thats right, I can use a lot of magic, Im also good with sword, and you dont have to worry about water! (Mile) Flame Wolfs members are still have a worry face, meanwhile the members of Dragon Breath were wry smiling thinking like you dont have to worry, they are even stronger than you Rena is an attack magician, Pauline is good at healing and support magic, she can also use attack magic (Maevis) What? Because they are only young girls, I thought that we need to protect them, but it seems they can be helpful for us. (Brett) Flame Wolfs leader Brett dont know the strengh ofRed Oathmake such remark. Maevis just makes a bitter smile. Then, after the information exchange about magic and roles, it time to depart. All the escort Hunters also ride on carriages. Unlike knight, hunter dont have horse to ride, and hunters also need to to keep stamina prepare for thieves attack. They ride on four of the six carriages, three members ofDragon Breathride on the top carriage, the other two ride on the second carriage. Three people ofFlame Wolfride on the last carriage. And four members ofRed Oathwere on the fourth carriage. This is a position to deal with attack from any direction. Those who are in front of and behind are the farthest position. If one side is attack, they cant rush to other side so soon to help soon. It probably was Barts concern to arrange the girls together in the safest central part, the place that easiest for both front and behind come to help. TheRed Oath was placed there. It is a mans instinct to consider the girls before mature in a safe place, even though in the mind they know the Red Oath is probably stronger than Flame Wolf or maybe even stronger than them. Three people of Flame Wolfeven only twenty years old but they are also adult men so they never complaining about it. On the first day, the merchant group are still close to the kingdoms capital, neither thieves nor demons appear. And they were safely set the camp at night. The merchant laid a blanket and rolls in a narrow gap of his carriage and goes to bed. Even if it is narrow, it is far better than sleeping outside. Outside, the cook is laid with a blanket, sleeping next to each other. Some escort hunters are sleeping under the carriage or under a big tree to avoid the rain. However, TheRed Oath is Hey, what is it ? (Brett) Well, its just a normal tent, cushion and blanket (Mile) Where were you loading, such a thing! (Brett) It is not unreasonable for young people of Flame Wolf to wonder. The carriage is tightly loaded with a goods, only the merchant can sleep inside and everyone else are sleeping outside. They could not afford to have a lot of personal items. And after finishing the preparation for the bed, its finally time for dinner. Although the client prepares meal while traveling, there was not much choice when saying that it is light, bulky and inexpensive because they can only bring preserved food. Yes, it is the familiar hard bread and dried meats, soup are simple cook the dried kuzu vegetables with hot water. The quantity is far from good. Mile is living a poor life, so get whatever she can get is fine. But this time, Mile store everyones hard bread and a dried meat to the item box. And Mile take out two horn rabbits on both hands. And then Mile prepare them with a kitchen knife came out of nowhere. After that Meavis roast the meat with a bonfire raised by Rena. The tasty smell gradually spread to the surrounding. Do you want to eat with us, too? (Mile) To the invitation of Mile, the escort hunters who were watching the situation from a long distance are coming. By the way, when Maevis-san cooked, I started to use knives instead of daggers because I felt as if I could hear sobbing from somewhere when I used a dagger for cooking. Horn rabbit meats exhausted very fast as everyone keeps eating, and then Mile took out a part of burnt rock lizard and orc meat from the item box. What, Storage? (FW and DBs members) This time, not only Flame Wolf but also Dragon Breath were surprised. This skill didnt show in the graduation test so they dont know. And also the number of people can use storage were small. All the merchants came up, whether they were on the side to serve meals and the merchants who did not come to receive meats could not stand patience as they saw it. Have the storage! How nice (Mechants) All Merchants are looking at Mile, seem to be envious. Certainly, for merchants it would be a longing ability. Would you also like some meat ? (Mile) Other merchants finally get the meat, and everyone began to eat meat one after another. This time, I used magic to gather particles of smell so that monsters wont come After I told that, everyone can feel secure. And I also provide a hot shower service. Women of Dragon Breath, Vera and Jeanny are very happy. And Bert muttered that word which many people have already told us before. Its handy and convenient, you guys Chapter 52: Fishing The next morning, everyone gathered for breakfast stared at the Red Oath. Bart + Maevis + Mile + Rena + Pauline What are you doing, what is it ? (Brett) Brett, the leader of Flame Wolfsomehow get heavy breath. Others are similar. Only the client and Bart, the leader of theDragon Breathremain calm, it seems they have known. And what they saw Miles and Rena are wearing Ekland Schools uniform And Pauline also wore Ekland schools PE clothes. It was a plan of Rena for thieves fishing. While Mile was still in school, she was in school uniform all the time except when she was in bed. And when the uniform become small, she has traded it with larger one a number of times. The last one she trade is a little larger and it was the only one would fit Renas body. And Maevis-san was aware. Although she was pretending like she dont want to but Rena actually pretty happy. (T.N: something like Im the one who propose this so It cant be help, Im only wear it because I dont want only Mile become the bait alone) And only Pauline was unfortunate. While she is still a child but a certain part of her body is really big. She cant fit with any of Miles uniforms, she can only wear PE clothes, the only one that can expand. Even so, Pauline who was wearing it was , it was a bit too lumpy here and there Fu, fue ~e~e~e (Pauline) Its the only good clothes that Mile has, that can make them a bait to lure bandits. Renas cheek is a little red and Paulines face is really red as shes embarrassed. And Maevis is wry looking at them. Mile is just smiling happy. After the meal, everyone clean and prepare to depart. Each member of theRed Oath is sitting respectively on each carriage. (to lure bandits) Thank you for your consideration (Mile) The old man, who is the owner of the leading carriage smiled as he at Mile, he responded with laughter. Oh, dont worry and thank you for the meat yesterday (Merchant) And while they are travel, Mile was learning how to manipulate the horse-drawn carriage and talking various story with the old man. No no, I was retiring long time ago. I knew Amuros is suffer a lot from bandits and I also heard that a group of my friends are gathering carriages to help Amuros. It is a dangerous road, I thought it would be better if for an old man like me die than the young merchant. They are also thinking the same with me, 4 out of 6 retired old friends of mine. Also, my daughter and her husband are doing business with Amuros. If they get attacked by the bandits, it will be serious. I thought that I had lived long enough and I have no regret in life. And finally, we can do something worthwhile in the last days of our old lifes. The goddess is also doing something stylish. Fu ha ha ha! (Merchant) A ha ha (Mile) Mile thought while she wry reply to the old merchant. (Sorry, but I will not let you or anyone to die here, please look for another place to die) There were several reasons why Maevis, Pauline, and Mile became interested in this request. Of course there is something about Rena, but it did not change everyones mind just for that reason. First, the reason why request fee was cheap for danger level. This is because the budget was limited as a whole merchant group arent travel for the profit purpose. And many goods with low profit margins were loaded, they only carry the most necessary items to Amuros where merchants have stopped. No matter how we look at them, they cant do things like that as merchants, business that risked their life with no profit from the beginning. Next, it is a question of whether to take escort for the purpose of killing thieves. The merchantss purpose to take escort hunters are to kill the thieves, not to protect the merchants or goods. This request is deemed to recuit an escort but also a request for subjugation. Of course, we are still not sure whether thieves will attack or not. If that happen the merchants will trade with Amuros like normal, and thieves arent working every day. Also, we dont even know the thieves have already moved to another country. In the end, the probability of being attacked is slightly higher than the ordinary escort request. It was completely depend on luck. Regarding that point, the three people have their own thoughts, and they decided to accept the request. Regarding Cute clothes strategy, Maevis who is vanguard and a swordsman so she cant fight in a skirt with no armor protection, it also take a lof time to wear armor, excluded the fact that Miles clothes cant be worn. Rena and Pauline are also wearing because they are magician, it isnt take long to wear their robe over the uniform. Especially Mile, her body is sturdy than even armore. Rena has no right to deny because she is the one who propose this strategy. And Pauline was unable to escape, she became a companion for the other two with full power. And it was a catastrophe that there was only exercise clothes that she is able to wear. Maevis was pretending like other hunters by herself. So in the early moring of second day, Rena, Pauline and Mile are clothes that Mile provide. The reason why they didnt wear it from the first day is the thieves will not come out near the kingdom capital. But of course the main reason is that Mile dont want anyone in the Kingdom suspect her to be a Ekland student. As they practiced fast wearing protective gear many times beforehand, and it was okay if they didnt receive a surprise attack. Well, originally the magician doesnt have melee battle and the leather or robe armor cant block attacks from swords and spears anyway. While Mile is talking with the merchants, theres a response to the search magic that was secretly developed. (Well, this is Orc, six of them) Mile jumped from the coach to the top of the horse-drawn carriage and signaled to the rear carriage with a hand signal. The following carriage slowly stopped, Mile, after confirmed it, jump off to the Carriage and ran forward. ( there!) Mile hide behind big trees and looked at the situation. As expected, 6 orcs. If we keep traveling as we are, we will encounter them soon. There is no choice but to fight here. As Mile thought so, she take out the sling shot from the item box, grasp it on the left hand and take out the iron balls just like pachinko ball with her right hand fingers. (I wonder why the iron balls I ask nano-machine making is same with the Iron balls use in Pachinko game maybe because of my past life memory have some affect on my command to nano-machine or something) Well, theres no use thinking about something like that. I put an iron ball in a sling shot, aka: pachinko bullet shooter. The reason Im not using pebble this time is because orc have quite thick skin and meat, unlike small animals. Im worried that pebbles will be crumbled and dispersed in the meat because the meat was thick. No one want to eat meat with sand on them, and we dont have a decent dentist. I wonder if healing magic will restore teeth? Or after the old ones are missing and the new ones will grow? In any case, Mile doesnt want to try it. No, maybe a stone can be chewed? Digestive, absorption and become nutrition As it gradually became a scary idea, Mile quit thinking. This time, instead of hand shootings like usual for small animals. Her left hand extended to the front and her right hand pulling the carbon nanotubes expanding to about two-thirds of the maximum. (Target lock on) Ba shun (SFX) Ba ~an! (SFX) (Translators joke: You have slain an enemy!) Ba shun (SFX) Ba ~an! (SFX) (Translators joke: Double kill!) Ba shun (SFX) Ba ~an! (SFX) (Translators joke: Triple kill!) The launch sound and the hit sound echoed three times at short intervals, and Mile took out the sword and jumped out of the shade. Suddenly the orcs see a large hole on its fellows belly and the blood was scattered, then the head of two other buddies got blown away. And the remaining three orcs fell into great confusion. Actually, Mile saw the first abdomen blown off was a considerable part of meat would be useless, she consider it as a failure and changed her aim to the head. After killing 3 orcs and saw their confused state, Mile run with fast speed towards the remain orcs while readying her sword in an Iaido stance. Bushi ~yu ~ (SFX) Dosun (Quadra kill!) Dosun (Penta kill!) Dosun (Hexa kill!) (Aced) After Mile ran through them, the body of three orcs was clean cut into six parts and fell to the ground while blood flowing out. There is no drop of blood on Miles clothes. Oi, you (DBs 3 men) Looking to the voice that she heard from the back. the men of Dragon Breathwith their mouth half-open and stared at Mile and the Orcss corpse. Why did you go by yourself without permission? (Bart) In the evening of that day, Mile was scold by Bart at the camps. If you find the orcs, its obvious that you should report to me first! Im sitting right next to you on the first carriage. Why did you keep silent and go alone? (Bart) Im sorry, I (Mile) I dont say this because I want to hear your apology, I want to hear the reasons (Bart) Mile is trouble and decided to say the truth without hiding. Uhm If Bart-san is taking an escort request, and you realize there was a small horn rabbit in the middle of the road (Mile) Aaah (Bart) What will you do at that time? (Mile) Well, kick it out of the way, wait you mean (Bart) You will not cause a fuss and invite everyone, wont you? (Mile) Are you saying, to you, 6 orcs are the same with a small horn rabbit? You are only Rank C, arent you? (Bart) And when Bart is still talking, someone tap on his shoulder. Leader, even if you want to warn her but all the orcs was hunted by this child alone, isnt that enough to convince you about her power (Vera) After Vera said so, Bart looks at his left, the orcs bone attached meat that was grilled. Other people already the third one, and in a fews minute, next one will be grilled soon. (TN: (s㣩s ߩ Bart, How dare you scold our goddess, let her eat dinner) Im sorry I signaled the carriage behind, but I forgot to contact the carriage on which I was riding . Ill be careful later (Mile) Barts sermon has finally reached its end, and Mile seems like reflects from her mistake. Bart doesnt do this to bully Mile. Three parties have joint duties are with command and operation, he warn Mile only because he want she to be careful. Hunter shouldnt rush in the enemy alone withour comrades help, that was common sense. Because Mile understand it, Mile obediently apologize. By the way, her party members didnt protect her. If you understand then its alright, you can eat now, it was the orc that you hunted after all (Bart) Mile finally got permission and began eating orc meat. But this time, sub leader of Dragon Breath, Karam, a swordsman the same as Bart come to ask. Hey, where did you learn that sword skill, how can you cut all three orc at the torso in half with one slash? (Karam) Karam keep staring at Mile waiting for her answer. Well, I cut the torso because I cant reach their neck (Mile) Thats no what I mean! are you trying to avoid the question ? (Karam) When Mile was in trouble, Vera came out to help. Well well that child is in trouble, man who is too persistent will be HATE (Vera) Karam-san is depressed to Vera-sans word, to the point he could not raise his head. I am saved Thank you Vera-san! (Mile) Mile was relieved and I thank Vera for her help but Okay, dont worry about it. By the way, from what I saw, you grasp the sword and slash all of them in one hit. And I already saw the corpse with fire magic, ice magic, soil magic, wind magic but neither of them will leave a scar like that Did you use a strange remote weapons or something? (Vera) This is bad! (Mazui!) (Mile) When Mile retreats, her back hits something soft. When Mile looked back while sweating, Jeanne the magician has a full smile, grasped Miles shoulders. Its magic, isnt it? To think you have such interesting magic. (Jeanne) Ah! (Mile) It seems like Mile wont get orc meat anytime soon. I wonder where did I go wrong Mile wonder. Chapter 53: Thieves ED: Lowe It was nice that you can use the slingshot (Vera + Jeanne) I answer Vera and Jeannes questions by showing a sling shot and explain its not a magic or a special weapon, its a very simple thing like a toy. And they lose interest. By the way, explain this thing need a lot of power to use is a trick to deal like people like Rena, and this time are Vera and Jeanne. And just like Rena, when they learn that they can never use it for themself, they quickly lost interest. The experience with Rena was helpful. After all, Mile is a child who could learn. (TN: (R?Q) I always love this sentence) In fact, Hunters are forbidden to pry on others past and abilities. Karam, Vera and Jeanne persistent questions were clearly rule violation. If Mile is concerned, she can demand an official apology from the party Dragon Breath. In fact, both leaders Bart and Maevis should stop those three, but Bart himself also wanted to know about Mile and the other member ofRed Oath as well. As for Maevis, it was impossible for her to get on with three experienced C rank hunters, and since she knew that was the original sling shot that Mile prepared for when she needs to explain. Maevis thought Mile can handle it so she leave Mile alone. Of course, other members of theRed Oath are always ready to stop the three of Dragon Breathif they go overboard. But Vera has soon stopped Karam that was having such an attitude. Vera and Jeanne are just like an over excited fangirls and its also hard to interrupt. After Mile explained, Vera and Jeanne immediately lost their interest. Mile was released from Vera and Jeanne,so she finally can eat the grilled orc meat. Now, bon appetite! (Mile) [itadakimasu!] Lend me it for a moment (Bart) Bart has come. When he saw Miles despaired expression, Bart apologize in a hurry. No, Im sorry. You can eat. I was looking when you explain to Vera a while ago and Im curious about it (Bart) Tired of trouble keeps coming, Mile silently delivered a Slingshot. Pashun! (SFX) Thats a surprise, Bart was able to draw it and the iron ball blowing off a branch of the tree. If you think about it, it is nothing strange. Back on earth, Sling shots can also be used by ordinary people for hunting. Because the nanotube is stronger than rubber, the one use it need a reasonable power to pull it. Until now. Only weak women have tried it until now. By the way, even Vera also use bow, but the strength of her arm still isnt enough to draw it. Then again, it seems that Bart was a bit abnormal. As expected of a B rank Hunter that use great sword. Did he think it was interesting or something ? Bart began picking up more pebbles. Mile ignored him and devoted herself to eat dinner. After that, when shes trying to get back to the tent Mile, please! (Vera + Jeanne) Yes, I understand (Mile) It was a request for hot shower from the women of Dragon Breath. Next morning. As Mile wake up, something smells good. After fixing her clothes, shes going to the bonfire and Mile saw Bart was grilling meats. And behind him, birds and horn rabbits, and foxes. (Wow) Apparently, it seemed that he went hunting early in morning. Bart, a swordsman, was in a good mood, this must be his first experience of hunting small animals at long distance. Wow, it is easy to get prey! If you have this (Bart) (Oh no, stop it! Dont say it!) Unable to understand what Mile want to tell him, Bart smiled and said. You do not need bows or attack magic! (Bart) (Aahhh, now hes gone and done it) [ED: we got a sword idiot here] Pon! (SFX) Barts face become swollen. Behind him, Dragon Breath archer Vera and magician Jeanne were clearly angry. Uhm (Bart) Bart-san came to Mile and hand over the sling shot. return (Bart) Because his face is swollen, he cant talk properly. Today is the third day since we left the capital. If theres nothing happen, we will arrive to Amuros in the evening tomorrow. We are far enough from the kingdom capital and its still far from Amuros. If robbers plan to attack, theyre probably attacking today. Thinking that way,Red Oathare sitting on the coach as yesterday. The place of the attack can be freely chosen by the thieves. Of course, they will choose a place advantageous to them. Topography, and degree of fatigue on the merchant side. (Perhaps it will be around the evening, the time when we feel most tired most and relaxed our guardWill they come during the move or come to attack the camp? ) While Mile is thinking, theres a reaction on her search magic, humans , their number are seven people. (Less than expected, are these people scouts and the main units is separated? But it is the role of the commander Bart to decide what to do about it. Mile flipped the canopy and reported to Bart on the cargo. Seven people ahead, the distance is 300 meters (Mile) How do you know? (Bart) Bart has a shocked face halfway though. Stop at once, arrange the formation. one group will go checking while one group keep watching forward, backward, in cases of thieves ambush. when it comes to battle, Flame Wolf go hiding in the carriage. In preparation for the enemys separate force come stealing when were fighting with their diversion force. (Bart) The merchants said that they dont need escorts but we cant afford to do that. Unless there were unavoidable circumstances like the bandits was too strong, we had to protect ourselves and cant spare any hunter to protect. Mile nods at Barts instructions and jumps to the top of the canopy. And she sent a pre-determined hand sign to the carriage behind. Of course, it is just one of several correspondence patterns we decided in advance, so it is only a simple signal. After finishing sending the signal, when all of horse carriage stopped, Mile moved to the fourth carriage at the back. Its for changing clothes. Without time, Mile had to change clothes on the spot, just wear a simple armor over the uniform, or even fight with uniforms. But even if she has time, she will not change clothes. She doesnt have the service spirit. When Mile went to the fourth carriage, Rena that sitting on the third carriage also came to change clothes. Pauline was originally on the fourth carriage, Maevis doesnt need to change, and she is waiting on the coach of the second horse carriage. It became more interesting, isnt it (Mile) (褤Ǥ) (Help Shishou) With the words of Mile while changing clothes, Rena and Pauline become silent. After changing clothes, Rena, Pauline, Mile headed for the first carriage. And when the Mile returned to the first carriage, all the members of Dragon Breath got off from the carriage and were on standby. From here, the escorts will go checking. However, the Flame Wolf will stay behind in the carriage as a concealed force. One of the Dragon Breathhas told the Flame Wolfabout their strategy while the Mile is changing clothes. Okay, then, lets go! (Bart) Please wait a minute! (Maevis) Its Maevis block Barts departure instructions. Cant you please leave it to us from here? (Maevis) What did you say? (Bart) For now, it seems they are only scouts because they only have seven people. I want to accumulate experience of interpersonal fight for our party. So when we deal with their main force or reinforcements, we will easier to avoid mistakes Beside if we come alone, the bandits may lower their guard. (Maevis) Okay, you can try it, but I will intervene as soon as I think it is dangerous. Also, if their reinforcements come, we will intervene right away. got it? Bert, after thinking for a while with what Maevis propose, and he accept it. Yes, Im sorry to say something selfish. Lets go! (Maevis) Three people nodded with Maeviss instruction. This is what everyone consulted and decided in advance. Finally, Red Oaths first human battle game. Six carriages going slower than usual. Four young girls who are walking ahead on foot. The five people of Dragon Breath are hiding in the first and second carriages, and are ready to jump out as soon as there is a signal from Bart. After a while, the road was blocked with rolled logs. With this, the carriage can not pass, the road is narrow, and it is difficult to change the carriages course in this place. When the carriages stopped, the bandits appeared. Okay, you guys you? (Thief A) (TN: I bet they plan to say, surrender everything to us if you want to live) The Thieves who appeared looking at the Red Oath. No Hunter? Some sort of rich students Damn, lookout guy, what are your eyes for? (Thief A) I see, it seems that they picked their prey by watching the highway from a somewhere. If the lookout think the target was an easy target, he will signal his comrade to ambush the merchant. But the thief seemed to think that the lookout make a mistake in seeing. Oh well, at that age, they will be at most D rank, and with this number of people, you cant do anything, surrender quickly and give me your weapons and armors. When we earn enough money together with what you get from the merchant, I will not do anything more than that. (Thief A) A man who seemed to be their leader said so, but when I saw that disgusting face, I could not believe what he said. Even you say such a thing, when we hand over our weapon, you will capture all of us. And after youre done playing with us, you will sell us as slave, arent you (Rena) With Rena glaring at him while saying that, the thief leader were laughing. Heck, in that case I will just capture you by force, the result will not change anyway. (Thief A) Follow their leader command, the bandits surrounding Mile. Maevis and Mile pull out their swords, Rena and Pauline begun casting spells. Lets do it! (Mile + Maevis + Pauline + Rena) In order to prevent the magics, four thieves came to attack Rena and Pauline. The last two are attacking Maevis and Mile. Yeah, it is natural that they should be wary of the magician whose power is unknown than the sword of a little girl. And, with such as the magic used by underage girls, it takes time to cast, also there will be not much power, if they attack quickly, they can easily suppress it before the magic is invoked. But thats only true with normal girls. Stupid, the magician should be in the rear guard, come to the front like this is just asking for Gue~! (Thief A) Oh, yeah! (Pauline) Paulines staff stuck in the thieves stomach, and Renas staff upheld the other thief s jaw. Well! (Rena) When the leader back down a few steps from Paulines attack, the two who were attacking Maevis and Mile were already lying on the ground and only three people, including him are still standing. Hydrogen Bomb (ˮ) (Pauline) [ED:hydrogen bombs meaning in the bottom] Not wasting even a second, Pauline cast the magic right away. It is a magic with incredibly dangerous name, it is the magic that have adestructive power that came from Waters, Blowing up with an explosive momentumso there is no nuclear fusion involved . The creator of the magic is Mile. Besides it, there is a bomb that comes out in manga with a round and a fuse line, which was used in the medieval period in the history of the earth. Mile was thinking about making such a name when reproducing that. Medieval history bomb. (ʷ) [ED: is this TNT? The fuse line bomb that they start using in WW1 for war?] Two thieves were blown away by PaulinesHydrogen Bomb (ˮ) they were hitting the trees and fallen to the ground, respectively, they stopped moving. Theres only the leader left. Rena is casting magic toward him. Flame heat Stop it ! (Mile and Pauline) Mile and Pauline cried out, Maevis jumped and closed Renas mouth. Thats what it is. It was a spell that the Renas opponent mage used at the time of graduation test that burned the opponent to nothingness. The thief leader seems has guessed the situation from the state of everyone, he kneeled with his head to the ground on the spot of that place begging for forgiveness. just some loser It seems there arent any separate force, and they dont seems like our target bandits. Perhaps, they are only some ordinary thieves. (Bart) Bart come down from the carriage and came to check the situation. And then Mile and Pauline said. Is that so~ (Mile + Pauline) (Ǥ͡) (desu yo ne~) Rena and Maevis were still struggling. Let me shoot him! let me shoot! (Rena) Stop it! (Maevis) Chapter 54: Rena’s Pas t The thieves had bruises and broken bones but no serious injuries such as life C threatening. All of them were tied up. As a result of interrogating the leader and other people, these thieves were just ordinary thieves, not the large-scale thieves group. Recently the number of carriages drastically declined, and if there was any. It will be a really large-scale merchant group that hired a lot of escorts. After a long time, a rather small merchant group appear so they attack right away. we should kill them! (Rena) Well (Bart) And now, talks about treatment of thieves who caught were being held. Theres still a day and half until we reach Amuros town but its troublesome to take these guys because we cant afford to prepare a horse-drawn carriage for them. And if we let them walk, the speed of travel will be delayed and we will not be able to arrive at Amuros within tomorrow. Besides, there is a possibility that they can remove the rope at midnight and kill us Certainly, if we take them to the city, we will receive some of the money from selling them as a criminal slave besides the reward. But right now we are under an important escort request, we cant affort to have more luggage. We only need some proof to show the guild! (Rena) Rena insists so strongly, and the thieves are trembling after hearing it. No, to me, even if they are enemies, I will not kill them after catching and disabling them. And I will not hesitate to kill if they plan anything to harm us (Bart) Bart wants to keep them alive, but I dont know whether he doesnt want to have unnecessary killing, or he want the criminal slaves reward. Eventually, it was decided by a majority vote, 12 guards, four merchants took decisions. The coachmans arent included. The result was 9 to 7, so we will take them alive. What surprised me was that all the merchants were raising their hands to kill, but it may be natural if I think about it. Their orginal plan for this trading group are to kill all the thieves. And the thieves were treated by Pauline and Mile. Of course the girls only treat their leg, for them to be able to walk and the other parts were left untreated to reduce the risk even a little. Mile still plan to treat them when handing over to the official constitution in Amuros. If so, the value will not go down when they are sold as a criminal slave after the interrogation. At the time of movement, only the leader was tied up and inside the carriage, the other six tied hands, wrapped a rope around their neck and connected to a carriage one by one. If you do not want to walk, your neck is squeezed. Whether walking or becoming a dead body and being dragged, it was left for the bandits themself to choose. With this, we can travel without worry. The reason why they were tied one by one in each carriage, is to avoid giving them any chance to help each other. By the way, it was Pauline who proposed this method. The four people ofRed Oathstopped sitting on the each carriage like before. everyone was on the fourth carriage. And everyone still equipped their hunter equipment. The atmosphere of the four people was not very good. Rena, why did you try to use lethal magic at that time? All the other thieves were disabled and there was plenty of room. We also need to collect information, so we should keep them alive. And Rena, you could just use any non-lethal magic to capture (Maevis) Because we dont have to keep them alive, we dont know when the thieves will betray you even if you spare them. And they had been killings countless people until now so they dont have any right to complain when its their turn to be killed (Rena) Rena responded to Maevis in a blistering manner. No, we can do it in battle, but it will be different after we already disable and capture them. We will get reward if we properly handed them over to the official constitution. The first time killingthat Rena wanted us to experience is different with killing the opponents like this? (Maevis) (Rena) Rena is silent. Obsessed with killing thieves, Rena, you arent like usual! What happen with those thieves? (Pauline) With Paulines question, Rena who had been silent for a while, whispers in a small voice. It was (Rena) Huh? (Mile + Maevis + Pauline) They were killed! Everyone, both father and colleagues, were killed by bandits! (Rena) And then Rena started talking about her past to the party. *** Rena was the daughter of a peddler. When she first know it, she had always traveled with her father with a single carriage and go from the village to the village. There is no memory of the mother. Rena, which has potential for magic, she was able to create enough water for the horse and both her and her father, she was also able to lit the fire. It was a great help when I have Rena (Renas dad) E he he he (Rena) Although they are neither rich nor poor, the journey with her father as a peddler was a lot of fun. This life will end when save enough money to set up a shop in town, or when Rena get married But that time suddenly came. It was when Rena was ten years old. While moving to the next village, Rena who was resting at the front of the platform, suddenly heard a loud shout from her father. Its a bandit! Get in the carriage and hide! (Renas dad) Rena hurried hide herself into the gap of the goods load in the loading platform. It was not the first time this happen. But even thieves still know that peddlers who cant hire an escort with a horse carriage dont have a lot of money and even if they rob, they can only get some goods and agricultural tools, they are bulky and theres not much profit. So, normally they will leave those peddler alone and aim for prey that seems to be more profitable. But occasionally, there are thieves that come stealing even the carriage that dont have much money. In that case, if you hand all your money to them, the bandits will let the merchant go. Because the more damage cause by the thieves, the higher probability that the troops will be assembled. And it is more profitable for the thieves to earn money and if they let merchant pass through this road than killing the merchant and stole the whole cargo which isnt worth anything. If the thieves let the merchant go, the merchant will lose his money, but if the carriage and the sale are safe, rebuilding the business isnt so difficult. When the merchant travel in the future, the thieves have more chance to steal again. Her father is preparing money like usual. It was the bad luck that he had encountered several times before and this time, it was just like the number of that bad luck was increased one. However, he still worry because he heard that the thieves in this area are bad. Do not be silly! Do you have only this much! (Thief leader) Well, even if you said that, sale money will be use to purchase the goods for the next sale Im also eating with that slight difference, I dont any money left on hand (Renas father) I dont need to know such things! We need money! Then, I suppose we are going to take all the items and foods in the carriage Hey! (Thief leader) With the thief leader signal, the four bandits begin to climb on the carriage. Please, stop, if you steal everything, business will be (Renas father) Her father desperately tried to stop Rena from being found, but of course thieves could not listen to such words. The bandits came up to the loading platform and began to take everything that seems worthy inside the load, a cry was heard from the loading platform after a while. Iya, please stop it! (Rena) (Iya! Yamete yo ~o!) And Rena was dragged down from the platform. No, please dont hurt her! (Renas father) The leader looks at Rena that was caught by his underlings, and started smiling. Take everything worth and that girl (Thief leader) Please, stop, my daughter is only ten years old! (Renas father) Dont worry, I will not kill her, after playing with her to our heart content I can make her live happily in some noble or rich place, as a slave, Hi~ya (Thief leader) At that time, the leader is laughing with was interupted by one of his underling. Leader, that was ! (Thief B) What do you mean (Thief leader) Renas eyes are filled with tear when the leader is laughing, but when she heard the bandits talking, she looks at the direction the bandit pointing No, the hunters are coming! (Thief leader) There was a figure of four hunters running with full power to help the carriage attacked by the thieves. Those one who become so low as thieves because they arent strong enough to become hunters. They stand no change against hunters with the same number. Besides, the hunter seemd to have magician. Rena and her father arent sure the Hunters coming to help for reward or just for honor. but the Hunters are headeing torawd here with full motivation. Because the thieves were wasting a lot of time stealing goods and kind of distracted by Rena and her father. They were late to notice. Sh**, get away, take your daughter! (Thief leader) With the order from their leader, the thieves tried to raise Rena who was holding down in their horse. However, Rena knew that she would be saved if she earned a little more time. She shake the hand of the thief and rolled down to the bottom of the carriage. Oh, sh**, this wen** Although he was trying to drag Rena out from under the horse carriage in a hurry, Rena was clinging to the axle firmly with both her hands and feet. Even adult male was stronger than Rena but he still couldnt drag her out in that situation. While doing so, the hunters who are pressing closer. Hey, little girl! you dont care what happens to your father ? (Thief leader) She heard the thief leader. Rena under the horse-drawn carriage didnt see the situation, but it was easy to imagine. Perhaps her father is struck with a sword. If youre not going to come out your father will be like this! (Thief leader) But Rena cant hear any sounds or voices. You bast***, let your daughter hear your scream then, how about this? (Thief leader) Gu, gua ~a (Renas father) He was unable to endure it, her father who leaked the groan of pain. Stop it! Please stop it! I will come out! (Rena) Rena, its useless, dont go out! Dont go out! (Renas father) Rena, who crawled out under the carriage without being able to endure the voice of his fathers anguish, was grapped by the arm of a thief. Father! (Rena) (Otsan!) The moment when Rena shouted at her father who fell to the ground, he was stabbed with a sword on his right shoulder, and when Rena looked, it was the bandit leader who stab her father. Alright, this is already finished, so that the magician will be obliged to this (Thief leader) The bandit leader pulled the sword out of her fathers shoulder and this time he pierced Renas fathers belly. G ~ (Renas father) After that the leader press his feed on Renas father body and take this sword out of her fathers body. Did you faint or you die Oh well, thats what you get for opposing me! (Bandit leader) Hey! (Four other thieves) Fatherrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! (Rena) (Otsannnnnnnn!) Rena desperately swung her limbs and scratched the face of the bandits. Its hurt, this wen**, quit strugging you got it! (Bandit B) Rena kicked the belly of one of the thieves. Gua~! (Bandit B) What are you going to do hurry up, they are , Uwa! (Bandit leader) Hi ~yun! A arrow hit his cheek. They leave everything and run away with full power. Hey, leader! (other bandits) Other thieves noticed it, let go of Rena, and also moved to escape. Father, fatherrrr! (Rena) Her father use his last strengh grab Renas hands and speaking. Rena, live happy for both father and mothers part (Renas father) That was his last word, and his hand fell to the ground without any power left. FATHERRRRR ! (Rena) (O chichi s ~a~a~an) The hunters who finally reached the carriage, the magician cast the attack magic and the archer shot arrows on the escaped thieves, three of them are chasing the thieves, one remained in that place. Is everything okay! Are you injured? (Magician Hunter) Father is Father is! (Rena) (Otsanga! Otsan ga) A man who seemed to be a magician, stopped to look at the condition of her father immediately, but shook his head in a silent manner. A a~a, Father (Rena) (A a~a, otsan~) After a while, the three hunters who were chasing came back. Of the four bandits, two were taken down. Two people who were injured by arrows and attack magic were caught, but the remaining two seemed to have escaped. However, it was fortunate that one of them was the leader. If I dont if I do not get out from under the carriage and earn more time To Rena repeating cried, one of the four huntersRed Lightning Boltsilently stroked her head. Chapter 55: Red Rena Red Lightning Boltwas a party of four men. Swordsman Brown 38 years old. Swordsman August 27 years old. Spearman Gordon 22 years old. And poor dexterityMagician Eric 28 years old. Eric doesnt have much magic power, but he can use simple magic without with short chant, he also use bow to conserve magic power. But his aim is bad thats why he haspoor dexterityin his name. They felt a little responsible, thought that one of the reasons why Renas father get killed was their careless approach. Even a ten years old child like Rena can understand that everyone just come to help. They dont need to feel responsibility, but everyone was good hunters. When they learned that Rena has no family other than her father who just died. After consulting for a while, they told Rena. Do you want to come with us? (Brown) Huh? (Rena) This world was harsh for a ten years old girl to live by herself. She can stay in an orphanage, but that is a story if she have a good fortune or a connection. Will she be handled somewhere as worker, and will be expelled if she gets sick, or will she live as an orphan in slum from the beginning? Even more, a good looking girl has the potential to be kidnaped by slave hunting, and there are many other dangers. In that case, it would be better for her to act together with the hunters. Although ten years old, she is a child of a peddler. She saw and heard various things during the trip, she knew about it. Rena responded after thinking for a while. Please (Rena) Everyone in Red Lightning Bolt dug a hole and buried the body of Renas father. After that they loaded the dead body of the defeated bandit to Renas fathers horse-drawn carriage. If the carriage was not there, it was okay with just their head, but if you can carry it, the person who brought the whole corpse will be easier to pass the inspection when receiving the reward. Carriage and goods were to be sold in the city with the approval of Rena. If there is a carriage, it is convenient for moving the highway, but it can not be used for moving in forest and mountain areas, maintenance cost are also serious problem. For hunters under C rank, the carriage is just a luggage for gold eating. Of course, the money that sold the horse-drawn carriage will be personal given to Rena. In this way, Rena, a ten year old, decided to act with Red Lightning Bolt Rena practicing on self-study with magic that is useful for a journey with her father, mainly water magic that puts out water for the horse and ourselves. She can also use soil magic that keeps the wheels of the horse-drawn carriage in the muddy road. And lastly, she can only use a small fire magic to ignite firewood. And thepoor dexteritymagician Eric also teach Rena various magci. Rena as a magician has less magic power Eric, Eric teach her to use bow but her aim was worse than him, soon she become poor dexterity 2magician. Her body is small, magic power also low, she has neither power nor battle skill. Because of that, the members of the Red Lightning Bolt didnt try to register Rena as a hunter even though she was ten years old. Rena was insufficient to be a single hunter, and if she was an adult, she would have thought about getting into ordinary work in some city. For that reason, they have Eric teach her magic that can be used with less magic power and useful in the future, they also teach her how to handle staff for self-defense. Rena, on the other hand, practiced desperately enough to be useful for everyone. Magic, staffing techniques, and even hunters knowledge training. There is only one ten years old girl who isnt registering as a hunter among adult men from 20 to 40 years old. Red Lightning Bolt was ridiculed variously by hunter friends. But other hunters also know about the circumstances that Red Lightning Bolt protected a girl who became an orphan. All they can see is a cute little girl that respect and try her best for Red Lightning Bolt And the time passed, one day when Rena was thirteen years old, Red Lightning Bolt had an escort quest. For two carriages, the escort is Red Lightning Bolt 4 people. It was a reasonable number. Although Rena already remembered attack magic, she was responsible for water supply to preserve the Eric magic power. Her healing and recovery magic effect is really weak, and she isnt counted in the fighting force. Besides the Red Lightning Bolt, there are one merchant and one man on each carriage. From the existence of the escorts, thats mean the carriages carrying some kind of goods to trade from the city to the city, not a peddlers horse carriage loaded with miscellaneous goods. It is a delicious prey, so the merchant must hire the escort hunters. Will they attack even if the merchant have escorts? It depends on the number of ??the bandits. And on that day, the balance of banditss judgment tilted towards attack. Therere bandits from the front! Their number about ten! (probably Brown) From the back, six! Too many! (probably August) Even if there are some escorts, they can still win as ease. As long as there are sixteen people, no matter how many escort hunters there are, seven to eight people, no match will be achieved. If this is done, hunters will surrender without fighting, and the bandits side also will not suffer. Bandits normally also dont want to kill hunters, if they can earn without fighting it has never been better. Kill hunters that already surrender will just be asking for the guild to gather more hunters to hunt them later. Well, we have no choice but to surrender (Brown) No, you all will fight (Merchant A) Huh? (4 of RLB) Reply to theRed Lightning Bolts leader surrender suggestion, the merchant who is the employer ordered a battle. But, there will be no way to win with sixteen vs four! (Brown) It is a job of escorts! Being robbed of money and goods, can you pay the fee of the escort that abandoned the work? Fight and drive them away! (Merchant) (4 of RLB) After a while in silence, Brown declared. Surrender (Brown) Roger that! (3 of RLB) How dare you go against the employers command! It is a breach of contract! (Merchant) Brown reply to the complaining merchant. Its so obvious that you will surrender after all the escorts has been killed so you dont have to pay the request fee? (Brown) In preparation for such a malicious client, Surrender is an acknowledgment of the client or a decision of the escort leader. In the situation that the hunter cant win, even surrender still deem to have fulfilled his obligation, and the compensation will be paid. Well, since the investigation to confirm will be done by the guild, it is not possible to mis-use the rule, and this difference in strength can be recognized without problems. What!? (Merchant) Ignoring the merchant shouting, Brown-san cried out to surrender loudly and the bandits got in a relieved atmosphere, they got closer with a comfortable feeling. Even if the escorts is small, if a battle with hunters stronger than them, some of their companion will be hurt or die. If battle can be avoided and steal goods safely, it will be the best. In the first place, this bandits group gather as many people as possible is aiming for that. Were surrender, please dont kill anyone, as for gold and goods, consult with the employer over there. (Brown) I understand, as usual, I will not kill anyone. But I will have your weapons, we also have to eat Weapons can be sold with good values, weapons will sell easy because it have a lot of demand, we can also use them ourself. (Bandit leader) cant we keep some weapons, we dont have enough money to repurchase all (Brown) Dont talk back to me! And I will take armor as well. (Bandit leader) It can not be helped I understand. (Brown) Armor has problems of size, even if they take it away, it wasnt easy to find people same size to use it, it is considerably cheaper than weapons. Still the bandits will want to take away all the weapons and armors from those who surrendered. The bandit after finished negotiations with the escort hunters, ordered the underlings to confiscate weapons and armors from Hunters. And then they moved on to negotiations with merchants. What is in carriage? (Bandit leader) salt and dried meat, salted meat, wheat and other food items and a barrel (Merchant) Hi ~yahho~! (All the bandits) The cheers rose from the bandits Alright! All of you, take everything (Bandit leader) Please wait! I want to negotiate! (Merchant) What do you want to negotiate? To the merchants words, his head was a dubious face. It is natural. For negotiators and anything, what can we say to negotiate against bandits who gonna take away all of the goods in the carriage. If you have anything, just say it (Bandit leader) The merchant reply to the bandit leader who seems will be in bad mood anytime soon. I want you to return one carriage and half of the salt. And the price is a convenient and variously use-able girl that can bring out a lot of water and can lit fire, so she can be used a lot (Merchant) With that word, Rena froze. Stop joking or Im gonna kill you! (Brown) That is a breach of the agreement! (Merchant) The anger rises from the people of Red Lightning Bolt. Ho ho (Bandit leader) The bandit leader get interested in it for a moment, and it was a negative word that came out of his mouth. This guy says an interesting thing Do you sell the escorts you hired? But if the bandit leader take Rena, he will break the promise that is the condition of surrender. Normally, if bandit break the promise even hunters surrendered. Hunters will fight back, and the damage of the bandits will become bigger. But, it isnt just a problem for them this time. The bandits already take all the armors and weapons. Well then, how do you think about this? (Merchant) The merchant has an evil smile in his face try talking with both Brown and bandit leader. You told the employer to surrender. Now your weapons and armors were robbed Even a foolish hunter should know his place and abandoned the knocked down party member. Or do you want to be killed by the bandits. She is just a small girl you guys take along to replace a water barrel. I will tell the guild that I order the surrender instructions and so you dont need to pay the escort violation of contract fee. (Merchant talk with Brown) And if you accept the deal, you only lose one carriage and one half of salt You didnt break a promise, you can get a useful slave Arent both of you will benefit from it. It isnt a bad deal (Merchant talk with bandit leader) You, bas****, Im gonna kill you (4 of RLB) TheRed Lightning Boltangry with the merchants words. Rena did not make a voice either. Waahahahaha, you are a terrible fellow! No, that is really a merchant! (Bandit leader) After paying close attention to Rena with his eyes, he thought a little and ordered instructions to his underlings. Kill them (Bandit leader) Somehow Rena get what the bandit leader thinking. Because Brown just talked with the merchant about this before. If all the hunters was killed and Rena was take away by the bandits, the only one left to report is the merchant. He can say all the hunters refuse to surrender and was killed by the bandits, the merchant surrender and was take away half of his goods. The bandits also wont get chased by the guild for break the surrender deal. She has to do something or the four of them will be killed. But no matter how hard she try, she cant think of anything. Stop (Rena) (TN: raw only have Ya I guess it was Ya(mete)) And even before she can think of anything, many swords and spears were struck to the body of the four people ofRed Lightning Bolt Four people who were taken away all weapons and surrounded by bandits had no mean to resist. And Brown, August, Gordon, and Eric collapsed on the ground. Aaa (Rena) And Rena knees on the ground. Aaaaaahhhhhhhh (Rena) Then, lets unload the carriage, transfer the salt (bandit leader) Dorori (SFX inside Rena mind) You are a bad guy too! (Merchant) Haha, arent we mutual? (Bandit leader) Pu~pu~ (SFX inside Rena mind) Boko boko (SFX inside Rena mind) There isnt enough magical power to do as a magician. She isnt a hunter but a non-combatant who can only make water. Merchant has told that to the bandit leader. Actually, Rena could use the attack magic slightly, but everyone in the Red Lightning Bolt told the employer that she can only make water. It wasnt true, she can attack magic even poorly, it seems that Red Lightning Boltworried about Rena being used as a fighting force, or in the unlikely event like this, she may be restrained or killed by the bandits However, Renas good magic is water magic. There was not much attack power in Rena with weak magical power. It should have been like that. But if we dont have to worry about water, we will be able to broaden our range of activity, this is lucky (Bandit leader) Gu~gu~ (Renas body is shivering) What on earth is this hot and stupid thing in my heart from right now ? Sorrow? Despair? Anger? Or Hatred ? (Rena) Rena murmuring with both knees and hands on the ground and mumbling with a low voice, the bandits looked at with a nuisance gaze. Well, immediately load the goods (Bandit leader) At that time, the hot wind blew to the bandit leader who was talking. The merchant and the bandit leader looked back at what was Gyaaaaaa~! (about 5-7 bandits) Approximately half of his underlings became a torch wrapped in lame that has form of red rose. What !? (Merchant + bandit leader) The merchant and the bandit leader are surprised with the scene in front of them. The remaining half of the bandits were only watching their friends in frightened. And a small figure emerging from the flame. This is stupid (Sona bakana)! You should only able to use water magic (Merchant) Oh, that girl, shes already dead (Rena) Huh? (Merchant) Rena kept on talking to the merchant who was unable to understand the meaning of her words. The daughter of a peddler who is named Rena, who can only use shabby water magic, she died a while ago with my colleagues. Now I am the one who succeeds the will of everyone in Red Lightning Bolt. IRed Renawill kill all the bandits! (Rena) Kill kill her! (Bandit leader) The leader order with a loud voice like the throat was tearing as well. However, all the bandits didnt pull out the sword and there was some distance to Rena. They dont have enough time to slash her before chanting. And Rena speak the words. That word that springs up from the bottom of her mind that filled with hatred. Burning, the flame of hell! Burn everything to nothingness! (Rena) Later, a large scale merchant with a large number of escorts, consisting of thirty carriages. The things they saw were the burned fields and the 17 burning fires. The four body of hunters, the two carriages and the two people trembling in it. And it was the appearance of a single girl standing without expression. Chapter 56: Enemies are Coming I dont remember anything after all of Red Lightning Bolt was killed. Only the two coachmen witnessed and told me everything They were scared of me. They had been mumuring all the way when they told me everything like I will be killed if I lie. Well, I cant blame them. The property of that merchant was forfeited and handed over to the bereaved families of the Red Lightning Bolt. The money I got from selling dads carriage and goods was also handed over to the bereaved at that time. It seems rare to wake up to magical talent during a crisis of life. Well, most people will die at that time. So I was also examined throughly. As a result, there were no great powers like what everyone said there would be. But there were many people who witnessed that fire. So it seems my magic was strengthened by my emotion. I couldnt control myself back then. As long as I still had magic power, I would continue shooting fire magic. I became unconscious because of magical deficiency, and my memory became uncertain. Thats what other hunters after the investigation said. After that, I registered as a hunter, and I was advised to take a training school for a year and a half when I ranked E (Rena) Fu~~n (Mile) (Maevis) What? Thats all? (Rena) Rena was somewhat dissatisfied with the lack of reaction from everyone. So you want us to say something like:Is that what you wanted to say?, so you want to kill banditsor you will not get anything from hatred!, Dont hate people, hating people is bad for your heart! (Pauline) No, thats not what I (Rena) Rena face became red as Pauline talked to her. And after thinking for a while, Maevis said to Rena. Well, it is good to know why Rena is concerned about bandits, so it is fine to do so. Regardless of any idea or reject, its personal freedom. And this isnt a matter to bring personal emotion to other party or our partys member behavior. Its useless. So (Maevis) Lets not practice killing people (Mile) Huh? (Rena) Rena was surprised at the words of Mile that followed after Maeviss words. Because at that time, I thought Rena taught us the right way as a senior hunter! But, is this just something like a personal problem? (Mile) U (Rena) Rena couldnt say anything in reply to Mile. Well, there is always a time called first timefor anyone, anything, I think that theres no need to forcibly set up a place for that, just prepare yourself for that time properly (Pauline) (Rena) With Paulines words, Rena had no words to return. Besides (Pauline) Paul continues. If you kill them by fire, they only feel pain for a moment, right? I think that drowning them in water is better, we can let them suffer slowly (Pauline) All the good things she just said became messed up. Anyway, lets not forcibly try to kill the other party until the time comes, but I will not hesitate and kill the enemy if they plan to harm anyone, be it allies or irrelevant people. Because human life is always more important than the banditss lives. Even so our enemiess lives arent so light that we need to kill them after we already disabled them. In addition (Maevis) Maevis kept on speaking. Like I said before, It would be difficult for a hunter to fight with the intention to capture without killing, even if the hunter is stronger than bandits. But if theres a huge difference in the fighting power (Maevis) E (Rena) Rena made a pokan face. Ar are you stupid! Such a thing (Rena) (Ba, baka janaino! Sonna koto) However, if you looked at the face of Mile, you couldnt say anything anymore. If it was her, she can handle anything with easy, a girl younger than Rena that keeps breaking common sense. Also, they dont have to be captured intact, and there is healing magic if they get serious injure or lose a body part. There are places where criminal slaves can work besides mines. . If they get sick, they will die. Its only prolonging their life until that time It wasnt necessary to forcibly kill them and there was no need to take the risk of capturing them alive either. The one who got captured alive would become money and they would regret it for a long time. The basic policy was to capture but without forcing ourselves too much. Well, but when you need get information, it will be a bit different (Pauline) As usual, Pauline was Pauline. Rena was silent for a while, but she murmured. Okay, I get it (Rena) (Wakatta wa yo) After a while, the horse-drawn carriage stopped and it was time for lunch. Merchants and chefs were eating normally, but escorting hunters didnt eat much. Everyone just encounter bandits, so they are preparing for the battle. Other than Mile. Hey, you are just (Rena) (Anta n) Rena was complaining about Mile, who are just eating like average. If you eat so much, your bodys movement will be bad! Well, if you dont eat, you will be hungry but you can still fight! (Rena) Oh, is that so? But they dont teach us that at training school (Mile) Even a child would know it (Rena) Well I will digest right away. (Mile) What kind of body do you have! (Rena) Rena who keeps shouting, breathing heavily. Lena, arent you tired ? (Mile) Whose fault is it! (Rena) Uhm, are you okay? (FW member) Three members ofFlame Wolfcome up and talk to Rena, who got tired from keep tsukkomi (T.N: Poor Rena, Mile not only doesnt cheer her up but also force her to become a Tsukkomi) When this escort quest is done, how about you go with us (FW member) Reject! (Rena) She never heard it until the end, Rena reject right away. Just listen to the last minute! And also the opinions for the other three (FW member) Reject! (Mile) Reject! (Maevis) Reject! (Pauline) The other three also rejected, and three members ofFlame Wolfdejected returning to their original positions. Of course, anyone would want party with four beautiful girl, even more they are really strong and have storage. But, for them to think these girls would join them are really naive. If these girls want, any B rank party would welcome them. These girl dont join any party because they dont need it. While listening to their circumstances, the men of Dragon Breath were looking at them with a sorry eye. but Vera and Jeanne, the women of the party are looking at them with cold eyes. After finishing a big break that also served lunch. Everyone back to travel again. The bandits are connected to carriages by rope and they must walk if they dont want to die. The bandit watchman is still free but he doesnt dare to come close. Perhaps he try to confirm the number of carriages and the number of escorts from the distant. Although bandits we captured this time werent the main objective, if they left it unchecked, they may attack other merchant, and in some cases escorts and merchants could have killed. Considering from the request of the client is Annihilation of bandits. Capture these bandits may also consider part of the quest. However, if more bandits are coming, we will not have the leasure to capture more. TheFishingplan by theRed oath which is too effective is canceled. So everyone in theRed oathright now sit on their original place in the forth carriage. In the horse-drawn carriage, Lena was thinking while holding her knees. Bandits are enemies. They are villain exploiting from those who are seriously living and robbing their lives. Like goblins and orcs, it is a vermin and it is an existence to kill. Even if they are still alive when the fight is over, you shouldnt keep them alive. How many people have them killed so far and they dropped the family down to the depths of despair? And if they escape, the damage will continue to increase. And they may even trying to kill the hunters who caught them after they escape. It may even target hunters family and friends as well. The danger is too big. It is best to kill them. Everyone will be safe, less troublesome, and our mind will be clear up. However, regard of what Mile, Maevis and Pauline have told me. Didnt the knight that Maevis admire has the mission to kill the bad guy? Pauline is , isnt she more horrible. (ݩ`ϡäȸ\ΤǤϤʤäΤ) I killed humans. However, memory at that time is blurry and I dont remember well. Why do I not remember? Kill the enemies who killed my colleagues. Isnt it a refreshing and memorable memory? Why do I not remember it well? Did it because I dont want to remember it? Do I really regret having killed those bandits? Stupid. They are enemies of everyone of the Red Lightning Bolt. I regret nothing! But what Pauline said is also true. If I kill them, they only feel pain for a moment and In a mine, they will suffer until death due to an accident or sickness, and continue to regret For the time being, should kill them or keep them alive and let them suffer more? I dont need to mind anything, I will do it freely according to my own way. (Renas thought) As she thought, Renas looking at her colleagues. Maevis is pulling a sword and polishing it. Paulin who is writing something on her notebook while floating an eerie air. And Mile, she is sleeping as her mouth open, she has drool on her face. Looking at her partys carefree mind, it seemed stupid that Lena was suffering from various things. However No, no! Because of these people, I must be firm! Next time, no one will die! Definitely! (Rena) Rena. she was a hard-hitting little girl. Biku! (SFX in Miles mind, I guess it was beep sound of nano machine) Mile was sleeping soundly, all of suddenly she get up. It happens occasionally when we are asleep. And Mile opened her eyes. Enemies is coming (Mile) As I always ask, how do you know ? (Rena) Ignoring Rena shouting, Mile crawled from the back of the carriage and climb on the top, she use her to whistle. Pii~i~i~i ~! (SFX) The six carriages stop immediately, with Dragon Breaths leader running from the first carriage and Flame Wolfs leader running from the last carriage respectively. Of course, other people are still alarmed while lurking in carriage. Whats wrong, the enemy? (Bart) Yes, about 20 people ahead (Mile) How do you know? (Brett) The leader of Flame Wolf seems not yet used to Miles OP. About twenty people, Can you tell me a bit more? (Bart) Bart lightly ignore the word of Brett and asked Mile. Well, they have 19 people, arrange with 9-9-1. (Mile) So, how do you know! (Brett) Uhm what did you say! (Mile) Ignore him! (Bart) He was negligible. Call everyone, its an emergency! (Bart) And soon, all of them gathered, Barts explanation began. It was a bad thing according to Mile search magic, there seems to be 19 enemies ahead of them, aligned with 9, 9, 1 (Bart) Its probably them, I heard that they are over twenty people, but its less than I thought Optimistically say by Flame Wolfs swordsman Chuck, Dragon Breaths spearman Fagas shook his head and replied. No, it is natural that the report of the number of such requests is considerably more or less than it actually is. In the place with bad vision like forest, we can mistake the number of enemies. Whats wrong? (FW members) Members of Flame Wolffeel weird that Bart still silent thinking, even he is the leader of this joint escort quest. The small number of people is probably because they divide their people to pinch us, so the enemies will be twice of that (Bart) Bart looked around everyones surpised face, slowly said. Bandits dont work in formation. Only the knights and soldiers that arrange themself neatly when ambushing the prey. Thats mean, we will fight with the army. (Bart) (Everyone) Bert kept on speaking. (T.N: Help, anyone know military rank ?) In many countries, troops organize squads with a group of 9 people. 8 soldiers and 1 squad leader. 8 soldiers will be either divide into 2 groups of 4 soldiers or 4 groups of 2 soldiers. And the squad leader will command them. 4 squads will be organized as 1 platoon. 1 platoon will have 1 commander (ָ]) , 1 vice-commander () , 2 senior officier (ϼʿ) Total 40 people. And this senior officier is entrusted with the command of two squads respectively (Bart) Several people swallowed saliva. Thats right, waiting ahead is another twenty soldiers, including commanders and adjutives. I thought that it was strange. Theres neither disaster nor war recently, and therere no large numbers of bandits in such a place before. (Bart) This is an impossible mission! Because I thought they were at most 26-27 bandits, and with 12 hunters in our joint party, we can win with 1 hunter take care of 2 bandits ! But with 40 people, they are also soldiers. Theres no way we can win! (Brett) The voice of despair went up fromFlame Wolf. That is a natural reaction and it is a just argument. Why is the army! Since when has the army become bandits. Its so strange, are they also coming to rob and kill us? (FWs members) A miserable moment on a sorrowful cry of Flame Wolf members. Trade destruction? (???) (T.N: sorry, I cant guess who talking) Bart heard it looked surprised. Eh? are you an Idiot? (???) (E? Omae wa bakana n janakatta no ka?) Who said such a thing! (FWs members) (Dare ga sonna koto o itta no yo) Chapter 57: Battle ED: Bluegraine No, its only a prediction, I might be wrong too. The opponent may be just normal bandits, but with things like this, you should still prepare for the worst. A little relieved air flowed in the words of Bart. So, what is the probability of it being that worst situation? (Brett) Bart answered with a straight face to the question of Brett. Well, about 80% (Bart) (Everyone) And Bart confirmed his intention to the merchants who still hadnt said anything until now. As a client, what would you like to do? (Bart) Well Well, with number of soldiers 3 times or more, they are not opponents we can fight and win against, right? How about we withdraw after confirming the identities of the opponent and the number of people. We will inform the royal palace immediately after we reach town? (Merchant) Well, the enemy will move before the army of our country moves, and the reason why they have killed all the merchants until now is to conceal their identity. So, if we turn back here, the enemies will obviously realize they have been discovered. And Im worried about how far they will go to hide their identity. Would they chase after us? Even if we kill all the bandits we capture and run away with full speed, they will still catch up soon enough. They may prepare horses for pursuit. It might be a little better if we choose a place thats advantageous to us. What do you think about killing 3 or 4 people per person. (Bart) Well, there is no choice from the beginning! (Merchant) Thats it. (Bart) Just like that, Bart and merchant were laughing. The other members of Dragon Breathjust shrugged their shoulders. Perhaps, it was the usual thing with them. The three members of Flame Wolf had a slightly pale appearance, but they kept calm, as they were hunters after all. And Red Oath was too. What, these people (Mile + Maevis + Pauline + Rena) Mile was amazed at the nerves of Bart and merchant. And Whats that, they arent bandits? I wasted a lot of time for discussions (Rena) No, no matter how you see it, that army is invading another country, not with a regular battle, it isnt a military action. They will be treated as spies or ordinary bandits, so they can be killed as if they were bandits (Maevis) If you capture the commander and squeeze out information, you will get a lot of rewards ~ (Pauline) You are such (Rena) (󤿤ͤ) Normally, we would have continued traveling for a while. However, the merchant decided to camp here. The highway went around the rocky mountain, with a rock wall that stood out on the right side, the rocky ground on the left side, and there was no grove and field. Normally, it wouldnt be considered a camping place. Because if we went a little further, past the rocky mountains, there were grasslands. That place would be convenient for making camp, but not for battle action. Since this was a rocky ground with no trees, we could use fire magic without hesitation. Because we could fight with the wall of rock behind us, it was suitable for battle against a large number of enemies because they couldnt surround us. The enemy scout would without doubt notice us. Even if they were to think we acted weird, there was nothing they could do. Because of the distance of only a few hundred meters, if they were to think that we had already noticed them, they wouldnt keep waiting to ambush but instead move to attack this place. The merchant united the carriages into 3 rows and 2 column, fitted perfectly to the rock wall to minimize the area which we needed to protect. The captured bandits had both their arms and legs tied, and would be knocked unconcious. With this, they would be inferior to the merchants and they could be killed as soon as the enemy began to approach. Look like Bart thought, that in the worst case where we were going to die, we had to at least kill these bandits so they didnt harm any other people. I did not think it would take very long to kill seven bandits who were unconscious and tied up. The elderly merchants wouldnt hesitate to kill the bandits either. The escort hunters finished fixating the horse-drawn carriages, and tied the bandits up. Right now, we were setting up a perfect interception pattern. The others didnt eat meals. An idiot who put food in their belly before a fight with a sword or a spear could not live long. After that, we only awaited the enemys movement. And about an hour later. here they come (Vera) Vela who was an archer with good eyes found the enemy approaching first. Because we began preparing for the encounter quite early, the surroundings were still bright. Because it was possible that some people would miss their blows if it got dark, it seemed better to attack while it was still bright. They had overwhelming numbers after all. Our camp was protect by a rock wall, but it also blocked our retreat. The attackers didnt need to divide their strength. They collected all their available fighting power, and around 40 enemies surround our camp in a semi-circle. As Bart expected, there were really 40 people. We are bandits! Discard your weapons and throw it down! (Commander) From the way the leader of our enemies surrounding us was talking, it was clear that he planned to kill us while hiding their identities. We are bandits. Moreover, it was Discard your weapons and throw them away instead of Surrender. Because it will be a battle anyway, what can I say? Because I want to get even a bit of information, can I try something? (Bart) The merchants nodded to the words of Bart. Red Oath and Flame Wolf also nodded. That voice, arent you the commander ? What on earth are you doing in other countries? (Bart) Huh? (Commander) The commander was surprised and began to shake as Bart shouted loudly. I think I met you before in (Bart) No Im not! Im just a bandit! Dont say stupid things. Discard the weapon and throw it away quickly! (Commander) What do you think? (Bart) Ahaha (Mile) To Barts question, Mile could only show dry laughter. Well, I dont think they will admit it, but with this I can with 100% certainty determine that they are soldiers. That also means that even if we surrender, they kill us all. Everyone, are you ready? (Bart) Everyone silently nodded. Alright, noncombatants, get on the second carriage as planned. Escorts, move to your position! (Bart) Everyone went to their designated positions according to Barts instructions. The merchant got on the loading platform of the second carriage which had been unloaded from goods in advance. This horse carriage had been placed between two others cars and fitted tightly to the rock wall, which was to give it a position in cover from arrows and magic attacks. Mile would guard this carriage as planned. She asked the nanomachines to cast a spell on the captured bandits. Make all of these bandits lose consciousness until dawn (Mile) It was very appropriate to say that it was a magic spell, but the nanomachines seemed to understand what Mile wanted, and the bandits lost consciousness. With this, we didnt have to worry about the captured bandits anymore. The plan was for Mile to stay here to protect the merchants but she was worried about her party and allies so she said to the merchants. Well, please wait here! (Mile) She smiled as she said that to the merchants, and Mile got off the platform. Before leaving the carriage, she muttered in a small voice. Grid force barrier, completely transparent version! (Mile) Kin, a small sound of the barrier was made. With this, nothing could harm the merchants anymore. When Mile returned to the battlefield, the enemy began approaching in order with coordinated movements. Although they were dressed like bandits their movements and equipment were strange. They had weapons of good quality. They were also wearing metal armor under bandit clothes. Then, according to Barts instructions, Jeanne released attack magic from a distance. As her magic power was weak, it was natural to wait until the enemies entered the effective range where the power and accuracy increased. It was natural to try to reduce the enemy numbers a little with the first strike, but Barts aim was to check the enemy instead. He concentrated on their movements. Fire Bomb! (Jeanne) The flaming explosive bullet that Jeanne cast towards the enemy leader disappeared before reaching him. Well, so they also have special units like magicians in this platoon (Bart) Normally, in war, magicians were not included in an ordinary unit, magic was intensively operated by a unit composed of only magicians. That would be more efficient. Bart seemed to know details about the army. Was it due to many years of experience as a hunter, or had he been in the army before? I will take care of about three or four enemies in the front. You four magicians, how many do you think you can take ? The number of people means nothing (Rena) In response to the words of Bart, Rena cast the attack magic. Fire Bomb! (Rena) A Flaming Explosive bullet flew toward the enemies. Fire bomb will be prevented again (Jeanne) Jeanne tried saying so to Rena because her fire bomb had been prevented earlier. The Flaming Explosive bullet released by Rena was blocked by enemys defense magic and it exploded when it hit. The soldier who was hit was blown backwards and the left and right soldiers involved in the explosion were rolling on the ground trying to put out the flame on their bodies. It seems that the power was reduced by the defensive magic and also by the metallic armor they wear under their bandit clothes. The one who was hit became incapable of fighting, but he was still alive. Huh (Jeanne) What? (Rena) Rena asks Jeanne who was shocked. Certainly, Rena hadnt demonstrated her attack magic in the graduation test, as she had been stopped before that. Jeanne thought that Rena was only strong with defense magic as she had seen it in the graduation test. Clearly, she seemd to think that Rena was a supportive magician who was good at defensive magic. But to think she had that much magic attack power. boiling water ball (Pauline) Pauline started chanting after Rena, and used water magic rather than wind. A water ball twice as big as a softball flew somewhat slowly. With that speed, there was plenty of time to cast defence magic, or the soldier himself could block, parry or avoid it. To conserve magic power, the soldier choose to avoid. At the moment of avoidance, the water ball suddenly changed its course and hit the soldiers neck. Gy a ~a~a~a! (Soldier B) It went through the armor from the neck and flowed into the inside of his armor and clothing, The tightly squeezed high pressure water ball had a high temperature exceeding one hundred degrees. Even if you tried to shake it off, even if you rolled around, hot water soaked into your clothes and after directly touching your skin, the temperature did not go down easily. The water moved deeper and faster and the burn became severe. Next to the soldier, another soldier who had received a water ball, no, a hot water ball on his face was screaming. And Mile was still waiting. A few soldiers who had been in the back ran over to the soldiers wounded by Rena and Paulines magic. Okay, that! (Miles thought) Mile murmured a suitable spell, it was just a simple appearance so that it wouldnt like a non-chant, she close one eye like a wink with a prime expression. Give electric shock to foolish people, prime monocular! (Mile) The electric sound echoed, all the enemy soldiers who had rushed to the injured soldiers fell down on the spot. It is an electric shock magic with low powet output so people doesnt die. And that was the birth of one of the Seven Miles Death Blow that later will be called Angel s Blink Shot. The magicians who run over to use curative magic to the injured soldier, that what Mile thought and she aimed at them. Because magicians also seemed to be dressed like a bandits, we can only tell them apart by behavior differences. With this, enemy magicians should have decreased considerably. If Miles idea was correct, it is. Both healer magicians and injured soldiers were also receiving electric shocks and lost consciousness. But for the injured soldier, they were fortunate. Especially for those injured soldiers who were rolling with burning pain due to Paulins attack magic. Mile also plan to cure them to a certain extent later. Wh(at) (FWs members) (Original only have na I guess I was na(ni)) Three members ofFlame Wolfare shocking looking at Mile who is still away from their enemies. Because enemy movement is stopped all of sudden. They dont expect her to be a strong magician. They know her is a strong swordsman though. As expected, the members of Dragon Breatharent react like that. Even they are also surprised but they are still closely watching the enemys movement. Its coming! Bart spoke to three distracted members ofFlame Wolf. There are only six escorts, only one magician at best. It will be easy to kill all of them after they surrender and throw the weapon. Thats what the scout report to the commander. The commander thought that it was a simple job that had been repeated over and over so far. Now they suffered a one-sided magic attack, and in the meantime nearly 20% of the strength was lost. Besides half of valuable magicians are already defeated, enemy soldiers stopped moving for a moment, but the commander immediately instructed and resumed approaching. It was not a slow approach as before, but an assault. It is natural. If you are walking slowly you will be bombarded by attack magic one after another, so you only have to strike all at once with no interception time. Several soldiers stopped at a distance without approaching. They are the remain magicians and rangers. It seems that they reach the effective range of their attack. Attacks by throwing spears need to approach a little closer. Rena, Pauline and Jeanne repeat cast attack magic one after another during the Miles mysterious magic attack were released towards the leading enemies swordsmen, the spearmen. Don! (SFX) Hi ~yun! (SFX) Ba ~shu! (SFX) Renas Fire bomb was released again, this time it didnt hit the enemy troops directly but the exploding flame burned several soldiers. Pauline has released a second condensed version of the fireball, shown in the graduation test. There are two shots. One shot hit the right shoulder of an enemy soldier and the other shot hit the belly of another soldier. Although the abdomen had been protected by armor, the shock of hit, high fever, and flame spread to the body, and the soldier rolled over the ground. The magic used by Jeanne was ice spear. Even if magic is defended, unlike flames that continue to burn with magical power, the ice that has already become substantive never disappears. However, this time, enemy magicians who reduced in number decided to allow some damage of their soldiers, they seemed to give priority to attack rather than defense, and did not use defensive magic. The ice spear pierces the enemy soldier as it is. And three people to enter the next chant instantly. Mile was closely watching the movement of the soldier who stopped. Hi ~yun (SFX) Arrows of enemy archers were all fired all at once, and Mile use the wind defend magic to change direction of all the arrows. Uindoo, uindoo, uindoo! (T.N: Sorry but I dont know what it mean, maybe SFX of arrows hit ground) (ɤɤɤ) All arrows felt. What Mile use is wind magic and all the arrows shot by the enemy fell to the ground. This is just wind magic that magicians normally used, Mile dont have to worry about stand out. Following the arrows, the attack magic came flying this time. They use all kinds of magic to bombard the carriages. They dont need to aim because the carriages are big target, no matter where it hit, a fire ball will spread the fire to the whole carriages group. The number of magic is massive with trajectory. Magic Shoot! (Mile) Miles spell at the same time perfect intercept all incoming magic attack. All of them was hit by Miles instruction to nanomachines. The magic that Mile use was just simple magic balls so she doesnt have to worry about stand out (except the part she perfect hit all flying magic with it) Thats impossible (Commander) (Sona bakana) Looking at hunter magicianss overwheming power, the platoon leader was stunned by the opponents combat capabilities that his platoon could be crushed lightly. However, they will soon enter a close fight. Even if they are inferior with long range attack, with this number of people difference and the army of approaching battle with swords and spears, theres no way that the hunters can win against soldiers. The hunters also wont able to use magic because their allies are mixed in. Half of soldiers should aim for the magician and half will battle with Vanguard Hunters. Magicians without magic will be easy to kill, after that the soldiers will back up to fight Vanguard. Although there were a lot of damage until approaching, we can cure it with curative magic later. The commander screamed with a reassurance. Go! Well, before the enemies approach us, I need to do something (Miles thought) Mile did not intend to annihilate the enemy by herself. If I do such a thing, the other escorts will not have anything left to do. More importantly, I will stand out. No matter how you see it, Im just an average C rank hunter. It isnt good to get extra attention. However, if they can get near us and begin close combat, the damage to our allies will becomes big. I can heal them if theyre only injured, but I wont be able to help if they get instantly killed or something like that. Therefore, I must think a good way to lower the fighting power of the enemies. Something not conspicuous, how to drop the enemys power Ah, thats right! (Miles thought) And Mile chanted the devils spell. The soles of our enemies shoes will be diagonally scraped, and pebbles will be inserted inside! chapter 58: Approach GU~A (a lot of soldiers) THATS HURTTTTTTTTTT! (a lot of soldiers) (ʹƤƤƤƤƤƣ) The soldiers raise their voices screaming in pain, the soles of their feet was stabbed by spiky pebble. Some got their ankle twist, fell down and the enemy soldiers movement stopped temporarily. The soldiers, whats happen to them? (Bart) Bart that raises a doubt because enemy soldiers movement has stopped. I wonder whats wrong it was as if they had a spiky pebble in their shoes (Vera) Vera looked at enemy troops suddenly frantically walking, she has said a very accurate impression. Enemy soldiers were wearing military boots. And military boots take time to change. Unpack the string, take off the boots, take out the pebbles inside and wear it back, tie the knot. Of course, they arent going to do such a thing slowly with the enemy in front them. The soldiers restarted the assault again with patience and hardship to walk. Hyoko hyoko to (T.N: I dont know, maybe they are hoping or something) (Ҥ礳Ҥ礳), whats a funny way of running. Not only the shoe sole scraped and the pebble inside, it seems that there are quite a few have hurt their ankle. Alright, vanguards, its time to come out! Magicians and Vera will fall back and give support fire, becareful of friendly fire. (Bart) The soldiers are finally approaching. Leaving the mages and archer in this place, avant-garde moving forward. The three vanguards (T.N: I guess these guys are Flame Wolf) looked surprised at Mile is also coming forward. They thought that her main job(class) was a magician and she only has sword for self-defense. Mile didnt say anything, she doesnt have time to waste. A powerful attack magic was released at Vanguards before the clash. On the bandit side, Hunters magic attacks were block by enemys magic defend and have less than half effect. On the hunter side, Mile has completely blocked all of enemy attacks. (T.N: Mile choose alliess safely over stand out) After that, the magicians can only use precise small scale attack to support from the back. And finally the close combat between vanguards has begun. The three vanguards of Dragon Breath were strong. Bart, the leader is B rank, but the other two are nearly as strong as him. They probably the C rank that close to promotion to B rank. Every attacks are precisely because they have confidence in their power. They dont forcibly pursue the enemy but steadily deter enemies approaching them. On the other hand, three members ofFlame Wolfseemed quite impatient. Its reasonable, they are only C rank hunters, to battle with many soldier opponents is overwhemed. However, after fighting for a while, they noticed that they could win easier than they thought, and they gradually got better. That was because the movement of the enemy soldiers was bad. There were no power in their attack or defense And on the rear, Archer Vera give them fire support with high accuracy. They managed to deal with enemy attacks somehow, and gradually injured the soldiers little by little. Their battle with soldiers who exceeded their number was worthy of admiration. In the magic group, Rena was in charge of far ranged magical warfare with enemy magicians. Pauline and Jeanne were in charge of attacking and supporting vanguards. The remaining three enemy magicians, two of them use magic defend against Renas magic attacks and one magician use magic to attack Hunter vanguards. Even a single shot from Rena will be over if they receive a direct hit, so they have no choice but to focus on defense. Pauline and Jeanne are using magic to attack enemy vanguard and defend against enemy magic attack. Pauline and Jeanne were more advantageous in that respect because they have two people. Then, both Pauline and Jeanne change their target to enemy magicians together with Rena. Enemy magicians hastily put defensive magic, but even the two of them can try their best, they can only defend Renas magic attack. And this time, therere attack magics of three people. The third magician are just finished his attack so he can chant defend magic again right now. Do~o n! (SFX) Renas group attack magic landed on enemy magicians. Oh, it seems Renas group did it! (Mile) Magic attacks from enemies has been ceased Mile noticed the attack magic and support increased from the back and shes talking to Bart, who was fighting nearby. Bart is just smiling nodded to Mile. And the both of them running toways the enemies. In order not to kill the opponent, Mile swing her mysterious sword cut shallow on the enemy leader armor to break the ribs, her sword can do the same with enemy wear iron armor. And Mile was handling enemies carefully with afford. A couple of enemy archers rapid shoot arrows to attack Mile even they aware the danger of friendly fire. Mile lightly shook her left hand and cast a defend spell. Immediately after that, all spearmen throw their spears at Mile all at once. Magic Shield! (Mile) Ga~i~n, ga~i~n, ga~i~n, ga~i~n (SFX) All the spears was stopped as if they hit the wall or something in the air and fell to the ground. And the archers shoot arrows again after that Fire arrows (Bart) Just as Bart says, Those were fire arrows that aimed at the carriages in the back , not the hunters. It will burn carriage, spread to other carriages, and may burn non-combatants hiding in the carriage. Bart is shouting out loud in hope for the magicians to use magic to block those fire arrow. And he thought that was a hopeless situation as Mile didnt seem to use defend magic to intercept the fire arrows. The fire arrows reach the carriages area. However. Kin kin kin kin (SFX) All of fire arrows are stopped in the air just before they hit the carriages and falls to the ground as it is. (Bart) The same with all throwing spears aiming at Mile just now. Mile doesnt seem using wind magic. Bart has never heard of magic that does physical defense without wind or substance. I shouldnt mind too much. Bart thought so. It seems that he finally got used to the thing called Red Oath. (T.N: Rest in peace, Barts common sense, born chapter 51, dead chapter 57) Ah, Im going to the left side to support for a moment! (Mile) Whether she realize she was careless or it was troublesome to explain. Mile offer to go supportFlame Wolf. Bart wont pursue Mile either. Alright, just go! (Bart) (褷Ф) As the number of enemies gradually decreased and hunter side magicians keep one-side attack. This place wont have any more problem even Mile go, and he was concerned about Flame Wolf on the left, and instantly issued permission. Miles work has been remarkable beyond what Bart thought, though right now he isnt concern about it anymore. They were struggling when Mile reach the left side that Flame Wolf are fighting. The swordsman Karam of Dragon Breath who was closest to Flame Wolf also fought on the left side to lighten the burden of Flame Wolf. They maybe the middle C Rank Hunters and enemy soldiers was weakened by Mile but to fight with many at once are heavy burden on them. The swordsman Chuck was injured, while distorting his face in pain, he held the sword with only his right hand. As they are trying to fight while covering the chucks, the other two seems to be restricted in action and seems to be unable to fight as I think. At that time, an enemy soldier swing down his sword from the left side of Chuck where he is injured. Oh no (Brett) Gyin! (SFX) Before the leader Bretts scream ceased and Mile stand in and use her mysterious sword to block enemy attack. Ja~! (SFX) While Miles sword clash with enemy sword, Mile put power in her feet tostep in. With that extraordinary momentum, enemy soldier got scrambled and lost his balance. Take that chance Chuck slash the soldier with his sword. Because he only use one hand and the soldier was protected by armor. His slash didnt cut the soldiers body but blow away the soldier. Thank you, I was saved! (Chuck) (ޤä) Chuck say thank to Mile and Brett lightly lower his head. Mile lightly nod and head for the next enemy. The number of enemies have already down to 20, and now they lost all magicians so they cant use magic to defend, attack or heal. They also knew that the bow didnt work at all. So all archers change their weapon to sword, which is a reserve weapon, participated in proximity battle. But the specialized swordsmen were knocked down one after another, even the archer joined with the swordsman will not able to overturn the battle outcome, they are taken down one after another. And the magician group in the rear guard went around from the side and moved to the position to surround the enemy. Enemy soldiers number has decreased to more than 10 people now, theres not enough people to fight with hunter vanguards and attack the magicians at the same time. And even if they divide soldier, theres still a certain distance, they will be attacked by magic before approaching. Enemy commander were completely missing the opportunity to escape. In the first place, if he escape by leaving a lot of subordinates who arent dead, just because they are hurt, the details of the strategy will be exposed and it will be serious. Even though the soldiers are elaborate, some of them may not be able to withstand torture and tell everything. If he want to escape, he need to close the mouth of his injured men, but he could not afford to do that. And even if he escape here, he will be persistently pursued. After all, he had no choice but to kill all the hunters here by all means, then killing the merchants and closing their mouths, robbing the horse-drawn carriage and go back to home country with the injured subordinates. Or kill all his subordinates and suicide to close our mouth? However, it is a story if his men can kill the hunters. And in the first place it may not be necessary to worry about such thing. For the dead (he and his men) there is no need to worry about anything. Although I think so desperately, I swing my sword desperately, but the the shoes tilt, my ankle cant bend properly, I cant step on it properly. And there are some pointed pebbles in both shoes so it hurts and I cant stepping straight on. Even though I know I should endure the pain as it is life-threatening situation, I cant put in force when I step on it. I cant concentrate on battle. It is a feeling that I cant produce enough of my original power. It is frustrating that my last fight is such an unwilling state. What more strange is my subordinates also have the same state as me. Even though our magicians is inferior in magical warfare, we should be able win, not such incompetent result. Why. How did this happen (Commander thought) As a result, even the rearguards join in, it was not a big difference in fighting force. Their rearguards have 3 magicians, 4 archer and 4 javelin thrower. 3 magicians are already unable to fight. Commander and adjutants join with vanguards, a total 18 people are trying their last stand against hunter vanguards. The enemy assigns three soldiers for each member of Dragon Breath who seems to be the most powerful, two soldier for Flame Wolfs three members, two for Maevis and one for Mile. Maevis-san was instantly defeating an enemy with the Shinkansen sword. It seemd she split enemys armor with her sword and hit the torso with the swords handle. A sword that will not break even if she slash border or metel armor is really good. Mile also instant defeats her enemy as well, after that because she is free so she defeat another soldier that attack Bart (T.N: Kill steal). After that, she thought it was bad to take down many soldiers so she switch to intercept arrows and throwing spears. Unlike Flame Wolf, the members of Dragon Breathare in good condition, theres not much difficulty in handling three soldiers who weakened by Mile. Even Flame Wolf member Chuck who already injured still matched well with one soldier. After that, the javelin thrower and the archers grasped their reserve weapon, sword and rushed in, but at that time Red Oath and Bart are already hands free Not even vanguards can fight against Red Oathand Bart, so they were defeated with easy. And the enemy soldiers surrendered when they became the last five, and there was no commander in command. Because theres no soldier run away. So the commander was either rolling around and groaning, or being mixed among those who were unfortunately dead. Fagas, please take off a horse in the horse carriage, you will be our messenger. Go telling Amuross Hunter Guild and then the lords house. Let them know that we already catched the bandit group, tell them to bring both carriages and security guards urgently (Bart) (T.N: therere 30+ captured soldiers so they need carriage to take them to the city) Bart kept asking Fagas to inform more place. Because there is little possibility that the lords or royal court know these soldiers or they plan something, we should take safety measures. And then write an overview of this case to the kingdom and write another six copy of it. Sent three to the guilds and three to the royal palaces, all unknown to others and by different routes. Just like that, did you understand? (Bart) Fagas nodded and immediately headed for the carriage. It was an optimal personnel selection for this mission, he is quick to understand and credible. Although the horses are horse carriages, they are also receiving training to mount people. Even if there is no saddle, he should be able to reach the town much more quickly than walking. There is starlight when it got dark, there is no problem because he only goes on the highway. he will be able to get to the town in the evening. You are cautious I dont think you are this type of person. (Mile) ؤʤǤͤ¤ܤˤȤ˼ʤǤ Im not an Idiot (Bart) ϡ^ΤR¹ʤ衹 Bart of replying Mile, he gave another command. Well, lets gather prisoners and dead bodies in one place Yes (Mile) Fortunately, theres no ally die this time. The injured hunters were treated by Pauline and Mile magic. All the injuries of Chucks left arm and others were completely recovered. Flame Wolf was stunned by seeing Chucks left arm was completely cured on the spot without any scars. The Dragon Breath members already saw the mega heal in the graduation test, so they were not surprised as much. As for the enemy, Red oath had reduced their number to a certain extent, there was only one dead by direct magic attack, and only a soldier who was stabbed by Jeannes ice spear. Others are seriously injured, including burns. Especially Paulines boiling water attack, but theyre still alive, and right now they are cure by the healing magic of the attacker herself. Outside of magic, Mile count totally five dead. There were many soldiers dead when fought against Flame Wolf. UnlikeDragon Breath ,Flame Wolf members arent strong enough to capture enemy alive, they are fight for their life so it cant be helped. Those soldiers who survived were lucky. Thats it. The soldiers have a lot of wounds from scratches to slashed or stabbed. Pauline and Mile perform emergency healing magic treatment. And of course just heal the fatal wound that mau cause death. The soldiers are still have wound that they cant fight back. And despite the complaints of the prisoners, the pebbles in the shoes are also intact. Even those get normal injured, if Mile and Pauline didnt use curative magic, a few might die from blood lost or shock. They dont have the right to complain in the first place. In fact, there were a few soldiers are thankful. Even they were follow the order and fought the merchants, but they knew what they doing are evil. And if they had to say, it was a miracle that only six people had died. The dead bodies were put together and the prisoners were tied up and collected in one place. Tonight, nobody gonna sleep until morning, everyone will join the hunters with interrogation. If we hand over to the authorities tomorrow, we will have no opportunity anymore, so we will get as much information we can take now just in case. Theres no guarantee that something like for some reason, all the prisoners who handed over to the lords are deserting or why, all of them have suicide wont happen. Barriers were quietly released by miles and merchants came. We also gather the unconscious bandits. Even though they will not wake up until morning. But Mile cant tell everyone about it, Bart do this just in case. It will be more secure if we keep the bandits at where everyone can see.. A long night began like this. Chapter 59: Interrogation Captured enemy soldiers are tied up, especially magicians, they become like the monkey with blindfold, cloth wrap in mouth and in ears (T.N: the no see, no hear, no talk monkey in japanese) and Mile also make them unconsciousness. Even they maynot cause any harm but safety comes first. And the enemy soldiers insisted that they were bandits, in that case the arrangement concerning the prisoner of war was not applied. They must prepare themself to be tortured, be killed, sold as criminal slave and work until the death of a mine with heavy labor like hell, The possibility of returning to their homeland is zero. But if their identity are known to the hunters or lords of enemys country. It will be notified to their family in homeland and they will be label as villains who carried out a thief act in another country. As a result of investigating their belongings, although there is no definitive proof, since the money in their purse bag is the money of the Albarn (Щ`: Arubn) empire and the inscription of their weapon belong to a famous workshop in the Albarn empire, Bart confirmed it. If this is a spy of the modern Earth, we will definitely not learn such a thing, but for the civilization in this world, they cant afford to do that. Besides these things still cant be use as solid evidence, they can still argue with we dont know such thing or They steal our country coins and swords. So, who should I negotiate with? (Bart) In a question of Bart, for a while, a man come up. Its me. (Commander) It was a commander who was seriously injured but survived. Life was saved by Miles healing magic. His ribs and right arm was still fractured. Although he was in a state far from complete recovery, he was recovering to the point that can hold a conversation. So you really want to be handled as a bandit? You dont have the honor and pride of a soldier, you will end your life as a despicable criminal slave and in some cases that info will be transmitted like that to your family as well? (Pauline) Cocoward! (Commander) What are you talking about, arent you saying that you are bandits? (Pauline) Gu~ (Commander) Pauline keeps her usual pace talking with the commander who was stuck at words with a frustrating face. I have a good idea! We can inform the motherland of these people and other neighboring countries as well.The illegal act from the Albarn empire, the trade destroying unit, have confessed everything honestly, they received 50 gold coins each as reward This way, each of them is a soldier who fighting with their life under the command of their nation, so their family (can also has a high nose/ can be proud) I guess. (Pauline) ([email protected]: please choose one you think fit the best) Whwha (Commander) The command was trembled. If such a rumor is spread, in their motherland, every of them will be treated as a traitor, not knowing how they can face their families, relatives or friends anymore. And to Those who honestly speak We will tell their country, he is a man who didnt talk to the end even after torture. Because he was a worthy enemy. We will deliver their thing to their bereaved family. This country might even release you. After that, there are as many choices like: become an adviser on the military of this country, become a soldier, become a hunter, or go to other countries (Pauline) What (Commander) Thats a good idea, so we will decide that they were soldiers of the empire Even in fact, they are just bandits, so its not they have a family that feel ashamed about them. But its just a reason for our country to make use to the empire. Well, its okay if everybody talked honestly. You will get rewards and your personal safety concerns. Well, it was good that only your family is in the empire, you arent a real empire soldier! (Pauline) Whawhat (Commander) While Pauline is talking on the assumption that they are imperial soldiers. Bart is co-op with her by saying You are just a bandit, arent you? to the commander. We are talking without losing our attitude. So even the two conversations dont met, but what the two of them want to tell is obvious. Both the commander and other prisoners become pale. We also dont need to have to so many prisoners of war Leaving behind only who willing to cooperate. And disposal all of people who dont want to talk. And we will tell both our country and empire that they have taken a lot of money and went to another country Silence came in the words of Pauline. To the enemies and to allies Well, yes, even if their number reduced slightly (Bart) Barts words are also slightly subtler. Wait, wait! As a treatment of captives (Commander) POW treatment are for soldier but arent you just a bandit? Well, it is a customary that we will kill all bandits, and you havent surrendered. The last five are properly surrendered with we surrender, please dont kill us , they also thow away their weapon. Because they fulfill their Conditional surrender we will not kill those five people Well, unlike you guys, we will keep our promises (Pauline) (Commander) When enemy commanders were stuck in words and silent, voices rose from among the soldiers. I do not want! I do not want to die! I did not become a soldier to be killed as a bandit! This mission is obviously a breach of the treaty! Everyone knows it! If its for protect my country or my family, I can fight with my life. I thought so, I became a soldier. We have tried hard until now. Just to break the treaty and massacre civilians of other countries and be executed as bandits! Besides, as it is, our family will be label as a wife and child of a traitor! Does our country expect us just to accept it silently! (Soldier A) (Both commander and the rest of soldiers) Surprisingly, the commander did not deny by shouting at the soldier. All the soldiers and the commanders all just keep silence. I also dont like it (Soldier B) me too (Soldier C) The empire betrayed us, we werent obliged to die for them any more (soldier D) Things carried out too easily. And all of allies think in their head. (absolutely not make enemy out of Pauline) While thinking so, Mile looked at Rena and Maevis. Both of them had a subtle look just like her. Thank god she is our party member, I feel comfortable. At the time a few people confessed, the meaning that others did their best to hide it are gone. Anyway, the truth is exposed, and those who didnt speak will be killed and become a traitor. I will talk! (Soldier E) Me too! (Soldier F) Me too! (Soldier G) The soldiers confessed one after another, and finally the commander joined them. After that, since all of soldiers agreed to be the testimony except for magicians who are lost consciousness. We decided the traitors who was released to other country will be six people who died. Although were sorry for their relatives. But it was their consequences, they are those who already massacred civilians of other countries and tried to kill the merchants as soldiers of the empire to the end without surrender. So theres no consideration for them to that extent. The interrogation continued as it was until the morning, we heard the political situation, financial condition of the Albarn empire, the reasons for going to the violence this time, the existence of merchants carrying food and others We dont know whether they will talk the same thing at the kingdoms capital. Theres possible that their mouth will be occupied somewhere, so we must listen to them here where no-one disturb. The commander told us that Amuros had no traitor inside, I dont think that the commander is lying but theres also the possibility that not even he was informed, only higher up know. In the morning, the magicians regained consciousness. So we took only the earplug and the commander explained the circumstances last night and all the magicians also agreed with him. But since the magicians can attack without weapons even when they are tied up. Therefore we must keep the blindfolds and mouth gag. Although it can not prevent the non-chant, the power will drop significantly the eyes is blocked. We must always keep watching them. Only we only remove the mouth gag for a moment when they drink water. Therere no prisoners meal. A human being will not die even if he doesnt eat anything for several days. Besides, it would be strange for a merchant to provide food for prisoners of war that were twice the number of merchants and hunters. Even more, the time for arrival will extend for one more day (waiting for guild and lord). Even though theres sufficient foods in the Miles storage, the merchants and hunters tell Mile that there was no reason to use storage for those soldiers. If she reveal storage skill with that capability, she may become a delicious target. Thats why only the merchants are eating. The escort members are hungry because they only have a little for lunch, they also skip the dinner yesterday. And Miles party they went behind the horse carriage, prepare meals by take out meats and fruits and firewood from storage. Lena is igniting the fire, Maevis is cutting meat, Pauline is boiling water prepare to make soup. Everyone is doing like usual. Before noon, a hunter-like man ride a horse passed by. Hes heading from Amuros to the Kingdoms capital. It seemed like he bowed to us when he passed by. Hm he must be the messenger that Fagas hired, then another one will come soon (Bart) As soon as Bart said that, another horse appeared and passed. Two messengers using horse, one for guild and one to the royal palace. After that two messengers will use carriage, and the last two will go by walk. Horse and carriage might be fast but they stand out. Thats why I add two more messengers that walking. With three kind of messengers, they will surely deliver the message (Bart) It will be quite expensive if we use totally 6 people, and even including a cavalry, carriage. But, we will be able to receive money as a bonus and other necessary expenses because this case is really important. And around noon, a couple of horses came. Half of them are Hunters from Guild and other half are soldiers of the lord. You did well! (???) A 40 years old man got off from the cavalry spoke to us with a smile. Im Cornelius of Amuros Royal Army. Our city in trouble because the merchants stopped coming. Even we already moved the army, the bandits just keep hiding, we never found them. Our lord is usually stingy, but he was overjoyed by this news. For those who have help capture the bandits, you can expect rewards! (Cornelius) Apparently, the lord is a nice person. It seems that theres no such thing like Bart expect. Next, an elder approached us. Amuros branch hunter guild master. You did well. Even we didnt give out subjugation request but we will give you bonus point like request. As for payment, those bandits can be sold as a crime slave, you will get about 70% of that money. The carriage for transport them shall arrive by evening. We will depart in tomorrow morning. Rest assured that food is loaded on that carriage. There will be alcohol, too. And do not worry, other hunters will watch the bandits for you, you can drink and take a good rest. (Amuros Guild master) The cheers rose fromFlame Wolfin the back. Is it about the award or about alcohol? Or maybe both. Thank you very much By the way, there are things I have to explain a bit (Bart) And Bart explained the circumstances in detail. There is no special mention after that, a carriage for transport has arrived before evening, the people of Flame Wolf enjoy drink and food, Dragon Breath s members are only getting food. No matter how many soldiers from the Lord Army or other hunters are, it seems that they arent such a foolish to get drunk like that. Red oath s members are adults, except for Mile. Pauline is 15 years old, but she only allow to drink a little wine at mealtime. Merchants who didnt sleep last night, sleep all at once right after meal. Dragon Breaths members take turns to sleep. They were on guard. Red oaths memebers told them that Mile was really good with barrier magic and auto warning magic, so its okay, they put out a tent and everyone slept together. It seemsDragon Breathare no longer question about Red oaths action. And Japanese Fukashi talk was absent tonight. On the next day, we ate the breakfast prepared by the escort group and immediately departed. The corpses of 6 soldiers and 7 bandits are also upload on the carriage. Therere no bandits dare to challenge this group and we arrived in the city of Amuros without any trouble in the evening. The party goes directly to the lords facility and the prisoners are detained there. The commander and the lieutenant who survived will be imprisoned in a single room, others are also divided into several, and mutual exchange is prohibited. Even they agreed to co-operate, but for safety, they will be divided to prevent escape. We handed over the prisoners to the lord, and then handed over the bandits to the Hunter Guild and decided to get the payment on the next day. And the final destination for the merchants carriage is We were waiting! Its good to see you arrived safely, nothing more? (Buyer Merchant) This is the shop client merchants choose to sell their shipment. As promised, we will sell at a normal price, there you go. (Client Merchant) Thank you, for selling at a normal price without lifting the value (Buyer Merchant) Both Merchants hit lightly their right fist to the left chest. Perhaps it is a vow or something. And in fact, I bought other goods besides the promised goods, can you buy it too? (Client Merchant) Eh? Because Amuros is short of goods right now, of course Im willing to buy all of it, but arent you only have 6 carriages? (Buyer Merchant) To the words of the buyer merchant, the client turned back and spoke to Mile. Mile-san, please (Client Merchant) Ah, yes! (Mile) As she answered, Mile pulled out the goods from the item box, which she stored 2 tons of goods. Wh..wha a a (Buyer merchant) The buyer merchant falls back a few steps without thinking to the mountain of supplies that suddenly appeared from a space. However, just a few seconds later, the buyer merchant quickly jumped. Nor normal price, isnt it? I will buy it all. (Merchant) Of course, the merchant knows the news that the bandits were destroyed. However, even if theyre preparing to organize the merchant from now, the goods will arrive at least after 9 more days. We dont intend to sell it at a high price so they dont need a rush and can earn enough with this amount even with normal price. The buyer merchant is pleased with the customer more than anything. There is no choice other than to buy. This is storage, isnt it, but whats with this ridiculous capacity you was able to find a great talent how enviable (Buyer merchant) It is a magical bag with a load capacity of 2 tons that can be used for more than 50 years. For merchants, to have Mile will be more happy than have one thousand gold coins. The buyer merchant is looking Mile with envious eyes. No, unfortunately, she isnt our She was just a hunter who received this escort quest, she told me that she would carry over if I wanted to carry more luggage. , Half of our profit this time will share to Mile (Client Merchant) Paulines eyes after heard that opened wide, and she grabbed the Miles shoulder. I havent heard about this, Mile! (Pauline) Dont be like that, Pauline-san because Rena alone is enough (Mile) (T.N: in case you dont remember Rena often shakes Mile) Pauline hand that grasped the shoulder, change to grasp Mile neck and taps her bangs. So, that money (Pauline) Well, its for our party, of course! (Mile) When she heard that, at last, Pauline let go of Mile neck. Well then, Mile-chan (Pauline) Yes, what is it? (Mile) Pauline looked down on Mile face to face and said with a smiling face. (T.N: in case you dont remember Pauline is still taller than Mile) You will use storage to carry the same on the way home! (Pauline) Chapter 60: Return Next day. Originally, today was supposed to be a free day to visit the city for the first time, but it seems we will be invited to the lords manor in the evening. For that reason, the Red Oath was planned to take a look at the guild in the morning and get the reward in the guild and then go visit the city. Since we came all the way here, we want to see what kind of city it is. I also wanted to buy souvenirs for Renee. Well, Mile-chan, please go around the city with us (FWs members) (T.N: How shameless, stop disturbing Mile) Back off, you three! (Vera + Jeanne) Three people ofFlame Wolf trying talking to Mile, were driven away by Vera and Jeanne. Well, lets go! (Vera + Jeanne) Yes, (Mile) First, we will go to the guild,Flame Wolfis also going with us. We are a joint party after all. It was awful. Weve been working a lot. This is the reward from the guild. Because theres no subjugation quest, it isnt many. But you will get the rewards from each bandit is 3 gold coins as a permanent request issued by the merchants. 7 gold coins from sold them as a crime slave. Therere 7 people in total you will get 70 gold coins. Those 40 people werent bandits but actually it was equivalent to a bandit, also 3 gold coins per person, theres no money for slaves. 40 people will be 120 gold coins. Although it is less for credit, it is the money that merchants in this city have offered, be patient with this. After this, the lord will also reward you. After we come to the hunter guild, we have meeting at the conference room on the second floor, the guild master tell us so. And gold coins were handed over to Mile. About 16 gold coins per person. It is less than 1,600,000 Yen. This escort quest reward when we get back to capital will be 24 small gold coins, equivalent to 240,000 yen All the reward for four people of Red Oathare more than 60 gold coins. Its over 6,000,000 yen. Everyone happy nodded. Pass gold coins to everyone, and then Mile, I leave all the money to you (Rena) Rena also seemed uncomfortable carrying large amounts of money, and instructed to put most of the rewards received in Mile storage. Besides more than sixty gold coins are a bit heavy. Originally, Mile is the one who keeps the party money. All expenditure for party are shared funds. Like inn fee, dinner fee, purchase and repair armors, weapons etc Especially Vanguard like Maevis. Reason for that is because Hunter Vanguard usually have heavy burden than Rearguard. Whether they attack or defend, their armor and weapon are the one get the most damage and frequently need repair or replace. If everyone else in party doesnt cover the fee for Vanguards. Every Vanguards will change their job soon. Except income from a solo action are for individual. Regarding personal expenditure when they act as party. Only a small amount of reward are divided to four portion, and each girl can spend it on anything she want. Depending on the party, there are places that make a difference depending on the rank of individuals, the period of subscription of the party, etc, but Red Oath is synchronous, so it is equal. Originally, other hunters also dont like changing the payment amount by job type or strength. As a result, the Miles share from carry 2 tons of goods for merchants become the income for the party. Even all of party money and items are carried by Miles storage, but the money management itself is the role of Pauline. And when theres a large income which she didnt hear. Pauline lost her calm a little. Every night, Mile always take out the party money in a large drawstring bag and gave it to Pauline. She has always counted every single coin while spilling an eerie savage Each of us will get 1 gold coin, you can spend it however you want (Rena) Ou! (Mile + Rena + Maevis) Three people cheerfully raise their voices to Renas words. However because the girls are still young, they wont go drink like other hunters, or visit suspicious shop. At most, they will eat delicious food or buy souvenirs. Since all luggage will be stored in Mile storage, everyone was going to enjoy shopping as much as they want. Well, lets go! (Everyone) *** Sign, in the end, I didnt even use 10% (Rena) Rena get tired after return. Originally, everyone except Maevis is poor. Rena didnt use to spend money. In the end, she only eats food in this town but with the stomach of a small girl, she cant eat a lot. And if she want to buy clothes, hunter equipment, preserved foods etc. She better buys them in Kingdom capital that have better quality, so theres nothing else she can spend money for. They have no luggage because everything is in Mile storage so they only need one quadruple room to stay. Mile has purchased a large amount of fish processed goods like dried or smoked fish, which are special products of this town that close to the sea. Shall we be going soon ? (Mile) The sun already set and the time to go to the lord manor is approaching. On the way back to the inn to meet with other Hunters, Mile proposed to other members. Everyone, this time we will report thatRed Oathonly support from behind and everyone inDragon BreathandFlame Wolfwill be the one who did most things in this quest? (Mile) Huh? (Rena, Maevis, Pauline) Three people Rena, Maevis and Pauline are surprised with Mile proposal. Why must we do such a thing! If we get this achievement, it will be easier to aim for B rank! (Rena, Maevis, Pauline) Think about it, If we become B or A rank hunters while still young, there is a possibility that the country might pick us up as soldiers or knights (Mile) We dont care about that (Rena, Maevis, Pauline) Rena, Maevis, Pauline didnt seem to be convinced. Well, It was natural. I think that if we take achievement this time, it will be troublesome in various ways. Such as the Royal palace, Albarn empire, Other countries aristocrats, politicians, wars The war wont happen anytime soon, but there are various troublesome things Imaging if theres rumor like four of the twelve escort hunters defeated the forty soldiers. And all of them are young girls. Our names and faces will be known in all country. Maevis and Pauline might be taken back to her family Besides, we are still just ranked C hunters, so B rank is still a long way to go. We shouldnt stand out to much (Mile) With Miles explanation, Maevis and Rena begin to re-consider. Well, it certainly might happen (Maevis) Well, thats true (Rena) Rena reluctantly agreed with the words of Maevis. The Dragon Breathand Flame Wolfs member after hearing our proposal just reply with Ah but they agree without asking anything else. After all, it is necessary for someone to take the honor achievement. AndDragon Breathis a party close to the B rank so they are graceful with our proposal. And the story we all agree is: Dragon Breathwas the main force, along withFlame Wolf, they defeat all the soldiers, andRed Oathkept the merchants safe while giving support from rearguard. Merchants and coachmen are hiding in the carriage, so they havent seen the details of the battle. so we dont have to worry about them. Flame Wolfare very happy to get a big achievement. They even plan to use this to recuit more members What are you thinking, try to board the strength beyond your ability, dont you understand the meaning of the ladies trying to conceal their skills? you may get yourself killed. (Bart) Flame Wolfs members become depressing with Bart words. Well, just dont cross the line. Its okay to saywe get lucky and were able to do our best this time, and when discussions with applicants, explain your abilities to them. (Bart) Yes (FW trio) They knew enough thatDragon Breathand Red Oath had extraordinary abilities and they will be annihilated if they didnt get helped this time. Bart was relieved to see that they were obediently reflecting. *** The lord has the same name as this town, Earl Amuros. (T.N: Author get lazy ?) You did it well! Our trade route with the Capital and other towns are ceased for quite long time and you even captured most of them. On behalf of Amuros citizen, allow me to thank all of you (Amuros) Cornelius and his soldiers under the guards said their lord is usually stingy. But the lord is honestly says thank for the hunters help, he seems to be decent people for an aristocrat. He wasnt looking down from the high places but have equal seats surround a big table where food and drinks were lined up. It is an ordinary style dish served in a large table so that hunters dont have to worry about manners. Apparently, it seemed that he really welcomed us. It is really a big deal to defeat 40 soldiers intact, you have four young girls as well. So if you like, why dont you stay in this town like this? I can promise hospitality (Amuros) It is an attractive proposal for any other C rank hunters. However, it was not a very attractive proposal for the party that is near B rank, or a young party who is looking for a cute ladies and burning with the ambition to sell their name from now on. Especially withRed Oath, they want to avoid this in the first place. If hunters have potential, they will choose The Kingdomcapital, where the guild is a main branch, has abundant kinds of request. Some high difficult quest only available in main branch guild that will give us higher reward and promotion points. The lord was kind of disapponted when all of us deline but he understands and doesnt pursue. After that, He gave out 300 gold coins as a prize money. Everyone, especially Flame Wolfwere delighted. Because thats mean every party will get 100 gold coints. With that money, its enough to live for a while even you spent some to repair or change equipment. If this was the only bandit act, it would not become such a big deal. It seems the lord valued highly this achievement because we stopped the plot of other countries while the damage was little, we also took prisoners of war and uncovered the whole picture. Well, even if they are only bandits, we will get the money when sell them as a criminal slave. The lord must consider that and give out an amount that exceeds what we should have. (T.N 34 x 7 =238 gold coins < 300 gold coins) And all of us are grateful with his consideration. We heard that later that night, the lord has already investigated the prisoners directly, and he will send the letter to His Majesty early in the morning about the result. And for us, those who persuaded POWs to co-operate, were asked to explain directly to the escort troops from the kingdom. They also want to ask the merchants about the details. And as a result, were returning to the inn and consulting with the merchants. The merchants agree, in the worst case onlyFlame Wolf and Red Oathwill escort the merchant back, Dragon Breathwill remain in Amuros and explain with royal troops. And the messengers that Fagas hired may deliver the message to the royal palace, They may take action one day ahead of the Amuros Earl. Dragon Breathmay have some trouble because of this. Regardless of how much a good lord the Earl seems to be, there are things we must be caution, so Bart didnt tell the Earl that he already sent a message independently. Lets say that we have asked theDragon Breathto deliver those messages to the guild by request completion, and also the request this time you get an A evaluation (Merchant) Thank you, I was saved (Bart) In a word of a merchant, Bart lightly lowered his head. Well, were not going to tell the merchants about that bargain contract in this battle. And the meeting as a whole was dissolved, but Flame Wolf and Red Oath remained in place. It is for consultation on escorts role on the way back tomorrow. Is it okay for me to take the command on the way back? Although there are many people here and we are all rank C, but we need someone with experience command to work better I understand the power of theRed Oath, so I will not issue strange instructions, so please be relieved in that respect. (Brett) Four people of Red Oath acknowledged and nodded in the wordFlame Wolfs leader, Brett. Thank you I will explain the escort plan. First of all, Mile-chan seems to be able to search for enemies with magic in the first carriage. Rena-chan, who is good at attack magic in the last carriage, so that she can pursue the following enemies. Maevis-san and Paulin-san is on the third carriage and ready to support both front and behind. Each of us will stay with you in the carriage, we can be the vanguard to protect the magicians. (T.N: Brett in 3rd carriage with Maevis and Pauline, Chuck in 1st carriage with Mile, Darryl in last carriage with Rena, they plan to get closer) It is a pure joint duty, so exchange with other parties and fight together is also a learning experience. Do you have any questions or opinions? (Brett) I have no complaint with it, but can I ask for one thing? (Rena) Oh, what is it? (Brett) Rena asked while staring at Brett. Whatever you called Mile is fine, but why did you call me with chan and Pauline with san. I am older than Pauline. Tell me your reason for calling me withchan! (Rena) Huh!? (FWs trio) Three members ofFlame Wolfare surprised to the face that they learned for the first time. Arent you 11 ~ 12 years old, then (Either Chuck or Darryl) Well then, we will see you tomorrow, thank you (Brett) Brett cut off half way and leave with the other two. *** How did you get to know the other three, Mile-chan? (Brett) Everyone was in the same room in the hunter training school, so . (Mile) Chuck is sitting on the coach of the first carrage with the merchant and coachman. Three people lined up side by side, the coach was a little narrow. Mile is sitting on the top of the carriage. And Chuck never looks backwards when talking to Mile. Position and height, if he looks back, he will look up the skirt of Mile from below. Mile was unprotected, even if Chuck looked back, it didnt matter at all. But once Chuck tried to look back, he had a strong elbow hit from the old merchant who sat next to him. And he whispered with a small but deceptive voice that could not be heard by Mile, with a scary face turned over from the smiling face that he always had. I will kill you (Merchant) (ƥᥧ: Korosu zo, teme~e | teme is vulgar way of saying you) After that, Chuck has a very gentlemanly attitude. Chuck talks various thing with Mile to comply with strategy invite cute girls to join on the way back to the Kingdom capital which is strict command from Brett. Even without being told by Brett, Mile had helped him from the soldier slash and heal his left arm that injured. And Mile is obedient, bright and cute. And both magic and sword are as good as B rank. Hed love to be in the same party and he hope to have a relationship beyond that if possible. In two or three years, he will be 20 years old and she will also be an adult, so if he can deepen the relationship slowly until then Such speculation is unknown, Mile is happy to talk with Chuck, and chuck to raise his expectation. If that old man wasnt here, it would have been a mutter. Fu fu fu, Mile-chan is such a guilty girl (Merchant) A similar scene was also happening on the 3rd horse carriage and the 6th carriage. Pauline just continues to write on notes, completely ignoring him so he gives up early. And Brett try to talk with Mevis about swordsmanship. And spearman Darryl, no matter how much he praise her appearance and magic, Rena didnt respond. Flame Wolfs strategy end of completely failure. On the break, they try to talk about various work and tips on a monster suppression. Since the girls realized that it was good info, they also join the discussion. It certainly good to hear various stories from hunters that a little older than Red Oath themselves, and Mile served orc meat for dinner as thank for Flame Wolf. But its always the orc meat are there any other good monster meats that seems good for health But I will not eat goblins Then, how about the meat of the Ogre? Theres less fat than the orc and it seems good for health. Ogre meat, healthy organic dish wait, Organic dish? (Miles inner thought) She noticed that theres no one in this world who knew the ideal that she came up with a lot of thought, and Mile nodded disappointed. And after dinner. Todays Japanese Fukashi talk ~! (Mile) The familiar opening of Miles old-fashioned series, the Red Oath s eyes areshining with expectations, but the Flame Wolf doesnt have any reaction, they dont really care about that, and Mile started talking about it. The story tonight is the story of a three female beastkin knight Three Beastkin Sisters. And the story of Miles goes forward. In this way, the fox girl Arasa, known as Aramis(ߥ), encounters a cat girl with nickname Embrace Nyan (ˤ), a beastkin who has a habit of hanging in the province (Mile) Bu fu ~o! (SFX of flame wolf members) Several people get blown off, but regardless to that, Mile story goes on. And Embrace Nyan asked Aramis,How old are you, onee-sama? Then Aramis awkward answered 34 (Mile) Flame Wolf members are surprised that the food in their mouth flowing out. ([email protected]: is flow the right verb, this scene often happen in manga and anime but I dont know other word) Tonights story, there was no trace of the original, and it was a story not related at all to Japan. Please remember this is Japanese Fukashi story in the first place. chapter 61: Returning to the Kingdom’ capital The night of the second day. An old woman came to sell an apple to a girl, who escaped from her stepmother and lived with small people in the forest. And the woman said looks like a piece of apple stuck on your gum, do you want to use this toothpick? And the toothpick brought from an old woman stabs the girl index finger, shes died (Mile) Because Mile had never seen snow in her home country or this country, she replaced the name of this heroine with the name of the heroine of another fairy tale that matched the situation. The name of the heroine of this story was Cinderella = (I am dead) And to kiss a womans corpse, The prince is a pervert Corpse lover (necrophilia) (Pauline + Rena + Maevis) *** The night of the third day. The girl who delivered to the grandmothers house in the forest, she wore a red cloth over her head and tied under her chin with her cheeks covered. Because the red cloth was too tied to tight. so, her teeth hurt. And her name is Red riding hood = (toothache) *** And the night of the fourth day. We finally get back to the Kingdom capital. The nine days quest was finally completed. Although it is a short-term escort mission, forRed Oath it is the first time they have a joint duty with other parties, they have learnt a lot of experienced hunters like Bart. However the girls were quite tired. Both mental and physical. They have a long journey on the horse carriages after all. At each merchant personal shop, four merchants in turn, one at a time say goodbye and part with us. And each time Mile withdrew the goods in her storage. As they handed over the goods at the store of the last merchant. They received a fee for carrying the load by storage, a certificate of completion of the request, and a report that the request didnt accompany withDragon Breath but the request was completed. Thank you very much, everyone. Im really grateful. If you werent there, the merchant corps would be annihilated, we would not be able to go back alive. I will not forget this kindness (Old merchant) That said, the old merchant lowers his head to everyone. Oh, Mile-chan, if you do not mind, we are going to adopt (Merchant) Reject! (Rena) Reject! (Pauline) Reject! (Maevis) Before Mile said anything, Lena, Pauline, and Mavis voices rejected. The old merchant become depressed. *** When we went to the guild, the familiar receptionist sait in a loud voice. I heard about it! It is a great battle! (Leria) With her voice, everyone line of sights are gathered on us. Please give me a break (Mile inner thought) Even Mile is troubled, but the other members have a proud face. Of course, there are also three of Flame Wolf. Its all thanks to the five people ofDragon Breath and three ofFlame Wolf (Mile) With Miles words, Rena, Pauline, Maevis remembered the settings and nodded. However, guild staff and other hunters who have long relationships knew the power of Flame Wolf. Dragon Breath is certainly close to B rank and strong hunter, but it isnt a ridiculous party to win against 40 soldiers without scratch, let alone capture them while protect the merchant group. In that case, of course, there is doubt on the uncertain element Red Oath. However, interrogation hunter fellows was prohibited, no one dare to question in front of the guild. And a loud voice calling out to Flame Wolf. Brett! It seems that it was a big success, congratulations. I have been proud as the same party with you! We have to celebrate today while consulting the partys policy in the future! (???) Mile was surprised with the loud voice all of sudden, looking back there were two girls. Apparently, they seem to have been waiting here forever. Party companions, arent the two of you already join other party? They are a group of four handsome men, right? We are nothing but some fools who are abandoned because we arent cool. We are not companies, we were former companions. It is irrelevant. (Brett) (T.N: Help pls, can were be use with former? we were companions or we are former companions) If we want to celebrate, we will do it with friends who fought together this time. Besides, alcohol is not good for children in your belly. (Brett) Brett, Chuck, and Darryl are looking at the girls with a cold eyes. Ah (Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) Not only Red Oath but everyone in guild were watching the two girls with painful eyes. The two girls noticed the glances directed to them, and theyre quickly leaving. Will they come again? (Chuck) Well, even if they come, it doesnt matter because we arent plan to party with them again. (Brett) Okay (Darryl) And we submit a report on Dragon Breathcommissioned from the merchant to the receptionist. And with that we complete the quest with A evaluation. Mile was praying Please dont gather attention as she receives the rewards. 96 Small gold coins for 4 people. Leria gave Mile 4 gold coins and 16 small coins for easy divide for 4 people. Since the soldiers and bandits reward have already been received in Amuros, only the request from the original merchant will be received here. At last, all of this request has been completed. Oh, by the way, we received the letter. (Leria) In the words of the receptionist, all members of Red Oathdrop their shoulders and sign. The mesages were duplicated and given to 6 places. One of them are in the guild hand now. And when the Mile are about to return to the inn Why, arent you going to have a drink to celebrate with us? (Brett) That, for the invitation from Brett. I will refrain (Maevis) When we are in this town, Reni-chan will be angry if we dont eat at the inn (Rena) I, I can not drink alcohol (Mile) Because I have to count the money (Pauline) Well! (FW trio) Three people of Flame Wolf watched the girls ofRed Oathwith a blank face. I came back (Mile) Welcome back! (Reni-chan) Reni-chan welcome us at the counter as usual. However, when I think about it, I have never seen a person other than Reni-chans at the counter. No way, is it really her job? (Mile inner thought) After thinking for a moment, Mile took out the dried fish from storage. This is the souvenir (Mile) Uwa~wa, thats a fish! Have you been to the sea? Uwa~a, I should ask you to buy smoked fish (Reni-chan) Mile feels sorry for Reni-chan that seems unhappy. So Mile to take out some smoked fish from storage Oooh (Reni-chan) Apparently, she didnt want to serve as a meal for the inn, but just wanted to eat. The owner and his wife came out to say thank and gathered the ingredients. And after dinner, guests who only have meals go home and guests who stay return to their respective rooms. A battlefield was spreading on the first floor of the inn. I forgot my gratitude so far, that is too much work! (Reni-chan) No, that would be a legitimate deal, it should have been an agreement that mutual interests were in agreement. (Pauline) Pauline returns to the sorrowful voice of Reni-chan. Yes, the deal to stay in this inn for a month, and the term of the prepayment is to make it cheap by contributing to the customer. That was Mile mistake when she thought that the future is uncertain and saving even a little any pre-paid one months fee in advance. Anyway, Im tired of entertain other customers already. Since we could afford the money, we should move to a lodging with a bath (Pauline) Well, that kind of (Reni-chans parent) When they heard what Pauline says, the owner of the inn and his wife were stunned as well. Since the Red Oath began to stay, the interests of the inn was steadily rising. The number of guests staying and guests who only had meals increased. In the nine days when they were absent, the guests keep question What happened to those children? , and sales were also falling. When they finally come back, but suddenly declare that they will moving. It was as good as saying we are dissatisfied with this inn, so we changed to another inn and it was natural that the owners was stunned. What are you complaining about! (Reni-chan) Not that, I said it many times already, I hated entertain guests and I cant have a bath (Rena) then, with no entertainment, at normal price (Reni-chan) Well, theres no reason to continue staying here where theres no bath even if its a normal price? It would be a bit higher but we would rather move to an accommodation with a bath! (Pauline) With Rena and Paulines words, Reni-chan is silent. then the fee is as it is now, if you lower the level of entertainment a little (Reni-chan) So, I dont have trouble with money anymore, so I dont want entertain guests! (Rena) Besides, its expensive as it is now. After all, one-third of the month we hasnt stayed at the inn. And unlike other hunters, we didnt leave any luggage for you to keep safe, keep renting the room was a wasteful expenses (Pauline) Gu~u , um (Reni-chan) She has noticed. So, Reni-chan chewed on her lips. Reni-chan who often entered the room for cleaning. When the Red Oath on the work of the previous rock lizard, she has noticed at that moment when she saw that no baggage was left behind. They dont have to keep rentng the room for a long time, do they? Therefore, even though it seems like a wonderful discount, considering the actual number of staying days, work as a customer, etc., it was not really an discount anymore. Moreover, Mile sometime give her souvenirs. Regardless of the wholesale price, such as the tail of the rock lizard she got last time, it is quite high if it is the final retail price. It couldnt be used up just for meals, it was considerably profitable, including dried meat, smoked foods, The orc meat and the fish this time Is there no choice but to give up giving profits from their accommodation expenses, taking other added value Reni-chan thought so. By the way, Reni-chans parents are in panic. Then quadruple room, six silver coins per meal! The price of staying was only the number of days you stayed. And for other customers, just ordinary correspondence as a lodging (Reni-chan) Reni-chans presenting the conditions with a face that you could imagine she bleeds blood while chewing. But that was just a discount. Other conditions are very common regardless of where you stay. Certainly, the discount rate is quite large, but Reni-chan looks like in despair with the cold reaction from Rena and Pauline. If importance is attached to added value, there was also a method of free accommodation expense. But Reni-chan could not choose that way. This is an inn, which gets money from guests. So, if I have the guests stay for free, it is not an inn. Depending on circumstances, I will give a discount, and I will be grateful to receive the benefits of the customers kindness. However, we cant go against the idea of ??the inn. Even if Red Oath is made free, more profit can be obtained. Even so, I can not choose that method. I was a daughter of an inn, I couldnt yield. (Reni-chan inner thought) Even with Such a thing does not matter, let they stay over for free s Aura is launched by her father next to her! About that (Mile) Mile, who hadnt been talking anything until now, finally talking because she cant take the almost crying face of Reni-chan anymore. I think that it is okay to continue staying here if you can accept two more requests under that condition (Mile) Rena and Pauline are turning to Mile with What did you say? But Mile just keeps talking. First of all, erase the condition When we are in the kingdom capital, we must eat here. Its not that it isnt delicious! But, I want to eat a variety of things at various shops Moreover, sometimes thereare invitaions from friends and (Mile) Following the owner who seems to have been shocked, hearing that his dish isnt good, Mile keeps on talking. And the other one is lend us some space in the courtyard (Mile) In the inn, mostly the backyard and the courtyard are wide. Its for those who stay at inns like hunters, soldiers who are interested in some kind of technique, they often borrow this place to train the routine in the morning and evening. It is also a space to dry a lot of laundry during the day. There is a courtyard of sufficient size also at this inn, and even if Red Oath occupies a corner part, there seemed to be no problem. Red Oath, after finishing a quest, decided to take a rest for several days. Each one is free to act. Meanwhile, Mile was going around all alone. Blacksmith, timber store, and garbage dumping ground And just after one day, the inn keepers and guests noticed, a dubious thing was finished in one corner of the courtyard. Oh, did you finish it? (Reni-chan) Mile reply cheerfully to Reni-chan who came to see the situation. Yes, I will show you tonight! (Mile) chapter 62: Announcemen t Then, after dinner of the day. In the courtyard, theres a hut about 6 tatami mats made in the courtyard. Reni-chan, her mother, Red Oath, female guests are interested to see what Mile want to show. Before their eyes are wooden huts and a water tower built beside them. The water tower had four irregular tanks placed on a table with 2 meters height. The tanks were two large wooden tubs, the other two were huge pots that could be used even in military cooks. And the bamboo cylinder extended from the hole opened in each tank, and all of bamboo cylinder were connect to the cabin. Mile goes up the stairs attached to the water tower, was explain from top to everyone. This is a water supply system. We will add water to the wooden tub and hot water to the iron kettle. When we finished useing all of water in 1 tank, we will supply it while using the other tank. Hot water will be supply by magic, so we dont have to boil water. (Mile) While saying that, Mile use magic to create water and hot water, and fill all four tanks. In this way, you can prepare boiling water by create hot water directly by magic or by striking a fireball into normal water. Please be careful, so you dont break the tank. (Mile) Then Mile comes down from the water tower. And next, Mile to open the door of the cabin. This is the changing room, you can take off your clothes here (Mile) Then Mile slides the next door sideways. Here is the bathroom, bathtub, washroom and shower. To get the temperature of hot water you want, please mix water and hot water in this part. And please be careful not to burn yourself! (Mile) Ooooooooooo! (Everyone) Yes, it is completion of the bath. However, for women only. With this, there is no reason for the Red Oath to change the inn. Thank you, onee-san! (Reni-chan) Reni-chans eyes are wet as she thanks Mile. With this, the number of customers will increase and we can make money with bathing fee (Reni-chan) You can charge for bath usage and use it for water and hot water resupply fee (Pauline) Uu (Reni-chan) Paulin is saying that with a smile, and Reni-chans face becomes a little foggy. Ah, when we arent there, you can ask a magician who can use fireball or create hot water as our replacement. You can pay them with coins. And if that magician is staying at the inn, I think you can pay with free ale and snack. (Mile) As Mile say so, this time she becomes a model for magician who cant create hot water directly, she puts fireball in the bathtub and fireball gently submerge in the bathtub without breaking it. Ji ~yuwa (SFX) And the water in the bath raised the temperature a little. As Mile repeated it several times, the steam began to rise from the bathtub. The bath had no windows, and the steam was designed to escape from the ceiling. And its appearance is just a wooden hut, but in fact, the stainless steel plate was sandwiched between the wooden boards. In addition, there is an emergency lever in the bathroom, when pulling it, the stainless steel plate comes down from the top to the part of the door and is completely blocked from the outside, a part of the wall of the bathroom slides and opens, from inside Clothing and weapons, armor which are easy to wear come out. Because there might be people plan to attack us at places that we dont have weapons, Mile was preparing to make sure it wont happen. Also, for the time being, there are also escape routes on the ceiling and the floor. Of course, there was also a trap to stop the pursuer. What on earth is Mile trying to fight (T.N: Un-popular male cast that always peeks at girl bath in onsen chapter?) Even if Mile dont buy or pick up the material, she can still made it all out with the earth magic. However, If she makes it with earth magic, it will stand out and she will be suspicious. So, she change it to buying up materials and making it by hand. As usual, Mile only does what an Average C rank hunter could do to avoid stand out. But Mile did not notice. A normal, mediocre girl with C rank hunter will not be able to make a bath by herself, let alone just in a day or two And Reni-chan, as a memorable first bather, please give a model to everyone! (Mile) While saying that, Mile starts taking off Reni-chans clothes. Mile has a complex about her body and shes afraid that role will be given to her, so she use Reni-chan as a scapegoat. Uhm, Onee-san, whats wrong, why did you stop ? (Reni-chan) Mile was shyly taking off Reni-chan coat and her shirt Suddenly, shes stopping her movement and frozen. Mile and Rena were amazed as theyre seeing it. Reni-chan had good growth at the age of ten. Yes, more than Mile. And more than Rena After that, all the other female customers eventually took a bath together. Reni-chan was pampered by everyone. Just before that happen, Mile and Rena were happy with Bathroom or Baths are ladies taste. But right now Mile and Rena are immersed in hot water to the ears at the corner of the bathtub and remain there. And everyone happily gave their thanks as they leave *** Japanese Fukashi talk (Mile) Mile isnt energetic. It seems like shes still shocking. Wyverns Repayment (Mile) And the story goes forward. Wyburn pulls out his feather one by one (Mile) Wyverns wings have no feathers! (Maevis + Pauline) Ah (Mile) Child of the Goblin that was called Ugly (Mile) Children of the goblins were originally ugly! (Maevis + Pauline) (Mile) This is bad. If it was the usual Mile, she should have changed to dragons repayment and peel his own scale to repay. Lets sleep (Mile) Me too (Rena) Well then, I will also sleep (Maevis) Following Mile and Rena, Maevis also stumbled into the bed. And alone, Pauline didnt have anything to do beside counting the gold coins which is a daily routine. *** Oh, good morning (Reni-chan) The next morning, when Mile and Rena go to eat breakfast, Reni-chan greeted them with a slightly awkward face. Well, because of the clothes she always wears that make she looks small. But with what happen last night, Mile realized for the first time that it was a concern for them. However, her concern hurts Mile even more Good morning, Reni san (Mile) Why, why did you call me with san? (Reni-chan) It seems like the damage was done to the loser Mile was really serious. *** A few days later. The receptionist gently whispered to Mile when Red Oathcome to report their material collection quest (the orc meat and so on materials). Please go to Guild Masters room (Leria) Mile and eveyone silent nodded and went up to the second floor of the guild. *** Actually, recently, there seems to be some people who are asking about you. they dont seem to be people in this town, but their purpose arent clear, therere various things about them that we dont understand (Guild Master) Four girl after were told by Leria to enter the guild masters room. The first thing, the Guild Masters talking about is some suspicious people searching for us. Well therere a lot of thing they can think of. The graduation test, the storage of Mile and this time defeat and capture 40 empire soldiers intact. Therere quite a lot of possibility. Ill keep an eye out for this, but be careful. Thats all I have to say. (Guild Master) *** Who are you, are you investigating us ? (Mile) As Mile says so, shes staring at the corner of the inn, a young man stood in front of the inn. Hes about twenty years old, an handsome young man with a fearless aura. When the young man saw Mile and everyone, he came running all the way toward the girls. It was a mile who reflexively entered defense Huh? (Rena + Pauline + Mile) (: Are?) Blond hair, oral face with glittery eyes Three people Rena, Pauline, and Mile feel like this is someone they know despite this is the first time they met. And Maevis calls out to him 3rd anii-sama!! (Maevis) (Maevis have 3 big brothers and she call all of them ani-sama) I knew it (Mile + Rena + Pauline) They knew really well about Maevis and her family. Its probably the best in the world, except Maevis herself and her family. For half a year at a training school, they had heard over tens of times? The young mans suddenly stopped to look at Maevis. Eh? MaeVis, your hair (Maevis 3rd Anii) Ah, I cut it because it gets in the way (Maevis) NOOOOOOOOOOOO! (Maevis 3rd Anii) (T.N: Insert Dark Vader meme) Mile somehow managed to call the confused young man, and they brought him into the inn. It wasnt good to put man in the room of four girl, so we decided to talk at the corner of the dining room. After a while, it seems that the young man has finally calmed down a little, and Maevis spoke to him. Ani-sama, why are you here? (Maevis) Because no matter how many letters Father sent to you, theres no reply from you at all. So this time, I was sent to have a direct talk with you. Well, we should return home soon, please arrange! (Maevis 3rd Anii) No. Right now, Im not the Austins eldest daughter, Maevis von Austin, but the leader of the new C rank hunter party,Red Oathand Im aiming to be a knight someday. Im just a swordsman, Maevis (Maevis) What are you talking about, Maevis is Austins (Maevis 3rd Anii) Paulin cut off halfway. Please wait a moment, Ani-sama (Pauline) Pauline, you dont have any reason to call himAnii-sama (Maevis) Ah, yes (Pauline) Pauline replied so obediently. Because whenever shes talking about her brother, Maevis is always 1st Anii-sama, 2nd Anii-sama, 3rd Anii-sama. And because she never told them her brothers name so Paulin didnt have a choice but call him Anii-sama. So, Yuan-san, Maevis dream to become knight was denied by her family and she ran away from home. And right now, you plan to bring her back. So what will happen when she get back home? (Pauline) Such a thing can not be tolerant! Maevis is no, Kawaii Maevis our eternal Kawaii Imouto! We will not allow Kawaii Maevis to become a knight that risk her life to protect someone, she will be our eternal princess that was protected by us! All our brothers have become knights only for that reason! (Yuan) Wow Aa (Mile + Rena + Pauline) Three people mind were blown away, and Maevis have a troubled face. Reni-chan was listening with her mammoth ear (which is equivalent to : mimi danbo word on the earth) has her eyes open white, and the other guests have a face like hearing a peculiar thing. Well, this is certainly å: keroggu (Mile inner thought) (google sensei surrender to this word) It is regrettable! Mile think she has something in common with Maevis, but they are completely different. What was that? You dont believe me ? Okay, I will show you this! (Yuan) Stop it, give it to me, please stop it! (Maevis) Yuan-san doesnt listen to the desperated Maevis, he takes out a small package from his pocket. How about looking at this! (Yuan) Yuan-san said that as he presenting, it was a palm-sized picture of a pretty girl about ten years old. Blond hair extending to the waist, crisp eyes, pretty smile. It is exactly like a princess that appears in a fairy tale. Who? (Mile + Rena + Pauline) Its me. (Maevis) Maevis scrath her cheeks and shyly said. Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee (Mile + Rena + Pauline) When hearing a lot of noise, Reni-chan, who was supposed to be in the counter unwittingly came near and looked into the picture. well, If you extend the hair of Maevis onee-san, put her on a dress, opening her eyes wide and smiling, she will become a princess like this (Reni-chan) Thats right! (Yuan) Yuan-san is proudly when hearing Reni-chan understand that. Ah, yes, it was just like Yuan-san said (Reni-chan) I dont mind letting you call me with Nii-sama (Yuan) Huh ? (Reni-chan) Reni-chan has a blank face. Also, I dont mind letting you call me so (Yuan) And Yuan pointing to Mile. Huh? (Mile) And Mile also has a blank face. Pishi~! (SFX) Everyones ears seem heard some hallucinations. When theyre looking, beside the fearless handsome young man who felt as if he could hear the sound, there was a figure of Pauline and Rena with blue veins. Wow ah ah ~ ~! (Everyone inner scream) Everyone immediately moves. Guests at dining room moved tables and chairs. In the direction away from the table of Red Oath I turned Pauline and Rena into enemies. No one knew what it meant. Both the inn and the guests. Chapter 63: Raid Well, thats the reason. (Yuan) Yuan managed to finish the explanation with his heart beats like crazy. He is lucky that Mile and Maevis managed to calm down Rena and Pauline, even so they still give him a manaced glare. (I Think Yuan is avoid looking in Rena and Pauline eyes) To put it simple, there seems to be several nobles who have noticed Maevis when they watched the graduation test, and they contacted her father. The Austin family finally became frustrated because theres no reply no matter how many time they sent letters to Maevis via the Hunter Guild. They finally decided to send someone. And it was Yuan, the family third son. He was chosen because the team he belonged to was easy to get on vacation as he returned from a long expedition. I definitely must bring Maevis home, and if I dont (Yuan) If you dont? (Maevis) Chichiue and both of Nii-san will kill me! (Yuan) Ah (Mile + Rena + Pauline) Anyway, I will not return! (Maevis) Inevitably, you must return! In the first place, things like hunters , no, nothing (Yuan) In halfway speaking, Yuan noticed Rena stare again and makes words unclear. As a knight, he is a little miserable. Yuan-san is Maevis brother but he has un-usual way of talking, his tone isnt like a man but a girlish tone. And it seems a little uncomfortable for everyone in the Red Oath. What if you get hurt and get scratches or scar ! (Yuan) Pauline will cure me so theres no problem. (Maevis) What if you are attacked by bandits (Yuan) We just beat about 40 people the other day, in fact they are soldiers, not bandits (Maevis) Huh!? (Yuan) Yuan was frozen. Maevis didnt say that there were other parties, but she didnt say a lie either. Well , then , the story about a small number of hunters caught an imperial platoon (Yuan) Oh, So you also know that? (Maevis) Yuan remembered. A story he heard from Amuros when his troops returned from the expedition training. Like a group of hunters have capture a group of bandits that several times their number. And among them, the rumor that people talking about the most is a four girls hunter party. One can use Fire bomb which is a powerful flame magic that can pass through the defense magic. A healing magic user that was called Evil Healing Maiden. And a little devil that can use nasty magic When Yuans looking at Red Oath again The one use Fire bomb must be this red hair girl who almost burn me a while ago. Something seems to be missing, I knew about the silver hair angel that is likely to heal your heart just from seeing from the graduation test. But where is the rumor little devil came from? And the last one seems like the black heart, big breast girl. Therere some noble family told them that Watch out for a girl with big breasts. So, is god speed swordsman Maevis ? (Yuan inner thought) The information about the Red Oath was leaked to the royal palace and the military. Even the hunters promised to keep secret but therere a lof of prisoners witness. Unpalatable. Yuan was impatient. If that rumor contains more than a quarter of the truth, he cant win the girls at the same time. Unlike his elder brothers, he can only win 4 to 5 soldiers. Four girls who can unscathed win against soldiers with 10 times their number and even capture them. There was no way he could win. Yuan didnt contradict the opponent by gender or age. No, He never intends to hurt his kawaii imouto or her friends in the first place. But right now, he feels un-easy. Maevis, just show your face to our family once please! At least, please meet chichiue, eldest nii-san and second nii-san to reassure them. Or I will really be killed (Yuan) And are you plan to keep her in the house after that? (Pauline) Yuan glares at Pauline. This must a devil! Because of this big breasts devil girl (Yuan inner thought) Cat got Yuan tongue. (T.N: dont know if this correct, the original word mean: Yuan cant talk anything back) After that, the discussion continued, but Yuan just repeat what he already said. Todays story ceased after the girls were asked for hot water in the bath. Yuan claimed to take a double room in this inn and want to sleep with Maevis, but of course it was dismissed. After that, there was a case where Yuan attempted to accompany Maevis to the bath, but everyone peeled him off. In the bath there is no window besides the ceiling. And the bamboo walls will cover everything so peeping is impossible. But for him trying to enter from the entrance with dignified manner. This person was really unexpected. And Yuan said that all of the brother take bath with Maevis all the time. Maevis panickily denied that, whats Yuan declared was what happen from when she is still small up to 13 years old. Up to 13? (Mile + Rena + Pauline) Oh, something strange? (Maevis) (Mile + Rena + Pauline) *** Next morning, The girls went for breakfast, they didnt see Yuan. Everyone didnt particularly care whether he already finished eating or he was late. However, Reni-chan tell the girls when they about to head to the guild. Ah, if you are looking for onii-san, he went out early in the morning (Reni-chan) Huh!? (Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) Normally, they will just walk to the guild to find work. But in this situation, the girl decided to go out quickly, before Yuan coming back. I cant find any good one (either one of four girl) There wasnt any good quest on the guild request board. There are a number of quests, but conditions were not satisfactory. Now that Yuan is coming for Maevis, the girls want a request for a stay away from the capital. However, theres none. It can not be helped, Shall we go with a request for material collection ? (either one of four girl) And where they choose is a Rank C hunting ground. Orcs and ogres are also coming out here, so hunters Rank E or below will not come here. Sometimes people with rank D will come, but usually this is a forest for Rank C or B. As soon as we got to the forest of the hunting ground, Mile used detection magic. If she always use detection magic in town, she will get too many detection targets and it is annoying. So Mile doesnt usually use it. And even if Mile found a prey at the hunting ground, Mile will not tell it to other party members. If they rely on Mile too much, they will not be able to do anything when the party is broken up or when Mile is taking another action. Mile wants to support the party only with the storage of goods and only when it was really dangerous. hm? (Mile) Whats wrong ? (Rena) Ah, no, nothing (Mile) Renas talking to Mile who seems behave strange. There is a human reaction nearby yet they have no voice and no sound? Miles thinking for a little, but here is a hunting ground. There is nothing wrong if therere other hunters. Maybe they are just quiet, or they have a break, or creeping for prey. Or rather, it was funny to make a noise while hunting. Think so, Mile went back to the girls and continue to hunt. Although, she kept the detection magic, it is for safety, Mile didnt plan to hunt using it. Except for when theres no prey at all. Again (Mile inner thought) Mile has noticed from the reaction, those humans just keeps a certain distance from them. No matter how you looking at it. This was a pattern of keeping track of people, without let them noticed. As expected, this is troublesome. Mile signaled with hands to the other girls to stop. Whats wrong? (Rena) We had been followed (Mile) Mile reply to Rena with a low voice. Around five people have been followed us for a while and they keep the same distance (Mile) Well, lets look for a nice place (Maevis and Pauline) Maevis and Pauline also silently nodded. Ten minutes later. The girls that are resting under a big tree. Five men appeared and surrounded them. Rena and Pauline are in the rear while Mile and Maevis are in the front. The men revealed themself. They think this is the best opportunity because the girls are resting at the place where they couldnt escape from behind. But of course, the tree block from behind also prevent them to attack. Huh? What with you guys. Do you need something from us? (Pauline) Paulin gave a perplexing voice that seemed a bit frightened, to the men approaching while smiling loudly. Acttually, It was an act. E he he he, what do you think we want to do with you guys (Man A) A sort of so-called leader that says so while floating a nasty smile. Dont hate us for this, were just doing the request we received, its just a job. (Man A) request? (Rena) Rena ask those men leader and he turned from light laughter to grinning laughter. Oh yeah, its a request from your family, Biggestgirl. They want us to mess up the girls in your party so that they will not be able to continue as a hunter anymore. Just give up being a hunter and go back to your family. I guess you have a nice family, hahaha! (Man A) Huh!? (Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) To those words, the girls seem to be shocked. Okay, then you guys, you have some delicious girls here, dont hurt them, just do like other women! (Man A) Huh? (Mile) Mile froze to the words of those men leader. Well, that kind of (Mile) The face of Maevis becomes pale. Her family that should be a proud noble. Chichiue was supposed to cherish the pride as a knight above all. Yuan ani-sama. No, I dont want to believe it (Maevis) Mile supported the panic Maevis. That man continued his speaking Well, just leave the Biggest girl with brown hair alone, choose whoever you want! (Bandit) The four people in the Red Oath who heard it cried out loudly. Of all thing, the Biggestyou said is theBiggestchest! (Mile + Rena + Maevis + Pauline) chapter 64: Counter strike 1 You (Maevis) (F: Ki, kisama-ra = a vulgar way to call you) She was angry. Maevis was very angry. The other girls were watching the rage facial expression of Maevis for the first time. No, it isnt really rage because she was somewhat cool You surprised me a lot . And this dirt/scum make I suspect my family Forgive me. Everyone. I will slash them! (Maevis) No, Maevis! (Rena) Rena which stops Maevis who pulled out the sword. You cant take all of them! We will leave you 2 of them. The other 3 are for us! (Rena) I understand (Maevis) Maevis trying to vent her anger on the men who dare to make her doubt her family for a moment. Rena, Mile and Paulin were also angry to the point they leak out a killing aura. He~he, you are just a fresh C rank hunter girl gradute from school I have been a C rank hunter for 20 year (Man A) Gyin! (SFX) Huh? (Man A) The leader is stunned. His sword is knocked down by Maevis instantly that he cant even finish his talk. Pick up (Maevis) Huh? (Man A) Ill be waiting, pick up your sword quickly (Maevis) Ku~! (Man A) While distorting his face to humiliation, the leader swiftly picks up his sword and steps backwards. Such a foolish girl! I will make you regret for let go of the opportunity! Hey, you guys, do it! (Man A) The leader shouting and one of his underling join him to confront Maevis again. The other three confront Mile, Lena and Pauline one by one. Mile was thought to be a swordsman because she has a sword, but she is only a child of 10 to 11 years old. The other two are magicians, it is dangerous if they use magic, but at this distance the girls can easy be caught before they invoke the magic by stepping on as soon as the girls start casting. Although Maevis is a strong enemy, she is a barely had any experience after all, and its impossible for her to compete with veteran two-player hook. Yes, the men were thinking so. Hi~yun (SFX) Two slashings were simultaneously released towards Maevis. But for Mevis who had trained to fight multiple enemies with the simultaneous attack of Mile and Vail, it was easy to find out the slight time difference. Maevis shake her sword lightly to parry the leader sword. The leader sword was change direction become a hindrance his underling sword. The two of them keep slashing but Maevis completely blocks all their attacks without moving at all. Yaaa~ (Man A + B) The two who were lightly treated become angry and shower Maevis with simultaneous attacks but no even one hit. A line was talked by that leader I have been a C rank hunter for 20 years. That means he took more than twenty year but still not able to become B rank. Normal C rank hunter will not do illegal work that doesnt pass through the guild like this. Because if they are catched, their hunter work will be gone and they will become criminal slave for the rest of their life. That only mean their abilies is the bottom layer of the C rank hunter. Indeed, theyre only trying to boast. On the other hand, a C rank hunter graduates from Hunter training school. The school only acept talented hunters and they have received severe training for half a year. It is quite different from the regular C rank hunter who was promoted from ordinary D rank. And among them, the four girl of Red Oathwere a little special. And Maevis told the two men with coldly voice. Here I come (Maevis) The remaining three panicked. As soon as the magicians start casting, they will kick the swordsman in front of them, hit her straight with the swords belly and push her down to the ground. The other two men will rush in to restrain the magicians. Its an easy task. Even they thought so, their leader is struggle with 2 vs 1. The girl blocks all their attacks like children play. At this rate it will a matter of time before their leader lost. Their only choice is defeat the three girls and come to help their leader. No matter how strong she is, she will not about to take 5 men at once. Well, lets get started soon (Rena) It looks like these people only hunt other hunters, apparently they dont know about us. (Mile) Its not fun to battle one by one, everyone, how about being each of us face 3 of them in rapid succession? (Pauline) Oh, thats a good idea. (Rena) Rena agrees with Paulines proposal. Well, lets do it! (Mile + Rena + Pauline) Hi~yu Hi~yun (SFX) Mile shakes her sword lightly, and the three armor fell to the ground. Huh!? (Man C + D + E) Three men who are stunned, they can not understand what happened. It was Miles concern, she thought that Rena and Pauline will be a little hard to attack so she slash only armor only for fire magic to be effective Actually, the two girls didnt need such consideration at all. Rena and Paulines casting was taking place in the moment while the bandits were stumping. Ignition! (Rena) Rena used the basic magic in the beginning, Ignition which is a useful life magic. But the magic Rena casts, it is somewhat stronger and 3 shots. Aaaaaaaa! (Man C + D + E) And heads of three men were burning up like a torch. After looking at the burning torch for a couple of seconds with no expression. Next, Pauline invoked the magic. Water ball Ultra Hot! (Pauline) Three water spheres that appeared above Paulin who spelled a spell. It was a water ball made of red water. Shoot! (Pauline) And the red water ball swiftly fying and hit the burning head of the men, extinguished that burning fire. When Mile thought that Pauline was kind, then three people screamed much more than the time when the fire was on. Ugaaaah ~ ~! (Man C + D + E) When she heard their scream, Mile remembered. Pauline ask Mile before about water magic attacks. And Mile teach her a red attack, the idea of ??Ultra Hot. Even if it is hot, it isnt just simple hot. It was Ultra Hot To the eyes, to the nose, to the mouth will be burned. Their throat is burning, their eyes cant be opened, it was a living hell. Combat power was completely lost. And, as she thought, there was no meaning that Mile slashed their armor. The leader and another man are desperate pick up their sword to attack Maevis. Despite knowing most of the situation from the cries from hell of their fellows, they cant do anything to help. Ga~cha~n, ga~cha~n (SFX) And how many times have they been knocked down, picked up and knocked down by the sword again? pick up (Maevis) Maevis told them expressionlessly. Already, the two were at their limits. She can always slay them but she knocks off their sword over and over again and told them to pick it up. They were tired, but there was still hope. After their companions restrain the other three, they will use the captured magicians as hostages to make this girl surrender. They try to put up with it and earn time. However, the possibility has collapsed. It was understandable. If there is a possibility that magicians are lost, this swordsman cant be wasting her time with them for a long time. Her friends are absolutely safe. Because she has such confidence, this swordsman can overwhelm them like this. Even if they can land a hit and succeed in defeat her, the magicians who can instantly take down three people will crush them in matter of second. Besides, in the first place, theres noway they can hit the swordsman, lets along defeat her. Theyre in despair. And the only suitable action will be. Please forgive us (Man A) They finally lost the energy to pick up the sword and kneed on the spot. I have not heard about this You are supposed to be a party of only girls in their teens. And you are just ranked C, so it should be easy to win I was deceived, we are! (Man A) The leader said whining, but that information wasnt wrong. However, only some important information was missing. Oh my, you are still kept them intact, shoulnt we give these insects some wound? (Rena) (in raw really have mean insect) To the voice hanging from behind, the leader get a scare out of him. Its unfair if you dont have the same wound as your friends, do you? (Rena) With Rena word, they cant even scream anymore. theyre leaking a hoarse voice as they see the figure of three friends who lost their hair and burned their heads Hi~iiii (Man A + B) Two people try to beg in a hurry. I will talk! I will tell you anything! (Man A) Even if you said that you will talk about anything. Youve already spoken all of it, this time. You were asked by my family, thats mean Becketts chairman. After mess up all my friend and you will bring me back home. Is there any information else that we need? (Pauline) Ah (Man A) With the words of Pauline, the leader becomes panic. He was stupid. After playing with the girls and make them cant keep being hunters. Even if they were going to kill other hunters beside Pauline to keep the secret. They thought if they didnt live in the kingdom capital so their names arent known? Were they reassured that theres no identity being leaked if they leave Pauline alive? He already told the girls about their employer and their purpose. It was also convincing that he was the bottom of C rank for more than two decades. Pauline, return to the guild. Explain the circumstances and ask for a carriage for escort And if you say that you were attacked by C rank hunters. The guild will easier to check their infomation. And we also easier to explain (Rena) Yes, I understand. (Pauline) After Pauline leaves the site towards the kingdom capital, Rena told Maevis and Mile tie up those men. Well, lets start talking about how to blow up the Pauline parents house (Rena) I see, I thought that it would be such a thing, because you let Pauline contact the guild. (Maevis) Huh? (Mile) Huh? (Rena) Huh? (Maevis) Apparently, it seems that Mile wasnt noticed at all. Chapter 65: Counter Strike 2 Although Pauline probably saysThis is my personal problembut since this problem will affect Pauline, it will also be our problem. Even if they dont hire these guys to raid us (Rena) as long as red blood flows through our veins our friendship is eternal (Maevis) We are four comrades tied together by our very souls. Our Red Oath right? (Mile) Maevis and Mile continued the Rena words. Thus, while Pauline wasnt there, three people consult about how to deal with Pauline parents problem, this is a decision as a Red Oathto deal with Pauline problem. And they begin the interrogation against those thugs. Three of the torches also returned to the state that they could talk with Mile healing. The more interrogators there are, the higher the probability someone will talk. First of all, are you active hunters, or are you expelled and become former hunter? (Rena) Next to Rena, Mile was playing with a fireball and a red water ball on the palm of both hands. As magic developed for Pauline, of course Mile can use Ultra Hot While looking at both hands of Mile and trembling the spine, the men thought. They have no weapon and armor left, they are tied up by a rattle, and after a few hours , the guild escort carriage will arrive. Until then, They are unlikely able to untie the restrain. And, even when they can untie the rattle, the three girls left are strong enough to kill them in seconds. They cant even win the girls in normal fight, much less in their situation right now. The men thought that resist is futile and there was no choice but to try to mitigate punishment. In this way, they will become criminal slaves for the rest of their life at the worst. However, if it goes well, there is a possibility that they will be allocated to an easier work rather than a mine, or they can be done with a punishment for age which is released in a few years. If they are fortunate enough, there is possibility that only their hunter right got taken away. If they can somehow shift all crimes to the client and if they insist that they were deceived, not knowing the circumstances simply because they received a request. If they think carefully, its an argument that dont have any persuasive, but the men have no other way than betting on it. Betting on slight hope, they try to raise the favorable impressive even a little It was a too reckless attempt. And mens statements began. We, we still have a hunter qualification properly! Everyone, C rank (Man A) And as a result of interrogation carried out before the escort carriage came. The men are active C rank hunters, even now they have reached the latter half of the 30 years old, there is almost no accumulation. They plan to retire due to their declining physical strength and they found out that they can handle some illegal request that cant pass through the guild to get the money. As the name suggest. What is illegal is the content of the request. They will not get any help from the guild even if something goes wrong. Various illegal requests, such as murder, kidnapping, etc. Among them, this time the father requested to take her daughter back, which was quite decent person for an illegal request. However, the way it was unfriendly, hurt the daughter friends to the point they can be hunters anymore. As men say, as long as they can achieve the purpose bring the daughter back and hurt her friend, the client will not care about the details. It is doubtful whether it is true or not The men are desperately claimed. Its true! Thats why we talked a lot! We thought if you know that the client is that girls father you will not appeal to guilds or guards to arrest him. We thought that you will never want to get involved with that girl again We also think this quest is bad and dont plan to take it. But if we dont receive this work, some dangerous criminals might take it and it will be come serious. (5 men) Indeed, the line passed. However, at that time, the girls feel disgusted. If that was a play, these guys would be able to eat as actors. And what the girls confirmed again is, this is a request from Paulines father, Bekett. (٥å: Beketto) An owner of a medium-sized merchant company which is a 4 days distance from the Kingdom capital. Who had ordered a lot of illegal acts behind the scene. He were earning lot without being caught despite doing all the awful things. Please, put some good words for us to the guild and the guards! We were planning to do it with just a few hits! In fact, we havent even touched one finger on you and the daughter. What we receive is just a request from a father who wants his daughter to come back. You are the same hunter fellow, so you must understand somehow, right? When you get older, you will not have any strengh left to kill monster and the future becomes uneasy. We have to accept even the work that does not go through the guild to get money to eat. We are telling the truth, so please help us (5 Men) Arent you mistake something? It wasnt you didnt touch one finger on usbut you couldnt touch us (Rena) Besides, your simultaneous attacks on me, that was obviously lethal attacks, isnt it? (Maevis) Because we dont know the truth, we cant defend you. We will tell the guild what happened as it is. If you want, please defend by yourself with the guild and guards. It isnt us to decide your punishment (Mile) Well, that kind of (5 men) The men have a face of despair with the reply of Rena, Mavis, Mile. If what you are told is true you can just prove it. Your sins will be lighter, isnt that good, it seems you will only get a mild punishment (Mile) Mile is smiling at them. Of course, she feels disgusted. Unlike the usual Mile, she was serious angry. Yeah well, I will also testify exactly about your simultaneous attacks on me, so please be relieved. (Maevis) Maevis is also very angry Well then, shall we drink some tea until Pauline brings the guild carriage? (Rena) Mile and Maevis nodded to Rena word. *** It was before noon when Paulin came back with a horse carriage and a group of cavalries Considering the traveling time, the time required for explanation, and the time taken to arrange the carriage and personnel etc. They come earlier than the girls thought. Maevis, you are safe! (Yuan) It was Yuan who first jumped out of the carriage that arrived. Third Ani-sama (Maevis) Yuan has a big smile jumps to embrace Maevis. Mile and other girls who saw it, thought. (Original is Mile-tachi so I dont really know if Pauline is include) Ah, I should know it (Mile + Rena and possible Pauline too) You, how dare you trying to harm Maevis! (Yuan) (kisama-tachi = the vulgar way to call you) The men who were questioned so by youth aristocratic, in a panic. No, no, we only tried to threaten her a little (5 men) What? did you try to threaten my Maevis? Consider youself dead by this sin. (Yuan) Eeeeeee!! (5 men) *** The girls greeted a few hunters and guild officials who came down from the carriage with Pauline after Yuan, watching them put the bound men on the carriage. By the way, why didnt Third Ani-sama stay at the inn in the morning? (Maevis) I went to request to deliver a letter to Chichiue first thing in the morning. When I returned to the inn, I didnt see Maevis anywhere so I rushed to the guild When I arrived at the guild, you already left. I have no choice but waiting for you to return at the guild. And when Im waiting, theres commontion. I saw the girl in your party talking with the guild, and I heard Maevis was attacked. Even I cant listen to the detail but it isnt important. Theres only one thing I needs to do no matter the situation is. That was going together with the guild to help you. Well, that was (Maevis) Apparently, Maevis is frosting with a slight depression. Actually, she was ashamed for doubting her family for a moment. She had such an attitude due to her guilty for her brother. But Yuan dont know such a thing, he is just Im glad to see my Kawaii Imouto~? safe as he tries to embrace Maevis again. Maevis~?, Gue~! (Yuan) Three people who had been frustrated at Yuan who tried to embrace Maevis again. They stopped him by grabbing his clothes, and Yuan, whose neck was squeezed, cried. While walking about the slowly moving carriage, the four people of Red Oath consulted about their plan. We will go to Paulines parents house (Rena) Huh? (Pauline) Whats so surprised? (Rena) But, because this is my personal problem (Pauline) After all, We are four comrades tied together by our very souls. (Mile + Maevis) Because Paulines response was just as Rena predict, Miles and Maevis already knew what to say. That (Pauline) Pauline is embarrassed as her voice becomes un-clear. First of all, it was your father who hired them (Rena) Well. That merchant isnt my father (Pauline) Huh? (Rena + Mile + Maevis) I said in my first self-introduction, Im a the daughter of a mistress of the mid-sized commercial merchant chairman, Beckett. It only mean that my mother is his mistress. He isnt necessary my father, is it? (Pauline) What what was that? (Rena + Mile + Maevis) A shocking fact was discovered. And the story of Pauline parents home. Paulines parents ran a store. Both her parents are nice. Beside Pauline, they have a younger son 2 years old. At first the shop was just a small business. With luck and hardwork, her father make the shop to medium-sized. His shop was famous for reasonable price and treat their employees well. For his wife and children, the father carries out a solid business as a merchant, and didnt do any obsessive business. But from the personality or credibility of solid business, the management state is smooth. Until that day One night the bandits broke into their shop. They tied Paulines family and night shifts, robbed all of the contents of the safe. They killed only Paulines father and left. And Paulines mother who is lamented in sorrow, struck with a piece of paper from Beckett. Shop transfer It was a transfer statement under the name of her husband, that will hand over all of the shops to Beckett when he die. Its impossible. Everyone thought so. However, the officials deemed it effective because that paper have the seal that was stolen from the night before. The old employees who disagreed was dismissed, and Beckett hired new people to fill the hole. And Beckett said to the mother of Pauline. If you dont want both you and your children live on the street, you must become my mistress And Pauline mother had no other choice but to acept it. The mother tells Paulin. My role as a wife of that person is over. Now Im only a mother, it is my responsibility to nurture that persons child admirably. When you two of us have grown up, then Her mother said that with a terrible smile. I will fulfill my last role as his wife And Pauline devoted herself to training and study. Her purpose wasnt to help of Beckett s business, or to sell herself as a tribute to a nobleman somewhere when Pauline is an adult. First thing, she plan to run away with her mother and little brother. She also plan to save money and power for the counterattack? Or worst case, when she is sold to the powerful noble. She will seduced her master, get the power to take back her father shop that was named Beckett Company right now. To do that, she had to raise her own merchandise value. Fortunately, she have a talent as a magician. Knowledge about business is also necessary. And also a black heart. In this way, a weak and lovely girl, who was happily living with her family love was only her outside. And inside, a wolf was born. A wolf who covered the sheeps skin That was when Pauline was 12 years old. *** (Rena + Mile + Maevis) Three girls cant say any words. Yuan who heard the story muttered The malice of a person gives birth to a (Yuan) Its time for Counter-strike, isnt it? (Rena) With Renas words, Mile and Maevis silently nodded. Chapter 66: Temporary formation When arriving at the kingdom, the escort carriage headed straight to the Hunter Guild. And in front of the guild are guild staff, including guild masters, many hunters, and security guards of the kingdom were on standby. Perhaps the message ran at the time theyre passing through the gate. Thank you for your hard work, are there anyone injured? (Guild Master) After confirming theRed Oath safety, the Guild Master questioned the men who attacked the girls. You guys are active C rank hunters, is it true? (Guild Master) After confirming simple circumstances at the site in the woods, Guild Master got some information from the message. Guild Master told the men who affirmed it. This time is a criminal act that went without going through the guild, you will not get any help or assistance from the guild as a hunter. And it is obvious that you attack against the hunter belonging to the guild. As a hostile act, your job as hunter will be ban permanently and you will be handed over to the kingdom guard as an attempted murder. Do you have any objection? (Guild Master) Wait, wait! It certainly wasnt a mistake that I got an illegal request so I agreed with expelling. But I didnt intend to kill them, its just a threat you, please testify for us! (Man A) As the man said that, he desperately beg for Mile and the girls, but they only shrugged. Tell it to the guards, its irrelevant to the guild after hand over. These girls are the subjects direct under His Majesty protection. It is likely that severe interrogation and disposition are waiting. Well, I will hand them over to you, please take them away. The guards nodded to the words of the Guild Master and brought out the men. Red Oaths testimonies will be required. But for now, its time to examine whether their argument is true after a preliminary interrogation. Perhaps it will be the next day or later day. Well, would you like me to come to my room? (Guild Master) And the girls cames to the Guild Masters room again. When they went into the room of the guild master, the girls were instructed to sit on the chairs for reception and tea was served. The summary has already been heard from the Pauline, so you will not think about something funny, right? (Guild Master) Funny thing, no no, were not thinking about anything like that! (Rena + Pauline + Maevis) The other three diverted their eyes, but Mile said while looking straight at the face of the guild master. We just want some counter-strike, revenge, trampling and annihilation. Thats it, we never thought about any strange things! (Mile) (Guild master) The guild master dropped his shoulders. In that case, the guild will be involved. The local merchants will argue that hunters from capital branch guild are doing as they like. It will cause a lot of commotions. Even you girl are direct under His majesty protection, doing something like that will affect His majesty. Right now, were just handing over those men to the guards. We still dont have solid proof to capture that merchant yet. And if you girls do it by yourself, you will be treated as an illegal act like those hunters you just captured (Guild Master) Yes, the fight start with those belonging to the guild will be the guild responsible. And if we going solo, it will be treated as an illegal request just like those men. And the guild will not take responsible for our action in that case. but saying all that to you girl is useless, I guess (Guild Master) Huh ? (Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) Everyone is surprised at the guild master word. It can not be helped. But when you go, you girls will take one of the guild staff with you. That staff member will be a witness later. Beside when you go together, the number of hunters in your party will be different It will be easier to argue that a different party do it and there will be other benefits as well. (Guild Master) When Mile was having trouble answering, Rena answered instead. It can not be helped (Rena) *** Thus Red Oathplus one will go to Paulines home town, Talesu (륨: Taruesu) where Beckett headquarter is. The departure to Telesu will start three days later. We should prepare everything for this trip and a plan ahead. (Rena) Rena told everyone on the way home from the guild. As expected, we cant speak more than this in the street. The rest is consultation in the inn room. *** Reni-chan, we will leave for a while after three days, did you find a magician for hot water in a bath? Eeeee! Were still not found anyone yet. We have to search for one quickly, Okaa-sa~n (Reni-chan) When Mile told Reni-chan that they will leave in a few days after returning to the inn. Reni-chan was in a panic. *** And three days later. Four girls of Red Oathcome to the meeting place in central square. And theres a girl looking around 15 years old waiting in the convincing horse carriage. The girl who looked like a very ordinary city girl, wearing a jacket not holding on any button, just by passing her arms and looks like a fluttered skirt. She greeted Mile and other girls. My name is Tiriza (ƥꥶ: Tiriza), a guild employee, I am going to accompany you all this time. (Tiriza) Oh, nice to meet you. You will be a party member, can you tell us how good you are? (Maevis) As a party leader, Maevis asked for necessary information. Ah, yes, I am a rearguard knife user with C rank hunter (Tiriza) Huh? (Mile + Maevis + Pauline) Three girl ofRed Oathare surprised. C rank hunter isnt rare or special. Starting with F rank at ten years old, if you are talented and working serious, you can reach C rank hunter at 15 years old. The problem was Rearguard, knife user. Why a knife user can be a Rearguard? In the first place, the knife is a preliminary weapon or for dismantling prey. They had never heard of such a rearguard hunter that have shorted weapon reach. And if she throw it, she will lost the main weapon that was the knife. Knife user r it hurts! (Mile) Mile who tried to ask a simple question was kicked in the leg and her word was interrupted. What are you doing, Rena! Its hurt , huh? (Mile) Mile tried to complain with Rena who kicks her leg and when shes looking at the scary face of Rena. No, nothing at all (Mile) Actually Mile didnt hurt at all, she is just surprised and reflexively raised a voice. She thought theres something going on and kept silent. I am a liaison from the capital guild with the upper part of the guild from Talesu. Even though Im pretending to be a member of your party, I will not participate in the battle and I will not be responsible for your actions. Instead, I will neither stop nor talk about your actions, so please act freely. (Tiriza) Four girl nodded to Tirizas explanation. They are appreciated that it was a legitimate assertion and that she will not say anything about their action. After that, Tiriza left the carriage saying that she need to go to the restroom before departure. Mile asked Rena. Rena, what is it, why did you kick me before! (Mile) Rena answered in a loud voice with a slightly bad mood. Stop asking about the job of that girl, if the knife is her main weapon, theres only one job she could be. (Rena) Huh? (Mile) If you think about it, you will understand that kind of job that knives are main weapons. (Rena) Mile imagined various things with Renas words. Well, she can pretend to be an ordinary girl sneaking in, secretly escorting, collect infomation and assassinating, (Mile) This must be why Rena didnt question when she first heard that the main weapon of Tiriza was a knife. No, I will not question her anymore, its a rule as a hunter, a secret to live long. (Mile) Three people, Mile, Mevis and Pauline nodded that they felt a little pale and amusing. When Tiriza who came back and got on the carriage with the four girls, a single man came in after her. Third Ani-sama (Maevis) No one was surprised anymore. Because everyone thought so. And if hes joining, the party will not just a full girls party anymore. They will easier to conceal the info about Red Oath. And it was decided, this is a 1 man and 5 girls party. It is a temporary party with temporary formation. Unlike Tiriza, Yuan will also participate in battle, and will also a leader for now. He is a bit nervous but Yuan is a regular knight. The ability will be origanize, judgment and how to fight up close may be useful for the girls growth. The girls think that it wasnt so bad. In one of the carriages group departed, four girls were talking with Tiriza. He cant join or interrupt the talks among young girls, so Yuan just listened to it. Theres no way the girls can talk about their plan where therere other passengers, so its just a girls talk and a public talk. Is Tiriza also from Hunter training school? (Either Mile / Pauline / Maevis) No, when I was ranked C, our kingdom still didnt have a training school yet (Tiriza) Huh? (Mile + Pauline + Maevis) So you were normal promoted, from F rank to C rank? (Rena) Yes? Something strange. Even if she becomes a regular guild member F rank hunter at 10 years old. She must take four years, no matter how talent she is, until she can promote to C rank. And when she was C rank hunter, our kingdom still didnt have a training school? Isnt the Hunter training school already established for six years? Calculation doesnt match. I retired from hunter because I gave birth to my child, as a result I became a guild employee. (Tiriza) Eeeeeh? (Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) And my husband became the principal of the hunter training school that you girls just studied (Tiriza) Eeeeeee! (Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) So she is Elberts wife. Wait a moment, then, how old are you ? (Mile) You cant ask about other Hunters private, Mile~san. (Tiriza) Well, thats true, but (Mile) Behind Mile, Yuan had a blue face. He murmured something In desperate. Chapter 67: Strategy The first night of the journey to Talesu on the carriage. The girls had done meetings to a certain extent, but since Teresa and Yuan joined, they need to confirm again about their plan. The place is in a simple tent that Mile pulls out from storage, as usual. For caution, Mile used magic for soundproofing. Thats why we have to finalize his crime first, because we still dont know if those men are telling the truth or not. And even if those men speak the truth, still It will take a lot of time to confirm everything With Miles explanation, Rena was quite upset because we all knew that hes a bad guy, but she was convinced because they still need evidence. The same was said at the last meeting, but in the end Rena agreed. Besides, it will take a lot of time and effort to confirm the facts of the request. Regardless of the case of an past robbery, its obvious that he hired those C rank hunters. It is a sufficient criminal act with kidnappings and killings the kings citizens, so if we can confirm it, theres nothing wrong with conviction. Of course, they also ask the authorities to torture and ask about the past criminal. Teresa originally didnt intend to help or stop the girls action. But she still keeps listening to the plan so she can be a witness later, and Yuan never opposed it because he also thought that a careful investigation in advance was necessary. And on the evening of the fourth day, after departing from the kingdom, the horse-drawn carriage arrived to the hometown of Pauline, a town where she grew up, the town where Beckett company located. Even though it isnt as big as capital city, it is one of the biggest cities in the kingdoms territory. Well, for the time being we should find an inn. (Rena) As usual Rena was the one decided everything, and after a while, we reached the inn. The inn is recommended by Pauline A guest house isnt good, we should stay in a shady one. One quadruple room and two single rooms. As a matter of course, Yuan-san will get a separate room, Teresa-san will also take a separate room. Because we will not be able to talk if Teresa-san is there. (Pauline) One quadruple room, two single rooms, do you have free rooms? (Rena) Rena asked the receptionist so, the man opened his eyes as if he were a little surprised. This inn isnt an inn that young women want to stay. However because its cheap, even a slightly staggering will be okay, customers will not notice it and can stay normally, sometimes female customers will come. But what the man was surprised with was the appearance of a girl behind Rena. Short black hair overflowing from the covered hood. And two eyes looking through the gap of the bandage wrapped in her face. Even for a receptionist who is accustomed with shady customers, this girl was scattered an odor that rarely seen. Probably this girl is the strangest customer of this month.. However, the man is also a receptionist. Even he is surprised, he still answered calmly. Its okay, how many nights will you stay? (Receptionist) Undecided, I will tell you the day before we leave. (Rena) Rena said so, confirmed the accommodation fee, meals etc, and received the key. That dubious girl with black hair is, of course, Pauline. Her hair had been dyed with dyed powder before getting on the carriage, but the bandage are after they leave the carriage in the city. Pauline wasnt tying the bangage before getting on the carriage because it wasnt good to draw attention from other passengers while traveling, and also Pauline couldnt bear shame. (T.N: And I thought Pauline was a Chuuni) The hair color could be solve if she dyed it. If she use dyed powder, her hair will be damaged, but either Pauline or Mile can fix it with healing magic. They can also erase the dyed powder with clean magic to remove the color. The four girls went into the room quickly and took a break until dinner time. If you are riding a horse-drawn carriage, you get strong vibrations, painful buttocks, and both physical, mental tired. Yuan seemed to be taking a rest in his own room. Teresa put the luggage in the room and went out to report with the guild. *** The next morning, we all went out after breakfast. Because it is conspicuous that the six people move in together, we divided the team into three. Because today is only information gathering, if we divide our members, we will gather more information. First, Maevis and Yuan. We knew that Yuan could not approve to part with other people. Next, Rena and Teresa. Last, Mile and Pauline. Its unlikely that anyone other than Pauline will be in danger, now that no action has yet taken place. So, Rena and Maevis decided to attach Mile, which is the most powerful person among the four, to Pauline. Teresa seems like wanted to go with Mile, but she has not put in to words. Besides, Teresa plays a minimum role as a party member and doesnt intend to participate in the dispute. Teresa was chosen for this role only because she had appearance close to the four girls of Red Oath. Beside, there will be a problem with pairing with Pauline, which is most likely to be disputed. So Teresaand Rena, Mile and Pauline, we could not think of anything other than these combinations. The three teams diverged and headed to the place according to their search purpose. Rena go to the guild with Teresa. Maevis and Yuan went to the area where many stores gathered. And Mile went ent down to the residential area with Pauline who had disguised as much as possible by wrapping the banded face and cover by hood. *** And that evening. After finishing each survey and returning to the inn, they got together into a quadruple room after having dinner. Well, I will put together the information that everyone gathered (Rena) As always, Rena is the one who start again. First of all, we have information from the guild. It seems that the five C rank hunters occasionally hired by Beckett, and they havent been seen for about ten days. They were hired frequently when he need illegal work, not through the guild. From their names and appearances, they must be those people that attack us. Also, apart from that, he seems to hire other people without hunter qualifications. And this time he also hire an expert hunter for personal escort. (Rena) People in the shopping area is almost the same for the last six months. As usual, even if Beckett use brute force for business and crime and no matter what he does, he wont get caught. And it seems that the victims are always punished by the constitutional authority for some reason. It seems that there are many shops and people feel disgusted with the inconvenience from Beckett. My third Ani-sama heard it from the female clerks (Maevis) With Maevis report, Yuan makes a proud face. And four girls other than Maevis draw to the fact that Yuans info is limited to female. The testimony of the captured men in the capital seems to have not changed. If anything happen, the guild master should inform us immediately. It is already seven days since we left, and if they use horseracing, the mesage can arried in one day and a half from the kingdom capital. Theose men probably be sent directly to the royal palace torture room, I dont think they can bear the much interrogate. (Teresa) Teresas explanation is decisive, it seems like we can be sure about Beckett crime. Initially, Mile afraid that Beckett can pretend like he doesnt know those hunters that undertakes illegal work to avoid crime. But it looks like a miscast. It is different from the modern earth judicial system, so circumstantial evidence alone is sufficient. Mile thought so. And Mile suggested that the four of them will come to revenge and kill Beckett but everyone reject it. Because its useless to just defeat the bad guys with the assassination. We must do it without collapsing the shop and so both Pauline, her mother and brother can properly get back to the shops. And the Red Oath squeezed their wisdom. *** The next day, when the second bell of the morning (morning 9 oclock) echoed in the town. There are four people in front of Becketts newly opened store. They are four girls. And the smallest among them, a girl from about eleven to twelve years old, took out something like a cymbal from no-where. Ja~n! (SFX) Suddenly, the surrounding people stopped and focused on the girls with a loud sound that was unfamiliar to them. Ja~n! Ja~n! Ja~n! (SFX) After a further sound, the girl shouted loudly. This girl is a victim ~de gozaru, and today she come for revenge ~de gozaru Chichioyawas killed, the shop left by Chichioya was robbed, Hahaoyawas forced to married her husband killer ~de gozaru! Everyone (ԡ: Minaminasama), please dont get in the way, and please becareful that you wont get hit by magic! (Mile) It was a revenge battle in the morning. People eyes are shining. This is a world with less amusement. This seems an interesting thing that they are unlikely to see again for many years. Besides, the protagonists are pretty girls, enemies are unscrupulous bad deeds merchants that everyone feels disgusted. They dont even need to confirm that which one is right and which one is wrong. People began to gather and the Becketts shop were filled with a large crowd. And Rena muttered. What isDe~ gozaru? Authors Note: I got trip from a stone while wandering around and need to go to the hospital and the update pattern collapsed. Im sorry. Because the wound was less than 1 cm in size, there is a possibility of naturally discharging, I can come home without even having a pain killer. (^ ^ g Also, I may be delayed in updating due to pain and other hospitals and other errands, but please pardon me. (^ ^ g Translators Note: Sorry for the delay everyone (^ ^ g I have shift change yesterday. Chapter 68: Accommodation Whats the matter! (Beckett) Maybe it was the shop clerk who informed the store situation, the chairman chief Beckett, the man who is the enemy of Pauline came out of the store with the guards. And hes looking at the crowd surrounding the store and the four girls standing in front of it. Pa, Pauline! (Beckett) In front of him was Paulin, with her real face after cleanse the dyed powder with magic, returned it to her original brown hair and also took off bandages. Did you come back by yourself! So what is this all about? (Beckett) The chairman looked around the crowd and questioned Pauline. Everyone, this man is a criminal. In the name of justice, I will arrest and punish him (Pauline) (T.N: No Pauline, only Mile and Rena are justice :V ) What? (Beckett) Beckett raised a voice of anger to the unexpected words from Pauline who should have been obedient. Two and a half years ago, the bandits you hired to kill my father, forged the document and took over the shop. I cant do anything because theres no evidence! But this time, It is obvious that you tried to kill us, the hunters that belong to the capitals guild which is property of his Majesty the King, this is an act of harming the property of his Majesty, a rebellion! (Pauline) An angry voice began to rise from the crowd to the extraordinary extent from the accused contents. No, I dont know about it! What on earth are you talking about ? (Beckett) (T.N: sorry my bad, this isnt earth) Beckett panicking denied everything in front of the masses. But Pauline kept on speaking. Evidence? Didnt you think it was funny that there were no figures of those who you ordered to kill my colleagues? Yes, they are all caught and interrogated by the royal torturer. No, should I say they were interrogating? Perhaps, they already vomited everything by now, the kings guards must be on the way here (Pauline) What (Beckett) The crowd understood, looking at the reaction. Oh, the contents of the accusation are all true. Pauline purposely talked about the matter of the past and this time. Even shes only telling about evidence and witness in the present case, it also make other believe Beckett crime in the past. And it was already late when Beckett noticed that If im panick deny it, it is as good as I approved his own crime. The perception that the accused contents were facts had spread among the crowds. There was no choice but to crushes down everyone with brute force. Acttually, a lot of people already knew about his wrong doing before but he was okay because he has connection for that, he has bribed people with authority for that. How dare you spread malicious hoax, catch them! (Beckett) The chairman sent a signal by hand while saying to the escort guards and go back. It is a signal to kill that he has used several times before. The five guards silent nodded and start pulling out their weapon. Four of them pull out sword and the last one pull out a staff. A~ha, youre going to kill us in order to close our mouth! It is as good as admitting your crime! When someone pointing their swords at us with killing intent, we cant avoid fighting to defend ourself This is legitimate defense! (Mile) (T.N: she talk like normal now, not ~De gozaru) Mile shouted out loud the long explanation lines and pulled out the sword. The other three also ready their weapons. Rena and Pauline start chanting. Those guards silently try to attack without saying anything unnecessary such as prepare to die! And apparently the guards seemed to be second C rate proficiency. From what we heard from Rena, they dont have a hunter qualification, apparently they were not due to lack of ability but it was due to something else. Rena and Pauline focused their consciousness on opponents magician. It is better to take safety measures than to know take his magic attack head on. And they also have absolute confidence that Mile and Maevis would completely prevent the opponents vanguards. It will be dangerous if Rena and Pauline are attacked by the enemys vanguards when concentrating on the magician. Rena and Pauline finished chanting spells, and then they kept only the magic words that trigger the spells. And the enemys vanguards are approaching. Their simultaneous attacks are one for Mile, Maevis, Rena and Pauline respectively. They want to take care of the four girls all at once, and the magician will prepare his magic just in case. Apparently all the girls were little girls, the enemies underestimated their sword skill, magical power and casting speed too. However both Mile and Maevis took down the two vanguards immediately and they also take care of the other two who are still surprised. Mile aside, Maevis has been training together with Mile for more than half a year. That godspeed movement was easy to take down the enemies instantly. The magician saw it and he triggered the magic in a hurry toward Maevis. Icicle Javelin (Guard E) It is necessary to choose a magic which has no influence on people other than the target because he is shooting at close combat, and this magic was suitable for that. Besides, if it is an ice spear with entity and kinetic energy, it has excellent breakthrough ability against magic defense. The situation is bad for him, he has no vanguard left, he has no one left to protect him, he doesnt know how strong the magician girls are, but at least he must take out one vanguard and plan to avoid the two girls magic. If the magic aim to vanguard instead of magicians, it will be harder for magicians to defend it. However, Both Rena and Pauline were somewhat out of common sense for a magician. Earth Shield! (Pauline) Icicle Javelin! (Rena) The two spells were activated at the same time. The enemys Icicle Spear that aiming at Maevis was prevented by the wall of the soil raised from the ground. And Renas Icicle spear which has a round tip heading toward the enemy magician. And the Icicle spear strikes the magician in the abdomen, the magician collapsed and fell down and all four guards were also rolling on the ground. And the crowd that excites with cheering and the Backetts face become pale. When Pauline tried to question Beckett again, theres a voice from behind him. Cmon, whats all this fuss about? (???) The one who speaks seems to be a hunter in the mid-thirties. He seems to be a vanguard swordsman because he carries a sword in his waist. Beckett was relieved as he saw that man, Mile realized everything. (Ah, with this situation, it will be the cliche Sensei, please help me!) (Miles inner thought) Sensei, please help me! (Beckett) (Oh, I knew it) (Miles inner thought) So, you guys are hunters, what were you doing all this for? (Sensei) Beckett called him sensei, he didnt seem to be under the employers compliance and he asked the girls about the the situation. Capture the criminal (Rena) Whats criminal? (Sensei) Well, that man behind you hired the robbers to kill our friend, Paulines father, robbed her fortune in forged documents. And a few days ago, he also hired hunters illegally to kill us (Rena) Really? (Sensei) The man who heard the story of Rena turned around and asked Beckett. U, thats a lie! (Beckett) Well, you will soon see the escort carriage coming from the kingdom within a couple of days. So, what are you planning to do? (Rena) Lena lightly treats Beckett who desperately denies, and asks the hunter man. Unlike the guards who are rolling over there, Im an escort formally requested through the guild. If you girls are officials or a soldiers, or someone who has received a request from our country or lord I willing to hand him over to you. If not, I have to protect him according to the contract, because Im a hunter (Sensei -> Hunter) It can not be helped, but right now we have 4 and you only have 1, can you just surrender? (Rena) I cant do that, what would people think of me if I a Rank B hunter surrendered to four new faces. Beside I dont think that we will lose in the first place. (Hunter) Humm shall we do it then ? (Rena) While Rena said so, Mile stops Rena who readies her staff. Rena, stop it, we should settle this with one vs one fight! (Mile) Huh? (Rena + Pauline + Maevis) Three girls are amazed that Mile has said something strange. Because we fight for justice, I dont admire bully the weakling with many people. If were doing so, we cant entertain the audience! (Mile) (T.N: Mile please remember your setting) Three girls saw the crowd silently nodding, and were convinced by that. I understood well then (Rena) Wait! Wait a minute! Whats with that line we fight for justice and bully the weakling? Did you mean Im anEvil and aweakling? (Hunter) What is wrong? (Mile) The hunter shouted loudly to Mile who still doesnt realize what she just said. Its totally wrong! Didnt I say everything a while ago! I got an escort hunter request properly through the guild! If you are a public position, I will silently give him up to you. But you girls are doing this for personal revenge, you girls are just raiders who move with a grudge! In addition, even my party have seperate action and Im doing this quest alone, but originally Im a leader of a B rank party. so only an A rank Hunter can call me a weakling or to have a solo battle with me. (Hunter) No, because you said so desperately, it is rather suspicious (Mile) No, its not a lie! (Hunter) An escort B rank hunter who screams desperately to suspicious words of Mile. Well then, it seems that the audience are getting excited, we should begin our fight soon (Mile) You are doing deliberately! (Hunter) Your opponent is this normal magic swordsman beautiful girl, Mile (Mile) Huh ?Where is she? (Hunter) Huh? (Mile) Mile, who was trying to talk with the escort hunters complaints, was puzzled by his unexpected words. So, where is that Beautiful girl who suppose to be my opponent? (Hunter) While looking around in a hurry, the escort hunter gives faint laugh at the end. (This guy ) (Miles inner thought) There are a lot of people in the world who self-named as Pretty girl or Prodigy magician girl. Because that was just self-named, the people in reality maybe isnt really pretty or a Prodigy. However, He purpose emphasize theBeautiful girlpart to embarrass me Im going for retaliation! So thinking, miles to chew in her heart. With full anger I will do it (Pauline) Huh? (Mile + Rena + Maevis) This is the fight that I should do. (Pauline) As she said so, Pauline took a step forward. T.N: In case you dont get what Mile and co. doing Right now the girls are doing a show with theme four beautiful mahou shoujo come for revenge. CHAPTER 69: IMPEACHMEN T Mile: Pauline? Pauline: Its okay, even if I look like this, Im a Red Mile+Rena+Maevis: Geho ~geho~ geho Mile, Rena, and the extraordinary big cough of Maevis interrupted Paulines words. Yes, this time, they decided not to name themself Red Oathbut make it a mere Pauline and friends. They dont want to spread the fact that theRed oathwas involved in the gray zone incident so much, because this time it is a members personal matter, not a party quest. Pauline who remembered that, immediately corrected her words. Pauline: This one is a member of our groupRed Blood is Juctice Mile and other girls are staggering as how Pauline forcibly change it. But the audience is getting excited. Hunter B: You, what kind of party are you Escort hunter was also wondering. Pauline: This time, this ones party is irrelevant. These ones arent party member but this ones brethen who danced for this ones personal grude, these ones just friends of this one. Mile noticed. The way Pauline talks is a bit monotonous than usual. The audience who are meeting her for the first time will not know, but with people who stay with her all the time likeRed oaths girls, they realize right away. Pauline: This ones name is Pauline, that man is this ones fathers killer, and its all thanks to this ones friend that this one can stay alive, now is the time for revenge Actually, what Pauline is trying to do isnt to have conversation with the other person. As Paulines talking, her brain is assigned to something. Pauline: Here I go! Pauline raised her staff, and the hunter grasped the handle to pull out the sword. Hunter B: It hurttttts! The hunter shouting loudly and letting go of the handle. His palm was wet with red blood. When the hunter looks at his sword that is still in the sheath, thorns grew on its handle. Hunter B: What The Hunter seems to panic. But if he is afraid with just this degree, he cant call himself a B rank. Hunter B: Damn, Shadow casting! Its a non-chant advanced technique, you chant in your head while talking about something else! The hunter looks at his dagger, which is his spare weapon. When he saw nothing was growing on it. He quickly grasp the handle of the dagger Hunter B: Its hotttttttt! And, at that moment he pulled it out, he threw the dagger away. Pauline: Secret technique Heat Sword! Pauline shouting the skill name (magic name) with the cold face. Yes, just as that Hunter said, this is a higher technique that chanting in the head secretly while pretending not using any magic by talking about other things, Shadow casting. As expected, it is difficult to talk with the other person normally, but right now, Pauline can use it because she is talking mechanically with the dialogue that was prepared in advance, but it is still a big deal. And Heat Sword is magic with reference to weapons used by the gigantic golem that appeared in Miles Fukashi japanese story. But its way Pauline use it, the hot parts was opposite to the blade part. (See translates note) Mile thought as Pauline spoken that skill name. Miles inner thought: That isnt a heat sword. thats a heat grip Hunter B: Wow, shit! But if this distance, I can just use bare hands As he is talking about it, the hunter is trying to use his fist to beat Pauline, but all of sudden hes screaming. Hunter B: Ahhhh, this is, what are you doing The Hunter fell down on the ground as he was. Pauline: Actually, it isnt only the handle of your dagger that can raise the temperature. I also raised your body temperature little by little, and you broke down quickly Mile: Aaaa! Water! Please put some water on the persons head! or he will die! Several spectators near there caught a desperate cry of Mile and hurriedly hung the head of the hunter with water from the shops water tank for fire protection. Thinking about it, it would have been better if Mile used magic, but Mile didnt remember about it. After a while Mile noticed, she hastily multiplied the cooling magic and healing magic. She was quite desperate because she wasnt sure whether the anomaly of the brain will be restored to its original state with curative magic. This hunter just tried to do his escort request, he isnt a bad person. In this case, we are more like the bad guys. Beckett: What, The last trustworthy escort is defeated, Beckett is shivering in fear. But luck has turned to him again. ???: Open the road! A carriage arrived with a cavalry of a few horses and behind it there were figures of soldiers walking about 20 people. Beckett: Fuhahaha, stupid, you think you have won? As soon as the soldiers arrive, you will be killed, prepared yourself! Rena+Pauline+Maevis: Eh? For real? To think we can proceed smoothly like this. Mile: Just according to the Keikaku (T.N: Keikaku mean plan) ???: What is this, explain circumstances! Mile: you are? Mile asked the person who came down from the carriage. Soldier: Rude person! This man is Baron Boodoman-sama! A soldier who came down from the horse responded. And Beckett is talking to the Baron. Beckett: Baron-sama, these are the rogues that attacked me! Baron: What is it supposed to be? And, Mile answered quickly. Mile: This man is hiring bandits, killing the owner of this store, making a forged document and hijacking the shop! The official who admitted the apparent forged document is also guilty, Id like them to be executed! What sort of officer that acknowledge such fake forged documents! You should also look for him, my Baron! With Mile saying everything out loud, the audience are all have bitter smile. Baron: What did you say? In a hurry the Baron tried to silence Mile, but it was too late after all the words had already been said. Rena: Thats why, catch this criminal, my Baron! Rena now cries out loud as well. Baron: Shut up, shut up and shut up! Its you guys who will be arrested! The Baron conscious of the crowd, also shouted out loudly. Pauline: Why? isnt it strange? How can you decide which is wrong without examining it? It was as if you knew about the official who refused to investigate forged documents. And when people raised an objection, you didnt investigate this merchant. It is strange. Oh, maybe This time Pauline is involved with a pronunciation that is irritating. Baron: Well, I will shut you up then! Catch them quickly! Teresa: That will be a problem. A young girl walked out of the crowd. Baron: Who are you! Teresa: I am Teresa, a member of the Hunter Guild, Kingdom capital Branch. Baron: A little girl like you is a guild member, what was that? Teresa: Yes, because that merchant is a criminal who ordered the hired men to kill these hunter girls, these girls are the victims. Further more, just now that merchant ordered the men who were rolling in the floor to kill these girls, so I cant afford to let these girls be taken away by the Baron who seems to be a friend of that merchant. Baron: Teresa told Beckett ignoring the Baron. Teresa: In the Hunter Guild there is no capture right for those who arent guild members except for current offenses or wanted guilty offenders. But since you have ordered the underling to kill the guilds hunters, that it is a clear hostile action against the guild. you will not be able to request anything from the guild for your business. Because guild is an united organisation. all the guild branch in all countries will blacklist you. Regarding the instructions for the killing of the guilds hunters, it has already been reported to the Kingdom capital guards. Because it is illegal act against the citizens residents, that is an illegal act against the property of His Majesty the King. Even the residents of aristocratic territory are subject to the capture of the Kingdom capital guards. Because the royal soldiers for captivity have left the kingdom long ago, I think they will arrive soon. That concludes the notification from the Hunter Guilds Kingdom branch. Beckett, Baron: Nooooo Both Beckett and the Baron let their depair voice leaked out. Beckett had heard about soldiers from the kingdom capital from Pauline earlier. But he thought that he can still manage. Shut the mouths of these little girls, after capturing all of the girls. He will hand all of them with a reason The people who dare to deceive the citizens and rubbed off of sin. And as usual, the person under the Baron will torture all of them. After killing them, he will spread rumor They confessed everything, after that they all committed suicide. Like what he has been doing all the time times. And by appropriately preparing evidence and a witness, he thought that it would be impossible to capture him even if the soldiers of the kingdoms capital are coming. He is the inhabitant of the aristocratic territory. In any case, there is evidence, a witness, a confession of the real culprit, and the Baron certifies his innocence. However, the guild is bad. Fortunately, the guild has no obligation to obey the command of the royal palace. And receiving a request or not is the freedom of the guild. Even if he denies the fact that he ordered those men to attack the hunters. Once the guild judges that he is an enemy, he will no longer be able to request anything from the guild. Moreover, he was told that not only his own shop but also a place to do business with his shop will be denied as well. Its already over. Escort for the merchant. Collection of material. Everything is requiring guild hunters. Once the guild refuse everything. It will be a fatal blow for merchants. And the only way to avoid it is really easy. All merchant must not have any deal with Beckett. With this, who will keep dealing with him? His life is ruined. Loord, catch them and execute them all! Such a little girl cant be the messenger of the guild, she is just trying to deceive us! In order to argue with soldiers from the kingdom and insist that was a false charges. Beckett is desperate trying to catch the girls and dispose all evidence. And the Baron has the same idea. Certainly, it is strange to leave such an important mission to a little girl between 13 and 15 years old. Besides, it was bad for him to linger a bit more. He must catch everyone quickly and prepare to deal with the soldiers from the kingdom. Otherwise, Beckett will be caught and brought to the Kingdom, and if he speak everything in interrogation, the Barons crimes will come to light and his position may be lost. Until now, he have done various things for Beckett. If the Royal know everything, not only his position, he can also get death penalty. Besides, these girls are all pretty well-rounded. Body shape well, there are places that are somewhat unsatisfactory, but it is within the allowable range. The Baron who thought so, ordered in a faint laugh at all his soldiers who finally arrived. Capture the girls, dont scratch them too much No matter how good these girls as hunters. Five girls from 10 years to 17 years old cant win against more than twenty soldiers. While pulling the sword and intimidating, several soldiers begin to approach the girls. Chi~yudo~n! (SFX) And they were all blown away. Mile: Yes, with the enemys intent to attack by approaching and pulling out the sword, I got the condition for legitimate defense. Thank for the meal! (ޤ: itadakimashita) Baron, Beckett, Soldier, Citizen: Huh? Chapter 70: Pau-san, Re-san, Please do it. Yes, with the enemy intend to attack by approaching and pulling out the sword, I got the condition for legitimate defense. Thank for the meal! (ޤ: itadakimashita) (Mile) Huh? (Baron, Beckett, Citizen) The Baron, Beckett and crowds raise their doubt voices without knowing what Miles talking about. In the first place, they didnt understand the meaning of the word conditions for legitimate defense. Anyone who try making any kind of harm to other will be counter attacked right away. Otherwise, no matter how many lives they have, it wont be not enough. In such a world, it was enough for counterattack with if the other try expressing harm, handling weapons. So, strict condition of legitimate defense like the Earth is mere self-satisfaction to the last. Pauline, Rena, please go ahead (Mile) Miles was blowing several soldiers way for the time being. But its impossible for her to truly fight with this number of soldiers from the front because Mile is just an average C rank hunter. So, naturally, it was the turn of other two. Pauline is the leading role in the first place. And Rena, whose father was killed by bandits in the same manner, was also remembered a little, it was dangerous if we dont let her diverge. The soldiers didnt have any magician. Although in military fighting, therere magical soldiers who can do magic warfare, but they are the very rare existence. Magical soldier is not only rare and but also high paying. Even the Baron is a noble, but he is quite low rank. As expected, he cant afford to have that kind of magical soldier. Instead of payment for one magical soldier, he can use that payment for several ordinary soldiers. As a clerk who ran into contacting the Baron thought that Mile was a swordsmen, it was reported that magicians were only two girls. And, no matter how good magicians are included, they will be helpless before the soldiers several times their number. And in the report, only a few little girls who rampage. It never occurred, the Baron can never image the power of the girls. That is, Pauline Musou, Rena Musou. Fire flare (Rena) The magic that Lena used isnt a normal flame spell, its only merely stroking the enemy, and it doesnt explode or penetrate. But Aaaaaaa! (Soldiers) The moment, the flame in contact with the parts covered with armor and clothing, its heating up that part and spreading to their skin and hair. Their skin is still good. Although the surface turns red and flickers, it is commonly called burn injury, it will be cured in 1 or 2 weeks. But their heads are burned up. Ignoring the rolling soldiers, Pauline also uses magic on other soldiers. Flare Mist Ultra Hot Mist! (Pauline) Aaaaaaa! (Soldiers) A red fog covers the soldiers. By the way, hot isnt temperature hot but spicy hot. Previously, it was a mist version of Water ball Ultra Hot that Pauline used on those men who attack the girls before. U gyaaaaaa! ! (Soldiers) Apparently, it seems that the fog was also applied to those who had burned their head with Renas magic. Their Screaming echo in the surrounding. Whaattt!? (Baron) Due to the girls, about half of the soldiers fell and roll on the ground within a moment. The Baron was surprised, but the rest of soldiers have close range with the opponents magician. Because both of them have just cast magic, it takes time to complete the next cast. Capture them before their next chant! (Baron) When Baron shouted, Mile and Mavis already had a step forward. It is not surprising that there are magicians who have a competence skill that doesnt match the age. Even 15-20 years old prodigy can have the magic power like a 45-50 years old magician. But right now is sword skill. Therere two girl, one is about 10 years old, the other one is not even 20 years old yet. They cant win against half the soldiers left, after defeat the vanguard, the soldiers can catch the magicians and they will win. The Baron thought so, but he heard a sudden voice out of the crowd. I will have you stop at that position! (Maevis) There cant be any soldiers who stop moving with just that. The soldiers simultaneously slashed at Mile and Maevis, and they were stopped by the two while both Mile and Maevis wont bother to move a little. And with that little time, it was enough time for Rena and Paulines chant to be completed. ExplosionExplosion! (Rena) Slimy attack.pngslimy! (Pauline) Paulines original magic slimy, which also served the purpose of preventing the fire from spreading, it was bursted immediately after Renas explosion magic to reduce its power and scope to the surroundings. Several soldiers blew away by explosion, and the remaining soldiers were also in a big mess. Ku~, its slippery! I cant grasp the sword! (Soldiers) Awesome, the magic slimy! It was fortunate that there were no female soldiers. (T.N: Of course, this isnt an ecchi fan service Novel) Stop it right there (???) The battle was temporarily interrupted, the Baron looked at the group of visitors appeared. They looks a noble family, and there were a few knights are enclosing to protect the man in middle. Baron Boodoman, just what are you trying to do with my daughter? (???) And Maevis speak. Chichiue! Also, 3rd ani-sama and eldest ani-sama (Maevis) Primary idiot parent, Siscon part 1, Siscon part 2 appeared. The next morning on the day when he met Megus in the kingdom capital, Yuan sent a letter to their father, wrote the details. He also sent another letter yesterday morning when the girls decided to confront Beckett. And their father was furious. How dare you tried to attack my beloved daughter who grew as a beauty exactly like my beloved wife (Maeviss father) And, after receiving the letter, he left the estate, with six knights and his eldest son who pressed all work of the territory army to his second son. They met Yuan, who waiting outside the city and join up as soon as possible. Who who are you? (Baron) That beautiful girl over there, Meaviss father Well, let me hear your reason why did you protect the people who attacked my daughter in the kingdoms capital (Maeviss father) The Earl with a look of anger, desperately held down his trembling arms in anger and said to the Beckett. Those who tried to hurt Maevis von Austin, the treasure Earl Austins family and her colleagues. I and my clan will take responsibility and deliver him to the bottom of hell (Maeviss father) Baron Boodoman was pale when he heard that name. He is the one who control this city. He can threaten any families, relatives, and tax increases, and those who still do not listen or even kill them. Most of the hunters as well as the officials of the guild branch here are also people of his territory. If anyone dare to turn the Baron into an enemy, it was a stupid enough person that not know what treatment is waiting for relatives, friends, and colleagues at work as well. However, the Earl was a bad new. Da daughter? What is it? I just heard that there were a group that attack a merchant of my territory. Besides, this is a problem within my territory. Even you are the Earl, you cant just interfer as you like! (Baron) Baron Boodoman is desperately trying to deny but the Earl didnt stop with just that. Hohou, I have heard that my daughter and her friends are the capital citizens were attacked. And theres no reason for you to interfere. Because it is a matter within the kingdom involving my daughter who is the citizen of the capital, which is the direct jurisdiction of His Majesty, the King Wha, what is quibble Why did the King tell you, you are only one of the aristocrats who keeps the territory (Baron) Are you trying to say that your Majestys certificate is necessary, arent you? (???) Huh? (Earl Austin + Baron) Suddenly someone cut off his line, both the Baron and the Earl of Austin are surprised and turned around. There was a man in the middle of 30 years old who dressed like a lower aristocrat. He is holding a sword on his waist. Im sorry for the sudden appearance, I am the captain of konoe 2nd platoon, Santos. I received a report from the Guild Master of the Hunter Guild, Kingdom Branch. He reported that the people who are direct under his Majestys protection are attacked and headed here for the investigation. His Majesty had ordered me to confirm the situation. We have pioneered our troops for capture and escort the masterminds. Because it is a raid on the Majestys citizen in the territory of his Majesty, I have permission to capture Masterminders under the name of His Majesty the King. His Majestys faithful minister, Earl of Austin and partyRed Blood is Justice who were educated at the Kingdoms captital Hunter Training School with free of chargeare under the direct protection of his Majesty. We will investiagate the Becketts merchant and found out his mastermind. We have permission to eliminate anyone obstruct it, under the name of His Majesty the King What !? (Baron) Baron Boodoman make his eyes black-and-white, unable to think of anything to change situation. The girls also thought about the possibility that Maeviss parentss house would intervene, but they never imagined that the royal palace would even do this much to them. Baron Boodoman squirted. And desperately thought the result. Well, thats the way it was, so lets take care of that merchant until the captive soldiers arrive (Captain Santos) Beckett who had a pale blue face becaome a relieved face. Perhaps he thought that the knights come to save him. But Paulin tells him with a heartless voice. Oh, is that the face when you feel comfortable? Well, but when the captive soldiers came, you will be arrested and tortured by royal torturer until you spill everything. Even when you spill everything you still cant escape the capital punishment. Enjoy your last moment in comfort (Pauline) His face becomes blue again, and Beckett starts to shake with rattling. What is there nothing to do (Beckett) For now, I will keep the merchant here. (Captain Santos) While staring at his mouth and staring at Santos of the konoe 2nd platoon, the Baron thought. In this way, Beckett will be escorted to the kings capital, and he will be spill everything after being questioned. This man can not bear the torture of the royal palace. In the first place, there is no reason for him to withstand that much to protect the Baron. Even though he is the owner of noble family, but he is still a lower aristocrat. If things that he have been done so far are revealed, there are possibilities that the house will get the capital punishment. Unpalatable. It is very bad, bad, bad! Eee, what are you playing! Is there any reason why your Majesty likes such girls! Whats more, the hunter is a Daughter of the Earl? If you want to lie, make it a more credible lie! A felony person who deceives the name of a nobleman and defames his majestys majesty, kill them all! (Baron) Tomorrow, captive soldiers will arrive, he will be arrested and will be killed. If he can kill everyone here, he can make any excuse else. If suddenly, there was no explanation or witness. I can bribe the soldiers to report something else. The Earl and and the Konoe 2nd platoon captain must also be eleminated. If everyone dies, he can say anything. he can do anything. Baron Boodoman had no choice but to believe so. Even he didnt believe that it would work, but he only had to do it. The soldiers who had relatively little damage and the knights group set the sword. And Mile thought. Last 10 minutes of the show (Miles inner thought) And Pauline thought. Why did he emphasize so much about we got education for half a year withfree of chargeat the hunter training school? No way, so it was like that so he can tie us to work. Stingy! The King is stingy! (Pauline) Chapter 71: New Battle Baron Boodoman side have 13 soldiers (of which four were slightly injured, others dropped out due to injuries) versus 12 people on Pauline side. Pauline, Rena, Teresa are not include in the number. The Earl insists to settle this with swords. Royal Knight Captain Santos was firmly included in the warfare by his own wish. At first glance it looks almost equal. No, it is certainly equal. The number of People is. However, the strength difference was out of the question. One side are military soldiers of a low rank noble. Other side are 6 escort knights, the military commander the Earl himself and 2 of his sons that were strongest knight in their land, the Royal Knight Captain, (T.N: Average) C rank hunter Mile and Maevis. It was just bullying. And It ended in a moment. The Earl beat two soldiers at once (TN: he must quite angry), everyone else beat one soldier. Everyone had sufficient ability power, so they didnt kill the soldiers, only knocked them down to give less serious injury. In order to do it, a certain level of ability difference is necessary. Just like Maevis talking with Rena before, when we are much more stronger than the enemies, we dont need to kill them. Well, then I will have you accompany us, Baron-dono (Captain Santos) What, I have no obligation to obey such thing! (Baron) Daunted by Captain Santos sudden speak, Baron Boodoman hurriedly denied. If it had been a while ago, it certainly was. Red O *cough*, Red blood is justices members are individual actions that were not instructed by anyone else. And the king only want me to investigate the testimony of the rogues we captured in the capital that was concerned about that merchant. We have no suspicions or testimony against Baron Boodoman-dono. We only came to calm the trouble in the territory and just tried to seize the guilty parties (Captain Santos) Baron Boodoman Hmm, you are truly a captain knight of the royal palace, you understand well! (Baron) However, Santos words continued. That was before you attack us. But right now, you are a rebel who ordered your subordinates to kill the Earl, the Kingdom capital Guild Master Agent and the Captain who received the delegation of His Majesty the King. That is a serious crime. No matter how noble you are, you can not avoid felony charges. (Captain Santos) What (Baron) Well, Do you really think you can get away after trying to kill us. Earl-dono, If you please. Nodded at the request of Santos, Earl Austin ordered his subordinates to capture Baron Boodoman who is trembling with a pale blue face. The Baron is silently tied up without resistance. Lets search the barons house and secure evidence properties. You also have to confirm whether the Barons family and relatives, aides, etc. are guilty like him (Earl) Yes, thats right (Captain Santos) Santos affirms the word of Earl Austin. The result of this confirmation will be the judgment whether the Boodoman Baroness, children and relatives will be crushed or not. Also, even if the heirs were decent, if the aides and the like were corrupted, it was still necessary to replace the upper part themselves. Along with the elimination of many adhesions merchants. The Earl who tried to head to Boodomans house with Santos, the two sons and the subordinate, looked back and talked to Maevis. The carriage of the captive squad from the Kingdom capital will arrive in two days. We will deliver the sinners. And maevis, you will be going back to home on the third morning. Until then, enjoy the last moment with your friends. (Earl) Huh (Maevis) Maevis doesnt understand what her father said and has a confusing face. The store will return to the hands of the daughters family. From now on, the three mother, son and daughter will have to defend the shop together by theirself. It is the important shop left by the father after all. The play Great Adventure of the Brave Maevis will be over with this. And Maevis, if you want I will arrange a worthy marry partner for you. (Earl) SUCH A THING IS NOT NECESSARY! (Maevis, Yuan, 1st Brother) Mevis, Yuan, and the eldest brothers voice overlapped. We will never need to prepare a marry partner for Maevis! (Yuan) Thats right! Maevis will stay at home with us forever (1st Brother) No, thats kinda (Maevis) The three brothers and sister denied the words of the Earl together. But Meavis also didnt want to live the rest of her life at home, so she declined her brotherss words for the time being. Anyway, I dont want to see you to face dangerous thing like this again, I will forgive you playing time outside so far. If you want to do the knights mimicry, I will let you do that at the mansion. When you become a noble wife, you will need minimum ability to protect yourself and your children (Earl) After the Earl said that, he accompanied his son and his subordinate and left. After the Earls departure, the girls returned to the inn. Yuan and Teresa are heading to the barons house with the Earl. Talesu Town C inn C room And in the room of the inn, the girls are just silence. (Maevis + Mile + Rena + Pauline) Maevis will soon left the party and go back to her house and live her life there as a noble daughter. It was not a story that others could not speak lightly. Eventually Mile cant stand the silence and asking Maevis. Maevis, what are you going to do? (Mile) We have barely done anything yet! To think I need to give up everything like this. Im quite frustrated (Maevis) Maevis answer half crying. Pauline already solved her familys problem. And it was supposed to be happy event. But this situation is also caused by it make everyone silent depressed. And for Rena, she feels depressed as she thinks. After losing Pauline and Maevis, Red Oathparty will be disbanded. Even if we gather new members together with Mile. They wont be a a companion who has worked hard in training, a companion who binds with a soul and pledges eternity friendship together. Then, we cant name the party Red Oathanymore. we had to change the name and start again as a new party. Besides that, Mile may not come with me. Because of the synchronized, they are a party with four people in the same room. In the first place, can Mile let the new member know about her ability and can we be sure they will not be tempted? Also, With Miles ability, she will be invited to many higher party. No, it wont happen, Mile already refused Mithril Roar. Beside Mile has always been held back Even Maevis has always been with them, in the end she was a noble daughter, she have Obligations as a person born of aristocratic family to fulfill. (Renas inner thought) Rena thought so, she couldnt say anything to Maevis. And the girls become silence again Well, lets drive back Maeviss family! (Mile) Hah? (Rena + Maevis + Pauline) Maevis, Rena and Pauline are instantly reacted to Miles words. Well? Dont you think it will be bad if Maevis cames back to her parents house and wasnt allowed to leave anymore? Then, for those who think that it is better for Maevis to remain in the Red Oath, please raise your hand! (Mile) Baba~ba (SFX) Four girls, including Mile, raise their hands. Four girls look back on each others face. But, how could we do it! Chichiue will not listen (Maevis) Mile answered it with a smile. He he. There is such a saying in my country Knowing you and knowing your enemy, hundred battles, hundred wins (Mile) It was a saying that they listen for the first time, but the girls are hunters that have a lot of battles. They could understand what the word says. We know a lot about Maevis and about her family (Mile) Ah (Rena + Pauline) Rena and Pauline at the point, realized what Mile want to say. Only Meypt is just blind to it, she doesnt understand the meaning. Over half a year, Maevis seemed to have no consciousness of how much she talked about her family. And the three girls: Mile, Rena, Pauline knew every details about Maeviss family. It is probably the best in this world except Maevis and her family. Talesu Town Chichiue, will you have a sword battle with my shishou, the strongest swordsman? (Maevis) What? (Earl) The next day, Maevis come to ask the Earl, who already prepares to bring Maevis back when the carriage arrived. The Earl was surprised and made his eyes black and white. What, are you saying? (Earl) What am I saying is Chichiue will lose against shishou. (Maevis) (Earl) Before getting angry, the Earl is surprised that the cant utter any words. The two older brothers and the six escort knights were also surprised. Earl of Austin is famous for being strong as the head of a fighting faction. He is an opponent that even we count the whole Kingdom, theres barely anyone who can win against him. The Earl awoke from the surprise, thought that Maevis was just saying non-sense, and smiled in his mind that he had a good reason to bring back Maevis. If he can show that her master is weaker than him, and Maevis will not get strong with a master like that, he can completely stop the objections. Even he was forceful to bring Maevis back like yesterday. But the truth that only his sons know is he also doesnt want to be disliked or grudged by Maevis. Right now he has a chance to persuade Meavis. He will absolutely use this chance to take her back. Haha, that is a great teacher. If your teacher is really that strong, I also would like to have a fight with him If that person is really stronger than me, and if you can prove that you can keep up with the teaching, you can take follow your master guidance. However, if you cant do that, then you will go back home with me (Earl) Understood! However If Chichiue lost to shishou and if I can win eldest Ani-sama, I will not return home, and you will let me do as I like! All of people here will be witnesses! (Maevis) Huh? (Earl, 2 siscons, 6 knights) When Maevis replies with a full smile, the Earl, the two brothers and the knights are also lost their words. The Earl are planning to convenient use this to bring Maevis back but Maevis is one step ahead. Then, in that case, invite him to our house (Earl) For a nobleman, he must take safety measures to avoid danger no matter how low the possibilities is. No, we can not afford to tie shishou at our house. In that case, it would be natural for me to follow shishou Or Chichiue dont have the confidence to win? (Maevis) Fine by me! When are you going to start? Tomorow evening, after finishing the hand over of the decimals and merchants. We will have a fight at the stadium in this town Your master is also coming with you right? Well good, fine by me. Well, tomorrow evening. You should enjoy the last night with your friends. (Earl) The Earl caught up with the Maeviss provocation, and dared to forsake the safety measures, but the Earl wasnt stupid to that extent. He do not know who the opponent is, but theres little possibility that he will lose to an unknown person who might be a high ranked hunter like rank A or S. But there was no possibility that Maevis could beat the eldest son. Even if theres a miracle in this world, it will not happen twice in a row. The Earl thought so. Mile, was it really good? (Maevis) At the same time as the Earls gone away, Maevis lose confidence that she had before, and she feels un-easy. The rest is up to Maevis, so lets go! (Mile) And Mile headed to the stadium in this town. There is always a stadium in a town to a certain extent. It is nothing compared to what is in the royal city, just a spectator seat was set up on a simple ground, but it is an indispensable facility for people with little entertainment. Then, special training was started. If you were thinking that you needed a special lesson to acquire that extraordinary technique, then you were wrong, once again! (Mile) (`ޤ ϡˤͤäơ˽γ̶Ȥαؚ˸뤿ӖҪȤȤǤ˼äƤΤǤǤ Ϥ⤦һȣ) (Rena + Pauline) chapter 72: Mysterious master. And the next day. The captive unit which arrived in the afternoon was small, because they heard that they only need escorted a single merchant. Only one man and three soldiers were on one horse-drawn carriage. There were no thieves attacking the guards of sinners, and the person in charge didnt think that they need to waste person resource. Originally it was enough, but as they need to escort the criminal aristocracy, this is really few people. Besides, when they caught a nobleman, they had to explain to the upper side variously. After the Earl explained the situation to the predecessors of the captive soldiers, and even offer going together the kingdoms capital, the soldiers looked relieved. He plan to either take Maevis back together with him through the Kingdom, or leave her to his sons and they will head straight to home from here. In order to separate Maevis with the fellow girls, it took time to think the best choice from now. Time passed, the time of the simulation game with Maevis was imminent at hand. The Earl tells his sons and his subordinates, heading to the stadium located on the peak of the town. what is this ? (Earl) And the Earl who got to the hall saw the shops, stalls, and the merchants gathered in a large crowd, they seemed to have people in the town gathering, It was a Big sales. Ah, Earl-sama, I will show you to the waiting place! (Pauline) Hey, what is happening here, what is it ? (Earl) Earl Austin seeking explanation from Pauline who is the guilde for the Earl and everyone else. Oh, the people in this town are hungry for entertainment and this is also a very good opportunity to let people know the owner of our shop had been replaced, did anything matter? (Pauline) It was indeed right, it was not a lie. However, just there are other reasons. First of all, the girls can be sure the Earl wont keep his promise when it relate to Maevis. (T.N: he keeps his words with other people though) It was almost certain from many episodes that they had been heard for more than half a year. And her older brothers didnt know what to do when it comes to Maevis. For this reason, the girls prepared a large number of witnesses so the Earl cant break the promise. And Pauline also talks with commercial guilds to collect 20% of net profit from store openings and stalls. We need money to rebuild the store. Earl was convinced by Paulines first explanation. In order to rebuild the shop where the name fell to the ground, it is essential to notify that the manager has changed. That was a true fact. Where is Maevis? (Earl) Oh no, because we are in a simulated game, she will be waiting on the other side. Its not good for the enemies to meet before fighting. (Pauline) Fu fu, tell me more (Earl) Earl said that as he seemed to have a little fun. She is already ready over there, as soon as Earl-sama is ready, we will start with a match between Earl and Maevis Shishou. (Pauline) I understand (Earl) As he answered, the Earl started preparing equipment. Talesu Town C stadium Everyone, sorry to keep you waiting! We will now start the battle between the female hunter who cooperated in the extermination of the evil deeds who were hanging in this town and her father who trying to bring her back preparing for the marriage. The battles that bet on her freedom will be held! (Pauline) Ooooooooooooo! (Audience) Wait a moment! (Earl) The gathered audience raises a scream and rises from their seats. Pauline heard a protest voice, but she doesnt care about such a thing, Pauline s moderator advances. The victory condition of female hunter is her master wins against her father and she wins against her eldest brother! By the way, it seems that her father are a renowned master of the sword in his fighting faction, and her eldest brother is a renowned captain of the Kingdom Army. How excited, isnt this a one-sided condition? (Pauline) Hey !! (Earl) She felt like someone was complaining, but Pauline, who is doing an important job, doesnt care about that. She is carefully on not to give out family names and individual names, keep the moderator. The first game is the female hunters father vs her master! First of all, (On the blue corner) is her father, if you please! (Pauline) It was a very bad introduction, but the Earl still accept it. He cant affort to back out in this battle. Earl Austin walks to the center of the stadium with a stupid face. And your opponent, (on the red corner) female hunters teacher, if you please! (Pauline) From the opposite side of the Earl, one person goes to the center. As soon as everyone saw that figure, the noise of the audience stop, and the silence spread to the stadium. It was a petite girl like a child, like a child. (like a child was important so it was repeat twice in raw) Because they heard she is a master of female hunter, they think of tall or strong swordsman. But this girl isnt like that at all. Some adults are petite, and if they are elves or dwarfs, the appearance and age may be far apart. If you think so, it is strange but still acceptable. There was nothing strange about it. Yep. The girl even have a dubious mask around her eyes. And the girl declared with a loud voice. My name is Evening dress mask! (Mile) (T.N: Evening Dress was katakana, mask is kamen) WHAT WAS THAT! (The whole stadium) The whole stadium screamed. In the first place, the woman was equipped with ordinary hunter and she doesnt wear the evening dress. No, perhaps, maybe she has a problem with language. Yep, that must be it. Well, its amusing For a little girl like you to be Maeviss oshishou-sama! (Earl) Say whatever you want, you are but a fool who mistake your own child talent (Mile) ( What, I knew everything about my daughter That child certainly had a sword talent more than other people However, it is merelymore than average talent. I also know that half of the swordsmen have less than average talent, the other half have more than average talent. Beyond the crowd, more than the average, everything else is just that extent. It is by no means special. I dont plan to let her walk down such a dangerous road! For her, to live as a daughter of aristocracy, and a wife of aristocracy, it will be the most way (Earl) Evening dress masked when hearing the Earl words , for some reason had a sullen look. Even if she wears a mask, everyone can clearly see it. Foolish (Mile) (Orokana) What! (Earl) Earl whose faithfulness to her daughter is called as foolish became angry and raise his voice. But the evening dress mask keeps on speaking. You are, just someone who put your ideal on other people and you are always trying to make other follow it. (Mile) (T.N: Help, I cant translate this, for some reason Mile has some words mean picked cabbage) (ǰϡ٥Ĥnʣ ơ򤤤Ĥ`ˤʳ٤褦ȤƤǤ) Eh? why was (Earl) When the Earl heard an unexpected reply, his arm was shaking. Do you know! Because you are just one-side decided everything like that, you blindly to the fact that you hurting Maevis and waste her talent! (Mile) What, its a lie! (Earl) It is not a lie, and the thing that you think that Maevis is happy is actually make her suffer. You are but a fool (Mile) Shut up! Its a lie, it shouldnt be such a thing (Rarl) Then why does she want to be with me, not you? (Mile) Well youre getting on my nerve, I will just make you realize of the fact that you are weak and wake Maevis from her dream! Here I go! (Earl) And the Earl Austin unleashing the sword. The mysterious evening dress masks also pulls out the sword. The Earl stepped in quickly, he entered a stance so-called Bamboo split (), swinged the sword down over the head of evening dress mask. Women with inferior height could not catch up with disadvantageous posture. And Bamboo split is a technique make full use of height and weight different. However, instead of avoiding, the evening dress mask took that attack head on with a simulated sword on single hand. Inuyuuuuu (Earl) The small woman opponent, the Earl thought that she could be crushed by force, kept putting his strength. Everyone include the Earl are in surprise at that the small girl have that kind of strength, although she is in a disadvantageous position that is difficult to put power. 5 seconds, 10 seconds, 15 seconds The Earls face became red and a sweat drop floated on his forehead, but there was no sign of the sword moving. And after a while. Boring! Te~ya (Mile) Mil Evening dress swing her sword and bounced both the Earl and his sword backward. The Earl is in panic. Ku~, who are you, a dwarf or a half? (Earl) With that power that doesnt suit physique, the Count judged that the little girl in front of him isnt a normal human. However. Well, I am just an ordinary, average human girl you can meet anywhere (Mile) A lieeeeeee! (Audiences inner thought) (Usodaaa~aaa) Well, the latter half, human girl may be true. But the first half is a lie. Absolutely a lie! But the little girl doesnt have consciousness that she is lying, that girl should re-learn our national language. Everyone thought so. Well, I will be serious soon (Mile) Mile will not use magic in this game. It is meaningless unless she wins with sword skill alone. And, Mil Evening dresses begin the battle. Moreover, it is fun as if she fought with Guren. (T.N: the B rank hunter in graduate battle) chapter 73: Earl vs Master This time, Mil Evening Dress Mask is the one who attack. It is a high speed combat. Mile ready her sword and quickly dashed to attack the Earls left flank. And the Earl who receives it with his sword bounces back. Mile swings the sword again to attack the Earl. After that, intense sword clash continued. Because the Earl have a dignified straight-ahead match as a knight, so rather than moved around like the battle with Guren, Mile had change to more suitable power to face the Earl. There was not much movement, a fierce battle that continued between attack and defend using swords. It seemed to be a disadvantage for a hunter with small build, but it had nothing to do with Mile. Originally, her sword skill as a hunter was also poor, so it didnt matter much how she fought. Speed ??and power. It was only what Mile pursuit. On other hand, the Earl began to feel impatient. It was because the skill of the opponent was very poor. Usually, the swordsman has decent sword skill cant win against a very skillful swordsman. He can overcome by technique, exceeding speed, exceeding judgment and reading your opponent movements before hand. However, amateur make unexpected movements. You cant read their movements. Although amateur is inferior in technique and speed but theres a high chance they can land an unexpected blow on you. And his opponent has amateur sword skill but she swings sword with the speed and power exceeding the expert. It was dangerous. It was a terribly dangerous opponent. A moment of careless will becomes a fatal injury, a powerful high-speed consecutive blow that he cant read the movement ahead at all. The Earl had to keep concentrating, which forced him to exhaust abnormally. If it is normal amateur, he just need to bait his opponent to attack and quickly counter blow to defeat them. However,the small girl in front of him block all his attack. Why? how can she react to all his attacks while her skill is poor. The battle continues and the end cant be seen. The Earl gradually suffered from fatigue, and the impatience began to rise. (In this way, equal no, for real? How can this little girl really all right with all this? She kept attacking with ridiculous speed and power for a long time but neither her speed or power decrease. Besides, there are no fragments of fatigue and impatience. Well, no doubt, she was playing with me , impossible, there cant be such a thing!) (Earls inner thought) Impatience and fatigue create disturbances and a gap in his defend. *Ga chari* (SFX) U~u (Earl) The part near the handle of the blade was struck and Earl dropped his sword. The Earl wasnt careless. He was beaten with a speed and heavy blow and his hands is numbed to the point he dropped the sword. His sword was dropped on the ground. Cheers are rising up from the audience. As a knight, what a blunder. What a humiliation. He cant stop the flushing of his face or the trembling of his arms. Please, pick up as soon as possible (Mile) What (Earl) (She already win even without a victory declaration and it doesnt seem like she makes fun of me. If it is normal, I will hold my stupid pride, kicks the simulated sword and leave, but this time I didnt go. This battle is an important factor for my beloved daughter. I cant allow her to keep doing dangerous hunter operations as she is. Definitely. I dont doubt my sons victory. And even if it is one thousandth, I can not ignore the possibility of exposing my daughters life to danger. No matter how much hopeless this battle is, no matter how much I will be shame in public and show an unsightly figure, I cant abandon this match.) (Earls inner thought) The Earl picked up the sword and set it up again. And after 30 minutes. There was a figure of Earl Austin with both hands and knees on the ground. It was already his limit. He has neither the power to stand up nor the power to grip the sword. Complete defeat. There was no other word to express. Is it okay that I win? (Mile) With Miles confirmation question, the Count silently nodded. And a big applause and cheers were raised for Mile which returns to the standby place and the Earl which borrowed a shoulder from one subordinate and returned to the standby place on the other side. There are no one laugh at the Earl in this place. The Count was strong. He was strong enough to win B rank, no even A rank hunter. However, the other party was bad. Thats it. Even everyone applause, but the Earl was distorted. There is no anger or hate to his opponent. On the contrary, he was admired that girl strength. For a hunter that young with poor technique but to have that strength and speed. Its self-taught, she put all effort just continued with self-discipline. Exactly, she deserves praise. The wrath of the Earl was against his own dishonesty, and it was a self C hatred for not being able to secure his daughter s safety with his own hands. The Earl who finally returned to the waiting place, telling his trusting son. Absolutely win, never give up. (Earl) Yes! (Weiln) And Austins eldest son, Weiln von Austin. (: Ueirun) To bring back his beloved sister, he turn his heart into a demon, head towards his sisters fight. Weiln regrets. After three boys, Austin family finally got the first daughter, Maevis. Parents and grandparents as well as the three older brothers were loving her. As a princess of the Austin family, Maevis was brought up without any inconvenience. After watching all three elder brothers training with sword and she said she also want to try it herself. The three brothers dont agree to it, but they afraid to be hated by Maevis. So they secretly tried to help her practice only some form and unexpectedly Maevis was quite a talent, three brothers were surprised. And since they dont want their cute little sister to be attacked by a man. They teached her the necessary self-defense skills. And when Weiln was alone, he cant resist Maevis who came to ask Ani-sama, I want to practice sword with you, and he trained her variously with the eldest sons privilege. After that he found out that Maevis had also gone to other brothers and she was doing 3 times the amount of training he was thinking. And in their knight ceremony, their adorable little sister is staring at ceremony with shining eyes. For their cute little sister to admired them, made them many times happier becoming knights. At first they thought Maevis was only admiring them, they didnt realize that she yearning to become knight herself. Further more, they fail to stop their little sister to run away from home, chasing her dream to become knight. (Failure. If I noticed it earlier, I might be cant change Maevis interests, but at least I could have stopped her from running away from home. It was a great failure. However, I will not fail this time. I will take Maevis home. In the name of the eldest son of Austin) (Weilns inner thought) Had you been well, Elderst Ani-sama? (Maevis) Brother and sister face each other in the center of the stadium. Its about eight months, weve been missing you a lot However, I will not be able to get hold back today. I will be careful to my utmost not to injure you, but it may hurt a little bit. (Weiln) Maevis smiles bitterly with the words of Weiln. Elderst Ani-sama, I will not be a child forever, Im a leader of a C rank hunter party Red Oath I will show you what I have become! (Maevis) When saying so, Maevis pulls simulated sword. Weiln also pulls out the sword. Lets fight (Maevis + Weiln) Chapter 74: Awaken Talesu Town C stadium C the day of fighting Weiln stepped in suddenly. (My cute little sisters party is very popular, but that is not the case. The life of my beloved little sister is at risk everyday if she keeps being a hunter. I dont want her to continue working as a hunter. And, to avoid scratching her cute face even if we make a mistake, I will aim at her torso sideways.) (Weilns inner thought) G ~in! (SFX) Huh (Weiln) Whats the matter, Eldest Ani-sama? (Maevis) (It was impossible for her to receive my slash with one hand. At least, Maevis 8 months ago wouldnt be able to prevent even 70% to 80% the speed and power of the current slashing. Why can she easy receive it?) (Weilns inner thought) Gin gin gi~n! (SFX) Im impossible (Weiln) (Ba bakana) (There are a few people in our clans knights can prevent my three consecutive blows. And It was easily repelled and handled.) (Weilns inner thought) Impossible (Weiln) (Ari en) Maevis talks to Weiln who makes a foolish face. Eldest Ani-sama, it wasnt only you who works hard and is strengthening on a daily basis. I also have been training with people far more exeed Chichiue or Ani-samas power and speed everyday. (Maevis) What ? (Weiln) And Maevis states the decision blow. Eldest Ani-sama, I was told that you are the strongest in the territory because right now Chichiue due to his age doesnt have his normal physical strength anymore. But actually, Eldest Ani-sama, your strength in our territory is only the second best. (Maevis) Who are the best then? (Weiln) And then Maevis pointing to her face with the thumb of hre left hand. Huh? (Weiln) Weiln looked at Maevis and stunned that cant say anything. Talesu Town C stadium C yesterday No matter how much special training Mile gives, Maevis cant get too much strengh in just one night. Mile thought that it will be difficult for Maevis to win her oldest brother with decent means. So this time is an exception. Mile decided to refrain from using it but right now she has no other choice. Yes, it is a nanomachine. Mile called out to nanomachine and asked questions in her head. (Why cant Maevis use magic?) (Miles inner thought) The nanomachine is really happily that Mile rely on it after a long absence. E? Attually, she can use it (Nano) (What!?) (Miles inner thought) There are various reasons for those who can not use magic. Maevis falls under the low effective thought wave. In other words, there is a problem with the ability to radiate thought waves outside the body. Apparently, many clans seem to be in the same state, so its genetic (Nano) (Then you can help her use magic?) (Miles inner thought) No, because there is a problem with the function to radiate the thought waves outside the body (Nano) ( can she radiate in the body then?) Thats right. Isnt that wisdom obvious? (Ahhhh, be quiet!) (Miles inner thought) Then, as a result of hearing various questions from the nanomachine, Mile finally understands everything. For Megis, the output of the thought wave is weak, and the part which radiates it, the one corresponding to the antenna in the radio wave is not functioning. Therefore, it is impossible for Maevis to release the thought wave out of her body. Thats why she cant use any magic. However, even without an antenna, a signal still flows in the circuit. In other words, although weak, the thought waves are spread throughout her body. That means: (If there is a nanomachine inside her body, they will react.) (Miles inner thought) Normally, we nanomachines dont staying in organisms Its uncomfortable (Nano) I could understand the feelings of the nanomachines when It said so. Besides, therere instructions for them from the Creator to stay out of the body of the organism. However, there are several cases where nanomachines exist in the body of an organism. The 1st case is when people use magic. In order to express the magic effect in the living body such as healing magic, it was necessary for the nanomachines to invade into an organism body. But they will go out of the body after they finish the role and Maevis cant use any magic in the first place. Beside, the healing magic has poor reaction efficiency of the nanomachine because it takes time for nanomachines to invade the body, so there will be a moment lag to use magic when other use healing magic on yourself. By the way, because your thought has a close distance and a direct connection state, it is natural that nanomachine will give priority to them. This is recognized as Magic resistanceby humans. (Nano) By the way, what Pauline does against that B rank Hunter is almost the same. By imaging the spell, Pauline un-directed order the nanomachine to invade his body. But that hunter doesnt realize it to send the thought to change Paulines order. Beside Pauline wavelength is more stronger. And the second case is nanomachine natural invasion, that is the invasion of nanomachines into the body in a natural form due to breathing, eating and drinking, etc. In this case, the inhaled nanomachine will try to escape out of the body immediately, but since nanomachine exists in the air with sufficient density, it means that a constant number of nanomachines are always present from the oral cavity to the lungs. If these nanomachines are received a direct connection thought wavelength, although the effect is limited due the number is small (Nano) (But It still reacts, isnt it ?) (Miles inner thought) And Mile thought (If we cant use nanomachines outside the body, then I can teach her a simple reinforcement method for Maevis who can use it if there is a slightly existing nanomachine in the body, and for Maevis who adores the knight. Yes, there was only one. It is physical strengthening magic) (Miles inner thought) After telling Mile that I am planning tomorrows simulated game and get a share of the revenue from opening a store via a commercial guild, Pauline wents to talk to the branch of the Hunter Guild and the commercial guild. Because Mile was worried, she ask Rena go together. Only Miles and Maevis remained in the Stadium. Thinking about it again, Maevis didnt receive much benefit from Mile compared to Rena and Paulines power leveling. Well, Mile did teach Maevis god speed sword. But that is the result of Maevis hardwork from continuing to train with Mile as her opponent. Its rude to Maevis to say that was power leveling. Its only the result of her desperate efforts not to left behind too much from the other in group for more than half a year. Still, her performance as C rank hunter didnt rise as much as Rena and Pauline who rapidly improved ability with Mile teaching. Renas fire magic, Paulines curative magic are like ranks B, and possibly just as close to A rank. But considering their knowledge, experience, applied skill, speed, body technique and others, Rena and Pauline are only about upper rank of B rank. Meanwhile, Maevis sword technique was higher than C or lower than B. Even that skill named God Speed Sword 1.4 times. Its only mean Maevis is 1.4 times faster comapre to before she learning from Mile. But original, Maevis doesnt have so much speed, even if she got a bit faster, that was all she can do. If her opponent are the bandits, she can fight with several of them at the same time, but when she fights with soldiers or a knights, it will be different. Last time we fight the soldiers, Mile had put a pointed pebble is in our opponents shoes or even the shoe sole was scraped diagonally. And even if there was only one opponent, if it was a skilled soldier or knight, it will be hard for Maevis to win. So Mile decided to lend a hand to Maevis who was struggling with her lack of power until now. Uhm, about that, Maevis , tomorrow, you must win by any any cost, arent you? (Mile) Yes, thats why I am doing special training now, arent I? (Maevis) Maevis reply to Mile with a dubious face. Well, actually, theres a way for you to win, but (Mile) What! Is that true? Please tell me, how can I do that! (Maevis) Mile is quite taken aback with Maevis vigour. Well, thats the way to strengthen the human body, but that might be against to the pride of Maevis as a knight (Mile) I dont care! This is my last change to chase my dream. Anyway, if it can help me get stronger, I will accept it somehow! Well, please tell me! How can I do it? (Maevis) Mile thought that Mavis might refuse with Its a cowardly measure as a swordsman, it isnt my real power, I cant accept it. But looks like she worries over nothing. And Mile explained to Maevis how to strengthen the body. Mile thought it will be troublesome to explain everything, so she only told Maevis that Meavis can control her body with her own will power as the secret of human body strengthening. In that case, it might be easy for Maevis to accept it as a skill acquired by training. Maevis stared at miles with a sparkling eyes and listen to everywords. After explanation, it is practical training. Balance of strengthening, balance of power, grasp of speed. Maevis kept falling over and scratch many times after failing to grasp the feeling. And Mile had healed her every single time. And when the surrounding began to get dark, Pauline and Rena came back, they saw Maevis with full of confidence and smile really happy. Chapter 75: Siblings Showdown Talesu Town C stadium C the day of fighting What, dont say stupid thing (Weiln) For a moment, he was stunned to cant say anything, but Weiln quickly recover. Certainly, he was surprised to see his previous attacks was handled with easy. However, until eight months ago, he had been handling the Maeviss training for many years. Weiln had completely grasped of the ability and talent of Maevis. She certainly was quite strong a young girl, but she cant become that strong in a matter of months. Although Im looking like this, Im the most powerful knight that live through a lot of battle. Besides, the other party is my beloved sister Maevis. I must have been unconsciously dropping power and speed. And, Maevis just happened to be able to handle his attack successfully. Weiln judged so. You cant let you overestimate your own power, you will easy to get yourself killed if you keep it up I will let you know that (Weiln) As he said that, Weiln go for attacking again. This time, although his power was suppressed, he use his full speed, three consecutive blows aim at Maeviss body. Gin gin, gyi n! (SFX) What (Weiln) Not only Weiln is suprised, the Earl, Yuan and the six knights and the audience, everyone was stunned at the scene of the two fighting. Maevis Perfect blocks 3 consecutive shots without even move. No, as Maevis provoked Weiln before, people wonder whether it was an invitation. A great cheer rising from audience seats. Although Weiln was a dignified handsome knight, but for some reason the cheers from young women and girls were mostly directed towards the Maevis. Impossible (Weiln) While hes actually experiencing it, he still cant believe that fact. If he believe, his common sense will be confused, and confidence will crumble. He couldnt afford to accept it, it will just mean that he was overtaken by his sister This time, I will be the one who attack (Maevis) As she said, Maevis changed the sword to her left hand. Secret technique! Urban splash! (Maevis) Maevis impaled the ground with the tip of her sword. Urban splash is a skill that can use in urban areas where the ground is covered with grass, obstacles and soil. Having her sword in the ground, Maevis puts force into it and scoop the ground with her sword and swings the sword towards Weiln. This skill is what Mile remember from reading a shounen manga. Ku~ (Weiln) Although he was surprised, he is really the strongest swordsman in the territory, he is completely avoiding and parrying the splash of the soil. Well, you think you can beat me with such a small teaser! (Weiln) However, it seemed he was pretty upset because it was dangerous. To think you can avoid the urban splash, as expected from Eldest Ani-sama, you were really the best swordsman. If it was monster or normal, they are already defeat by that one skill, However (Maevis) As Maevis said that, she dashed toward Weiln and attacked. As promised, I will have a sword clash with you (Maevis) Uoo~ (Weiln) Although he can somehow blocked that attack, Weiln flinches with the slash far stronger than he expected. Even Maevis had trained with sword for a long time, she still just a noble girl. Her power are as most as strong as an average knight in their clan. But the power of her current slash is But he is a knight, he wont let a surprise take him down. Even he slash was strong, he try to bluff with a flat face. Well, just this degree, isnt it quite weak for a finishing blow? (Weiln) As he told Maevis, Weiln pretended to be calm, but Maevis give a speak from her Special Move technique with a flat face, too. Eldest Ani-sama, dont look on me like that. Did you really think I needed a special training to learn such a simple killing move? (Maevis) What? (Weiln) True god speed sword, 1.4 times! (Maevis) Ooooooooooooooooo! (Weiln) Maevis use not just a single attack but a consecutive rain of attacks. This True god speed sword is true mortal hardwork of Maevis that she aquired after more than 6 months traning with Mile. And her hardwork pays off now. No matter how much the nerves response speed is increased by the nanomachine and the muscle output is temporarily reinforced. If the original bodys ability cant keep up with it, the body will self-destruct, such as rupture and fracture. However, with her effort and discipline, Maevis had the physical body that could withstand the harsh movement even though it was only a few minutes. Weiln under Maevis attacks, he cant do anything but tries his best to defend. The attack speed of Maevis is abnormally fast. It takes all his might to defend himself, he doesnt have a chance to counter attack. Just like his father, Weiln was gradually become impatient. The brother can not use magic. On the other hand, Maevis thought she controls the body with her own will, but the magic of the body strengthening was used. Fatigue substances were also decomposed, endurance increased. However, the basic performance of her body was too different from her oldest brother who is a male and has spent much longer training time than Maevis. While Weiln gradually becomes exhausted and the fighting power gradually decreases, Maevis also will hit her limit soon. Thats what Maevis has testing with Mile yesterday. And that time limit was close. Yes, Maevis also didnt put it on her face, but she was impatient way more than Weiln. When the limit comes, everything will be over. And, there is no after. When she thought so, she made up her mind to do the last attack that she wouldnt want to use if possible. Pauline came up with this attack and Rena, Mile also guaranteeing the effect, a killing attack against her older brother. If this does not pass, everything will be over. Betting on her own future, Maevis use the last attack. For a man, you are so persistent, Ani-sama. I hate you! I wont talk with you anymore! (Maevis) Huh!? (Weiln) Weiln is shocked, then becomes standing still with a face like being wrapped in despair. Ba shi i~ (SFX) And Maevis gives a decision blow on Weiln whose movement stopped. Huh (Audience) Spectacular spectators. What was that, aaaaaaaaa (Audience) Talesu Town C stadium C after the fight Even they regret it. Earl, Weiln and Yuan have no other choice but return. They couldnt do anything in front of a lot of witnesses like this. They are aristocratic and knights, they cant break the promises. And as for Teresa and Captain Santos, they are on the side of Maevis because both the guild and the kingdom still need her to work as a hunter. The Austin family went away from the stadium. As Mile saw the Austin families returned, but for some reason Pauline stood with a dark face. Well, Pauline, whats wrong? (Mile) Pauline cried out to answer the question of Mile. Ah how regretful, I could make money by betting money on this game Oh, if I can return to yesterday! Only if I could return to yesterday! (Pauline) (T.N: she repeat it twice) At that time, a gentle breeze blew the fragrance of flowers in front of the stunned Mile. It resembled the smell of lavender flowers on the earth. Mile hits her hand with Pon. Ah, A girl who plays with money! (Mile) (Help please 򤫤Ů) Authors note: A sample book (what is called a donation book, a magical book, a presentation book) arrived earlier. ISBN 978 C 4 C 8030 C 0922 C 4 Earth Earth Star Entertainment (Earth Star Novel) Release Yasufudo to be released May 14th thank you. (^ ^ g For bundled version and book store benefits etc., in the activity report. (^ ^) / chapter 76: What shall we do now? Talesu Town C shady inn When the girls returned, there were 2 people waiting in front of the inn. A beautiful middle-aged woman and a boy from 12 to 13 years old. Pauline! (Pauline mother) Okaa-san! Alan! (Pauline) They are Paulines mother and brother. Because she was the mistress of Beckett, she was also undergoing a preliminary investigation. In order to get more accuracy info, all criminals and employees were monitored quarantine and interrogated seperately, so it took time for her to be released. As part of the interrogation, Teresa and Santos who already knew the circumstances also there to help, so we dont really need to worry about that. With this, they are finally free and approved the rights of the shop. Pauline is still a 15 years old girl, is barely counting as an adult but she can be the acting manager. For the sake of revenge and helping her family, she dyed her original weak and gentle heart black in the darkness but right now she can live happy with her family. That is over. Aran clings to his sister Pauline after a long time. And Pauline is hugging both her mother and brother while crying. Talesu Town C inn room Well, what should I do (Maevis) I wonder what I should do (Rena) What shall we do (Mile) Mevis, Rena, and Mile were thinking. After calming down, Pauline said that she was going to stay with her family tonight and returned house with her mother and brother. The business in this town is over and Im thinking we should return to the capital quickly (Maevis) Maevis continue. Staying in this town was awfully for her who had become too conspicuous. It took a lot of time returning to this inn after the fight at the stadium. Solicitation from hunters, merchants, citizan etc. were amazing. She cant even move from that place. There are a lot of question like: Who is the evening dress mask? (A) Come and join us (B) No, join our party! (C) Please introdue me to your master. (D) Just remember it, Maevis sighs again. Well, there seems to be nothing else to do (Rena) Thats good, right? (Mile) Both Rena and Mile agreed with Maevis and the girls decided to leave in the next morning. Talesu Town C inn C dinner room Teresa and Santos will be leaving the day after that. Teresa said I see, you can leave tomorow with the carriage I prepared for you, have a safe trip! (Teresa) Santos, of course, will accompany the escort carriage and the Earls that leaves the day after tomorrow. (T.N: Earls = Earl-tachi mean Maevis father + 2 brother + 6 knights but write all that will be too long) It will be a little severe to leave right away when the carriage just arrived yesterday. Well, It is convenient for Mile because she doesnt feel like going with the Earls. Talesu Town C inn room After dinner, the three go back to their room and talk about their future. When Pauline leaves, it will be hard with just three people, are we recruiting new members? (Rena) Fortunately, since Mile is almighty, we can recruit just anyone but for the moment, what job should we prefer? (Maevis) As Maevis said, they can recruit just anyone. If they recruit a vanguard, Mile can fight as a magician or long-ranged with slingshot. if they recruit a magician or a rear guard, Mile can become a vanguard as usual. Mile can use both Healing and Support Magic, so there is no need to worry about what jon they will recruit. Mile is an all purpose tools. But, everyone was worried. The almighty of Mile Well, they cant be sure if anyone can resist their greed after knowing. Beside, is it okay for Mile to teach her trick about Magic to someone they just meet? And can that person stay with them or can keep the secret? What if they leave after and teach everyone about Mile and her magic? Well (Mile + Rena + Maevis) Three girls cant say anything about that. And Mile came up with an idea. Well, how about trying out someone from our hunter school? (Mile) Ah (Rena + Maevis) Yes, in the capital, there were several students that graduate from hunter training school together with them. Since students gathered from all over the country, most people went back to their hometown because they still have families or important people. As a policy of our country, they were most likely unable to leave the country so they must spread throughout the country. However, those who were originally from the capital or had families or important people there will remain in the capital. There were totally 40 people. Sometimes, we could see them in the guild receive some quest, of course they are only newbie hunter, unlike Miles party, they dont take restless quest. With the large number of hunters in capital, it must be hard for them to get a good payment quest or find a good party to join. If Red Oathcalls out to them, they will be happy to join. And Red Oath can add the condition to keep secret if they want to join or something like that. But, If we dont have Pauline, Im a bit worried because we arent familiar with business or dealing with money, and how can we deal with ill-will merchant or client? (Mile) Ah (Rena + Maevis) At that moment, a face of a little girl appears in everyones head, including Mile the one who just said. Even though she looks cute, her calculation ability is high, the face of a 10 years old girl. Even as a breast department, she seems to be able to replace Pauline in a few years. No no no, thats not it! (Mile + Rena + Maevis) In the beginning, that girl had no fighting power and had already worked, in her family inn. Talesu Town C next morning The next morning, the three girls left the inn and headed to Hunter Guild with Teresa. The carriage that Teresa had prepared was a merchant wagon, not a horse carrier or a rent carriage Luggage was loaded. Your schedule change suddenly and the rent carriage is expensive so I cant prepare a good carriage. But withRed Blood is justiceas escort, the merchant must be happy to take you together till the capital (Teresa) As usually, the merchant always want to save escort expenses and improve safety. To be able to to leave immediately, with a party of beautiful and power hunter girls. Teresa was think ahead when accepting this quest for Red Oathwithout permission. With this they can travel to capital right away and they can get the quest done at the same time. Because Teresa is also a guild employee, so she cant let these chance pass. And the girls completed the order processing with no problem at the hunter guild, they went to the commercial guild where the merchant waited. When they arrived at the commercial guild, three wagons were parked in the waiting area of the commercial guild. On that side, three merchants are talking. Apparently, everyone seems to be a small merchant, each seeming to have one carriage. Oh, it seems like those people Would you like to have a face-to-face meeting with them. And we will continue about the recruitment to replace Pauline after leaving (Mile) Ga shi~ (SFX) Ee (Mile) Girigiri girigiri (SFX) (T.N: Something like this I guess) A a that hurts! (Mile) Although she doesnt hurt at all, its called mental pain or spiritual thing, Mile screaming. What Replace Paulinesuppose to be mean? (Pauline) Reflected in the eyes of Mile who looked back in the hurry was the appearance of Pauline with the blue veins pop in her forehead while smiling. (T.N: Something like this I guess) Why are you leaving me behind? (Pauline) Mile isnt able to to say anything, she is frightening with Pauline smiling face. In a hurry, Maevis assists her from the side. No, no, Pauline needs to rebuild the shop with your mother and younger brother (Maevis) Pauline cut off Maevis words halfway. The shop is okay because mother was there, she had been working with father all the time. Beside the employees who were quitting will some come back soon. Because the bad people are cleared away with Beckett, it would be easier to manage the shop now. Besides, if Im helping the shop, I will get in trouble when I am there. Most employees will think I should be the owner, and plan to have son marries me to get the shop (Pauline) U wa~a (Mile + Maevis + Rena) Three girl who are scared of merchants scheme become blue. Thats why its better for me not to stay there. Even my brother succeeds to my shop, his position will be weak when I am there. Even im not there but whenever the shop in trouble, a mysterious daughter will emerge from nowhere and annihilates any evil doer want to harm the shop, I make sure to let everyone knows it, and that will be enough to protect the shop. (Pauline) (Mile + Maevis + Rena) We dont know if its all true. However Pauline already said that so Shall we go then, weRed Oathwill never be broken (Rena) With Renas words, everyone else also agreed Oh! (Mile + Maevis + Pauline) As soon as the merchant began to move, Earl Austin came running and calling out to us. Wait, wait, Maevis! (Earl) Because its likely to be troublesome again, the four girls pretend that they dont see anything. Even so the merchants stopped their carriage, they cant ignore the noble and knights. And the girls have no other choice but descend from the carriage and talking with Earl. What is it, Chichiue. You already give me the permisson to be a hunter (Maevis) Oh no, I know it. Even I dont want you to leave but it can not be helped, I dont complain about it any more. But this time is something else. Can you officially introduce me to your master? (Earl) Hah? (Mile + Maevis + Pauline + Rena) Your master are strong, but she has not learned a decent skill, her fighting is totally relied on her physical abilities. It is too regrettable to leave a raw dimond like that alone. We thought that if we teach her the technique and your master gives us the training law which gained that physical ability. Then both her and us can become many times stronger than now! Besides, your master is a pure human. Then she is still young. More important, If someone in our clan family can marry her, the future of Austin family is safe! You too would be happy to have your master in our family right? How is it, is it a good idea? Can you help me contant your master? (Earl) Please introdute me, Maevis (Weiln) You can introduce me, too! (Yuan) Weiln and Yuan also bowed their heads. Certainly, the body of Mysterious Mastermeets the preference of both men of the Austin family. (T.N: in case you dont get it, Lolita complex) Hah? (Mile + Maevis + Pauline + Rena) The girls were surprised. Well, we can understand what the Earl said. Apart from whether it is acceptable or not. As the Earls position, that idea is amusing. No, it would be a natural idea as an aristocrat who forms a fighting faction. They were surprised from the other thing. They dont know that the Evening dress mask is in front of their eyes! (Mile + Pauline + Rena) Of course, the mask of that time didnt have recognition. And Miles thought. (Is this The will of the worldlike what God said aboutenforcement of the worldorExpected harmony. Of course, there was not such a thing. These men was simply idiot. It was only that Chapter 77: Triumphan t After talking for a while, the girls finally leaving while Maevis saying that she would ask her master next time. After that, the girls and the merchant team returned safely to the Kingdom without any problems. Kingdoms capital Theres no bandit attacking so far. Bandits only aim a foolish stingy merchant that dont hire escort hunters or weak people who cant afford to hire them. However, Mile and Maevis were preached by Rena in the carriage. Both of you, I have something I really want to say (Rena) Rena kept on speaking to the two: Well, the pickled cabbage is delicious! Especially when you eat it with boiled sausage! (Rena) Thats what Rena want to talking about As a snack when drinking ale (Rena) Why is she concerned about pickling cabbage this much? It seemed like they couldnt listen to it somehow, both Mile and Maevis become a yes-man listen to Renas complain. Capitals hunter guild branch When they return to the guild, there is nothing in particular. Because the escort unit hasnt returned yet, they still dont know anything. The report to the guild will be done by Teresa later. SoRed Oathdidnt have to do anything. The girls only received the completion report of the return escort request and the reward. Teresa also tries to get the reward but her hand is grasped by the Guild Master. Its time for your report (Guild master) Capital city C Reni-chan inn We came back! (Mile + Pauline + Maevis + Rena) As they came back, the girls say their greeting. However, they dont hear the the usual cheerful reply of Reni-chan. And the counter, no one is sitting. Is she in the washroom or something? (Mile) At the same time Mile tilted her neck, she heard the big footstep from the far side, Reni-chan came running. U waaaaa Onee-san~nnnn!! (Reni-chan) Reni-chan runs toward and hugs Mile as shes crying. What, whats wrong? (Mile) From what Reni-chan explained while crying, it seems her trouble are from the bath. Because of the bath, it seemed that Renee was going to overwork to die. After Mile left the capital, Reni-chan have searched for magicians for hot water on behalf of her busy parents at the inn. Even this is the capital, the number of magicians is small. Reni-chan can still find the water magician or fire magician hunter though. They also agreed to help. Because those hunters dont have to worry about the remaining magical power while they are in the royal city and they can use most of the magical powers after dinner. As soon as they go to bed they will be recovering the next morning, so they can get some extra money or free drinks and snacks. It should have been. However, a big problem occurred from there. The amount of water that ordinary magicians can produce is small. Reni-chan always saw that Mile would easily supply 2 tanks of hot water and 2 tanks of normal water, but in fact it was quite a pain to put out water with magic. (RIP: Reni-chan common sense) Its impossible for a normal magician to produce that much water. Theres another is use storage or space time magic to transfer water. But these kind of magician is really rare and their limit are small. Blah blah blah (T.N: Sorry but there are 30 lines of explain how magician cant produce water and hot water. I feel my head hurt.) In other words, it was diffucult to create a large amount of water and boil it with magic. That is why they judge the ability of a magician by How much water and how many times can you create? And how long will it take to create again? To create enough water to fill the bathtub beside Mile, maybe only Pauline can do that. They can fill the bathtub if we ask more people, still the fee will rise. And finally, Reni-chans mother told her an Evil Order. We will only hire magician for boil water and Reni-chan will draw water from the well (Reni-chan mother) And Die! I will die for sure! Please, onee-san! Do something! Ah (Mile) Lenny got backfired by having big bathtub. How many times does she need to draw well water in order fill that tub? And it will be harder to carry it to the top of the water heater. If they left her as she is, after six months Reni-chan is also trained and becomes a good hunter No non nein nun! (Mile + Rena + Maevis + Pauline) Four people of Red Oathshaking their heads at once. The four girls are worried about Reni-chan As a countermeasure, Mile divided the tub. Mile divided a part of a large bathtub into two Japanese bathtubs in general households, and told Reni-chan only use it when Mile and Pauline were absent. We still need a lot of water drawing, but it will be much less if compared to the last few days. There will be less burden for Reni-chan. Oh, thank you onee-san! I thought I was about to die! (Reni-chan) Its still a hardwork for a 10 years old like Reni-chan but as long as Mile still in the capital, Reni-chan can rest assure. Pauline issued a further help Reni-chan. Isnt it inefficient to use Reni-chans who can do other jobs at lodging for these kind of things? Reni-chan should do reception and other work as usual And for drawing water, you can hired the orphaned children. It would be great for they to earn enough money, you can also pay them with food. Wouldnt it be more expensive if we use magicians to create and boil water? (Pauline) Reni-chan after hearing that, her eyes are shining. Gogoddess (Reni-chan) (Memegami-sama) Thus, thanks to the (dark) Goddess, Reni-chans lifes crisis and becoming muscular macho was avoided. Capital city C Reni-chan inn C room Then, what should we do about Mile (Rena) When the girls took a breath in the room, Rena asking Mile. Ah (Maevis) I agree (Pauline) Huh? (Mile) Maevis and Pauline also agree with Rena, while Mile still dont know what Rena wants to talk about. When Pauline and Maeviss parents home trouble are over. I had been thinking about you, Mile. Because of you, me, Paulin and Maevis managed to settle with our past and families. So, now I wonder if theres anything we should do to help you manage your place? (Rena) Yes! (Pauline) Of course, we will help! (Meavis) Pauline and Maevis responded immediately to Renas words, but Miles mind still on the cloud. Well His Majesty, the king had his eyes on us. And Maeviss family are interested in Mile, so you dont have to worry about your future when you retire. You can become Maeviss sister on law or the wife of some noble. (Rena) Well, lets take a few days off, after that we start out next quest again! (Maevis) Yeah, now lets find something interesting! (Pauline) Its nice! Lets choose a request that is more worthwhile, not just a simple task like hunting a goblin! (Rena) Apparently, it seemed that they decided it without Mile. chapter 78: Fairy tales Talesu Town A man who was deceived and lost all of his money console his friend in a town. you, are going to leave everything like this? (A) The man answered powerfully to the words of his friend. Of course! Just like Pauline, even I lose everything, I still have my friends who will be fighting together with me like Red Blood is juctice. I will surely do what Pauline had been doing and get back everything! (B) In that town, a special phrase was used as an idiom from that day. Pauline: do everything skillfully in secret and prepare for counterattack. Red Blood is Justice: we will support you until you fulfill your purpose. Poulin roundabout (ݩ`󤰤뤰): Retribution until unreasonable. For a girl, it has become a rather difficult to live town. Kingdom Capital city C Reni-chans inn Then, please supply water from this well to the tanks, the bathtubs and hot water supply stand. (Reni-chan) Reni-chan explain their work, and six orphans are nodding. Reni-chan finally succeeded in convincing her parents about she will become masculine and she cant attende in counter. They accept the appointment of hiring orphans when Red Oathwas absent. Remuneration is cheap, but it is a wonderful job for children of guild associate members, especially orphans who are indispensable for daily food expenses. Because theres no danger of life, they can train their body as well, they get enough money to buy foods for several days. It is a rather good request for migrant orphans. Remuneration is not a time system, but a result system. That is paid for the total workload. The amount of remuneration doesnt change whether it ends in 1 hour or 10 hours. So the orphans tried to finish quickly with a few people. They thought that the client would be delighted and they can receive this work in future as well. It was hard for the leader of the orphans to help everyone alone after all. Everyone must work as well. But their purpose was not only that. You understand, dont you? (Boy A) When Reni-chan went away after finishing the instructions, a boy aged 8-9 years old, who seemed to be the oldest of the orphans, asks other boys. Vail nii-chans benefactor stayed here, and it is needless to say that Vail nii-chan is still thinking of her until today. Five boys listen and nod. Apparently, these orphans seem to be children who Vail have taken care of. Vail is the boy Mile made a substitute for the graduation test. Vail tells the orphans that he can take care of everyone now. Thanks to the girl named Mile, he is able to graduate as C rank and become quite strong to do quest alone. More over his name become famous even he doesnt have a choice on this. And though Vail never has any thought about become intimate with Mile but the infants between 4 and 5 years old were spoiled. When we encounter our benefactor, we will take a break and talk to her about her work and listen to her hobbies, preferences, and other things and then we will talk about how wonderful our boss is. And then we will ask her Do you know Vail nii-chan? and bring them to their reunion, failing is not allowed, understood? (Boy A) Ohhh! (5 other boys) And after 3 days. Its strange I tried changing the time of work variously, but we dont meet her at all (Boy A) When they take a break, a boy who is a leader is wondering, and Reni-chan came. Whats wrong? (Reni-chan) When Reni-chan ask him, after hesitating a little bit, the boy decided to take a daring approching. Well, I heard that a hunter party that all members are female has stayed here for a long time, but I never see them here (Boy A) Oh, you are talking about Mile Onee-san group, arent you ? (Reni-chan) Reni-chan after hearing the boy, make a small laughing as she reply. When Onee-san group stay, Onee-san will use her magic to supply all the water and hot water. We hire you for this work only when Onee-san group are leaving the capital for work and we have no-one else who can supply water. In other words, when you are working her, you will never have a chance to see Onee-san group. Reni-chan who rarely talks with the same age or younger children, was talking in a normal childish tone rather than the tone with the usual adult partner. Apparently, she wanted want to act like an Onee-san so she came all the way to orphans that are taking a break. However Eeeeeee ~ (6 boys) The orphans kneeled down on the ground with despair, they were not in a state of enjoying talk. Our ambition is a far-reaching plan now (Boy A) Our dream is to create a Gryphons Hole that trains orphans into first-class hunters with the help of Vail nii-chan and his benefactor (Boy B) Apparently, Vail had told them about Miles story during the school days to some orphans. Eh? Eh? Eh? (Reni-chan) Reni-chan who is blind to that fact and keeps wonder if she said anything wrong Capitals hunter guild branch Oh, Rena-chan! (???) Suddenly Rena heard a voice from behind whenRed Oathwatched the request board in the guild. When theyre turning around, they see Flan (ե: Furan) a girl from the hunter traning school and three member of Flame Wolf who they have the joint party in escort merchants quest. Oh, Flan-san and Flame Wolf. Long time no see it. (Rena) Flan-san, did you join theFlame Wolf? (Mile) Rena lightly say hello and Mile carefully ask the question. Well, thats right. At first, I was partying with students from our school, but after a while, we realized that we couldnt get better or rely on each other. Thats why we disband and party with experienced seniors. It will be more secure and I can grow faster! (Flan) Flan, a pretty and cheerful girl with short brown hair and brown eyes, she was a popular girl even when she was still in training school. Her occupation is a magician, a job that Flame Wolf wanted. She was able to do long range attack, and can do some light heal. Im very happy now, even though Im just a newbie, they are really treating me well! (Flan) Oh, thats nice! (Rena) Rena and other girls knew that party well. Flan is certainly welcome there. After talking for a while, it seems that they had already completed the procedure of taken request, theFlame Wolfleft. Before leaving, the leader Brett remained for a while and he lower his head toRed Oath. Thank you very much, really. Thanks to you girls, our name become famous, we even recruit Flan-chan and make our party balance. It will be perfect if we can get one magician but I believe that we can recruit one soon. As for now, if I must say. Our only problem is the Civil war among us to decide who will get Flan-chan. Hahaha! (Brett) Four girl have a wry smile with what Brett just say and see Brett goes away. (Mile + Rena + Maevis + Pauline) Ah I wonder if Flan know about Brett and his friends situation ? (T.N: Sorry but I cant guess who talking) From that situation I bet she doesnt know I can bet one gold coin that she doesnt know I also bet 10 gold coins that she doesnt know Well, I will not bet! A healing and attack magician, Flan, hunter from training school 12 years old. She has big eye and smooth chestnut hair. Petite and delicate, but cheerful and bright, a very cute young girl. We heard that she was the third daughter (з: Sannan b) of a poor farmer. Yeah, she also has Three son follow her (з: Sannan b) Four girls of Red Oathprayed for their success, Brett, Chuck, and Darryl. Authors Note: I said that my ability is average value! Volume 1, it will be released tomorrow! (It is 13th at the time of this up, so that there is no mistake . (^^ g) Earth star novel is usually released on the 15th of every month, but since this is Sunday 15th this month, it will be released on Saturday the 14th. Oh, somehow the publisher will not be in red! I wish the editor C in C chief will not be regretted that my book was put out! My stomach hurts again (^ ^ g Oh, yeah, everyone, you should se the CM video of this work! In the web of Earth Star Novel, CM images and feature pages are released, CM voices can listen to Miles voice (Koide Hikaru-chan), and in the feature page, sample images of characters appearing and shop privileges can also be seen Thats it! Translators Note: There will be a no Mile chapter tomorow *imaging Readers sad face* mua ha ha, did you fall for it? PS: I dont have mistake on that sentence, try to find a trick on it Hint: a Chapter 79: Secret Hunters – Wonder Three ab3bc8150858f1edace89f082bdface0--fantasy-character-design-church Imperial capital city There are two schools Eardley and Ekland in the Imperial capital city. In the evening on a certain off-day, three girls walking in a narrow street. That girl, I wonder if she is doing fine (Marcella) Its okay. That girl will not even hurt even if she was stepped by a dragon, isnt she, Marcella-sama? (Oriana) Right now, Im onlyMarcella, Even I know it, I still wonder if she is doing fine! (Marcella) Well I guess thats true! (Oriana) Its been 8 months since then. Three girl: Marcella, Monika, Oriana already advanced to the third grade. After graduation, Marcella will have a bride training, she will return to her parents house. Monika will also return to help her familys business and Oriana has to go work for the country to repay the scholarship. They only have one more year to live a relaxed life. Where they are walking is a narrow street which is a little off from the center of the city. However, they are not alone. Two men blocked their way and when Marcella quickly confirmed their back, there are also two men behind. Surrounded. Its not nice to follow the ladies. State your business, Im listening (Marcella) Marcellas asking them so without scared. Monika and Oriana dont like that, they are frightened and stuck together. Well well, we just need you girls to come with us (Man A) If you would like to associate with, please officially sign up for my father through the introducer (Marcella) (Man A) Of course, Marcella wasnt seriously when saying that. There was no way for those men to officially apply for a relationship with a nobleman lady. Unlike Adel who hide her lineage, Marcella has the noble tittle. Ku~ you will be coming with us even you want or not! There is a person who has something for you! (Man A) While saying that, that man extended his arm to Marcella. Ignition! (Oriana) Ah its hot! (Man A) Oriana uses ignition magic, one of the living convenience magic that shes already mastering. With a little magic power consume the magic still burn the arm of that man. Damn, this girl! They only need the aristocrat daughter. We can kill commoners, I will make you regret for what you make me go through in hell! (Man A) Then the man took back his extended hand and pulled out his sword. Die! (Man A) When the sword was swung down and Oriana was ready for death, Marcella stands before Oriana to protect her. Na~! (Man A) He was surprised that the aristocratic daughter that they plan to capture comes in front of the sword that he swung down. The man tried to stop the sword in a hurry, but he couldnt make it in time. Gusu~ (SFX) However, the sword didnt even touch the body of the noblemans daughter. It was a mass of ice that appeared in front of her that block the sword. What (Man A) Ignition (Oriana) Before the man reacted, Oriana muttered the spell with an expressionless face. And the mans hair burning vigorously. Aaaaaaa! (Man A) Oriana looking at the man who rolls to erase the fire in his head with cold eyes. She was angry. She was very angry. Water ball! (Monika) Monika casts a large water ball with only the name, hits the face of another man who blocked the front. Ubu, Gabu Bab! (Man B) (T.N: his head in water so he cant talk) The man desperately tries to use his hand to get away from the water ball, but the water that covered the head did not go away. Even if he try to scrape by hand, even if he try to run around and shake it, the movement of a man gradually worsens with a water ball that will not leave his head. On the other hand, Marcella turned back at the moment that man was attacked by Oriana, she casts the magic. Again, just like Oriana and Monika, she only speaks the name. Although it can also be chanted but right now she doesnt have the time for that. The power is decrease a little. Fire shot! (Marcella) Two flame bullets are flying towards two men and hit their shoulder. The two dropped the sword and fell down while rotating the body. Marcela seems to have enough room to carefully aim. Marcella group were not playing around for two years since they first received a magical lecture from Adel. One year and two months with Adel. In the following 8 months they are self-study. For the sake of their future, they have continued their efforts and research. Three intelligent people have continued their training based on knowledge of the magical learned from Adel. And this is what they become. They didnt think that man who plan to capture them would suddenly swing his sword like that. Luckily, Marcella has reacted in time that they were safe but it was certainly dangerous. Well, I wonder who are the one hired you guys, now tell me (Marcella) The men havent heard that these girl are wonderful magicians. What they were told are a noble girl, a merchant and a commoner. They can easy capture the noble girl and do what they like with the other two. And the hunters who seemed to be nearby came running. The girls leave the interrogation seemed to the hands of experts and leave. On the way to the guild for explanation of circumstances. Oriana, who had an unusual sullen face, hung on Marcella. Marcella-sama, what do you think you are doing? (Oriana) Oh, what is this, I wonder? (Marcella) When that man attacked me, why did you do such a dangerous thing Didnt you afraid to die? Marcellas life is better than my life (Oriana) Oriana (Marcella) Marcela interrupted Orianas words. It certainly was scary to die. But its not a big deal comapre to the fear of losing you in front of my eyes without doing anything and keeping living with that regret for the rest of my life. (Marcella) Oriana hears Marcellas words become happy and loosing her face but she still continue. Dont joke around like that! Well then, do you think how I feel to see youre dead to protect me in front of my eyes? Isnt that more terrible! Are you plan to let me carry that burden for the rest of my life? (Oriana) Ah (Marcella) Marcela realized it with her mouth open. It seemd she didnt think about it. Well, I was wrong (Marcella) Well, if you unstand, its fine. But you must swear that you will never do that again! (Oriana) With Orianas words, Marcella shaks her head. I can not promise that. (Marcella) Why, why? (Oriana) Marcela replied with a strange look on her face like why did Oriana would ask such a thing. Thats because you are my precious friend and no matter what I will protect you. (Marcella) (Oriana) Its no use, Oriana cant say anything anymore. Oriana understand well about Marcella. This girl is Marcella, she is a wonderful aristocratic girl who holds gratitude and respect even toward a commoner. Guild master room.jpg Imperial capital city C Hunter Guild C Guild master room Thats why (Marcella) Marcella explains the situation in the guild master room on the second floor of the Hunter Guild. Guild Master is sitting face to face with the Marcella trio in a table set instead of his desk. And theres a receptionist was standing alone instead of a secretary. Hmm, to thinks they dare to attack princesss favorite, what did they try to do with Marcela-san do they plan to take you as a hostage? Well, the experts will examine it. However, to attack you girls the wonder three and the guild secret D rank magician hunters, those guys must have a death wish. It seems like they dont have any prior knowledge about you (Guild master) Hahaha (Marcella) Yes, the girls were D ranks hunters. With Marcella Adel Simulatoras host Connected with Oriana and Monika by Link system The three of them made a Super Adel Simulatorwith can predict all of Adels behaviors The calculation result was as follows. Where is Adel? Domestic residual probability 6% Overseas escape probability 94% What is Adel doing? In the depths of the forest and so on alone latent 5% Lodging in the aristocracy 4% Living in maid 7% Clerk in the city somewhere 9% Hunter 69% Other 6% And three of them decided to register as a Hunter for the time being. The goal is C rank at the time of graduation. Or at least, D rank. If it is Adel, she is definitely ranked C before they graduate. If theres no age retrict or anything else, Adel must be B rank or over. Fortunately, thanks to the knowledge that Adel taught them, Marcela trio, who had become a magican hunters. Monika who was the weakest of the three and next is Oriana. All of them can use non-chant speed cast. Thank to Adel formula How to imitate the phenomenon, without chant at all. Of course, it takes a while for them to able to do it. And they tell everyone like Adel ask We are able to do it because we have been training to the point of vomit blood In addition, the three of them can use powerful magical that is incompatible with the amount of magical power, and their actual magical power exceeds the average magician. Therefore, they were able to to start from D rank by the skip system at the time of registering as hunter. Of course, it is a secret to their parents. Actually, they dont really want to become hunters. However, if they had the opportunity to meet Adel again, they want to raise it as much as possible. Besides, Hunters C rank qualification isnt an obstacle. When you are married, C rank magican hunter will be the best selling point. Marcela trio didnt intend to become an ordinary hunter, but they still getting common sense as a hunter. They gather medicinal herbs, hunt horn rabbit, hunt goblins, etc. together with other parties. Parties of boys from F C D ranked never refused their joint party offer. After that, Marcella didnt get any request to hunt or collect, but received a lot of nomination request despite D rank. It is an escort request. It is not an escort like a merchant escort. Those request will be specified as C rank or higher, and students like Marcella trio can take those kind of request. Whatre they doing are become the body guard of some VIP girl. Like daughter of a nobleman or daughter of a large merchant, etc. They will pretend to be the girls sisters or friends and follow the girl everywhere and safety guard her. Beauty girls aged 11 to 12 who can be with the girl even in bathroom or bathing time, can gain time for the girl to withdraw if therere a lot of enemis. The most important is they can not be seen as a hunter. The girls only work on weekend. In case they need to work on weekdays, they absolutely need to get through the school. The girls themself can skip any lesson because they are actually stronger than their teacher though. And in the past few months, they almost werent attacked, and Marcella trio were steadily accumulating accomplishments with A evaluation. Many hunters dont know about Marcella trios existent as they dont work on surface in the first floor of the guild. Even if they happen to be seen at the guild, other hunters will think of them as client that need to meet guild master, or the family, relatives of the guild staff. The girls was the secret weapon of guild escort specialization that had been working for 8 months, school girl bishoujo hunter Wonder Three. At the break of the talks, the guild master invited the girls some tea that placed on the table, and Marcella accepted it accordingly. Marcella elegantly brings the cup to her mouth and start drinking tea, her eyes by chance were pointed towards the object behind the guild master, on the desk. Four something like dolls were placed and they seemed out of place to be on the guild masters desk. When she look closely at the doll Pfffu ~! (SFX) She blew all the tea in her mouth,to the face of the guild master sitting in front of her. Monika and Oriana, who are drink their tea quitely, have their eyes follow Marcellas line of sight Pffff ~! (SFX) The receptionist was late to protect the guild master, withdrew a handkerchief from his pocket and rushed to the Guild Master. but the Guild Master waved his left hand lightly and stopped him. Then he wiped his face and clothes with his own handkerchief that he took out and put the handkerchief carefully back in his pocket. Without noticing the cold gaze from the receptionist. Were so sorry! (Marcella + Monika + Oriana) The Marcella trio apologized in a panic. Never turn their eyes from the desk. They wanted to hear about those doll in the desk. But if the guild master or country known that they showed a strong interest in that, the dolls will definitely be investigated. His Majesty the King cant give out Adels description. If It wasnt Marcella or her friend, they will not know about it. ab3bc8150858f1edace89f082bdface0--fantasy-character-design-church Imperial capital city On the way home from the guild. It seems she is doing fine. (Marcella) She really becomes a hunter in another country after all (Oriana) Do you think we will meet up with her soon? Marcella could not control her cheeks loose. Ufu (Marcella) aha (Oriana) Ahahahahahahahaha! (Marcella + Oriana + Monika) Three girls suddenly burst out laughing while walking, passers-by looking at them strangely, but their laughter wasnt likely to stop easily. Castle.jpg Imperial capital city C Imperial castle And that is the behavior of Marcella-san today. (Escort A) The kind, first prince Adalbert, second prince Vincel and third princess Morena listen to the report of the man who has mission secret follow Marcellas trio, Escort captain Burg. Why didnt you help Oriana or Marcella in that dangerous situation! (Morena) Morena who finished listening to the report raised her voice in anger. No, I dont think those men suddenly try to harm (Captain Burg) Is that the meaning of the escort? (Morena) (Captain Burg) Good, you are dismiss (King) (Captain Burg) After the escort guy went out, the king informed Morena. Escort changes. (King) Next time, please make it a trustworthy person (Morena) I know (King) Escorted guard was watching from before the attacks on Mercella until they went to the guild, but he didnt go into the guild. After see the girls went back to the dormitory of the school. And the guard went back to report. So, he was listening to the conversation between Oriana and Marcella. Also, we need to deal with the mastermind behind this attack (Morena) I know, Ill deal with it properly, so do not worry! (King) But (Morena) Even Morena is really worry about the Marcella, the king was a little disconcerting. At that time, Adelbert of the first prince murmured. For a commoner, she doesnt afraid stand in front of the sword being swung down and she treat it as not a big deal, She is an interesting girl (Adalbert) Marcella, she is such a nice young girl! She is also strong, cute (Vinvel) Following Adalbert, the second Prince Vince was also curious about Marcella. Huh? (King + Morena + High rank officer) Until now, Adalbert didnt show interest at all to the daughters of the aristocrat that he met. And Vincel seemed to be interested in her as well. The king, who already planned to marry Adel to the royal family after they found her, becomes speakless. And as for Princess Morena. (Adel-san and Marcella-san, I wonder if they will become my sister-in-law anytime soon) (Morena) She dreamed of such a future and had a face that looked happy. Authors Note: Today (15th) I will return home early in the morning for work. Therefore, update will be delayed for several days. Im sorry. I will resume in the next week. m (_ _) m Since I do not have a mobile environment, I can understand the initial speed of sale from returning to here . Doki doki, Jomon style pottery . (^ ^ g Chapter 80: New reques t Dragon-Quest-Heroes_2015_01-30-15_012 Kingdoms Capital City C Hunter Guild Well, lets see if theres a request that sounds interesting (Rena) If other hunters who tried their hardest to survive the day, heard whatRed Oathsaid. They would be angry for sure. Last time, It was related to Paulines family and right now, they still didnt need money yet. So they decided to do something, an interesting quest, an unusual work instead of a simple work. However, such an arrogant dialogue can be said when therere other party that cant afford the money. It reminds Mile about something she had heard in her previous life, it is a saying Even Ganji would chase you away and hit you󥸩`ǤߤĤŹ٥롻(TN: I have no idea what this mean, so I just keep what MTL-ed give me) Fortunately, the words were passed through without being heard and Rena kept watching the board as she was. Ah, this (Mile) Three other girls coming to see what Mile pointing at. Yes, certainly, when we found the request for a rock lizard, it was also like this And in the request form pointed by Mile, it was written as follows. Wyvern subjugation Reward: 30 gold coins We will take it (Rena + Pauline + Maevis) It was the first time they see Wyvern subjugation request. This area is a bit far from the habitat of Wyvern, and if you miss this opportunity, next time you cant see when Wyvern subjugation request anymore. They could not miss this. Wont you stop being so careless (Guild receptionist) In the words of that receptionist, four girls remember this feeling again. Well, she certainly was also like this when we tried to receive a request for rock lizard. No, we already know our skills! (Rena) No, even if I say so (Guild receptionist) In spite of Renas high tension attitude, the receptionist attempted to persuade the girls again. First of all, in order to hijack a Wyvern, you need to drag Wyvern down to the ground. In order to do that, the party must have enough power enough to drop Wyvern. It is fast, high accuracy of hit, far distance towards upper sky It is necessary to have a remote attack means that reaches up to it. Performing parties will not be able to satisfy this condition and will abandon orders. (Guild receptionist) We have three people who are magicians that can use powerful attack magic, there is no problem! (Rena) Through Renas objections, the receptionist continued talking. And even if you can do some damage, Wyvern will run away. (Guild receptionist) Hah? (Rena + Mile + Maevis + Pauline) Because it doesnt fight until dead, when Wyvern becomes inferior or feels danger, it will escape. And it will not come out of the nest for a long time. Even if it came out again after a long time rest, It will not come again to the place it gets attacked. Wyverns hunting range is wide. Besides, It remembers the person who hurt it, and in other places, it never approaches the hunters who it fought once in addition (Guild receptionist) in addition? (Rena + Mile + Maevis + Pauline) In the first place, how are you going to find Wyvern that has hunting ground spans tens of kilometers? (Guild receptionist) Hah? (Rena + Mile + Maevis + Pauline) Four people of Red Oathare suprised and have their mouth open. It will not come to attack the same village everyday. After hunting, it will rest for a long time. Wou will need to search for it for days. When you finally met and fighting fierce fight, theres a high chance you will be killed or serious injured And even you are safe to give it considerable damage, it will flee quickly Afterwards, it will never come back near you girls again. You are wasting a long day to do damage, must be on guard all the time, the payment are worth it because you are dealing with long day traveling, treatment expenses for survivors Did you wonder why the request remains even though the reward is good. Otherwise, you cant live long (Guild receptionist) (Rena + Mile + Maevis + Pauline) To the silent girls, the explanation of the receptionist continued further. Nobody in the guild branches of the local and neighboring towns accept this quest. This requests has been brought to the royal branch because the lord and the royal palace are not going to help out, so many of the colleagues blood flows for doing this. The request that have a big negative like this will be called Red Request Only idiots or novices or brave people get such a thing. (Guild receptionist) After the explanation of the receptionist, four people of Red Oath looked at each other. Everyone nodded, and Rena told the receptionist. Because we have no trouble so far, we will receive this Red Request! (Rena) What didnt you listen to my explanation until now, what on earth are you thinking ? (Guild receptionist) (T.N: wait, this isnt Earth) Oh, isnt your job to get the request done? (Rena) Ku~ (Guild receptionist) The receptionist raised her voice unintentionally to Renas words, but swallowed her words remembered from her own position. Why do you ask for such a request? (Guild receptionist) Oh, why do you ask again? You said it yourself a little while ago. (Rena) Huh? (Guild receptionist) Rena tells the receptionist who didnt understand the meaning of her words. Thats because we are idiots, novices, and brave people! (Rena) Miles cried out load from the side from the receptionist. Hey, Rena! Why do you look me when you say Idiot? (Mile) After that, theRed Oathwas received the quest to subdue Wyvern. Even though receptionists could give advice to the hunters, they did not have the authority to refuse regular orders that fulfilled the conditions on their own discretion. If there is any reason left to refuse, that will be they must convince her boss. For that reason, receptionist who was favorable to Red Oath tried her last resort. Well then, shall we go to the guild master room first? (Guild receptionist) And the guild master just holds his head again. Village.jpg Kingdom C Hermolt Town On the 5th day travel from the kingdom, the Red Oath party finally arrived in the town Hermolt Where submitted a request for Wyvern subjugation, for the time being, they went to the guild branch. Forest Guild.jpg Kingdom C Hermolt Town C Hunter guild And when they told that they received the Wyvern subjugation request at the reception, they were told to keep waiting for a while. After that they were guided to the guild master room on the second floor. You are a kingdoms capitals hunter that received a request for Wyvern suppression request ? (Hermolt Guild master) The Guild Master said so and welcomed the four people, he had a slightly angry look like a disappointed. Red Oathwas guided by the receptionist and entered the room. Have you understood everything and accepted this Wyvern request? Did you receive an explanation from the guard official of the Kingdom? (Hermolt Guild master) Before the girls got into the room, the elderly guild master asked the girls that before a greeting. But it wasnt a word of looking down on us, but a word of worrying about the young hunter girls. When you girls, hunters from the kingdoms capital die in vain, my evaluation will go down. It was as if I let four young girls who have good appearance die, they will hit the backdrop here and there, Please reconsider it! (Hermolt Guild master) (Rena + Mile + Maevis + Pauline) Apparently, he only worried about his reputation. We are the Red Oath, C rank Hunter party who received a request for Wyvern suppression. Rena replies instead, as Maevis just keeps silent with the words of Guild Master. It is Rena with a relatively low boiling point, but she is conscious about how they look. She realize that the guild master in the first meeting sees them lightly in appearance. So, she doesnt really angry about that. Yes, she just want to open the eyes of the Guild master stand before them. Thats it. Because they have Mile now. What, Red Oath? (Hermolt Guild master) Guild Master looked a bit surprised at Renas words, because they only know that a hunter party receive the quest You girls are that (Hermolt Guild master) Apparently, it seemed that rumors about us were heard. Like, the simulated fight in the graduation test, the bandit subjugation, and the evil merchant , no, the last one is not a Red Oath but a mysterious party Red Blood is Justice! Although that party is active, it doesnt matter, No-one know where that party is. Besides, in the end, rumors will flow from that town to the kingdoms capital, and furthermore from the kingdoms capital to the various places, I do not know who do you think we are, but we are theRed Oath (Maevis) This time, Maevis replied. The party leader is Maevis. Sometimes Mile forget about it because Rena always lead us For a moment, I have heard of your rumors, both magicians ability and swordsmens arms If its you girls, you might be able to give a blow to Wyvern or to stifle a fallen Wyvern However, if you cant give enough damage for the Wyvern to fall, it will be useless, please think about it again, you can always fail the quest and taking a small penalty (Hermolt Guild master) Even if you say so, we are already receiving orders! (Mile) To the words of Mile, it is also so, Guild Master to smile bitterly. After that, people of Red Oath received a detailed explanation contents of the request from the guild master who acknowledged that the girls arent an average newbie hunter party. The outline was explained at the Guild Branch of the Kingdom, but the requested document was a simplified explanation of only the outline, there was new information after the creation of the request form, and various questions were asked to the details. Such a job is normally the role of a receptionist, but this case is an important request, and theres also the request from the kingdoms captial guild branch. In other words, the Red Oathwas the hunters dispatched from kingdoms captial guild branch, they requested for assistance from the Hermolt guild branch, so it was a direct response to the guild master. Nevertheless, it is normal that guild master will take over to details for details after the guild master responds to normal, apparently the guild master seems to be interested in Red Oath unusual The Guild Master explains to the end about the situation. And the contents are a bit smelly but the Guild Master talks honestly without hiding, even so the expression of everyone of the Red Oath gradually became steep Forest_Home.png Kingdom C Hermolt Town C inn I will put together a story (Rena) After withdrawing from the guild, the girls take a quadruple room at the inn, and Red Oathgirls have a meeting in the room. As usual, the moderator is Rena. First of all, the client of this time is the lord, but the lord only pays the fee upon complete, so there is no need to worry about the content of the request because this request go through the guild. Beside, it seems like theres no need to see the client, either (Rena) We heard from the guild master about that. The lord himself think of hunter are nothing more than mercenary. The aristocrat often wont bother to meet the hunter, The lord in the bandit group case, Count of Amuros is a bit un-usual. Even for the people of theRed Oathfeel that person is comfortable. The reason why they arent stiff when they meet a nobleman is Because they are accustomed to Maevis. Even Mile doesnt often show it, she has the experience of talking and eating meals with Noble. It did not seem so so from others, but she wasnt nervous. Although Maevis was noble but she is also a classmate at the time of school, so the girls were never nervous when talking with her. The damage is about 30% of this territory and part of the neighboring territory, the vicinity is mostly part of the border area. Since the damage in this territory is vast, They are mostly neglected this territory, and let citizen manage somehow Well, it is a right decision as a lord, it is a bad idea to waste soldiers and budgets in the territory. (Rena) Three people nodding with gulp. Three people other than Rena, of course, have listened to the explanation of Guild Master, but it is important to confirm with words again at such a meeting. You can reduce mistakes, synchronize the flow of everyones thinking, and facilitate discussion. and the problem is this, is not it? (Rena) Rena spread out the map on the table as she said that, its a copy of the material, received from the guild master. The village and the sighting place that was attacked by Wyvern were marked along with the date and time on a simple map of this territory and neighboring territory. It was generally concentrated within a certain circle. Thats good. It is quite normal. However It is wierd, is not it (Pauline) Yeah, its a bit unnatural. (Maevis) Its a bit different from the general theory of Wyverns ecology, as heard in Kingdom (Mile) As Pauline, Maevis and Mile said, the Wyvern appearance had a very strange aspect. Firstly, the range of appearance is much narrower than that of average Wyvern. In this area where Wyvern rarely appears, the territorial dispute does not matter. It is common for it to have hunting ground spread as far as possible. And, the appearance range is drawing a circle beautifully. No, drawing the circle itself is normal. However, in this article, the circle was too drawn too beautiful. Normally, it is a bit more disagreeable, just a distribution close to a circle. And, next was the date and time of its appearance. Correct. Wyvern that appears too precisely and regularly in key villages and key points of the highway. As if as the Wyvern know the calendar used by humans, Wyvern will appear and decide the location by day of the week. Of course, it is suspicious. It is outright suspicious. However, it was not only about Wyvern that the members of the Red Oath felt suspiciously. Of course, this hurdle will be noticed by other lord, soldiers and other hunter. So they can plan ahead of time the place and day the Wyvern will attack. Well, thats probably something like that. Wyvern Even if it was a powerful individual But if the encounter is relatively easy to predict (Rena) The troops will come out, right? (Pauline) Paulin muttered, accepting Renas words. Yes, a major reason why the army doesnt appear because Wyverns encounter chance is really low. It takes a lot of money to move a large number of soldiers for many of days. And, as a result, if they cant find it, only the budget is consumed and the result is zero. If the encounter rate was extremely low, it wasnt the opponent you wanted to hand out to the lord. However, if it can be encountered with considerable high probability, the story is different. Promotion of damage of the territory, practical warfare of soldiers, appeal of soldiers to other territories, appeal as a good lord for the people, appeal to the royal palace and upholding the loyalty of the people. Some damage to soldiers and consumption of budget has the merit will be acceptable. Even if it escapes when the soldiers give a good amount of damage, it will not appear in that village anymore, and it will be a good result as if the Wyvern is driven away. But even though there is such regular appearance material, why the lord army has not appeared The troops do not come out, do they have any reason ? (Maevis) Miles continues on the words of Maevis Or the Wyvern was already defeated or left and the lord is hiding that news ? (Mile) Silence spread among the girls Chapter 81: Battle with Wyvern · · · Collect information Forest_Home Kingdom C Hermolt Town C inn The next morning, the four people who took off their lodging departed aiming at a certain village. Mountain Forest Road.jpg Kingdom C Forest Mountain Road Of course, the destination is the village where Wyvern will appear tomorrow. Since there are no carriage or house, it takes half a day on foot and the arrival will be the afternoon. Until now, the girls of theRed Oathoften traveled by the clients carriage or used a coach horse, but the truth is hunters rarely use a horse-drawn carriage which is a luxury mean of travel. Unless there are any circumstances such as lots of baggage or injured people, they are usually a walk. While walking, the four were talking about requests to kill. After all, the lord is normal, isnt he? (Rena) Yes, the amount of fee is reasonable, after several pairs of parties have been annihilated and no one has received a request, it seems that he, himself had asked the kingdoms capital guild branch for this request Well, I dont think the lord plan anything. (Pauline) And if he is planning something, we will know soon enough, but its important to know the other person himself to know what is he plotting. It is dangerous to declare just by guessing, For now, theres nothing unnatural. (Maevis) Rena, Pauline and Maevis keep discussing. Mile is silent because subject involve other peoples thoughts and actions is her weak point. Well then, how about the casualties and the damage on the land? (Pauline) Well, thats true (Maevis) Thats right, about that They cant deal much damage to the Wyvern, so they couldnt drive it out and the lord seems cant spare any more soldiers due to the large casualties When I asked the Guild master, the lord only say in the request thatHe will pay money after we punished it. In other word, its only the compensation fee. Because its a reward for success, his burget will not hurt any more, no matter how many times the hunters fails. (Rena) They set aside Mile and the story of three people continues. After all, the problem is If it has normally been suppressed or chased away, why the lord still hasnt publiced it, it just keeps his citizen un-rest Wyvern is certainly a troublesome monster for ordinary parties, but all the parties who received it, knew about it and they received it because they think they have enough chance of winning it, right? The lords troops also specialize in interpersonal fighting, even though they have less experience to fight monster, they are professional in battle. They have prepare in advance plans, advise from veteran hunters But to think they are failed even with all that (Rena) Yes yes yes. I get it, there must be a very strong Wyvern, right? (Mile) Finally it became a talk that she could understand, so Mile interrupts Renas talk. HEY, well, that kind of thing (Rena) Although she was interrupted at a delicious part, Rena gently let it pass, as she perceived the feeling of Mile that wanted to participate in the conversation. Because Rena keeps behaving like this Sometimes other forget that their leader is Maevis. Anyway, on the premise that the enemy is tough, we should be caution (Rena) Three people nodding in Renas words. But is it okay? I believe in everyones magic, but I cant fight unless you drag Wyvern to the ground (Maevis) Its okay! It will do something! (Mile) Maevis somehow feels uneasy but Mile just casual like normal. Forest Village Kingdom C Forest Village When the girls arrived at the target village, it was near the evening It took more time than they thought when the girls walked slowly while doing various stupid talks as well as asking for the subjugation request. The girls plan to go to bed early tonight to prepare for tomorrow so they decided to collect information at the tavern. After that, they will eat dinner and plan to go to bed. The girl try to find the inn for the time being. There are only one inn in the village, so there are no options. The girls told that they didnt need dinner to the inn keeper, and they left the inn to find a tavern In this rural village which doesnt even have a guilds branch or a contact point, they can only collect information from the tavern or village mayor house. But this time it isnt a request from the village and they dont think that the village mayor has special information. It is troublesome to ask and explain, so they pass to go to the village mayor for the time being. Forest Bar.jpg Kingdom C Forest Village C Bar here (Rena) After they walked around for a while, they couldnt find anything like a tavern. but when they asked the villagers on the street, the villagers told the girls that this village has only one drinking bar and no signboard Well, in this remote village who only stop by familiar peddlers other than the villagers, there may be no need for a sign. When four people entered the store, there were more than dozens of villagers in the store. Huh (Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) The girls didnt think that there were a lot of customers at such a time. But it werent just the girls, the villagers were surprised as well. Eh? Hunter , wait, just some little girls (Villagers) Well, we the hunter from the Kingdoms capital,Red Oaththat was requested to subdue the Wyvern (Maevis) Maevis greeting the villagers and introduce ourself. No, no, thank you for receiving the request, but a little (Villager A) One of the villagers talked to the girls with a slightly troubled tone. The problem is: this village is the closest human settlement within the Wyvern hunting area. In other words, most of the parties who taken the subjugation quest would have rested in this village, and the soldiers also might have been based in this village. That means that the villagers knew all the results as well. If them compare all the hunter parties and soldier groups before with the lone party with 4 young girls. They cant help but are disappointed or concerned. Because the girls understand that so they doesnt feel bad. We dont care, we know the circumstances. Our party have 3 magicians who can use powerful attack magic, 1 swordsman who is stronger than the knight captain, we will definitely defeat the Wyvern for you. And if you tell us various information, it will be helpful! (Pauline) The villagers who heard the explanation of Paulin gave a voice of joy, and they provided information one after another. Attually, the people gather here arent eating or drinking but talking about the Wyvern. Theyre also thinking the Wyvern will come again tomorrow, and many of them had gathered at the bar after a long day. From what the girls can see, there were only jugs and wooden cups on everyones table. And according to the explanation of the villagers: There were alot of group who received the request before, and even more than a dozen soldiers of the army troops also trying to attack the Wyvern. But all of them have been defeated. However, Wyvern only counterattack against opponents attacking it, it doesnt hurt anyone who doesnt attack it it. It only comes and grasp cattle, horses, sheep etc as prey of the day with both legs and it will fly away. There were no casualties to the villagers. Because of that, there is no tragedy in the villagers, but their livelihood cant be done if the Wyvern take livestock on a regular basis. It was a villages life and death problem. So, tomorrow, the villagers discuss about their plan: first planTo limit the damage by putting the oldest cow in a prominent place and reduce the damage and the second plankeep all the livestock and drive over Wyvern However, if it is the first plan, it will not be a fundamental solution, and livestock will decrease steadily, and it will affect the villages existence. The second plan, if they dont do it well, Wyvern will switches from livestock to human. Either way, the future of the village will remain dark. Eh? Cows and horses? Wyvern is that big? (Mile) Mile has astonishment voice. It is unreasonable. Birds have to make their bodies lighter to the utmost in order to fly through the sky. There is no surplus lift force that can grab a heavy object exceeding its own weight and can fly. Even if it is not a bird, how much is huge, such as grabbing a whole cow and flying with it What are you talking about, you were taught at the school for training, standard sized monsters (Rena) Mile rebuts against Rena. No, I remember it, but its a different kind Anyway, I cant imagine cattle and horses can be carried with that size! Birds also cant grasp thing are too big or heavy prey (Mile) But birds cant use magic (Rena) Hah? (Mile) Because birds cant use magic, can they? (Rena) magic? (Mile) Dragon type are flying with magic, otherwise they will not be able to fly with such wings alone with such bodies. And Vyvern belongs to dragon race, they can use magic, dont you know that? (Rena) Mile answered weakly against Renas penetration. then, in the stomach, there is an internal organs of firebags and something ? (Mile) Theres nothing! (Rena + Pauline + Maevis) All three girls denied themselves. In the back, the villagers also nod. If it was the chichioya in her previous life, he will say something like It doesnt have an internal organs (Ġo: Naiz ga nai z ) (T.N: A pun) Misato (Mile) was pretty polluted by her chichioyas gag in her previous life. But fortunately there was no opportunity for her to show it because Misato had no friends. The advantage of having no friends was only in that respect Chapter 82: Fight with Wyvern · · Ready! Forest Bar Kingdom C Forest Village C Bar Certain demons, such as fire-breath dragon and forest wolves with jumping power that exeed the common sense in the earths fantasy, certainly can use magic. Mile obediently accepted them ascreatures of imaging, so they have such abilitiesand didnt have any particular doubts. With Wyvern (or sometimes called as Wing Dragon) still hasa body that can flyso Mile can accept it But it is strange that the ancient dragon can fly with its small wings compare to its huge body shape. The fact is that monsters cant use complicated languages ??such as human beings, so they shouldnt be able to speak a word (or command the nano-machine). Whats why Mile thought that monster in this world cant use magic. But right now, Other people confirm that monster can use magic. Mile thinks about it again, that God (self-proclaimed) certainly said, Nano machine reacts to the Vicious Mind wave output of the living things and causes various phenomena. Not human but living things. And when she talked about nanomachines for the first time, it told her that ordinary creatures, including humans, are set with authority level 1, ancient dragon is level 2, sometimes level 3. Only authority level 3 and above can talk to nano-machine. (End of Mile Recap) Red Oathstop talking about that and hear stories about Wyvern from villagers again. And when Mile listened to the stories of villagers, it was roughly as follows. Wyvern came to appear about twice a month or once every twelve days, and each time they caught a cow, a horse or a sheep. Everyone was scared and didnt do anything at first, they were a little relieved from the fact that the Wyvern didnt harm humans. But when they trying to defend livestock, the Wyvern becomes angry and attacks back to exactly the one who just attacks it. After that, the villagers understand that the Wyvern had no intention to attack the villagers. Even when Wyvern pursuing the villagers, but it doesnt seem to make a fatal attack, it seems like playing with prey more than an enemies. And when the villagers informed the guild branch of the capital and the lord. The lord wasnt passion when he first heard about Wyvern appears regularly. Yes, if we can encounter Wyvern with certainty, he couldnt just leave it to the guild and hunters like usual but needs to move the soldiers himself. It is the duty of the lord to prevent the damage on his territory to appeal as a good lord to the country. On the other hand, except for emergency situations, guild will not issue requests themselves. In this case, as long as there is no request from the lord, the guild will not move by itself. It is not a philanthropic project, theres no hunter willing to receive a request without a person who pays the fee. And in this case, it was the problem of the land and the lord. Beside emergency, the guild only moves after receiving a request. That was the rule. Imaging, if the guild can freely command all the hunters in the territory as it want, it will be a strength to surpass the army, so they must obey the rule to remain neutral and work for inter-national. And this time, the lord issued 1 magician, 1 bowman, 1 throwing spearman to take the Wyvern down to the ground. He also prepare 1 spearman to stab the Wyvern after falling and a 18 soldiers team to protect the rearguard. It was a sufficient military force. The lord didnt attach hunters with experiences of fighting Wyvern as an adviser, but theres no-one complains, because that army is more than enough to fight against one Wyvern. And the next day Wyvern attacked. The villagers had been instructed to hide in the house because it was dangerous. After a few hours battle, the soldiers became tattered and desperately try to heal themselves with healing magic. And the casualties are: 3 dead, 6 serious injured, 5 light injured, missing 1 cow. Half of seriously injured people seemed difficult to return duty as soldiers. The commander was shocked with the unexpected huge damage, but he believe that the task was completed as they drived away the Wyvern. After he told the villagers, he and the survivor were leaving with their injured. The villagers relieved that Wyvern would no longer come. Until 12 days later 12 days after the battle with the troops, the Wyvern reappeared. In other words, the Wyvern didnt even see the soldiers as a threat. It kicked the weak small fry that dare to challenge it. And grabbed the prey along with the glory of victory and brought home. There was no reason to avoid that hunting ground. The villager who were lost the high value young cow again become panicked because they had not prepared anything. Again, they informed the lord and the hunter guild in a hurry. But the reaction of the manor house wasnt good. After that, the guild put out the request and the hunters begin to come. For villagers, anyone who can knocks out Wyvern will do. They appreciated that the lord issued the request fee. However. First hunter group, second hunter group, third hunter group. Hunters who receive the quest disappear continuously. Look like the hunters fail the request, and rumors have been spreaded. A lot parties have been serious damaged to the point that they stopped being huner or broke up the party. After that, there was no other hunter receive this request. And all of sudden theRed Oathappeared before the villagers. Its been quite some time that they see the appearance of Hunter again. Forest Village Kingdom C Forest Village As we expected, theres no other strange things that we question before. Except for one thing (Rena) Thats right, everyone preferred to do thing their way, it isnt strange with how the lord behave. (Pauline) Thats right, only (Maevis) This Wyvern is too strong and too smart! (Rena + Pauline + Maevis + Mile) Yes, the only thing that was strange. Well, its natural that the details werent written on the request that came to the Kingdom (Rena) As Rena says, they will not write extra things in the request form. In particular, that will be disadvantageous to the client. Lying is strictly prohibited, but they can manage to conceal important matters deliberately. In that case, the reward money is forfeited as a malicious act, and the client must pay the penalty fee for the guild with the extra money to suit the quest difficult and the hunters who fail this request wont pay penalty fee or decrease point. Also, if the hunter wass killed, it would become the subject to punishment by officials of the country. It is a so-called attempted murder due to unexpected incident. (T.N: In case you dont understand, Its MPK = monter player killer) However, in this case, there is no change in the fact that theres only 1 Wyvern attack the village. Even it had defeated the soldiers and some Hunters party. They are just those who failed to kill Wyvern. Theres not a case like this before. Wyvern might have been strong, and soldiers and hunters might have been weak. Because its something that no one knows about it, there was no need to oblige to write such a thing on the request form. Besides, the hunters will understand when theyre examining by themselves. The lord dont bother to write extra things of unknown truth and false in the application form. He dont write the wrong infomation after all. Only when the lord write that Wyverns behavior is normal. That will become crime. So, what are we going to do (Rena) Normally, we have to fight and defeat it from the front, right? (Pauline) Well, I dont have anything else to add (Maevis) Whether Wyvern is an intelligent individual or stronger than average. It doesnt change what theRed Oathhas to do, Wyvern subjugation quest. Because they arent spy of the royal palace or an investigator of a civil service official. Without special authority, they cant do such a thing. There was only one request they received, Wyvern suppression and that was it. After that, the girls try to gather more information from the villagers, but there was no one who risk going around the place where soldiers and hunters fought against Wyvern. So they didnt know how the battle actually was. Only if there was someone know the details about Wyvern, but they would have reported it if they want the Hunter Guild to deal with it. The fact that the Guild Master didnt mention anything, it was probably because he didnt have anything special to tell the girls. There may have been a report about That Wyvern was strong, but the party who failed and ran away from the request. The report The enemy was strong can only be accepted as an excuse. If there were three Wyverns or that wyvern can breath fire from the mouth, even shot laser from it the eyes or something like that. The hunters would definitely report. AfterRed Oathfinished gathering information, they have dinner in shop and return to the inn. Forest_Home Kingdom C Forest Village C Inn At the time of meal, the villagers were surprised to see the two smallest girl eat relatively big meal, while the two tallest and biggest girls barely eat anything. This is a safe place so the girls dont have to worry even if the movement becomes dull when they eat until full. Pauline and Maevis seemed a bit embarrassed to eat while being seen by the villagers so they barely eat anything. Rena and Mile didnt seem to care. Rena had something in mind so she eat a lot whenever she can, and Mile was just hungry, so she didnt think about anything else. Apparently the body of Mile in this world seemed not to have much better fuel economy than previous life (T.N: No matter how she eat, a certain place wont grow) Chapter 83: Battle with Wyvern: Good prowess anime-trees-art-wallpaper-hd-1080p-2329.jpg Kingdom C Forest Village C a Hill nearby And the next morning. One cow was taken to a small hill a little away from the village and was connected to a tree. Of course, theRed Oathaccompanies it. If all the livestock were hidden and Red Oathstood on the hill. The girls will not be able to attract the Wyvern. Also to avoid the unlikely event that Wyvern attack and remember the taste of the human flesh, it would be serious. The villagers insisted to provide a cattle. Perhaps, they are worring for the four young girls. If theres a more delicious prey to eat than humans, the Wyvern will not grasp the girls up but grasping the cattle. Although the villager didnt believe in the succeed of the subjugation, just imaging the young girls are grabbed by the Wyvern and fly away, lost one of their cattle is still better. It was good villager to think so. Four girls quietly wait for the Wyvern after the villager connected the cows to the trees came home. Because it comes flying from the distance from the sky, it seems that there will be no problem even if they are a bit noisy, but somehow no-one talking, no talking when ambushing is habit as hunter or something like that. In fact, this time, a young man are hiding at some distance and watching the girls. If the young girls are seriously injured, this youngster will let the village know immediately as soon as the Wyvern flies away. This youngster really love the brave of the young cute girls. This is a brave young man at the bar who cant allow the cute young girls who are stubborn with the honor to face dangerous. But he cant stop the girls, so at the least he wants to help the girls as soon as possible. Mile has confirmed the surroundings with exploratory magic, of course noticing the existence of the youngman. However, she thought that it would be a witness as a villager representative, and she thought that he was probable the contact person to rescue themselves quickly if anything happen. Besides, even if she notice a scene with some problems, she was so excited about the the Wyvern fight that she will have for the first time in her life and thought it wasnt a big deal to worry about a villager watching. It isnt something you can believe unless a large number of people make the same testimony, such as a stupid story that the villagers have witnessed, or a person who is trustworthy. Even if he told other villagers like I saw a terrible battle, it will only pass through with a bitter smile. Thats it, its harmless. No problem to leave him there. There it is! (Maevis) Maevis discovers the Wyvern first. Since this Wyvern is already flying high, there isnt a problem about visibility. The three girls looking at the direction Maevis pointing to, theres certainly a black dot appears and gradually become bigger. that? (Mile) whats wrong? (Rena) Rena think its strange that Mile who surpassed Maevis about scouting, so shes surprising why Mile didnt notice the Wyvern at the beginning. No, that Wyvern, looks like it already have the prey (Mile) When theyre look again, the wyvern are really grabbing something like a cow with both feet. Strange so, today It already hunted prey in another place, I wonder if it change schedule to attack this village ? (Rena) Rena muttered so, but in that case the Wyvern will come straight here. And as it approached the hill considerably, the Wyvern lower its altitude and disappeared beyond the grove. Huh? (Rena + Mile + Pauline + Maevis) The girls were surprised at the Wyverns unexpected behavior. But right after, the Wyvern appears again. And if they look at it again, the Wyvern didnt grasp a cow but change to a log that about 30 cm in diameter, the Wyvern is flying toward the girls. Here it comes (Rena) Ouuu! (Mile + Pauline + Maevis) Three girls responding to Renas voice and ready themself. The Wyvern seemed to have judged Red Oathas enemy from the beginning. Perhaps, from clothing and equipment, the girls would have been regarded as the kind of people would attack it, not villagers. It is attack mode from the beginning. A log that would be a fallen tree, was grabbed by its both legs. The strategy that the Wyvern chose is descent bombing. (T.N: I cant choose the word right but just like bowling, the log would rolling on the ground and attack a wider range) The tactic whose hit accuracy is higher than horizontal bombing. Even its a heavy burden on the body, but the effect is high if the wyvern can endure it. The drop bombardment at an angle of 30 degrees or more will be called sudden descent bombing. And with gravity, the log is still accelerating even with the wind pressure. The wyverns opponents are just humans, it isnt necessary to penetrate necessary to increase the speed so much. On the contrary, if it fly slowly, you can let the opponent have enough time escaped in the end. And it was a lot of more fun to spread the fear to the humans. But this time, the Wyvern drop the log with high speed. There was no time to escape. And Mile judged from the Wyverns familiar appearance that this was the usual way of fighting that the Wyvern is good at. So it use this method to any hunter it encounter. Mile gives out instructions immediately. Other girls heard it and decided to obey Miles instructions even though they were only half confident. Normally Mile always stand behind as supporter or listen to others command, but when the girls think about it again, her magical abilities and various knowledge is over the top. The three girls always make fun of her for being an idiot or lack common sense but that Idiot doesnt mean like stupid. Mile cant read the air, and has no common sense but her power, speed, magic, technique is strongest ever. In other world, that idiot mean genius. Just like a Judo genius will be called Judo idiot .etc. And the Wyvern approached, but the four girls are just standing still, waiting for Miles instruction. And when Mile thought that the Wyvern was entering its final stage of throwing, she shouted. Now, run (Mile) The four girls rush with the full force to run away from the Wyvern. The Wyvern think its plan was successed. Its prey always runs so it only need to throw the log, rolls and rolls and crushes the escaped prey from behind. The wyverns master taught him this method, he already practiced it many times and the effect was confirmed. From the back of the prey that trying to escape Now is the time to drop the log! Flip! (Mile) Even Mile is running away, shes still checking the back with a her magic. She shouted out loud right at the moment the Wyvern release the log. The four girls stopped right away and change their direction to the Wyvern with full power. The logs had been already thown away from the Wyverns legs flew beyond the heads of the girls. Now. Attack! (Mile) And with the next command of Mile, Rena and Pauline ready their attack magic that was chanting while running away. Flame explosion! (Rena) Hydrogen bomb! (Pauline) Gy n! (SFX) While being surprised, the Wyvern was desperately trying to twist his body and the attacked magics were missed. I will do it, then (Mile) () Their magics were missed and and she were watching the the Wyvern desperately rises its altitude. Mile folded her arms and spoke. This will not do! If you want to do anything, do it fast before it ran away! (Rena) Its okay, it doesnt take damaged yet, he isnt the one who will run away with just this. (Mile) As if the Wyvern had listened to the Miles words that answered Lena, the Wyvern took a sufficient altitude, then began turning in the sky without flying away. And as usual, Renas scream her Tsukkomi How in the world that you cant read the idea of ??a human, but you can read the idea of ??a demon? (Rena) Chapter 84: Battle with Wyvern: · · It does not bother me? anime-trees-art-wallpaper-hd-1080p-2329 Kingdom C Forest village C hill The Wyvern was watching the situation while turning in the sky where Rena and Paulines magic doesnt reach. Apparently, he seemed to be a little wary as he was nearly taken a direct hit of attack magic. However, he didnt have intention to abandon this hunting ground, only with the danger with this degree Next time, we will start our first strike from here (Mile) First strike? (Rena) It mean we will take initiative to attack (Mile) Mile explains to Rena the words she just said that Rena doesnt understand. I know that much! What I want to ask is how to attack the Wyvern in the sky where our attack magic doesnt reach! Ge~ho ge~ho, ha~a ha~a (Rena) Rena seems to have a sore throat because she shouts too much. For magicians, throat is important, she should take care of herself. I will make her a throat candy next time. That was what Mile I thought. Do you say that your magic will reach him? (Rena) Well, I dont know, but if the attack doesnt reach from the ground, I should fly as far as possible to reach it. (Mile) Mile reply to Renas question, it seems she can still talk if she doesnt shout. So, Lena, please start chanting attack magic. I will help you fly to the sky. After you finish chanting just leave the trigger word and activate magic when you approaching the Wyvern. So, please ready your powerful magic! (Mile) Well, I can skip chant magic anyway. But fly to the sky, what are you talking about? (Rena) Please hurry up and ready your magic! (Mile) Well, I understand (Rena) There isnt time to talking now. Rena thought so and she decided to believe Mile. (Even what she says is somewhat strange, Mile is a friend, a member of the party, she was a reliable friend that helped me many times. So right now, I should believe her unconditionally, that what a group is! Also, I was interested in magic that fly in the sky. I can freely fly like a bird. Somehow, my heart is exciting.) (Rena thought) So, Lena starts chanting the attack magic. This magic is her 18th original magic, Red Flame Prison Lena began to chant and when the first half was over, Mile put her hands from behind Rena under her both armpits. Hi~ya! (Rena) Rena is surprised when Mile suddenly hold her armpits, but she is a professional hunter, she doesnt stop the flow of chanting. She tries to endure a little tickle and waiting for Mile flying magic. Here we go! Thunder bird # 1, get ready! (Mile) When she said that, Mile lifts Renas body above the ground. Eeeeeeeeeeeeee! (Rena) She was swayed around by Mile, and Rena screamed. Swing by! (Mile) (TN: Katakana) And then Mile tossed Rena with threw momentum, and Rena was flying towards the Wyvern. 08 This magic name is super cannon, now Rena, please cast your attack magic as well (Mile) Aaaaaaa ~! (Rena) The Wyvern is startled. (Humans arent supposed to be able to fly in the sky, and that girl is surely flying straight at me with an amazing speed. She also open her mouth screaming something with a terrifyingly face while flying toward me. This is an individual who use magic to attack me earlier. Dangerous! I must avoid. Then, that person passed by me without changing the course. She still kept shouting.) (Wyvern thought) Aaaaaaaaaaaa ~ ~ !! (Rena) Rena, why dont you shoot your attack magic! (Mile) Even Mile was complaining but she still cast magic to cushion Renas fall. Rising airflow! Help Rena land safely! (Mile) According to that word, the air swirled counterclockwise around Renas crash prediction spot, and a strong ascending air current occurred Apparently this is a northern hemisphere (ɤ餳ϱǤ餷ä) The ascending air current occurred due to the counterclockwise vortex. The air pressure drops due to rising air current and counterclockwise whirlwind has occurred. Anyway Rena seemed landing safely with a strong upward whirlwind cushion. (rӋΜuˤ՚ݤϕNkΤȤϕNk˚݈R¤귴rӋΜukΤϷ֤ʤȤˤ`ʤϏϕNΥåˤoܛꑤ˳ɹģǤä) (T.N: Ah, I give up, I hate sciene, I already tried my best) Next, Pauline, please dont fail this time! (Mile) Pauline rejects the approaching Mile by desperately shake both hands. No, no, absolutely nooooo ~~!! (Pauline) Mile approaching closer and Pauline getting away quietly. The name of the technique is Splitting Pauline Jiwajiwa (SFX) Jiwajiwa (SFX) Jiwajiwa (SFX) And A voice of salvation to Pauline who sweated from being chased. Let me go next! (Maevis) When Mile looked back, Maevis said that with a full smile. Pauline without missing the gap, escape from Mile. Because she cant leave the battlefield, so Pauline decided to check the safety of Rena. When Pauline arrived at the landing point of Rena, Rena seemed to be in a safe state. And looks like Rena is casting some magic by serself. Rena, are you injured? I will use healing magic for you! (Pauline) Rena only good at attack magic and cant use healing magic like Pauline. Pauline tries to rush in a hurry, but Rena desperately trying to stop Pauline. Do not come here! Dont come! (Rena) At that time, Pauline finally noticed. The magic that Rena uses with her red face from embarrassed is the magic of the magic of body cleaning and clothes washing, which the two learnt from Mile. Ah (Pauline) Pauline suddenly stopped when she realize it. Her face has a subtle expression that couldnt be said at all. And Renas scream resounds. Iy ~a~a~a~a ~~!! (Rena) Meanwhile, the Wyvern continued to turn around in the sky with its heart beat like crazy from scaring. ( I was so scared earlier. Um, the face of the approaching human was very scary. It was bad for my heart. After a long time, I finally remembered the feelings of terror. And, I leaked urine just a little. It is shameful as a proud Wyvern. In order to erase this humiliation, I needs to kill that human being. Even if it is against the order of my master ) (Wyverns thought) Are you ready? (Mile) Anytime (Maevis) Did you finish the washroom? How about praying to God? Are you ready your heart? (Mile) No, Im already said its okay and what are you talking about, Mile? (Maevis) Maevis was shivering with expectation. Fly in the sky. (I will fly in the sky and defeat the Wyvern, the skys ruler. And in the sky, where the Wyvern have advantage, not on the ground. It is a great achievement that no-one has ever achieved as a knight until now. Chichiue, three Ani-sama, Maevis will do the greatest thing ever as knight!) (Maeviss thought) Maevis gently lift both her arms and let Mile put both her hands in her armpits. And a mysterious spell was cast. Thunder bird 2, get ready! Equipment is No. 1 container, short sword! (Mile) (TN: Katakana) Her body was swinged around by Mile. Soon Swing by! (Mile) (TN: Katakana) She can still hear the voice of Mile. Maevis cutter !! (Mile) (TN: Katakana) Do hi ~yun! (SFX) And Maevis is flying through the sky. Chapter 85: Battle with Wyvern: I have not heard! anime-trees-art-wallpaper-hd-1080p-2329 Kingdom C Forest Village C Hill Maevis flew. She is flying through the sky. Then, she draws both of her swords with both hands, she does straight to the Wyvern. True God Speed sword technique, dual swords, heaven sword, here I come! (Maevis) (They came again! The Wyvern fluttered. Human who shouldnt be able to fly in the sky, flew again in the sky and went straight to him. The fear of the past returned to his mind. However, this time is an individual that doesnt use magically attack before. From the appearance, among the people who have challenged me until now, this person will be a type of striking with a stick of iron instead of magic. Then that wouldnt be a big deal. Be careful not to get attack at the wings, the body and tail and I wont be hurt. And then, I will strike this human down from the front!) (Wyvern thought) In order to erase the previously shameful event, the Wyvern decided to counter attack from the front. If he think about it, unlike a magic attack, he doesnt have to worry if there is some distance, the attack with a sword can be eady to avoid. However, Did Mile expect that the Wyvern would fight Meavis fair and square? Maybe. De yaaaaa! (Maevis) Maiviss aim is slashing her sword with full power from the front at the head of the Wyvern. However, such a thing is cab be easy predict by the Wyvern. He twisted his body and made a strong blow with the tail Even the Wyvern tries to counter attack, but the sword speed of Maevis is quicker than he expected! The Wyvern desperately tries to twist his body further, keeping his neck away from the imminent sword. He try to hit Maevis with his tail, quickly! Zashi ~yu! (SFX) After a momentary intercourse, the two bodies move away from each other. Gyi~yaaaa~a~a ~~!! (Wyvern and Maevis) The Wyvern was hurt in the tail, when looking at the tail, and its pain and startle. And Maevis looked at the ground when started falling. Together they gave a screaming like throat tearing. Aaaaa (Wyvern) The Wyvern only keeps turning around. Mile release the magic to soft landing by rising air current to Maevis. And coming closer to check on her. Did you get injured anywhere? (Mile) Mile asked her in worry and Maevis replied weakly. Nothing, its nothing but let me rest a little (Maevis) After a while, Rena and Pauline are also coming Rena seemed to be in a rather bad mood. After somehow gazing at the lower body of Maevis, she became even more moody and approaching Mile. *Knock* (SFX) Aa! (Mile) Suddenly, Rena struck Miles head with her staff and Mile is screaming. *Knock* *Knock* (SFX) It hurts! What are you doing, Rena? (Mile) *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* (SFX) (T.N: as you can see in raw it was 9 hits) Stop it, please stop it! (Mile) *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* (SFX) Aa, I was wrong! I was bad, please stop it! (Mile) Attually Mile doesnt hurt at all because of the specs of her body. But from Renas expression, Mile realized the seriousness of Renas anger in the attack, she pretended to be hurt and apologized in a panic. Mile, you, do you understand why I am angry? (Rena) Of course! (Mile) Mile replied in a panic. You should be launched with more precisely and at a faster speed, so the Wyvern will not be able to avoid, right? (Mile) *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* (SFX) Hah hah hah hah hah hah (Mile + Rena + Maevis) Three people, Rena, Maevis and Mile were exhausted for some reason. And Pauline looked up at the sky, the movement of the Wyvern, which had been only swinging until then, became solid and there was a sign of moving into action. Its ready for the round two, isnt it ? (Mile) Three people nodded at Miles words. The Wyvern was upset to the unexpected depth of the scratches he received, but there was no hindrance as long as it only a scratch on the tail. Even if left untreated, it will cure after a while. However, even if the bodily wounds are healed naturally, the injured pride will not heal naturally. Thats what he must fix with his own power. Yes, by defeating the enemy. He have never fighted with his enemies in the past seriously. He was only playing, he did with a little teasing degree, he didnt do anything fancy like using a trump card, which is much more powerful. But now. Apparently it seemed like he was able to meet opponents that he should give full power. The Wyvern was a little pleased about that. Well, from now on, its time to fight, not play. Slow starts to descent and then suck in the air. It was a serious attack to use against the opponent that the Wyvern recognized as enemy, not subject to prey or play. Direct attack? (Mile + Rena + Pauline) I got it! (Maevis) Everyone who judged that the Wyvern would attack with it sharp claw, tail, and tooth directly. And Maevis is happy with a great opportunity to fight and ready her sword. However, as soon as the Wyvern approached, he open the mouth open, and Mile became pale. ( I have seen this before! It is a recorded video of anime that was in my fathers study!) (Mile) Avoid it !! (Mile) As soon as they saw Mile is jumping sideway with Pauline, Maevis and Rena also panicked and moved together. Pa~an! (SFX) They can felt the trembling of the air, and the soil in where they were standing just now was digging out. The Wyvern flies upward after his attack. Is it a remote attack? (Maevis) Breath? But I didnt anything! (Pauline) I have not heard that Wyvern has such a capability! (Rena) Maevis, Rena, Pauline leaked astonishment voices, respectively. But Mile just folds both arms and speaks. As expected (Mile) You know about it, Mile? (Maevis) Mile muttered a murmur for Maevis who asking that. Stomach flute technique Chapter 86: Battle with Wyvern · Fighting fierce anime-trees-art-wallpaper-hd-1080p-2329 Kingdom C Forest village C Hill That was a kind of breath attack with ultrasound? Wyburn rarely releases a breath, but it isnt completely impossible. Although it is a sub dragon, Wyvern still can use the flying magic. And if that is a smart individual he can imitate other dragon using breath. There are cases that hunters encounter Wyvern that can use breath attack in the past. However, Mile never thought that this Wyvern would be an rare example. Mile may anticipate this if she knows this Wyvern is an abnormally intelligent individual. However, there were no such reports from other hunters. Guild Master also didnt say anything. However, theRed Oathcant blame them. The hunters never thought that this Wyvern have the idea of keeping the strongest techniques until the endand they were defeated really fast with the rolling log. Wh, what was thatsomething manipulation technique (Rena) The Stomach flute manipulation technique, well, just think of it as a type of breath attack (Mile) While answering to Leena, Mile was thinking about it. (Troubled To think that Wyvern can use remote attack magic Moreover, the range is farther than Rena and Pauline ) (Miles thought) Mile was careful, she doesnt let everyone depend on her magic too much. If everyone just rely on her magic, they cant grow, and in the first place it will not function as a party. Also, Mile didnt like that relationship. So this time, Mile kept her main role as a supporting player and she wants to make Rena, Maevis and Pauline become the center of attack and defeat the Wyvern. But in this situation, it became difficult. The enemys attack can reach us and our attack other than Mile herself will not reach the Wyvern. The Wyvern will not enter their attack range ever again. In addition, the thunder bird strategy ended with failure, Neither Rena nor Maevis are able to fly again. What should I do Mile thought I will go! (Pauline) Huh? (Mile) Pauline who said so to Mile was a little pale. Is it okay? (Mile) Because theres no other way, and Im also a member of thered oath ! (Pauline) In that word of Pauline, Mile nodded greatly. please fly, Pauline! (Mile) (Onegaishimasu. Tonde, prin!) Mile told Pauline about the plan Aim straight at his chin. Because you will be separated from him soon, sustained magic is useless. Shoot the ice pillar against the chin. If you do well, you may make him fall or at least you can damage his throat so that he cant use that special breath anymore! (Mile) I understand (Pauline) This time there is a possibility of receiving a remote attack while approaching. Besides, unlike Maevis, Pauline isnt capable of handling direct attacks by tail, legs and sharp teeth. Therefore, Mile muttered in her head as insurance. (Lattice force barriers!) (Mile) And then Mile put hands under Paulins armpits and cast that mysterious spell. Thunder bird 3, get ready! (Mile) Bun! (SFX) Bunbun bun! (SFX) Swing by! (Mile) Do shun! (SFX) This time, Pauline is lfying with much faster speed than the previous two. Thunder bird, target his Chin! (Mile) (It appear AGAIN ~ ~ !!) (Wyvern thought) (Mata kita a~a~a ~~!!) The Wyvern is facing this type of attack again, he is instantantly try to avoid the imcoming human but soon regained calm. (As it is the third time, I get used to it a little. I will not get scared easy again And, I thought that this opponent was a magic attacker) (Wyvern thought) Thought so, the Wyvern opened his mouth, breathed in and made a preemptive strike K ~i~i~i~i~in (SFX) Pa~an! (SFX) The Wyvern panicked to the enemy who quickly approaching him without any change though his attack should have hit. The absolute confident knockout technique was broken without any action. Moreover, unlike the previous two bodies, this time the human doesnt raise a fuss and fly silently. Truly a strong dog doesnt bark. Such a word crosses the Wyvern mind. There is no longer time to shoot the second shot. And then the Wyvern try attack with his tail The Wyvern, who thought so and was staring at the enemy, noticed. The person who flew closes the eyes, and is relaxed suddenly. Yes, Pauline was unconsciousness. Do gan! (SFX) Paulin wrapped in a solid lattice force barrier didnt take a strike from the Wyverns tail, but crashed into the Wyvern while keeping the kinetic energy as she was. And both of them are falling towards the ground, the Wyvern and Pauline. Uwaa aa! Rising airflow! Air cushion! Gravity reduction! (Mile) With the Wyvern falling together so its difficult to soft landing only Pauline. Also, Pauline will be pressed if the Wyvern leans over her. Therefore, it was necessary to gently drop both. Mile were rushing and the magic was repeated. It was worthwhile, the fall speed of the Wyvern and Pauline dropped rapidly, and it seemed to be able to succeed in soft landing somehow. Master! The Wyvern from the sky! (Mile) (H դ磻Щ`󤬣) (Sorry I cant get the refer) I can understand if Im looking at it! And also who is Master? (Maevis) Apparently, Mile seemed has regained her margin. (ɤ顢ޥԣȡ褦Ǥä) However, Maevis did not try to catch the fallen the Wyvern. Pauline doesnt seems to taking any damage. Because of her lightweightness so Maevis safely received her with the princess pick (Bridal carry). However, just in case there may be the impact of hitting the Wyvern, Mile casting healing magic with no chant. Although the Wyvern had a fallen, it has a reasonable light weight. Well it need to be light in order to fly after all. and it seemed that it was only slightly damaged by the fall . Mile took out the thing like something from the item box while the Wyvern was twisting without moving, and she ties his mouth, legs, wings, tail with many round. The Wyvern who regained consciousness shortly afterwards tried to cut off the binding but the string that looked like a very thin string keep binding the Wyvern. Yes, it was carbon nanotube. The sturdy material used for Miles slingshot. It is impossible to break free with the half-baked power when it is rolled around by a carbonnanotube string. After a while Pauline regained consciousness and everyone told her that they had defeated the Wyvern, But she couldnt understand the situation and her eyes open wide. Well then, lets pass this guy over to the lord. It is rare that we can catch Wyvern alive. Because he is smart so there will be places to use. Well, it may be punished due to appeal to the people. but with this we can get the sign of the request and even money. Well, we will leave it to the lord to decide (Rena) Wyvern gave up breaking the string that tying him because he knows that it would not be easy to break. Because he didnt know what Rena is saying , he was watching Rena with insecure. And when Mile tried to talk to the youngster who was watching the fight in the shade, another man appeared. White hair, white mustache. An elderly man who looked like a typical magician with a wand wearing a robe, appearing from the shade, said to the four girl. Im not impressed to bully the poor Wyvern with lots of people. How about this, can you give me that Wyvern with a piece of gold coin? (old man) The four people thought of exactly the same thing when they heard the old man words. (U, usankusa e ~e~e ~!) (Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) And Mile further thought like this. (Urashima Tar!!) (Mile) If we take this guy, we can get an additional rewards for captive alive and 30 gold coins for accomplish the request and why did you pay only one gold coin. Are you plan to say that you are the one who caught it and get the reward yourself? Besides, if we give you the Wyvern, this time request will end of failure, We must pay the penalty fee and our party evaluation point will go down. I will not yield it! (Rena) Mile give out the helping word to the old man who gave a frown to Renas words. Oh, but we can cut out the proof of subjugation quest part and we can give him the Wyvern for about 10 gold coins, right Rena? (Mile) Well, then it will be about an extra surcharge, But our quest will be completed, so it does not matter (Rena) It will be ten times as much expense, but that isnt a problem. The man asked with a face that looked peaceful. Oh, that was nice! So what is that proof of subjugation quest part? (Old man) The four responded with their voices. Neck! (Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) CHAPTER 87: SUSPICIOUS MAN anime-trees-art-wallpaper-hd-1080p-2329 Kingdom C Forest Village C Hill What (Old man) The old man is somewhat angry shouting at the words of the girls. Of course, Mile had absolutely no intention to give the Wyvern to such a stupid man from the beginning. She just played a little and hoped that a man accidentally leaked the information. But then, he will die! (Old man) It is natural, it is proof of being subjugated (Rena) Rena returned with the most brilliant answer to the old mans anger voice. But I want to take Low the Wyvern alive! (Old man) So, you should know that if you combine all together. The cost will be no less than 100 gold coins. Because we wont get the rewards plus the bonus for capturing it alive and minus the fee for handling request failure. And the most important, we will lose our evaluation points (Rena) Just like Rena said, no matter how much money he pays, Rena has no intention of delivering the Wyvern. Even if it says that a man gives a considerable amount of money, we still refuse because we cant accept the stigma of the request failure and the loss of credibility. More importantly, if the Wyvern attacks the village again, it may kill more people next time. Gununununu (Old man) It seems that more than 100 gold coins same with more than 10 million yen in Japanese yen, is too much of what he can effort. The old man thinks desperately. At that time, Pauline was casual in talking naturally with him. By the way, what is the cow like thing that is grabbed by the Wyvern? (Pauline) Oh, that is a dragon basket I ride, it looks like a cattle caught even if seen by a third person view (Old man) The word which he spoke like bragging suddenly became smaller and cut off halfway. There was a fool. Mile, is this old man your father? (Rena) What do you mean by that! (Mile) Mile raised her voice in protest against Rena. This Wyvern, what is it called? Low-something? (Pauline) Low breath (Old man) (֥쥹: Ro buresu) The old man replied to Paulines question like bragging. Although he cant be compare with an acient dragon. He can breath out for the first time, it is rarity as a wyvern, so I gave him a name. A low level of Breath, so I made it short for easy callingLow Breath Monster Low Breath (Mile) (B֥쥹: Kaich roburesu) Compared the child to its parent to name him these days, this old man has a decent reason for naming. Mile can feel this old mans affection for the partner. Mile has admired obediently. Im telling you, Wyvern isnt a monster! (Old man) Ah, hai (Mile) Mile got scolded. But youre using a Wyvern to attack people. What is your purpose? Nothing in particularly (Old man) Hah? (Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) I said that there is nothing in particular (Old man) Whaaaaaaaat? (Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) The answer to the accusation of Mile was too unexpected, theRed Oathraise their voice. But, its attacking the village (Mile) Any Wyverns would originally attack the village in its territory, right? U (Mile) Mile couldnt deny the words of the old man. Then, this Wyvern (Maevis) Its Low Breath (Old man) The old man protest against Maeviss word. Apparently, he seems to like that name. ThatLow Breath, you are keeping him, right? Are you giving him instructions to attack the village (Maevis) I dont keep him (Old man) Hah? (Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) As I said, I dont ownLow Breath. (Old man) Then, what kind of relationship did you have with Low Breath? (Pauline) The man replied graciously to Pauline who unusually shouts loudly. He is my friend (Old man) Whaaaaaaaat? (Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) He is a friend of mine, he sometimes carry me with a dragon basket or I heal his injures. We are just friends. Do you think friend have anything to do with other friend eating their meal? (Old man) (Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) The girls were stunned with their mouth open and the old man continues. Besides, I asked him not to attack those who didnt harm him, especially women as much as possible. If therere people who asked the forest wolf not to attack any people other than those who attack him, especially if the woman Or asked him not to kill or cause serious injury as much as possible even if he get attacked, is it still a criminal act? On the contrary, isnt the one who attack are at fault? (Old man) (Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) Suspicious. It is outright suspicious and what he says is only a sophistry. Even so, you can not catch it as a criminal unless you refute what a man is saying. If there is no evidence, even if they are caught, they will become criminals on the contrary. How can we Three people, Rena, Maevis and Mile have trouble thinking But Pauline said with a light tone. Well then, shall we deliver this Wyvernthrough the guild? (Pauline) As I said, Low Breath is my friend (Old man) Then, What ? (Pauline) Pauline emphasizes that it isnt a name Low Breath butWyvern, and it is only a monster to us. What you said is justThis Wyvern has a human acquaintance, what we are doing is simply catching A wild Wyvern that attacked a village and killed a lot of hunters and soldiers by request, and hand it over And your demand right now is like saying to a police officer who is trying to arrest a murderer Dont catch or punish him because he is a friend of mine You are just his friend, you dont have any responsibility for him. Huh (Old man) As expected of Pauline. If you say that you arent responsible for the Wyverns actions, we only have to treat it like that. Then, Pauline gives a finishing blow. It seems tough to carry him alive, we might get injured if it rampages on the way How about give up the extra for capturing it alive and kill it? Even if we will get additional amount of about 10 gold coins for capturing it alive, its better to eliminate the risk in the middle of transportation. 30 gold coins and a successful addition point of request success are enough, dont you think? (Pauline) Since this man lived as a magician until this age as hermit, he seems to have appropriate knowledge and ability. However, thinking from the past actions, his social skill is low. It is already overwhelmingly low. Rena said The father of Mile was too accurate of a line. He probably become like this because he lives his life that have a little exchange with human beings. As soon as the girls realize that Pauline is planning to fuel the man, Maevis and Rena are giving a helping hand. Thats right, it might be a fool to lose everything, regardless of a little additional fee (Rena) Yes, we should do so! (Maevis) Well! (Old man) Eh, we dont have to do that, right? (Mile) After all, Mile and this man were similar. Hmm apparently you seem to have a kind heart that is different from the other three Your silver hair is really pretty, its a disappointing that you only have modest breasts (Old man) Sh shut up! (Mile) The old man is surprised with Miles sudden changed of attitude, he doesnt realize that his compliment is a rude remark. Well, you somehow remind me of the appearance of Elsie. For being part of the party that captured Low Breath, you must be healthy and strong (Old man) The old man is trying his best to get on the good side of Mile. Well, I will give it to you. Rejoice, I will use your body for my cute Elsies heart! (Mad scientist Wyvern Tamer) Just what is with that. Theres no reason to be pleased with that! (Mile) Screaming Mile. Rena, Maevis and Pauline standing still on the rapid expansion of the story. AndLow Breathis somewhat relieved, thinking that the topic have separated from himself. Chapter 88: Circumstances Three years ago (Mad scientist) The old man started talking suddenly. TheRed Oathat first is blatant, but when they think about it, it is a big welcome if they can get the explain about the situation from the other side. Since they have plenty of time, they decides to listen carefully. Even if it takes some time, the situation will not change. My beloved Elsie has died I managed to pick up the part where Elsie s heart dwelled from his body, frozen and preserved, so I can somehow bring Elsie back later. Unfortunately, with my storage magic that contains only a dozen kilos, I cant store the whole Elsies body (Mad Scientist) Apparently this old man seemed to have practiced insulate the outside and periodically apply frozen magicthat Mile use as an excuse for long-term preservation of rock lizards with storage magic. Even though the capacity is small, and can only be used by top magician. It seems this old man has quite excellent talent. After that, I had to get a new young and healthy body, but I live in the mountains so its inconvenient to find or carry (Old man) It suddenly became a disturbing story During that time, I came up with the idea of ??using a Wyvern to secure means of transportation (Mad Scientist) (Oh, thats where the story goes ) (Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) Four people who are finally able to see the story. So, I struggled to find Wyverns residential area, invaded the nest after the spawning season. I entered the shell of an egg that had already hatched and closed the lid. When the parents came back, I will comeout of the shell. Just like chicks, Wyvern mother with low intelligence has a habit of thinking that what comes out of her egg is her chidren (Mad Scientist) (Hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey !!) (Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) Four girls protest in their heart. And before I knew it, I ran away for my life (Mad scientist) Of course, You come to the weirdest places ~~!! (Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) To the four people shouting, the old man becomes depressed. I do not want to remember (Mad scientist) Ah, I see (Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) The girls were convinced. And when I end of with heavy injured and blood loss. A certain devil found me and helped me (Mad scientist) (ħ: Mazoku = devil race) Wait, a devil? (Maevis) Maevis raises her voice as she surprised. Devil race live mainly around the northern end of this continent, far away from the area around us where humans live. And their land is separated by a large mountain range running between the human settlement area. Although it isnt something that can absolutely seperate the two race. Theres no one trying to go beyond it, unless theres a reasonable reason, because it require a considerable hardship. Beside, the devil race and human race do not compromise. Acttually, even if they were called devil race. It does not mean that they are worshiping the devil king and trying to destroy humans. Simply, their race is a bit different. And magical power is bigger than humans in general. That was it. From the origin of the name in the first place meanRace excelled in magical power or shorten asMagical tribeorDevil Theres no difference with human being as well. Together with beaskin, elves, dwarfs, there are totally 4 humanoid races. And if you asking why only the devil race were removed. Simplyjealousy , That was it. Magical power stronger than humans, Body more robust than elves, dexterous hands than dwarves. It seems that they used to live together long ago, but it isnt certain when they started to live separately. However, something must be happened at that time, no one knows the reason, but each others feelings were bad. By the way, despite weak magical powers, the beastkin are more likely to become hostile than the human. Because of that, the beastkin also doesnt come to the town of the human very often. And, for these circumstances, Maevis who is a former noble and a reader knew to a certain extent about the races, but commoners like Rena and Pauline are hardly aware of it. At best, they only know the Devil is a bad guy who uses powerful magic, the Beastkin is mostly violent. It is impossible for Devil to be here, so everyone were surprised. For what purpose, they appeared in such a place So, they treated my injuries and shared the water and food. When I was asking they help me, he was laughing as he answered Im going to do something better for youand I got it a month later. (Mad scientist) That said, the old man pointing to Low Breath Ha? (Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) It was a very meaningless story. Questioning, although some additions were made, the explanation content of the man did not change. Mile understood what happened. However, Mile cant understand the intentions of the demon at all. However, once they left this place, this old man and Low Breath are their first choice. At that time, Low Breath was also smaller, but it was originally intelligent and was familiar enough to talk with me. because he was handed over to me from that devil, he also made me feel nostalgic. (T.N: Dont ask me, I dont want waste my time to check what did he mean by nostalgic) Giving bait, teaching various things, and finally became a single servant and nested. Although he had a nest, he made tjat nest just behind my home. A wicked man would treat Low Breath like riding or livestock, but I cant do such a thing. So, Low Breath is a friend. I think so. (Mad scientist) Its a nice story So, are you going to hollow my head and replace my brains? (Mile) What about the brains? (Mad scientist) A man with a vague face in the words of Mile. You said that earlier! You will transfer my heart with Elsie! Oh, about it. What I want to transplant your heart. Why should I care about such things as a brain, such an organ with only a function to make a runny nose? (Mad scientist) Huh? (Mile) On the left and right, Rena, Mevis, Pauline nods as if it were common sense. Yeah yeah! (Rena + Maevis + Pauline) Apparently, it seems to be an Egyptian idea. Those things that Mile has read so far have not been written However, if you think about it, because it is Heart(Ġ)in Japanese. Maybe the old Japanese thought that the mind was in the heart. Indeed, it is the heart that is throbbing when thinking about inappropriateness, not the brain. Apparently, the brains of Mile seemed to be safe. It is a story of if a sufficient amount of blood is sent in the transplanted heart. How about doing it, It isnt bad deal for you, isnt it? (Mad scientist) It isnt just bad, but its the worst! Who in the right mind would accept it? (Mile) The girls dont even know what the man is saying anymore. They thought that Mile was the weirdest, but it seems that old man is far beyond her. And then, the old on knee begging. Please! I also would like to live with a pretty Elise! And listening to his bark everyday with this cute voice (Mad scientist) A DOG!? (Mile) Miles cry sounded. Why do you transfer the dogs heart to a human being! If it is a dog, you should move it to the dogs body! (Mile) Well, no doubt, that was certainly the case, but you are perfect for the image of Elsie Besides, the girls body will be more interesting, various (Mad scientist) Its not funny at all Besides, with the dogs heart it cant support human body or otherwise! What would happen when he want to go to the toilet, what do you do? (Mile) As Miles said so, the man thought of something while staring at Mile. Do not imagine it ~ !! (Mile) Mile was out of breath blew up and it seemed like she somehow knew a little of Renas feeling. Chapter 89: Plan anime-trees-art-wallpaper-hd-1080p-2329 Kingdom C Forest Village C Hill nearby Anyway! I will refuse to transplant! Besides, it frozen normally, the cells are broken when freezing. Even though healing magic can make the transplant succeed, healing magic has no effect on deceased people. In the first place, the principle of curative magic (Mile) At the moment, Mile thought if she talks anymore about this, It will only give this old man an idea about transplant in the heart. Mile thought so and she abandoned the explanation in that direction. Wow, you say something I knew! Do you know this feeling of myself! Elsie, my Elsie (Mad Scientist) For me or other people, its just a dog! (Mile) Ku, here, this yeah, do it,Low Breath! (Mad scientist) Low Breathstood up with a cry, spreading its wings. The strings that bound legs and wings and the mouth were completely melted. Why ? (Mile) To the surprised Mile, the old man explained with a smile floating. Were you thinking that I was just having a long talk? Fuha ha ha. While talking, I cast a non-chanting fire magic in my heart and its invisible to you However, its fire power is really weak so I must cast it many times! Until I burned Low Breaths bindings. I will make you, the stupid little girls who dont know the battle bargaining remember this day! (Mad scientis) Carbon nanotubes are also carbon at all. It isnt particularly easy to burn, but it is just a meaning like it is difficult to light a coal with a single match, if a thin string-like thing is exposed to a high-temperature flame it burns normally. Just like a diamond burns. Because it is a close range,Low Breathcan only use direct attacks without flying. However, he was try attacking with the wing rather than his claw or biting with his mouth. What he was trying is geting away from the female opponents. If he can, he will rule again. But He saw Rena and Pauline ready their staff and Maevis readies her sword. He remembered the desperately stunned magical attack and tail pain. He try to swing his tail in a hurry to wipe them away. Water shock! (Mad scientist) The abbreviation magic casting that was released at that time was not from Rena, Pauline or and Mile. It was the dubious old mans magic, he use the gap thatRed Oathwas distracted by Low Breath. (I win!) (Mad scientist) The old man grinding that everything happen is just according to his plan. Ba shan! (SFX) It was stopped. The water magic will take a fighting power without hurting too much, which is supposed to hit the biggest breast girl in front of him and involving other girls as well. It scattered as if it were hit in something just before hitting the little girl. What (Mad scientist) (Oh, I forgot to release the barrier, ) (Mile) It was a Miles work. For a while ago. Water cut(ter) (Mad scientist) (T.N: he cant finish his next attack) Do shu~! (SFX) He cant make it in time. Rena delivered the fire magic to restraintLow Breath as it was, Maevis handled the attack from the tail with a sword, Pauline changed the attack target from Low Breath to that old man and released water magic. And the old man was blown off and falling on the ground.Low Breathalso gets hurt and falls on the ground as it is. Imp(ossible), (we have been defeat by) only 1 blow (Mad scientist) Сһġȡ Mile judged that the close combat in this situation was dangerous. And everyone already take the old man and Wyvern down so she only need to restrain the Wyvern with eletric shock. Well, what should we do (Rena) Low Breathwas tied up again. And the suspicious old man appealed to Renas words while he was still lightly shocked. Im begging you, please dont kill him! (Mad scientist) He is looking at Rena trying to beg for the Wyverns life. If you do something strange this time, I will cut your neck on the spot, Wyvern and you too! (Rena) The old man had a blue face and he obidiently nodded. Originally, Red Oathdidnt intend to kill the captured Wyvern. There is no point in doing unnecessary killing, and its natural to get extra money from live-capture. And there was a redemption chance for this old man and the Wyvern as well. This old man had been magician for a long time, until he started a lots of research in the moutain. Consider his knowledge and magic power, he can even get an important position of the royal palace. Hopefully, if he cooperate with the lord as a magician who successfully trained the Wyvern. Theres a quite high probability that their sin can be pardoned. And for that, Low Breath must be captured alive. The survival of Low Breath was an indispensable matter. It is hard to carry Low Breath manually, and if this old man instructs, it will follow quietly. Rena thought so, she decided to tie only 1 of Mile cord toLow Breaths neck and let him walk by himself. The old man said that he was a friend but Low Breath would probably recognize the old man as either the owner or his master. As a precaution, they are connecting the neck of the old man with the neck of Low Breath by a thin string, And Mile uses magic to return the consciousness of Low Breath. And soon after the man whispered at the ears of Low Breath Low Breath nodded himself to start walking straightforwardly. Is it magic or something for communication, or is intelligence high enough that Low Breath can understand some human language? Of course, Mile also shows that old man the firmness of the string. The old man fully understood that if Low Breath tried to escape or did a sudden action, it would be Kiyu~. He wont bet his life to try something stupid. Especially, This man strong point isnt on the battlefield but a research field, a scholar type. The young man who likes lolita that was watching the five people walking away, and he comes out from the shadow of the bush. (Scary! Young girls in the city are so scary!) (Young man) And that young man thought he should choose a village girl to be a lover. However, women of the same age as myself are rough, way too rough, Yeah, lets find a little girl in the village as a lover (Young man) If Mile had heard that murmur, she probably said this. Hikaru Genji? Forest Village Kingdom C Forest Village After Red Oath returning to the village, the villagers were surprised with the appearance of Wyvern. But sonn after, they were appreciated with great joy. The girls asked the village chief to issue a transportation method. The lord wants to appeal with as a godd lord for his citizen, he will absolutely dispatch a group. Perhaps he will also join with us. This is a good chance for him to triumph with the royal after all. Of course, the girls will also get reward for capture the Wyvern alive. And the villagers treatRed Oathwith a great feast to show their hospitable. The girls has completely forgot about it. The doubts about the existence of a devil. And the suspicion of what the devil is trying to do Chapter 90: Request Completed! Forest Village Kingdom C Forest Village The village elder had contacted the lord and guild around before noon. The evening of the next day, the transport team organized by the guild branch arrived at the village at the request of the lord. They will depart to the capital early in the morning of the next day. All the members of the transport team were hunters, and the leader was a guild senior officer. It seems like he was a former B rank Hunter. And maybe the lord isnt as bad as the girls thought, because he didnt use his own army nor doing thing such as Steal credit!And theRed oathgirls were a little relieved. On the contrary, because the other party is also hunters and guild official, the girls will be easier to deal with them. The hunters who have their friends injured and killed by Wyvern are somewhat frustrated but they are thankful to the girls. Some parties were crushed by this Wyvern and it will be dangerous if more stupid parties come for revenge, thank you for capturing it. (Guild Officer) The guild Officer thats also the commander of the transport team said so, lowered his head and signed the request completion certificate. Because the girls handed the Vyvern over to the guild, the request is now complete. It was somewhat better with Red oathcompare to an extra request You will need to deliver the Wyvern as it is if you want it alive completion certificate The responsibility now will be on the guild side. Thus, Red oathhas completed achievement of the request by A evaluationdelivery by Wyvern by alive without taking care of transportation So this person is? (Guild Officer) A commander of the transport team sees the bound man next to Wyvern and he asking. I am a Boon Clift (֩` ե: Bn kurifuto), I used to work in the royal palace as a court magician before. (Clift) Eh? Uhm, you mean thats Boon Clift court magician, do you? (Guild Officer) The commander of the transport team asked with surprised voice. To think theres someone still remembers my name (Clift) He speaks with humble word but his expression completely betrayed it. It is the so-called Actually, I was living in the mountains and studied about Wyvern. Like how to make him understand what people say, or asking him not attack people. If I finished that result, the villagers in the territory of Wyvern wont be attacked anymore. Unfortunately, it seems that the Wyvern had cause some casualties by counterattack against those who trying to kill the Wyvern I would like to make use of the research results for this territory and kingdom (Clift) Actually, that man, Boon Clift was asking Mile and other girls. He want to tell the truth to the transportation people, so please dont stop him halfway. He promises he will not tell a lie. The girls can point out if there is a lie after he done talking. Also, after that, he want the girls to testify only the objective facts they actually heard, not their own speculation. Indeed, the majority of the information the girls got is from this man talked unilaterally. It was fair and convincing to talk about only the facts that the girls actually heard. And until this moment, theres still nothing to point out that hes telling a lie. and, when the results have been improved to some extent. The Wyvern was caught by these girls there and was about to be killed. I tried to buy it with money, but they give priority to the requests they received. Our Negotiation has not been established, when being told that it will be kill So I tried to save him. No, thats not it, I am sorry! So, Im trying to trick the girl and planning with this Wyvern to defeat the girls to escape. If anything, I think I will take this Wyvern to serve for the lord to make up for everything he has done (Clift) Certainly, there is no lie. At this point Thats it (Clift) Huh? (Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) TheRed oathis surprised with the too simple explanation. Indeed, theres no lie. But something was off. (Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) Guild officer and hunters were also looking complicated. Even therere some hunter who died or injured and were forced to retire from Hunter career but now that they heard everything, they cant just simple kill the Wyvern. is that true? (Guild Officer) The guild officer ask the girls about it andRed oathcan do anything else but confirm it. Well, even everything he said is true but theres something I do not understand (Rena) Rena answers with uncertain. Because everything they are heard from him: is he want to get Miles body for his pet dog and the story about how he get Low Breathas friend. But even the girls tell the hunters about it, he will like to argue as it was to buying time to free Low Breath. And the girls dont even know if his story was the truth. Beside he acknowledge the attacks himself and even apologizing Of course, it is an illegal act to attack Hunters of the guild. But if it is only that extent, usually the Hunter parties or the Hunter Guild only talk about compensation and punishment. However, because the perpetrator side is not a hunter this time, The Guild dont have the authority to give punishment, and can only leave him to the hands of the lord or the country. But he already promise to serve the lord to make up for their sin, it seemed they wont get heavy punishment. After a while, eventually, that old man, the court magician Boon Clift, was decided to accompany the transportation team as a third party with good faith, not as captured criminal. He claimed that he attacked Miles party in order to aid Low Breath and he only try to threaten but didnt plan to kill or cause injury Well let aloneLow Breath, Boon Clift only released water magic as restrain the girl without excessive injury maybe he wasnt so bad as a person. Just because he had no common sense. And three girls: Rena, Maevis and Pauline were familiar with a certain person like that. Therefore, they show some sympathy to him. Only Mile thought that he want to hurt her body, but she never said that. In the first place, these Hunters are merely transportation party, they dont have great authority. No matter how much the girls explain to them, it makes no big different. It was also doubtful whether or not, the story he telling the girls are enough to serve as an evident. So, at the most, its only change the hunterss treatment with him during escort. So Mile decided not to explain the details to the transport team. Originally, All of information the girls had, was heard from Boon Clift, if he denies it, that everything he talking about are only to help the Wyvern theres nothing they can do. More important, Both Mile andRed oath didnt want to deal with Boon Clift any longer. Mountain Forest Road Kingdom C mountain road The next morning, the Red oath left the village earlier than the transportation team and aimed for Hermolt Town. They dont want to leave the same time with the transport team nor feel like going out later than them and overtake from behind. So, The girls had no choice but to go ahead. And the way to the capital, the four girls were talking about things that interested them before that they finally remembered. Thats right, The Devil I wonder, what did they are doing in that place before? (Maevis) Well I wonder if they were planning something (Rena) Now, Im curious (Pauline) Not only Maevis who had some knowledge about the Devil but Rena and Pauline also felt something suspicious about them. Well, we dont even know if he telling the truth. It have nothing to do with the request, so I cant confirm it nor we can help it. (Mile) Three girls were amazed at Miles lazy words, but they were right so they cant say any back. Well, thats true, the request was completed with an A evaluation and additional rewards. It was a great success, so lets go out and have some fun! (Rena) Rena also agreed with Mile. That old man, Boon Clift, they dont know anything about him nor they want to deal with him any longer, so it cant be helped. After all, regardless of what, Red oath has no power to decide it. They report everything to the guild, and then it depends on the lord. Certainly, theres no point in thinking. That old man will be punished by the law of this territory. Thats it. Although its a law, so its likely to be operated flexibly according to the circumstances of powerful persons, that is unavoidable. Before noon of the day, the Red oatharrived at Hermolt Town and was processed at the guild branch there. The details were reported direct to the guild master. And, the girls received a reward with the additional fee from the lord. The lord is usually stringy for paying money also showed a good spirit this time. The guild officials and hunters of transport team arrived later, fell asleep as they were tired after eating until full at the inn. And the next day, they went back to the kingdoms capital. Well, its been a while, will you tell us someJapan Fukashi talkagain? (Rena) Although everyone asking for a change of pace, Mile cant come up with a good story does. (Uhm are there anything good Low Breath, Urashima Taro, Urathe back,Shima Darou is it a stripe? No No. Low Breath, Urashima Taro, Urathe back, gami Mitaro , no no no! Lets get away from Low Breath! Sales girl princess Ӥӊ: Uriko hime ,Comiket ߥåȤ: komiketto ka! Woman without buying I鷺Ů: Kawazu nyb , Hankura bride!ϥ󥯥ޤ: Hankura yome ka~tsu! A hardened old man Do you have a soft old man or something? Torotoros old man and ) (Miles inner thought) (Sorry I cant get the puns well) Not yet? (Rena) Please start aready! (Pauline) The girls begin demand, Mile getting more and more impatient. It was a slump (פǤä: Suranpu de atta). Pathetic(: Aware), Mile. (Dr. SlumpDr.Suranpu , Pathetic-chan? (: Aware-chan), no no no no no no!) (Miles inner thought) Five days to the Kingdom. I wonder if Reni-chan is safely to operate a bath. Would she become a black company that handles orphans? For the moment of peace of midday waiting in the kingdom, the four go forward. Leaving behind the vast mountainous area behind it Are you still thinking? (Rena + Pauline + Maevis) Well, please wait a little more! (Mile) Chapter 91: New begining at 16 years old · · · Mile Rena Today, Rena celebrating her 16th birthday with everyone. Now Rena is 16 years old. According to their birthday, Maevis the current age is 17 years old, Rena is 16 years old, Pauline is 15 years old, and Mile is 13 years old. Maeviss birthday will be coming soon. The only minor in the party is only Mile. However, even a 10 years old regular hunter can be consider as an adult, and in particular there is no age restriction for alcohol in particular. Whether the regular hunter is 15 years old as an adult or not isnt a problem. They only need to consider age when that hunter involves with employment and legal differences and parental responsibilities etc. (Marcella-san trio and others are already in the third grade I wonder if everyone is doing well ) (Mile) As for Mile, classmates other than the Marcella-san trio were treated like below the cat. (Im already 13 years old Because my birthday is early, everyone is still 12 years old Speaking of age 13, in Japan I will be called chuuni Speaking of chuuni, Im reminded of words ChuunibyouBut It is a word that I have nothing to do with me. Indeed, I only have half power of an ancient Dragon. The mystery invisible existence call Nano-machine will listens to my command and answers any question. Met up with this world admin, and he allow me to keep the memory of my previous life) (Mile) Mile broke down on the floor. orz *** Recently, there arent many interesting requests (Rena) Rena muttered in front of the request board of the guild. On the board, several requests were affixed like survey, material collection, hunting, escort request and the like Survey on the status of monters in mountainous areas. Investigate the reason why monsters living deep inside the forest appear near villages and towns. And, searching for a MIA party. Rescue, investigate the cause, collect the belongings, etc. with additional fee respectively. And the those quest were concentrated in a certain town. Hermolt Town, sound familiar(Maevis) We just went to catch Wyvern there!(Rena) Ah, the bird monster Low Breath!(Mile) Maevis muttered, Rena answer and from behind, Mile hits her own hand as she remember it. No, as I said, Wyvern is not a bird (Maevis) Well, that was a bit boring because we just did a request there (Rena) Maevis and Pauline panicked looking around when Rena said that. Fortunately, it seems that no other hunters were listening. Well, even Maevis and Pauline also have such feeling. However, they wouldnt say that in front of many people in Hunter Guild, which seems like looking down on their daily livesthose quest were a bit boring because they were just ordinary jobs. That statement is bad. Hunters are mostly swordsman, only a few are magician, and no-one has storage magic with stupid capacity like Mile. People can only earn as much money for their dailies life by ordinary materials collection and hunting request. Rena soon noticed that and she looked awkward. Anyway, we need non-contractor, unpopular request that transfer from the province to the capital. Doing such things also give high contribution to the guild!(Rena) Rena hurry rephrases. Well, if she is going to say it that way, she doesnt have to stand on the corner. The existence a lot of requests are good for hunters as well as for the guild. Then again, as their real intention, its unsatisfactory for young hunters to continue to receive such boring request for living expenses earnings. When you reach a certain age or get married and must take care of your wife or child. Hunters must do everything for earning living expenses. But young people are still prone to the feeling of wanting to do a big jobor want to raise their name And for the time being, Rena is aiming for rank B. Maevis is dreaming that will reach rank A as a knight. Or become stronger compare to other member ofRed Oath No, thats also wrong. Mile and Pauline arent like that. As young hunters only Rena and Maevis have such feeling I wonder what to do (Rena) Mile pointed to a single request to the troubling Rena. Rena, this (Mile) [Special request set. If you receive any of these requests in Hermolt town. You dont have to pay penalty fee for failure, and there no time limit. Remuneration will be paid according to the outcome] (NOTICE) What is this! Request with such appropriate condition, This is the first time I see it!(Rena) is that because theres no contractor? That also means that its dangerous with the amount of compensation and the probability of failure is high (Pauline) Oh, theres no mistake, and its also to put in more than one request at the same time(Maevis) Maevis nodding with Paulines words. This is it, right? Leria-san told us before (anonymous) Ah,Red Request, The request that have a big negativity! Because we have no trouble with this, we will receive thisRed Request(Rena) Leria, the receptionist heard Renas voice, shrugged her shoulders with the face that she already gave up. (Poor Lerias common sense) And Mile feels something unusuallySpecial request because of the wordset (Maybe potatoes are attached ) (Mile) (T.N: Sorry I dont understand the meaning or pun, so I just literal translate words) ??? Hermolt Town C Hunter guild Oh, its you girls again(Hermolt Guild master) Six days after that. Red Oathcame again to Hermolt town. The girls visit hunter guild branch and when meet the guild master. Well, with the last I already know about your skills. Even so you dont have to push yourself too hard. And you can stop investigating at the time you feel dangerous. I have already processed the order in the Capital(Hermolt Guild master) Its really cant be help, The guild Master says so. Well, last time you really saved us with Wyvern quest, I was thankful for that. The lord also praises the ability of Hunters, his attitude towards the guild also improved a bit. Now, I will briefly explain the outline for the time being. For details on requests, ask the receptionist on the first floor. First of all, the monsters became strange in forests and mountainous areas. There are a lot of monster appear. Normally you cant find monsters that easily. On the contrary, some monster that should not be in such a place appears. Therefore, several hunter parties were damaged. Several didnt come back (Hermolt Guild master) So you dispatch us to search the MIA hunters?(Maevis) With Maeviss question, Guild Master shakes his head. No, no matter how injured or hurt while the hunter receives a request or harvesting material. Its self-responsibility because they have received incompatible work. There is no such thing as the guild dispatch hunters to search for MIA hunters Well, there are occasions when their family member or a good friends or someone they know, put our search request with money. Our request is searching for the missing investigation team dispatched by the guild. Therere veteran hunters familiar with forests and monters, two scholars. And theres also a female official of the guild accompanying(Hermolt Guild master) The guild official seems to be able to use some magic. Even if she can use moderate magic. The hunters still thankful if they can receive any help. And even if she was a young woman, there was no reason to refuse accompanying the hunter party. After that, the guild master tells the girls to get more detail like: items they need to gather, monsters that appear and need to investigate, notes, maps and materials, at the reception desk on the 1st floor. And Guild Master cried out to the four girls that about to leave the the guild master room. About that guild official that accompanying the missing investigation team(Hermolt Guild master) Guild Master continued the words to the four people who stopped and looked back. She is my daughter, I beg you!(Hermolt Guild master) To the guild master who lowers his head, four people gathered together and thumbs up. That wish (Maevis) We just heard it! (Rena + Mile + Pauline) (T.N: Some hero manga parody I guess) Following the words of Maevis, all of the Red Oathgive their thumbs up. Of course, it is one of several decided pose that they practiced for these scenes. And in this country, like the English-speaking countries or Japan on the earth, the thumbs up was a positive meaning. However, depending on the country, it may be an insult to insult the other party, so they must be careful. Yes, it could be an act of shaking white flags to Buff Clan. (Baffu Kuran) Leaving the guild master keeping his head down, the four of the Red Oathleft the room. Chapter 92: Sortie Because theres a female scholar in the investigative team so the Guild Masters daughter was invited to come together so that she would not be alone in an all-men team. Guild Master has various explanations after the girls listen the detail from the receptionist. *** And the next day. Are you ready? Well then, lets go!(Rena) Ooh!(Mile + Maevis + Pauline) Red Oaths sortie (Rena) It takes half a day to reach the village which the girl captured Low Breath before. Even this place is called as forest village, but it isnt really true. It seems that this place is a village in front of the forestto the last. The girls feel like if they stop by the village, they would be welcomed but will be asked a lot of questions so the girls decide to go on without visiting the village. It was very convenient because they dont need to refill water or the like. And soon, the girls passed through the real entrance to the forest And in the forest. Immediately after entering the forest, Mile thought that this forest was quite ordinary , the same as other forests, and a fang bear suddenly appeared. [This is just like a RPG. As soon as I left Village of the beginning, it seems that I encountered a boss suddenly. Unfortunate for the bear, the one came out from the village was not a level 1 swordsman equipped with a Hinoki stick, but a Tamamogi swordsman (ޤ⤮ʿ) equipped with a mystery sword] (Mile) Hi gyi! (SFX) Its kind of dangerous for such monster appear in shallow part of the forest(Maevis?) Mile stored the bear in the storage, and the girls keep moving deeper in the forest. There seems to be many small animals, too Well, I guess they are running away from the back of the forest(Rena) Just as Rena says, there are alot of animals and monsters appear. Among them, the girls only kill things that dangerous for the village and things specified by the guild. And Mile putting all of them in the item box. These things wont worth much, but its better than nothing. Besides, they are included in the contents of the request. The material selling is just a separate fee. Because the girls needed to hurry ahead in order to find the missing investigation team, the girls only hunting the monsters that in their way. In the forest, it is quick to get dark. It was around noon when the girls went into the forest. They decided to camp soon on the first day. The next day, The girls will leave early when its bright enough to move. So they finish dinner and sleep at once. *2nd day* Just as I thought, its really strange(Rena) As everyone went into the forest on the second day, the deeper they went, we felt something strange. Because this is the first time everyone get in this forest, they are wondering ifThis area is always like this From then they keep comparing to other forests. First of all, on the first day there arent many small animals or small monsters. And even the number of medium-sized animals and monsters such as wild rats, horn rabbits, that that prey on small animals was also small. However, there are quite many figures of monstrous beasts and monster, such as Fang Bear and Orge. Because they were included in the subject for killing. Everyone knocked them down and Mile stored them one after another in Storage. Normally, such monster can not be carried, so hunters can only cut out the proving part and left everything else. Compared with other hunters, they earn a lot without hard labour. The rate of monsters appear is really strange. If there were disaster or some change in the terrioty, the small animals may move to another place. Of course, even strong monsters, for the same reasons as small animals will also move following their bait. Like the Fang Bear that they first encountered When the number of small animals and monsters is this low, there are several reasons. 1, Their foods has run out. 2, The number of things that feed on them increased. 3, For a lot of reasons other than food related, it became difficult to live here. 4, A massive death in a moment (Rena) As Rena speaking, Mile notices something and giving the hand sign. Then she casually grasps the sling shot on the belt with her left hand, and pick up the pebbles from the pocket with her right hand. Ba shu~! (SFX) Mile shot the pebble, but it passed through the sky and disappeared into the shade. Sorry, I missed it (Mile) Its okay, I think It will come again(Rena) Yes, there was something spies on the girls from the top of the tree a little away. Because she didnt know whether it was a human being so she use less force than normal and it was avoided. Mile also got used to sling shot, and recently she has not used ballistic correction by nanomachines. Though its not good to rely on nanomachines forever, but her aiming already quite accurate. It was avoided, not being removed. In other words, that was the evidence that we were watching by someone or something here. Well, there are no 1 and 2. Wild grass, tree nuts and insects that are foods to feed small animals are still normal. The number of medium-sized animals and monster that feed on them are small as well. And 4, there was no disaster that cause sudden mass death or a big change of environments (Rena) Hey, Rena, what was earlier (Maevis) Rena keeps talking ignore Maevis words as if nothing had happened. Then, its not a natural factor but some external factor. And when the monsterss range of power suddenly changes(Rena) The occurrence of strong organisms, or the drastic change of the biosphere due to invasion, right?(Mile) Rena nodded, and Maevis and Pauline opened eyes with astonishment. Hey, Mile, you speak difficult words, do you know the meaning?(Maevis) Pauline nods with Maeviss words. Mile is quite upset with the two I told you, Im was the best at my home country school!(Mile) No, thats because Mile crushed other honor students with magical skill (Maevis) Who said such a thing?(Mile) Leri Ah, no nothing!(Maevis) Leri a-san, right!(Mile) A wa wa wa(Maevis) Would you mind continue listening?(Rena) The three girl become silent with Renas sullen voice with a pound mark on her forehead. Please! (Mile + Pauline + Maevis) So, I thought it must be an Epic monster like Fenrir or Earth Dragon. In that case, we just need to confirm the existence, we have done most of the requested tasks. And also, it seems like a little while ago (Rena) With such a monster, even if four A ranked hunter still cant defeat it or so. Originally, the guild also worries about this would be a quest that need several high ranked hunter parties to solve it. Which is why the request is only investigate thecausenot aresolution Then, after knowing the cause, the guild will organize and execute the resolutionaccordingly. In order to do so. Such work is an investigation request. Were you being watched?(Pauline) As expected from Pauline, her nose tends to sensitive with such story. Yeah It seems like something watching us from the top of the tree or running away in an instant, apparently not a human being (Rena) As usual, Maevis who always first searches for prey seems to have been shocked, as she completely unaware of the hiding anemy. Mile doesnt like to do this often and she was afraid that everyone would get used to it, so she did not use extensive detection magic. However, because she was afraid of getting ambush, she use detection magic with a short distance, not to get surprised by hiding enemy. (That how I noticed it, but Rena noticed without magic, is really amazing) (Mile) And the three girls respond to Renas words. a Devil?(Mile + Pauline + Maevis) Well, with a non-human being appears here in this forest. The girls remember the story that the elder magician was talking. Of course, all members have forgotten about it long ago. The expression of everyone was tightened. But the girls are Red Oath, they are proud to have the power of a medium rank C rank hunters, not a brand-new one. But can they say that they do not care if their opponent is a Devil. After all, Devil is a tribe whose talent excelled in magicthat other race called short asDevil. (T.N: The word Ma can mean Devil like Ma-ou = Devil King, or can mean Ma-hou = magic) Moreover, those who come to such a place cant be just those who have average ability. (T.N: dont use Mile as standard but use common sense as standard) Regardless of what objective they have, only Miles are likely to be able to win one on one. It is only saying there is a possibility. At best, two devil can be opponent with the four girls. Of course, Its also an assumption that if the Devil is weaker than their imagination. The Devil who appears in the ancient story was really strong. So, the girls had no choice but to pray that the old tale was exaggerated. Yes, in line with Miles Japan Fukashi talk And, unconsciously Maevis checks her clothes pocket. There were two small containers delivered from Mile. Before departing from the capital, Mile gives her a very small metal container (capsule) in case of emergency. Mile had given to her afterJapanese Fukashi talk But she didnt understand what Mile mean by it will bepiece of bread? (T.N: this world doesnt have cake so it change from piece of cake to piece of bread) For a moment, the three girls glanced at Mile. Translators Note: Dont let Author trick you. Thats all, I cant spoiler. I can say that Mile is absolutely Average. Chapter 93: Encounter Red Oathcontinue going further in the forest for several hours. They follow the planned route of the investigation team received in the Hunter Guild. Since the primary purpose of this request is to search the investigation team, they have no other options. No, actually its free request that they can decide to quit anytime. But Red Oathpromised the Guild masterThat wish we have heard it! Theres no need to protect such forced oaths or promises. The girls can just ignore it. But promises based on faith must be kept. No matter what happens. Even if the probability of survival is really low, even if they can only find a part of a body or a piece of artifacts, they need to take it home. The girls have such a firm belief. *** Its decreasing(Mile) Ah(Maevis) Just as Miles and Maevis say, the number of monsters has decreased. Which means They came! 300 m ahead, their number are eight!(Mile) Yes, that was because something that can defeat the monsters is close. They are not monsters like goblins or orcs. They are non-human being (Mile) That was Mile report. Mile can know it because the reaction from search magic is a bit different from humans. Rena also thought so, she didnt care. We will intercept! Their numbers are higher than us. Our enemies seems intends to surprise attack. But on the other hand, they dont know that we already know and ready to intercept their attack. The surpise element is on our side, not them(Rena) Somewhat a pessimistic word. If their enemies are the devil who appeared in the fairy tale or an old tale that Rena had heard from her father when she is still small back then, their winning chance is small. In the woods, we need to have much better physical abilities than our enemies to shake the enemies who accustomed to the terrain. We will get surprise attacked by the enemies and then they will escape. They will repeat it to exhaust our strengh or they will be finished us one by one. With surpise counter attack, lets hope to thin out their number or their power. And the rest will play it by ear. Afterwards, it will be good if we can live and return home. Zaa~! (SFX) (Roar) Suddenly, two shadows that came down from the trees. Earth pillars!(Rena) Water spear!(Pauline) Gan~! (SFX) Doshi ~yu! (SFX) Do sari~! (SFX) The enemies seemed trying to disable the rear guard magicians in a blink of an eye, they quickly descended from the trees to jump to Rena and Pauline. One crashed into the earth pillar made by Rena magic and felt to the ground. And the other hit the spear of water cast by Pauline also dropped to the ground. Even the spell name water spear, Its not water but ice spear. The speed of enemy descent was also added to the momentum of the ice spear and stabbed the enemy. Huh?(Rena + Pauline + Mile + Maevis) Although the girls can accurately grasp the timing of enemy raids with Miles detailed detection report. It was too easy for the enemy to collapse. And they didnt use the magic that should be their force but went into a melee fight. The girls cant help but surprised. And when they tried to check the state of the enemy that fell on the ground. Freeze!(???) Looking at the voices direction, there were four enemies there. Perhaps the other two are hiding. And, the 4 enemy who revealed are Having standing cat ear, falls and hangs dog ear, fox ear, rabbit ears. And the fluffy tails. B Beastkin?(Rena + Mile + Pauline + Maevis) Yes, they didnt look like devil. If you dont want to get hurt, stop resist and throw down your weapons(Beastkin) Certainly, if they were going to kill from the beginning. The first attack would have been a throwing spear or bow and arrow rather than descent from the tree. Even now, they still try to threaten instead of attack right away. For sure, they are just trying to capture us. However, even if capturing is their primary purpose they might not harm us while capturing but that woundnt guarantee the safety afterwards. Either they will torture us until get the information or sacrifice us to the evil spirit. Besides, there was no reason to get caught in the first place. Now that we know that the other party isnt devil, Red Oath have a large margin to fight. Even beastkins physical ability is superior to a human being, they are still inferior to magic beasts. So, their plan are disable the magicians at first, but that plan was failed. Perhaps, the breatkins still think thatRed Oathare inferior in physical ability. Even though they saw that two of their fellows were defeated in front of their eyes. They still thought that they can handle it if they are careful enough. If you dont resist, we will not kill you. Lie on the ground and turn your stomach up(Rena) WHAT (4 beastkins) The beastkins are angried with Renas words. It is unreasonable. Its the most humiliating pose of perfect obediencefor beasts. And even worse, it was a weak human girl that telling them do that. Of course, Rena knowing was aware of it. That was clearly a provocation. Taking a prisoners in such a place is troublesome and Rena also knows they wont obediently listen. So, She tried to bring it in a quick way, that is, to fight. Because the opponent has attacked first, we have the right to defend It isnt Renas idea alone. Its a pattern that the girls thought of for such cases when they need to report. Of course, the Rena doesnt intend to kill the beastkins. Rena decides to use this plan after the girls know their enemies aren devil. This this girl how dare you (Beastkins) Four beastkins are clearly angry at Rena and seem like ready to jump at her at any moment. They have some weapons in their hand but not a sword. Perhaps its not primarily for battle but a tool to act in the forest. Mile is definitely stronger than enemies. Maevis will also have no problem if she is careful and usetrue god swordmode. And while Pauline and I will need to protect ourselves with the staff. We cant use powerful magic but short casting magic which can shoot quickly. In some case that we can afford it, we may be able to use more powerful magic. And both I and Pauline already finished chanting in our head without casting. We are putting the activation on hold and ready to cast anytime. Mile are supposed to grasp the two enemies who seem to be hiding. So, no problem. Rena thought so, protruding her left arm, with her palm facing upward and raised her middle finger. Yes, that gesture was the sign of the provocation for any worlds or any races Chapter 94: Chase This this Do it! Be careful not to kill them!(Beastkin) Apparently, the beastkins still dont seem like want to kill the girls. Or at least, thats their intention. However, when it comes to battle, things will not always go as planned. Although the beastkins dont seem like want to kill, who know what will happen in the battle using weapons to attack. Even if one side intend to avoid the vital point, but the enemy who tries to avoid it, get a direct hit to their fatal part instead. Things like that often happen. And just right after four enemies attacked, the two who were lurking emerged from the other side. Rather than appearing at the same time, the other two appear with a moment lag to add more confusion. It was the way of those who were good at melee battle. AndRed Oathwere upset, easily confused NOT. There are 4 enemies in the front, Mile and Maevis will take one each. 2 enemies are ignoring the vanguards and aiming at the Rear guard magicians Rena and Pauline. The enemies thought that Rena and Pauline will not able to chant with just a little time. But Rena defeats one by fire magic and Pauline beats down the other one with ice magic that they prepared beforehand. Rena flame magic and Pauline ice pillar magic both attack the belly area of the beastkins. Fortunately, as Pauline rounded the tip of the ice pillar, the enemy didnt get severely injured, only get blowed back Still, Rena victims was severely injured, he suffered quite a burn on the abdomen. Apparently the beastkin didnt wear metallic armor or leather armor but rely on his own skin just like beasts. Meanwhile, Mile took the enemys attack with her sword, and use technique to sweep enemys weapon away. And Maevis also use high-speed and powerful slash to blow her enemy weapon. Enemy weapons could not compete with the power of the mysterious sword that Mile and Mavis wield. Even losing their weapons, the stupid beastkins still didnt think that they have been defeated by human beings. Especially against young and weak human girls. They are still trying to attack. The beastkins didnt think that even weapon they are still lost so how could they even think they could fight against such opponents with their bare hand. And Mile and the Maevis easily beat them down with the swords belly. And the last two enemies who running behind the scenes are trying to strike Rena and Pauline, but Rena and Pauline hide behind Mile and Maevis, where they get protected and can chant spells. Mile and Maevis point the swords to the enemies. Rena and Pauline is ready to cast spells in the rear. 8 enemies are already down to 2 enemies. The 2 remaining enemies were upset and frustrated, but they cant escape by abandoning their collapsed fellows. They tried to stand up against theRed Oathwith a desperate look, then Run away!(Rena) Oh!(Mile + Pauline + Maevis) Four people of Red Oathran away. The remaining enemies stood pounding on the spot for a while. And then they have a relieve look and rescue their collapsing colleagues. While thanking God for their fortune And while lending a hand to those who were injured, they withdraw. [Just according to the keikaku, now lets move] (Rena) (Translators Note: Keikaku mean plan) [Roger that!] (Mile + Pauline + Maevis) TheRed Oathgirls whispered in a small voice and started quietly moving. Of course, they are following the beastkins. (Rena judge: even if we caught them and interrogate, I dont think they will answer obediently, and we cant act properly with a lot of prisoners. We also cant leave them in the forest nor can kill them off) The best course of actions is swimming and tracking pattern There was no twist, it was the name like that. Usually, its difficult to secretly track beastkin whose smelling and hearing are superior to human. It is because they will notice other humans with their sharp perception ability and if human keep tracking at a long distance, they will lost their trace in the forest. But now the beastkins are losing their sharp perception ability due to their injures, blood and burned smells, pain, and they cant walk like normal anymore, they make various of noises as they moving. If Mile use her Detection Magic, she could track them with any distance. But thats not the case for the party. Thinking that way, Mile choose the way that everyone can normally tracks. Thanks to these situations, the girls somehow managed to follow without being noticed. *** what, that (Rena) Rena murmured as she astonishes. Reflected before theRed Oaths eyes are a camp site of the beastkins. The girls can see the injured beastkins entering one of those tent there. Thats good, the girls success to track the enemys base. The problem was a sight that spreads beyond that. It is like an ancient ruin made out of cut stones that have crumbled in the middle. There are many beastkins working with agricultural equipment like hoe and plow This is just like an Excavation site of the ruinsthat Mile remembered from her past life. What will we do, now?(Maevis) Even if you ask me (Pauline) Pauline answers to Maevis questions in a troubled way. Rena also lost at words to an unexpected sight too. This is a Reconnaissance!(Mile) Only Mile are calm enough to analyze the situation and give out . Even its important to bring this information back in a hurry. But we still need to find clues about the missing investigate teams and hunters. Besides, if missing people were caught we must check possibilities of escaping, taking hostages, being killed, before the guild or the lord lead a massive force to control the situation(Mile) Lets scout for tonight!(Rena) After heaing Mile talking about hostage, Renas eye change to space out to observing like Mile as well. After observing for a while, there are a lof of beastkins come in and out from the tent that those injures beastkins went in so far. It was a little noisy, after a while the beastkins movement stopped. Apparently, the beastkins didnt intend to chase or capture theRed Oath Perhaps the beastkins dont know the girls are already here. Red Oath seems to be judged as harmless brand new rice girl party who lost and went too far into the forest. A brand-new party who encountered beastkins and ran away in a panic. *** So, we need a plan(Rena) In order to prevent the beastkins from discovered them. Red Oathmove away from the excavation site and make plan for tonight while taking a meal. There is plenty of time, but cooking using fire is out of question. Thats why meals are simple hard bread and dried meat and water. Although it is still too early for dinner time but it will be bad to move or act immediately after a meal, so the girls eat a little early. There are five huts in total, if it was you, where would you keep the caught prisoners? And as we observe for a while, the tent that beastkins keep coming in and out is really suspicious place. But theres also a very high chance that we will be spotted if we search that tent(Rena) Everyone nodded with Renas words. In places where there are many beastkin, the probability of being found is too high. Sneak into all the tents are dangerous too, we will definitely be discovered(Rena) (Mile + Pauline + Maevis) So, Mile, we are counting on you(Rena) Huh?(Mile) Mile suddenly shaken, dismayed. I know that you are thinking about us But, there are a lot of humanss life. We must be serious. You can use it, your detection magic, with all your strength! (Rena) ,Okay(Mile) It seems that everyone already know it and have the same thought. Thinking that Mile abilities are too convenient, if using it too much it will refrain everyone in the Red Oathto grow up. They also know Mile limit her ability toa little useful magic that will not bother everyone even if my Mile disappear And even everyone knew it, no-one said anything Mile has resolved. This time, she will lift her limit up. However, she will only use it this time. From the next job, she will again only provide the convenience that three girls can continue their work without trouble when Mile suddenly disappear. They are still able to work as a good hunter However, She forgot to take Storage magic (Item box) into consider. Chapter 95: Good evening from the darkness Lets go(Mile) Oh!(Rena + Pauline + Maevis) In the darkness, theRed oathstart moving out. Their aim is infiltrate the tent where prisoner is. Mile have sufficiently accustomed her eyes to the darkness, but many of the beastkin have night eyes as well as their good hearing and smell abilies. Can we hide without cardboard for camouflage. (T.N: Metal Gear Solid refer) But we cant afford to do that. So we have to do our best with what we have. Three girls nervously think so. Yes,three girlsare nervous. The other one is (Actually from when we begin to chase those beastkins, I already cast barrier to block all particles of smell and air vibrations so that they wont leak. They will not see us, unless we are standing right before their eyes) (Miles inner thought) Mile isnt nervous at all. The suspicious one is the hut in front of us. There are more people compared to other huts. Besides, the reaction seems to be more human than other beastkins (Mile) Actually I can understand more in detail, but its too much to explain if I say that. This would be sufficient. Lets go(Rena) Rena nods to Mile and gives signal. Everyone nods and going smoothly between the trees. Get down!(Maevis) Maevis instructed with gesture in a small voice and lies down. If they dont get down, the beastkin who patrol nearby may see them. Because they were a bit late to lie down Maevis thought that they were spotted for but, but the beastman didnt notice anything. And when she is looking at the back of that beastkin, theres something like wings Bird race Beastkin (Maevis) Oh, bird!(Rena) Rena sighs a relief with Maeviss word. Bird-san patrols around at night (Mile) Mile isnt convinced but she doesnt complain. Anyway, the security is weak. The girls are thankful for that. Well, with beastkin line of thought. Its un-think-able for ordinary human to move in the forest at night. Let alone infiltrate the camp of beastkins that superior in vision, smell and hearing. Its impossible to find this place before the sun went down. And the female hunter party that fighting with them already run away. They would run straight to the human village at the outer edge of the forest *** The red oathfinally reached the targeted hut. Like the other four, this hut was poorly made that its impossible to think that it was build withan attempt to build a camp. It seems like they simple cut the obstructing tree that was growing in the place where they were excavating and made them with whatever they got. Thats why there was a little gap between the wall part and the roof of the hut. No, maybe they did it on purpose toget lighting and air Anyway, that gap was a very convenient for Mile to look inside the hut and use magic. Mile crawled up the wall, peeked inside through the gap. After confirm the situation inside she casts magic. Sleeping medicine fog, wrapping those beastkin(Mile) And the two guard beastkin fell asleep on spot. Mile do not realize, but its only her can get an outstanding effects with such appropriate spells. For other people,It will not have effect unless they can send their thought wave with exactly imaging in their head But Mile has an authority level of 5 for nanomachines. Even its not a thought wave but an instructionalso effective. Therefore, nano-machines will work just by saying appropriate things lightly. In any case, Miles instructions are Ordersfor nano-machines. What Mile doing is simply Im speaking what I thought Because the entrance of this hut is facing the other hut so the girls cant simply walk in. They cant afford to risk, so everyone, following after Mile, climbed the wall and get into the hut through the gap. U~u!(Pauline) Even they heard Paulines groan, Rena and Mile neglected it with expressionless face. Perhap a certain part of her body get stuck because they are too big. A certain part in her body Despite being able to get into the room smoothly, Rena and Mile feel very unpleasant. Who?(???) To save oil and candle, the beastkins use firewood indoors. When hearing the woman voice, Mile looks at the the corner of the hut that was slightly illuminated by the flame. That corner was divided like a prison with a solid wooden grid. There are a dozen people captured in it. Dorobo (ɤܡ) No, we are hunter who received the search request(Mile) Why are young girls like you receiving such un-reason-able requests ?(Hunter) Middle-aged hunter-like man who heard Miles reply muttered so because he cant retort with loud voice. Others are staring at the guard beastkin that wont wake up with a strange face because its unreasonable. Theres no magic that can manipulate drug system in this world. There were 18 people captured in the hut. 16 males and 2 females. One of them looks as young as Red Oath girls. The survey team in request have six escort hunters, two scholars, one guild staff. Well, the men around 40 years old dont feel like a scholar at all. Theres only one man about twenty years old and a young woman with good appearance, which seem like grow up in good environment. They must be the scholar and his assistant. They are not wearing any armor but clothes easy to move. Lastly, a lively girl in her mid-teens. Although shes wearing leather clothes, it focuses on mobility more than to protect. Perhaps this girl is the daughter of the guild master. Others seem to be escort hunters and ordinary hunters who happen to be caught. They seem like a male-only party that dont include women when receive a dangerous request. How much time did we have?(Rena) Well, its okay, they replaced watchmen just now, probably no one will come until dawn(Lady) The assistant lady answers Renas question immediately. As expected of the assistant of a scholar, she works fast. I need to ask just in case, are you the guild investigator party ?(Mile) Mile need to confirm. If the answer is No, everyone is just ordinary hunters. It will be a big problem for Red oath. Ah, yes, there are six escorts, a scholars, an assistant and the daughter of a guild master. 9 people, fortunately were all safe. After that, there are 2 hunter parties get caught, 9 people more, and totally 18 people get caught here(Lady) After hearing the lady reported that everyone in the investigate team was safe, Red oathgirls feel relieve. To be honest, the girls are worry that the probability of survival is really low. Now they can finish their request without have a bad feeling. Ecological environment was out of order, prey decreased, If they meet hungry monsters and get attacked, it was not amusing at all. We can say that they were fortunately to be captured by the beastkins. In fact, the number of missing parties isnt only two. So they are either get killed while resist the beastkins or were attacked by strong monsters. Well, well escape for the time being, as for the story, we will listen slowly after we getting away(Rena) roger that!(Mile + Rena + Pauline) Everyone in the red oathinstantly responds to Renas instructions, but the captive hunters are like You say to run away But the other party is the beastkins. Their vision, nose, hearing are good. They also have stronger physical strength, faster movement than us. I do not think we can run away. However, if only you that they still dont know about, they wont give chase. Please, tell this information to the guild and the lord! And we have large scale force(Hunter) I refuse(Rena) Huh?(Hunter) The leader of the escort party have a dumb face when Rena cuts off his request halfway. If we cant take you home with us, the amount of reward will go down!(Rena) Yeah yeah, next to Rena, Pauline also nods. Chapter 96: Escape! FUNA senseis Note: Im sorry, I was asleep, I forgot to upload. (^ ^ g Stupid fellow, if you get caught too, who will inform the guild about this. And then we must wait for other party to save us again, If we repeat doing that, we will not be saved for a long time(Leader Hunter) Go tori (SFX) While other hunters are talking, Maevis is casually slashing the wooden grids with her sword. The wooden grids are clean cut. Ohhh (Hunters) Everyone looking at her in astonishment and then they begin to praise her. Maevis feels slightly shy. Rescued captured people from the bad persons is a good thing. For Maevis that always admires the knight, its probably the time of bliss. Huh(Leader Hunter) Escort leader also *dumbfound* and stared his eyes open. Even if its made of wood, wooden grind isnt something a young girl can easily cut off with one lightly swung sword. No, that should have been like that. In the first place, to escape, they were checking the strength of the grid many time before. I need to tell you, I am the weakest in this party(Maevis) Maevis noticed the gaze of the leader of the escort party, murmured with a bitter smile. No, the weakest one is me (Pauline) Pauline retorts to Maevis as she cutting the wooden grid with water magic. This magic was taught by Mile. The leader of the escort party was dumbfound again as he looks at the cutting edge of the wooden grid. We dont have time to discuss! If we get caught, we just need to beat them at that time! Well, lets go!(Rena) Everyone nods to Rena and stands up one after another. The Lead hunter also stands up. If you dont extinguish the fire, the light will leak when we open the door. Can you use water magic(Leader hunter) Oh, we dont leave from the front door But, well, extinguish the fire isnt hurt(Mile) Following the leaders advice, Mile waved her hand lightly and extinguish the firewood without water. Huh(Leader Hunter) Hi ~yun! (SFX) Mile pulls out her sword and sways with the speed that faster than any hunters eyes can see. And then she grabs the walls grab and gently pulls a part out. There was a hole with a large size that even adults could easily pass if they crouch. (Everyone) Now, quick!(Maevis) Maevis hurried the dumbfound hunters that stopped their movements. Everyone kept their mouths silent as they went out from the hole. Mile is going first and leading everyone. That was because she can see through the night and she has the detection magic that can detect the presence of a monster as soon as possible. And she can clear the tree branchs for everyone. Behind Mile is Rena, as a rare guard magician. Maevis is going last to protect everyone from the back. Pauline is in the center, and ready to go to the front and the back anytime. Since the rescued hunters are robbed of their weapons, with bare hands they cant fight properly. There are four magicians including two girl, but they can barely use any attack magic. So right now the Red Oathwas the position to protect everyone. *** As soon as she entered the grove from the open space. Mile attached a piece of wood painted with magic luminescent substanceon each persons back and feet so everyone could see their feet and follow other back With this everyone can easy process in the darkness. Of course, if Mile feels the sign of the enemy, Mile will instruct everyone to remove the wood piece painted with magic luminescent substance immediately. And when they get some distance from the beastkin camp, everyone takes a break. Escape in the dark night exhausts both their strength and energy vigorously and its inefficient to keep moving when you exhausted. It will be serious if you are toppled over and injured. If that happens, we will slowdown even more. Besides, they beastkins hasnt been noticed their escape yet. While everyone was resting, Mile picked a suitable tree and had cut off the good branches. And then she scrapped them at great speed. Of course, it is a place that the hunters can not see. Mile had them finished in an instant, and returned to the place where everyone is taking a break. Everyone, please choose the one that fits your hands!(Mile) Huh(Hunters) Everyone is dumbfound with dot eyes, looking at the massive amounts of wooden swords and wooden spears that Mile gives out. Where did you (Leader hunter) I made it just now(Mile) (Hunters) After silence for a while, the hunters silently start picking what fits their hands. As expected, the hunters who received dangerous requests. Their adaptability is quite high. Although these swords and spears are made by wood. They are solid wood, so even if you use them to fight with an iron sword, they will not be broken or cut easily. Unless the opponent has considerably skill and a good sword. Besides, wooden swords and spears can be used as walking staves or clear the branches of trees or high grasses and drive away monsters and animals. The hunters had experience with fighting, so even with wooden weapons, its still better than nothing at all. Their facial expressions became better than before. (U fu fu, just according to the Keikaku) (Mile) (Translators Note: Keikaku mean plan) Gyin! (SFX) A pair of shining eyes staring at Mile. [That was a young girl in her mid-teens. Yes, she is the daughter of the guild master. Why is she staring at me with such eyes Do you think that guild staff will losing face if you get helped by girls of your age more or less. Or is she worry about her father, the Guild Masters face? (T.N: face as honor) Im better talking with her to change the mood] Thought so, Mile spoke to the girl. Well, we were asked by your father (Mile) Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!(Young girl) Shh. (Hunters) Everyone suddenly warned the young girl who loudly raised her voice at once. Sorry(Young girl) Realized that her loud voice was bad. The girl apologized frankly. Well, anyway, did you really meet my father? When, where, how ?(Young girl) The young girl is a little blushing as she ask Mile in a small voice. Do you need to ask? At the Hermolt hunter guild, your father is the guild master right?(Mile) Huh?(Young girl) Huh?(Young man) Eh?(Mile) Hey (Young woman) At that time, someone calling to Mile from behind. As Mile turned around, that was the scholars assistant fluffy woman. (T.N: fuwa fuwa = fluffy) Im the daughter of the Guild Master (Young Woman) Huh?(Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) All of Red Oathis amazed. You shouldnt lie, an fatty old man like him can have a daughter like you!(Rena) Rena is rude. People often said so(Young woman) The young woman has a delicate face as she says so. Then, you are a scholars assistant (Mile) No!(Young girl) Huh?(Mile) Then, who is this girl Another one calling to the confused mile. The assistant is me(Young man) You are the Scholars assistant? Then, then dont tell me (Mile) Thats right, I am Doctor Kulereia, the royal scholar! The young girl put her hand on the waist in a proud manner. Stretch our her chest. Dwarf (Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) Elf ~!(Kulereia) Shh. (Hunters) Sorry(Kulereia) Chapter 97: The devil’s deception After break, everyone forms a line that starts moving again. [Acttually, I intended to ask and listen various of thing at the first break. But because I wait until everyone catch their breath, wait for weapons choice and then wasting a lot of time with that fuss. I could not confirm the situation. I cant waste time, we will take a break many times anyway, so I listened to their story at the next break. Its impossible for ordinary people to talk about important story while walking the night forest in one column anyway] (Miles inner thought) After walking for a while, Mile noticed a strange reaction of detection magic. ( brown?) (Mile) Those who dont have hostility are blue, those who have hostility are red, those who dont have both are yellow and those in between are displayed with mixed colors between them. And the display a little ahead is brown. No, rather than brown I should say its ocher color and it was quite close. Only a little bit and we will reach the brown marking, I will see it soon (A Wild) Large monster or animal feces appear. It seems that brown is mark of attention so we will not to stepped on it. It was both useful and useless anyway we were saved. (Oh, thats right!) (Mile) Mile stops and giving instructions to everyone in the rear row. There is a big feces, so please be careful! And we will take a break shortly!(Mile) The others walk carefully while paying attention to feces. And then they find a suitable place ahead and take a break. And Mile went back a little. To the place of the feces Make a fragile container with the thin earth cover, coat the outside with magical power, give it strength, put feces in (Mile) Of course, putting feces into a container by magic, not touch directly. And Mile was doing something suspicious. Among the smell of farts, its a protein system that becomes a source of particularly bad smell A gas such as ammonia, hydrogen sulfide, indole, skatole, volatile amine, etc(Mile) Mile put various things taken out from the item box in containers and transform them with magically degenerate and mix. And lastly Mile drops some suspicious pebbles. Mile gave an order magical pebbles that keep heating for a long time Nano-machines stuck to pebbles follow Miles instructions Continue to heat up for 24 hours or until this container breaks At the moment the nano-machines stuck to the pebbles were dropped into the container, they realized their fate. (Ayaaaaaa ~ ~ !!) (Nano Machine+) Mile covers containers again with magical coating and fixed it carefully at base of the tree branch. And then she ties the white handkerchief out of her pocket to that branch. Its not a mark but white colour stands out a lot. Its also have Miles odor so the probability that the chasing beastkins miss it quite low. Thank you for waiting! Well, lets go!(Mile) Mile who went back to the place where everyone was taking a break, as if nothing had happened. And she started leading the party again *** The next morning, when the sun rise. A morning watchman headed to hut that held prisoners to replace the night watchmen. At the moment the door was opened, that sight was reflected in their eyes. The wooden grid cut with a sharp cut, fragments of a scattering everywhere, the night watchmen are unconscious on the chairs, a large hole opens in the wall opposite the entrance The prisoner had escaped!(Watchman) The watchman shouts with a loud voice Damn, thats why I told you to make a better accommodation facility!(Chasing Team Leader) Thats fast organized party to capture escaped prisoner. A man who was given the command, was complaining while chasing. Nevertheless, what he said still showed he is a good beastkin, because he never said words such as I will kill you But no matter how good he is, those who come to the battlefield as soldiers will kill people without hesitation if he received order. The number of capture party is 20 beastkins. Even they chasing in a hurry, they didnt forget to check the confiscated weapons etc. before going. The prisoners had escaped barehand. The beastkins have no thing to fear in the battle with bare hand humans in the forest. They even think that 10 people were too much, but they are still becareful with those who came to rescue. And because they didnt know the number nor the identity of the rescue party, they increased double their number to be safe. (Beastkin leader POV) From the report, there seems to be some female hunters was lost and run away after had a fight with our comrades but I cant imagine such young girls who were run away after meeting our comrades could do anything. Im still wondering a little that our comrades said that they were easily defeated those hunters and chased them away. But why didnt our comrades catch them. Well, I doubt they are the one who rescue the prisoners. Beside, if I was a human and met beastkins in the forest, I would get surprised and ran away. There is no particular problem if they didnt spot our camp. Having a lot of unnecessary captives has no advantage in the first place The chasing team leader thinks so. [As long as no major problems occurred, humans will not cause trouble to the beastkins. Although our relationship isnt good but we still have the peace-treaty for the time being. That was to avoid war. To avoid our relationships worsened any further. It was decided that humans or beastkins that cause trouble have to take responsibility by themself, not the whole race. Both humans and beastkins had know that fact. So, we must must absolutely re-capture those who ran away. Even worst case, the information leaks, I dont think the humans can move large army so soon. It will take time to do so, and Id like to secure surely enough time to finish our work here instead of withdraw Just 10 more days, we will be manageable I dont believe that the humans can run a long distance in the night. Humans should know, even if they try to get away as soon as possible but its inefficient move through night and accumulate fatigue physic, mental power. And when It got brighter, they could hardly move with those injury and fatigue. It is really stupid thing to do. The leader thinking as he follows the olfaction, night vision, judgment. The scout suddenly stopped, and the leader also frustrating stop himself somehow. The following people also stopped and gathered. What happened?(Leader) Yes, that (Scout) Looking at the way the scout points, I saw a white cloth that looks like a marker on a tree branch and a container like a pot placed on the base of the branch. Whats that?(Leader) Well(Scout) Even Im curious about it. Time is important now. As long as we stop here, they still keep moving and the distance will be longer. However, I couldnt leave this suspicious thing as it was. Did they thought that it would be difficult to escape with this, so I put a landmark so they come to pick it up later? Dont they think that we can trace this trace so precisely. Did they think we couldnt find it, or (Leader) A trap? Even though Im thinking about that but I could leave this a alone and go ahead, what if I was wrong. Besides, I do not know the reason why human hunters bother brought this things that seem to be heavy. What did those hunters that didnt know our beastkins existence, they just came to search for the missing hunters? Did they find something near the excavation site and try to take it home? No, because what we are looking at the site is (Leader) Again, there was only one conclusion. Check it out! Be careful, take down gently!(Hunter) Following the instructions from the leader, several young people gathered at the root of the tree marked with white cloth. And the magical coating of the container disappeared at the moment everyone gently touched the container placed on the branch of the tree about 160 cm in height from the ground. Pa~an! (SFX) The container burst with an explosive sound, the contents scattered around. The container itself was very thin made only by hardening soil. It wasnt self-destructed yet only because the the magical coating outside. Otherwise, it would have been broken just by the weight of the contents and the internal pressure increased. The thin fragile container fragments didnt cause harm to the beastkins However Batari (SFX) (splash I guess) Bata bata (SFX) Of 20 people, several people fainted on spot without a voice. Those beastkins have whitened eyes, blowing foam and are cramping. Therere beastkins who is incontinent and soaks her groin. Geee ~e! (Beastkins) Gyaaaaaaa! (Beastkins) Therere beastkins suffer in the stomach and vomit. The leader holds his nose and breaths with mouth, tries to make himself consciousness while yelling , withdraw! Take the fallen guys away too! They will die if we leave them there!!(Leader) After plenty of seconds, after spitting up to the (rainbow) stomach juice, the beastkins want to escape as soon as possible to the direction of the leader while grabbing their fallen comrade and dragged. However, the bodies of those beaskins had a mystery mucus and stinky body. It wasnt a level that a beastman good with smell can bear. Even those beastkins who drag their comrade keep vomiting with tears and runny nose, their face was soooo messy. They try their best to keep themself consciousness. Some of them couldnt bear it anymore and collapsed on spot. Take off your clothes! Breathe out with your mouth, keep your consciousness!(Leader) If they let go of clothes penetrated with liquid, it will be a little better. After that, we have to leave the site as soon as possible . It is no longer a chase with trace or capture. Olfactory? Everyone already take heavy damage and cant even use it for several days. Combat? In such a state that we cant stand straight? We will head straight to the water field and then return to the excavation site (Leader) The leader ordered the change of destination. It is natural. If you do return as it is, everyone remaining in the excavation site will be destroyed as well. It was such a bad smell. The leader muttered with an expression of agony. Its a devils deception (Leader) And at that timea lot of small things that can not be seen by the eyesjumped out of the ruptured container and flew aiming at the water field with full speed while crying. Translators Note: Please keep it civil. Chapter 98: Status After that, the chasing beastkins returned home in the afternoon. The beastkin commander refused them to approach his tent. The Report became a Yelling Report at a sufficient distance. And immediately, a new chasing party was formed. If the human hunter use sneaky tactics like this means that they arent in a state to fight properly. The second party is focus on maneuver ability, only a few experts, 12 beastkins were selected. Its not like the beastkins thought that the escaped hunters were no big deal with 12 members, in reality, they could not afford any more. The interceptor team who came home yesterday evening still suffer from injures to move at full speed. And now, 20 more members are out of war potential. Those who are good at watching or gathering information than battle etc. must keep guard this place in case of emergency. Major of beastkins left are workers, not only their fighting power is low but their first priority is digging the site. They also cant let female or children go either. Even if the hunters combat strength is low. Besides, theres no way that the Beastkins who prouds of their strength would stay behind and let noncombatants, women and children fight. It will take two days to get out of the forest for a weak person, non-hunter. Nearly half a day has already passed since they escaped, If the beastkins pursued with full power, catching up isnt difficult. Normal humans wont have physical strength if they dont rest when running away. And the hunters must take care of all prisoners, they will hardly have any strength left to fight like normal The commander who thought so and give order to 12 beastkins chasing party. The captain of the first party had warned them repeatedly aboutPlace that should never be approached Its about time and be careful everyone Gu~haa!(2nd chasing leader) The 2nd leader roaring to warning everyone. Avoidance! Big turns and detours!(2nd chasing leader) Even they are still have some distance but their sharp nose still catch the stinky odor, and they feel like vomit already just with that. The beastkins greatly make a detour and wasted a considerable amount of time before discovering the smell of the humans who fled again. *** Meanwhile, the Red oathtake another break to restore everyoes stamina. And Mile finally can ask about the circumstances from the captured hunters. Because moving at night was bad, they took a lot of short breaks. We can force moving when we are tired, if any of us get hurt, our moving speed will rather be slower. Finally the second long break, Mile distributed good digestible food and water taken out from storage. The long rest became a light meal and explanatory meeting. Explanation was fone by the guild staff Teffie. According to Teffies story, the lord makes a request to investigate the forest errors. And the survey team was assembled. The leading is Doctor Kulereia, the scholar elf who are experts on forest ecology and her assistant, escorts hunters, and staff member Teffie. Although funds are paid by the lord, but the investigation team is hosted only by the guild. Teffie thought that the lord seems like planning to press the responsibility to the guild in case of something happen rather than leaving discretion to the guild. Red oathsomehow is convinced. And since Doctor Kulereia was the only woman in the investigation team, Teffie volunteer to accompany as a guild employee. She also heard from her father, the guild master about Red oath And when we were investigating, we were caught and surrounded by a large number of beastkins(Teffie) (Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) Four members ofRed oathare listening careful to the story. Thats all(Teffie) Huh?(Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) Thats really everything happen(Teffie) Short! Description, ultra short!!(Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) The girls are somewhat disappointed. Oh, what are those beastkins and what are they doing over there?(Rena) Rena pushed further. Yes, we must not confirm it before we can talk. Well, even if you asking me we was catched and cant ask them anything Do you think they happened to hold an important conversation in somewhere we can hear(Teffie) (Hey!! ) (Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) And someone else answers from behind. It seems to be some excavation, not an ore mine, It must be a ruins or something But apparently they have found nothing yet. But they dont even know if the object of interest is really there. to that extent It seems to be some sort secret things that they dont seem to understand well themselves. Perhaps they were asked by someone else to work on that site(Kulereia) With Dr. Kulereias explanation, Mile cant help but curious But even though its secret, Dr. Kulereia heard it?(Mile) I used a secret art against human beings and beastkin, that use by our ancestor(Kulereia) Mile is amazed by Dr. Kulereia answer. Oh, how amazing! What kind of art is that?(Mile) doya-face.jpg Doya face Mile doesnt know whether it was a poor idea but Dr. Kulereia eyes shine brilliantly, or she just simply wanted to brag. The doctor tells the secret art with a doya face. You do this. Bring these hands together, bring them under the chin, let the eyes feel lethargic, say like this:I am bored. Mister, please tell me something (Kulereia) tenor.gif (Wow aaaaa) (Everyone + Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) Everyone doesnt say a word but Dr. Kulereia is an elf, so even she looks like 15-16 years old, but her real age is (Elf, scary!!) (Hunters) And the men were trembling with fear. Elves in this world do not stretch their ears sideways like Japanese comics. At most they aresomewhat sharper than humans So its difficult to tell if they are hidden by hair. The beastkins probably thought that as well. Mile and the Doctor were just like some child/young hunters or something. Mile, unlike commanders of beastkins, had estimated that everyone would take around a day and a half to go to that Village in front of the forest. Her estimate was more accuracy because she was there. It cant be helped that the beastkin commander mistook the estimate. He never knows that thereare the leading hunter can scout in the night even surpass beastkins. Also she has sufficient water and food, and she doesnt need to carry them as baggage. She can even use marking to lead everyone in the darkness, etc. Furthermore, 1 day and half is the result of Mile asking variously thing from Dr. Kulereia, assistant, and Guild Staff Teffie that cause the speed decrease. Are the elves living in the forest?(Mile) Do you understand the meaning of serving as a field-word doctor assistant?(Mile) Is your father the one who arrange your future to be a guild employee, I mean you have qualifications of rank C hunter for the time being, is not it?(Mile) Guild Master, uhm (are) what did he was called again Mile was judging that it would be difficult for everyone who had escaped on the verge of being worn out in need of sleep to continue walking to the village with insomnia, so far they only have breaks not sleep. Although we are still able to keep waking up, soon due to fatigue the hunters may start falling. If that happens, the speed of progress will decrease greatly. We have to take a long break and take a nap. If the trace is lost completely in that trap and the tracking ability is lost. The time loss due to returning to the excavation site and changing to another team will take another half a day. If there is no effect so far, it will take several hours to recapture the smell. Actually, thattrapwas way more effective (super effective) than the Miles imagination, but Mile never knew it. Anyway, I want to earn as much distance as possible before everyones fatigue reach its peaks. After escaping, we walked all night and the next day until sunset without any beastkins catching up. We can manage to take a long break, to have a decent meal and take a nap. The next day, as soon as it became bright enough to walk, we will immediately travel and going through Village in front of the forest aiming for Hermolt Town at once and intending to arrive at the town in the evening. In this situation, the village is never a safe place. If a lot of beastkins attack the village, the villager will suffer . Rather than involveing ??villagers in danger, we will aim straight to Hermolt Town. Those captured hunters get to eat a lot of warm meals after a long absence, lying down and taking a nap. Theres someone still still awake, staring at vegetables and meat that remain fresh for some reason. That was Loli-grandma, Doctor Kulereia Chapter 99: Fierce Battle! Battle of Dawn 1 *Next morning The sun already rise. Mile take out breakfast with classic menu because theres no time and give out to everyone. Its only simple hard bread, dried meat, soup. After had breakfast, everyone preparing for departure. Here they came Twelve beastkins, from behind, it seems they still havent discovered us yet(Mile) How do you know?(Hunter Leader) Isnt it a violation of the rules for Hunter to ask other hunters secret?(Mile) Well ., Im sorry(Hunter Leader) Escort leader obedience apologized to Mile. Unlike Dragon Breathwhich we had a joint request before, this party seems to be neat. Our party will deal with those beastkins, you will command the research team and other parties. Dont kill any of them and protect yourself to not be killed by enemies. Injury is acceptable(Rena) Oi, Wait wait a minute! What on earth do you intend to do! In the first place, the one in chrage of command is me (Hunter Leader) You are just hunter who dont have decent weapons. Besides, we received a request to search and rescue the research team So we will beat the enemy for rescue. The request you received is escort Then, please escort the research team behind you(Rena) (Hunter Leader) The hunter leader cant say anything back to Renas remark. However, he couldnt oppose an enemy using metal weapon with just wooden sword and spear. Even the wooden weapon is durable, it will break after a few attacks or blocks. Then, your vanguard can lend me the sword (Hunter Leader) Is there swordsman stupid enough to lend their beloved swords to others before the fight with the enemies!(Maevis) I guess not(Hunter Leader) Maevis yells at the leader and he shrugs his shoulders. However, it seems he consciousness that what he said was un-reason-able. You dont have to worry, because yesterday, we also easily repelled 8 beastkins(Pauline) What?(Hunter Leader) The hunter leader is dumbfound with what Pauline said. He thought the girls were lucky to reach the camp with the beastkins surveillance without encounter the beastkins. Theres no time, they will probably attack when they found us. They probably try to prevent us escape to seal the information It is useless to run away now, so lets deal with them right here and now(Mile) I understand(Hunter Leader) There is no time to talk any more. The leader inevitably nods with Miles words. *** It seems they already wake up and preparing(2nd Chasing Leader) Really(Beastkins) The hunters moving speed was faster than the leader thought. But they were rushing hard to catch up and managed to catch up before the hunters leaving the forest. From the smell, he knows the hunter didnt move at all from a while ago. He hoped he could attack while the hunters were sleeping. But as they get closer, he realizes that the hunters already get up and prepare for battle. However, therere still no problems. The hunters are totally 18 unarmed people including noncombatants. Even if there are several rescuers, the beastkins believe they are better than human hunters. The leader thought they already did it and wasnt worried at all about capture. Okay, surround them. And then threaten them to surrender(2nd chasing Leader) The leader believed that the hunters would give up and surrender at the time they knew they were surrounded and overwhelmed. [The hunters had been caught once, they should understand that even if they get caught, we will not harm them and we will release after our work on that site is over. we explained many times to them and they should believe it from our the treatment. Beside, they have no weapons, I did not think they would resist us with the risk of dying] Certainly it probably will be like that. If there is no red oath there *** Enemies Spotted!(Maevis) Everyone became nervous with Maeviss cry. 12 chasing beastkins were somewhat unexpected the Red oathappearance. Yesterday, eight beastkins didnt report the strength of Miles party. But report they have defeat and chase the four hunter girls away to keep their face. (T.N: face as honor) And they also didnt know about theTrapwas set up by Mile. So it cant be help that the chasing beastkins underestimate Red oath They thought that theres no problem. They noticed that they were already found by the hunters so the beastkins revealed their appearance without surrounding the hunters. In front of the escape hunters that try to defend themself with the big trees in the back. There are four girls that they doesnt recognize trying to protect all the hunters. (Are they the people who came to rescue? 4 girls It was the girl party in the report of the watchman team yesterday, Those idiot, they didnt realize they were followed!) (2nd Chasing Leader) The leader understood the reason why the hunters can escape. But now it is not time to think about that. As you can see, you are surrounded. Stop useless resistance and surrender. It is impossible for the two little girls have decent weapons to protect you all. Do you know that we will not harm you?(2nd Chasing Leader) Although the beastkins were surprised to see that the hunters hadweaponseven though they were just wooden. The beastkin leader didnt mention it. In bargaining, the first step is: making theirself as high as possible to overwhelm. However, the Red oath Why do we have to trust the bandits and surrender, are not you stupid?(Rena) No! We are not bandits!(Beastkin Leader) The leaders of the beasts denies, but Rena doesnt stop with just that. Suddenly attack us in the woods, take away our weapons and luggage. And even hold us in prison. If you are not bandit, what are you doing? Or is it normal for beastkins to do such bandit act like nothing? Then, I will explain it in our Kingdom and spread this knowledge. We should properly communicate with the manners of the beasts, so that we dont misunderstand each other, for the sake of the future Well, could you tell me the name of your beastkin representative who taught you so? You must also tell the name of the witnesser properly, too!(Rena) Whhhhat(Beastkin Leader) (in raw is just na..nananana, I guess the leader want to say what = nani) The Beastkin leader cant find any word to talk back with Rena. If such thing is spread, the honor of the beastkin will fall to the ground. Moreover, It will be spread with his name, he will not be able to live in the village. Not just him but his family, his relatives. However, there is no mistake in what the little girl before him say. [If it turns out like this, we must catch everyone who is here by all means. After done their work with the site. We will withdraw. Of course we must give back all the weapons and luggage and hide the real reasons. Talk about the ubiquitous circumstances, release them, solve misunderstandings] It can not be helped, I didnt want to do anything rough, but with that kind of attitude. I cant help but use my strength!(Beastkin Leader) He~e, try to show off your ability, right (Rena) Rena is toying with him. The leader ordered with a sharp voice. Do it!(Beastkin Leader) The beastkins also have no killing intent and they really seemed to be considering not to injure people when they first caught the survey team and the hunters. For such opponents that they dont intend to kill or cause serious injury, the girls can fight with a tremendous advantage. There used to be such a topic when the girls talked about before. So,Red Oathsdecided to fight properly as well. Other than Pauline. Paulin, who had finished casting spells unless Rena who keeps speaking, instantly cast her magic to the beastkins that heading toward her. Ultra Hot Shower!(Pauline) Sha wa wa wa wa ~ (SFX) A shower of reddish water that falls on three beastmen who came towards Pauline. Aaaaaaa!(3 beastkins) To the beastkins who are sensitive to smell and the like, it was very very very very hurt. (T.N: in raw really have 4 of totemo = 4 of very) They are rolling round the ground. 12 4 = 3 Paulines portion is already over. However, as a precaution, Pauline casts the next magic and holds it Translators Note: Stop Pauline, dont KS other girls CHAPTER 100: FIERCE BATTLE! BATTLE OF DAWN 2 True Godspeed Sword, 1.4 times!(Maevis) Its normal that Beastkins are superior with both agility and strength compare to humans. If Maevis doesnt use full power from the beginning. Even fighting 1 vs 1 is already hard, and here she must 1 vs 3. However Beastkins are only superior compare to normal humans. Compared with well trained trained hunter, they are at most a few percent difference. However, Maevis usedTrue Godspeed Sword, 1.4 times! With True Godspeed swordmode alone, Maevis wouldnt hardly be able to compete against three beastkins. But if MaevisTrue Godspeed sword, 1.4 times plus with body strengthen magic. Calculation will be 1.4 times x 1.3 times. If compare to a A ranked hunter, she will be about 1.15 to 1.2 times faster. Of course, that doesnt mean Maevis can win an A rank hunter. Therere still the differences in technique, experience, endurance, And this times, her opponents are just beastkins who depend sole on the physical ability and neglect the study of technique. And theres also the difference of the reach. Even Maevis is using a short sword but the beastkins only using (thallium = B need help for this word) or axe that un-suit-able for battle. And it creates the differences in reach and handling speed. And above all, Maevis is a vanguard swordman that trained by Mile. She wont lose to three beastkins that only rely on their physical ability. Uoooooooooo!(Maevis) When you use too much strength, the muscles become hard and the speed will go down. Thats why Maevis uses less strenth to get 100% speed! Whether the opponents using a (thallium = B) or an axe. No matter how they attack, Maevis can easy block/parry by her un-break-able sword. With Maeviss speed and technique, she already predicted all of opponents attack. She timing their attack and flips their weapons off their hand. And then tilted the sword by 90 degrees, struck to the opponentss body. Because it is a double-edged sword, it is meaningless to use the back of sword, they will die. Gua~!(Beastkin 4) Uguu~!(Beastkin 5) She takes down 2 beastkins on spot the last one (6) is dumbfound with his eyes open wide. *** Mean while, Rena had started fighting in a disadvantaged state. Because she was talking with the beastkin leader until the last minute, she couldnt ready a spell like Pauline. She in a state that all magician absolutely wanted to avoid avoiding. Starting a battle at a relatively short distance against a quick enemy with good physical ability. However Gue~!(Beastkin 7) Rena thrust the tip of her staff into the beastkins belly, and that beastkin stopped moving. E(Beastkin 8 + 9) Even one beastkin is down, the remaining 2 beastkins are smirking. Their opponent is just a little human girl magician that doesnt have enough time to cast magic. The 2 beastkins are carefree thinking so and rush to Rena. Rena shakes the staff that striking the first beastkin. She already finish the short cast magic in that instant. Hot Inferno!(Rena) A spiral wind, a very weak air vortex cover the 2 beastkins. Therere some red powder with that air Gya hiiiiiii~!!(Beastkin 7 + 8 +9) Three dog beastkins including the one knock down on the ground screaming with their throats, overflowing tears from the eyes, rolling around the ground while having runny nose. Rena had used a non-killing magic. Teach by Mile and Pauline. If its non-killing magic, you dont have to worry much about allies and third parties. And you will use less magical power consumption than large flame magic(Rena) Maevis heard that line of Rena was like Eeeee Pauline was nodded with Rena And Mile was like: If we talking about Non-killing and flashy magicStarlight Breakeris the coolest starlight-breaker2.gif But when Im thinking carefully, Starlight breaker! There no way that no one die with that spell! I noticed an extremely thing and stopped teaching Rena Mile was a girl who was devoted to common sense. *** And the last three headed to Mile included beastkin leader. Normally, the leader is the strongest of a party will likely battle with the strongest in the Red oath. But he isnt attacking Maevis. Apparently it seemed that he had beast instict or something, he realized that the strongest among the four is Mile. Unfortunately, He doesnt seem to be able to sense how strong Mile is When Mile tried to fight with the leader, a Fire Ball flying from the other side toward Mile. Oh, a magic attack?(Mile) Yes, Beastman certainly has lower magical power than humans and other magical races. But that was a common theoryto the last. Most of beastkins cant use magic, and even if they can use, they are weaker than the average of humans. But not everyone. Some beastkin are as good as human beings. But that number is way less than that of humans. Even number of tribes themselves is much smaller than that of humans, we cant deny thatthere are few beasts who are good at magic And that minor who can use attack magic are naturally enlist in army. Leader and magician Beastkin (Beastkin 10) bombarded Mile with their maximum fire power. It seemed that Mile was highly recognized. Even Mile thought thatbeastkin cant use magic, But when she was attacked sudden by magic. It was nothing more than a little suprise. Mile received the B:Thallium with the sword held with only the right hand and repelling the Fire Ball by the back of her left hand. And the that Fire Ball hit the belly of the last beastkin (Beastkin 11) behind the beastkin leader. Huh(Beastkin Leader + Magician) The beastkin leader and magician(10) are dumbfound when seeing the last beastkin (11) was blowing away with the fire ball hit the belly. There was no explosive effect on the Fire ball so he isnt heavy injured. As the fire ball hit, it quickly diverged and disappeared and the temperature was low. It seem like he didnt receive much damage. However, both the beastkin magician and leader were shocked and stopped moving while holding weapons. Too~ya!(Mile) As Mile entangled the sword, she flipped the leaders weapon away and struck his flank with the swords handle. The beastkin magician tried to chant the next spell in a hurry, but immediately stop the chant while halfway. Yes, he noticed their circumstances. Maevis also defeated the third enemy (beastkin 6). So only the magician (10) and the beastkin with less damage (11) are left That magician understood that the winner chance is zero. And now, if them, the last 2 are defeated, the hunters will annihilate their friends Humans want to escape from the forest as soon as possible, they will not take seriously injured beastkins who are unlikely to walk as prisoners. Even if they were left without being killed to avoid war between a beastkin and a human. How long will it take for them to be rescued by the beastkins in the camp site? And until then, the dying beastman will become great preys for monster or animals. To prevent it, it was absolutely necessary for the last two to be healthy. The beastkin with less injured will contact the camp site while the magician will heal the beastkin friends with healing magic as much as he can, protect them from monsters and wait for rescue. Of course, he dont know if it will work. Humans may try to kill all of them without being concerned about the war. Since it was the beastkin side that attacked first, the humans can tell that it was legitimate defense. And us beastkins actually dont want war with humans will withdraw. However, there was no other choice. Only magician and light injured beastkins are in a state that can talk straight. The magician was the current responsible person. And the magician cried out in a loud voice after deciding. Were surrender! Dont kill us!(Beastkin 10) FUNA senseis Note Today is chapter 100. Thanks everyone who reads my work until now. Thank you. thank you very much! Occasionally, I might cheat a bit and write a gossip of another work or a sequel, but basically I would like to continue writing about this work. If possible, I would like to continue the series. Huh? In the German mainland, if this volume is less than 3000 volumes, if side story series are inserted, is it about 4000 volumes out, is it so? (^ ^ g I do not know how far I can continue book making, but I would like to do my best as long as you want to read it. How far are you going to write? I can write to anywhere! Translators Note: I dont know about it, I prefer an Average Novel over an un-known work. Chapter 101: Interrogation Well, what shall we do Its hard to take all of them (Rena) Should we kill them?(Pauline) Pauline answers lightly to Rena. The beastkins are trembling. Of course, the girls arent serious, they just try to scare the beastkins. However, looks like Pauline is pleasure with it. Wait please!(Hunter leader) It isnt the beastkins but the hunter leader raise objection. Although I dont understand the situation well. It will be troublesome if we do something wrong. It may lead to a full conflict with the beastkins, please try a bit more peaceful (Hunter lader) He seemed to be serious about this. It depends on whether they answer to the interrogation(Pauline +Rena) However despite Rena and Paulines threaten, the Beastkins hardly said anything. The interrogation over a couple hours, they only tell us the reason why they caught the survey team and the hunters. But they arent talking about what they was doing at that site at all. Well, I dont need to hear that the reason for capturing everyone to prevent humans from knowing about that site I didnt want to torture them but this is troublesome. For now I should ask them first. You guys, what are you trying to do, searching for something? Or perhaps, you have been asked by someone else But it just means you are being used. Do not you understand?(Mile) How did you know about it? We arent say anything (Beastkin) Wait, fool! Do not talk!(Beastkin leader) A young beastkin mutter as hes suprised and the beastkin leader yelling at him. And I smirk as I watching it. Although Im only just confirming what I heard from Doctor Kulereia. Its good, now that I know that information is right. It seems impossible to get more information if we dont tortune them(Mile) Shall we kill them then?(Rena) Oi Oi Oi Oi!!(Hunters) Rena lightly adds a suggestion to Mile. Of course everyone rejects it right away. Its just a joke!(Rena) But, the voice of everyones heart was one. (That doesnt sound like a joke) (Everyone) And the beastkins were trembling with a blue face. Actually, I would like to take two or three beastkins. However, when their comrades come, they will use my fellows were kidnapped by humanslike a reason to attack or start war with humans(Hunter Leader) Escort party leader told everyone and then turned to beastkins. You must understand, right? Our relationship had been really bad laterly. If this get out, it might become conflict. And a lot of humans and beastkin will die. Even women and children will be involved. Hundreds, no, thousands will die All that happen is because of you! Yes, you are going to kill humans, beastkins, women, children! Do you understand. Hey! This may become war, foolish beastkins!(Hunter leader) Compared to humans, beastkins facial expression is hard-to-read, but right now it become easy to read. Astonishment, dismay, akwards, No, what were going to do is(Beastkin) Shut up!(Beastkin Leader) A beastkin leader stops the young beastkin that plan to talk. Do not speak anything anymore! I will order you as a leader. Dont speak to a human unless you have Chieftains permission!(Beastkin Leader) When the leader add Only the Chieftains permisson can cancel his order but he doesnt think they will come back alive. That mean his subordinates will be unable to talk to human beings for the rest of their life. The command of the leader in action had that authority. By chance the commader is dead, they will need the permission from the next Chieftain of their clan. Even if their clan is annihilated, in that case they can join another clan and ask the Chieftain there to cancel the order. Ah ~(Hunter leader) The Hunter leader dropped his shoulder. No good, these guys wont talk anymore No matter how we torture them(Hunter leader) E~e! Whats that(Rena) There would be no choice, beastkin is such race!(Hunter leader) Even though Rena protested, theres nothing we can do anymore. Lets go, everyone(Hunter leader) EEEEeee~!(Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) Red oathraises a surprise voice to the remark of the hunter leader. That will be no good. The girls went through some trouble to capture them as a source of information. It is natural that they should keep at least 2 or 3 of the beastkins. It may effect the amount of remuneration as well. Why, why? 2 to 3 beastkins, or at least even 1 of them!(Pauline) Pauline argues but the hunter leaders response doesnt change. I told you already. Bring an uncooperative beastkin to the town when we are trying to escape. Even that alone was enough trouble, and also(Hunter leader) Other chasing units, obstacles and conflicts?(Mile) Yes, thats it(Hunter leader) The Hunter leader nods to Mile. Besides, no matter what I say. This is a serious politics problem. Can you girls take responsibility? (Hunter Leader) (Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) When the Hunter leader says so, the girls cant say anything back anymore. As expected of Mile and Co. Their body are cute (T.N: Beat me, I dont know why Author state this) (Υޥ_⡢ҤɐۤΤǤ: Sasuga no Mairu-tachi mo, wagami ga kawaii no de aru) Wait a moment, please!(Mile + Rena + Pauline + Maevis) With that said, the four girls went a little away from the others and started talking secretly. Sorry to keep you waiting!(Mile) After a few minutes. Red Oathfinished their meeting and came back to everyone. All right, lets leave all the beastkins here Alive(Mile) Mile speaks on behalf of Red oath And all hunter members, guild staff Teffie, and the beastkins are relieved. It seemed like a big deal for 9 hunters, Doctor Kulereia and the assistant man. But Mile wasnt so amuzed. By the way, beastkin-san(Mile) Mile speaks to the beastkin leader. Others cant speak anymore, so theres no other options. I want to avoid useless conflicts, and you are the same, right?(Mile) The leader nods. Then, what will the beastkins do if the human side brings soldiers? The Human lord may raise voice calling you areIllegally invaded, thats not really matter though. But at that time, will you withdraw?(Mile) can not understand(Beastkin Leader) Ee(Mile) Mile has a Puzzled face with Beastkin leader reply. It cant be help. You are trying to find something, right? How long will it be done. And if you cant find anything. Will you give up and withdraw empty-hand. Or will you keep staying there (Mile) Aah~(Beastkin Leader) The beastkin leader finally understood that Mile wanted to avoid fighting. But he didnt answer because he didnt want to leak information, It was not very pleasant. It can not be helped Rena, Pauline. Although it was labor work but please do it(Mile) Rena and Pauline nodded to Mile as they approaching the beastkins who were tied up. And Baki! (SFX) Gy a~a ~!(Beastkin) Boki! (SFX) Guwa a a~a ~!(Beastkin) They start the labor work as requested by Mile. Yes, it is Broke work Main target, the foot. chapter 102: Break Work Whwhwhat did you say!(Beastkin Leader) Apparently the beastkin leader doesnt seem to understand Miles intention. He yells in a panic against Miles ridiculous instruction. I told you, we do someBreak work .(Mile) Nono! I mean I heard that but what do you mean!!(Beastkin Leader) The Beastkin Leader dont understand what Miles talking about. Uhm We want to escape and return to the town as soon as possible. But that was impossible, as long as you guys are still here. Thats why, in order to delay you chasing us or relay the info to your clan. We will break your feet to get us enough time to get away(Mile) Beastkins stunned looking at the girls as if look at monsters as Mile replying the Beastkin Leader. Hi~, stop (Beastkin Leader) Boki (SFX) Gy a~a!(Beastkin Leader) There is healing magic in this world. If this world doesnt have, Mile wouldnt think of such unreasonable method. Because no matter what world, there is stillsequelae If the wound is a clean cut or a simple fracture. It will likely completely heal without scar or any after effect. But its not absolute, and there is a possibility that after effects may remain on the joint part or skin. However, if you use healing magic, you will be completely heal. And in this beastkin party also have magician. Zuru (SFX) (T.N: Trembling*) Huh?(Beastkin Magician) (T.N: The magician get surprised, not talking with Mile so he can still talk) Zuru zuru zuru (SFX) (T.N: Trembling*) Eeeeeeeee?(Beastkin Magician) (T.N: The magician get surprised, not talking with Mile so he can still talk) Mile comes closer to the Beastkin Magician and graps him. The Beastkin magician screams in surprised as he is dragged and pulled away from others. Fire wall (Mile) Wha! Swirl of magic, Protect meMagic Shield !(Beastkin Magician) Suddenly get attacked by Miles magic, the Beastkin magician immediately cast defensive magic. The Fire wall is blocked by the defense magic and doesnt reach the magician, but he is surrounded by the Fire wall. The magician has no choice but keeps up the defense magic. He doesnt know when Mile attack magic will stop or until Both Beastkin magician and Leader got Miles intention. If the magician have enough MP left, he can use healing magic to heal everyone. He can full-heal one beastkin and has him as a messenger. After that, the magician will stay here and treat others beastkins until he runs out of MP. And then he will rest to recover MP and treat the rest of them. Even if a monster comes out, the magician and those who have healed will be able to repel them. And even those with one foot broken, they still have fighting power left. To buy time and delay the response of the beastkins as much as possible. Mile is going to exhaust MP of the Beastkin magician for that. Gu, gu, g ~u (Beastkin Magician) Mile took her eyes off the struggling magician and looked at the other beastkins. Rena and Pauline had already finished the work. Their faces were a good smile filled with Job well done By the way, Maevis isnt doing anythingAs a person aiming to be a knight. Its against chivalric code to harm the non-resistant Rena and Pauline understand and sayIts okay You thisHuman (Beastkin Leader) The Beastman Leader gullyed and groaned. Other beastkins are prohibited from talking to humans, so they can not say grudges. And theHumanhere seems to be more poisonous than Devil The funny thing, If the both the attackers and victims are human not beast, the victims may say a line like You Beast Even with one foot, you will be fine for a while. The magical beasts will not understand that you are injured and there arent any monster dare trying to attack this number of beastkins. Well then, please do your best!(Mile) Mile urged other hunters to prepare for departure. Leave 12 broken beastkins on the spot. Of course, She didnt forget to save the magician on the verge of being exhausted by MP and flames before departure. And, also to break his foot *** Damn, Demonic girls!(Beastkin Leader) Even the leader say swear word, but they understood. Rather they should be thanful to get out alive with just broken feet. Others fractures with swords like broken arms and ribs can also be cured using healing magic later. So they arent really angry. However, the fact that they failed in their duties, and that they also lost to the four young human girls was a big problem. But right now, theres something more important to think about. Bonzu, for the time being, you should take a good rest, and recover your MP as soon as possible. We wont be healed unless you can use healing magic!(Beastkin Leader) Yes, I understand (Bonzu) The leader instructed Bonzu to rest to recover MP. And the problem is when his MP recovers. (We plan the first one get healed will become the messenger? But what if we get attacked by monsters or animals? Can we get through only with those who can not move? Then first few people must be left as a self-defense force, the one will become messenger are at least the 4th one Ten, the contact with clan will be delayed for a whole day. Did they plan this? ) (Beastkin Leader) Actually, thanks to the girl breaks Bonzus feet as well or I must choose toSend Bonzu as messenger to notify the clan and left everyone here! I was grateful that I didnt need to choose such options. If anything happen to Bonzu who go alone or us who injured and left here. I may regret for a lifetime with my choice (No way, did she think of that when she breaks Bonzu feet, so that I dont have to choose No, its impossible! For human girls to be consideration like that They just break our feet. Its only that ) (Beastkin Leader) Even he thought so, The leader remembered the face of a little girl and his face is smiling without knowing. However, it was no use cares about the girl. Even beastkins has a nature that aiming to be strong men, but they also has a nature to care and protect young child as well. So it was a matter of course that he care about Mile and Rena. Maevis and Pauline? Since adults are self-responsible, they must take care of themself. *** And of course, Mile didnt think that far or anything. When she released the MP exhausted beastkin magician from the fire wall. She broke his feet reflexively. Ah, I forgot to break his feet It was just that. Why did she break? It was because there was a beastkin the everyone forgot the break his feet. Chaper 103: To Hermolt Town After dealing with the beastkins, Red Oath and 18 people safely get out of the forest and were on the main road to Hermolt Town. Even we call it mainroad, its only a small mountain road that enough for one horse carriage passes, and in order for 2 carriages avoid each other, you have to use the evacuation space in some places. As first, everyone doesnt plan to stop by theVillage in front of the forestbecause we dont want to involve the Villagers. But now, we dont to worry about the Beastkins pursuit unit. Still, we spent more time to deal with the beastkins. So if we visit the village now. We will late to get to Hermolt Town before dark. Thats why we didnt stop. And no one complained about it. If there is a prisoner of war if there is a prisoner of war, the amount of remuneration will (Pauline) Geez! I get it. You girls (ne-chan-tachi) already took prisoners of war but for our convenience that you must release them! I will tell the guild properly. And we will add it to your total rewards! Hey, guild ne-chan, is that right(Hunter leader) Yes, I will also confirm it from my side!(Teffie) As Pauline continued to persistently murmur too much, the Escort leader finally lost his patient and made promises without confirmation. And the leader remembered the Paulines appearance that broke the beastkins feet happily. If his opinion recommendation end up unsuccessful then and his body trembling just by imaging. By the way, Doctor Kulereia (Mile) Yes?(Kulereia) When Mile suddenly spoke to her while walking, Doctor Kulereia turned around. Well, do you know Teresa-san of the Hunter Guild Kingdom Branch?(Mile) Ah~ (Kulereia) When heard Miles question, Doctor Kulereia had a tired face as she replied. Again, how many times is it until now Well, she seems young, so there are many people thinking she is an elf or a half elf, but both her parents are ordinary people Well, theres a possibility that elves blood sleep her ancestor in many generations ago. And by chance that blood awaken in her who is just an ordinary human being(Kulereia) Whaaaaaaaat?(Red Oath + Teffie + Hunters) Not only Mile and Red Oath, but also Guild Masters daughter Teffie and escort hunters were also surprised. Apparently Teresa was quite celebrity in that direction. In the guild, we dont dig up personal things. So none of us dare to ask her about that. But everyone thought she was an elf or a half elf (Teffie) Teffie is amazed. For women, the secret to keep youth is worth a thousand gold. If that person is an elf, they can peaceful give up. But if that person is the same human being as them. They cant help but jealous. Gigigi (SFX) Apparently, it seems Mile stepped on a landmine. The Capital and this Hermolt town arent so far. The distance of 5 days travel is Relatively nearin this world. Moreover, both of them are same citizen and guild staff of the Kingdom. It was not weird to have an exchange between the guild staff. That girl (Teffie) Mile was like fly away, frightened by the terrifying Teffie murmuring. *** And evening. Before the sun settled, everyone somehow arrived at the Helmort town. And they headed straight to the guild. On the way, several hunters saw the party and those hunters rushed to the guild branch in a hurry. Perhaps, those hunters are familiar with the guild so they run to inform the guild. And when everyone arrives at the guild. Teffieee(Guild Master) The guild master was waiting in front of the guild. As he saw Teffie, he spreading his arms and running at full speed with a face full with tears and runny nose. Teffie!(Guild Master) The Guild Master was quickly avoided by Tiffy before he can hug her. And he caught up with Doctor Kulereia who was behind Teffie as it was because he couldnt see well with tears. Aaaaaaaa ~ !!(Doctor Kulereia) *** Thats why(Mile) Mile reports to Guild Master who was swollen both cheeks. As he listens, he scratchs and nods. Mile reports with a Request completion report Within the Red oath, it seemed natural that Mile, who seemed to grasp the full picture of the incident this time, was assigned a reporting role. Three other girls usually treat Mile as A little disappointing child, but they knew that the ability to compile and explain the report was superior to them. And the report of the investigation team was scheduled after Miles report ended. And the Red oathwithdrawn. *** After this, we will report to the lords as soon as we receive a report from the investigation team, we will consult with you at that time to decide the amount of compensation, please come here again tomorrow. It was hard work this time. And I will never forget that you saved everyone (Guild Master) In truth, he would have liked to say that he was thankful for saving his daughter. But right now he is a guild master so he cant say like that. Red oathnodded and left the conference room. Its over, is not it?(Maevis) Good work (Pauline) The Client probably wouldnt expect all of the survey team survived. Furthermore, nearly half of the missing hunters were rescued as well. The other hunters would have been a sacrifice of strong monsters or something that hunting in different area. Even just half of hunters were saved are good enough. Mevis and Pauline are also having satisfying faces. Then, we will pay three times the price of dinner for today, we can have a special gorgeous meal, is it okay?(Rena) Oh!(Mile + Pauline + Maevis) Everyone agreed with Rena. *** The next day, the Red oathare coming to the Hunter Guild in the morning. Of course to receive the reward. After receiving it, we planned to head to the Capital by foot. When we went to the reception desk, everything was handled properly and I was given a reward immediately. Checking the cause of things happen in forest fee. Deal with a number of dangerous monsters fee. Special remuneration for rescuing Doctor Kulereia, an important person and her team. And the fee for rescuing 9 missing hunters. Also even a little, the guild will also pay honorarium(Guild Clerk) But giving us the honorarium when they are losing their weapons, it didnt sit well with me(Rena) Pauline also nods with Rena. Mile when saw that figure of Pauline was shocked. (And it is unbelievable! This is just like TV TOKYO got a special program said that the earth is going to be destroyed. But this is a rarer event compare to that!) (Miles inner thought) TV Tokyo is an amazing television station that keeps broadcasting regular programs quietly, even when theres a World War or a Major disaster occurs. Western Sun TV, East TV Tokyo are said to be japans pride. For TV circle to broadcast about adventurer, no this must be about Hero. And Mile was a faithful TV watcher in her past life (T.N: Help me to fix about this info if you spot any mistake please, I translate it literal from what Author write but I dont really understand much about TV Tokyo or Sun TV) No, thats not the case. Think about it, no-one can get the honorarium if you need to do all that. When you rescuing the hunters on site, Not only you must protect the hunters but also confirm their lost equipments there, check the surrounding to find the stolen weapon, confirm the payment, etc Theres a possibility that things went bad and we end up wont be able to rescue the hunters at all with the time we waste to confirm and check (Guild Clerk) With explanation of the receptionist, Rena somehow acepts it. Well, then it cant be helped (Rena) And we also add compensation for release the beastkin prisoners and compensation for information gathering(Guild Clerk) And the receptionist placed a leather bag on the counter. Ooooooooo!(Red Oath) Red Oath are amazed at the quantity of gold coins which was much more than they expected. It is impossible that the contents are silver coins or copper coins. By the way the guild master wants to talk, Id like you to come and visit us in his room as soon as possible, please(Guild Clerk) As the receptionist s words,Red oathwalking towards Guild Masters room with a light feeling, thinking that he wants to thank for helping his daughter, detailed explanation of the reward or something. And the Guild Master and Doctor Kulereia greet the girls in the room. I want you to go back to the beastkins camp site in the forest again, you are requested by the lord(Guild Master) Eh?(Red Oath) Red Oath are surprised by the sudden request, the guild master continued. This morning, I sent out the report to the lord. And he asked you girls for a nominated request. All the involved hunters and Doctor Kulereia were also clients(Guild Master) Eh, the hunters of the escort party weapons (Mile) It was just a side free quest. You dont need to do it if you cant. And you dont need to return it if you dont want(Guild Master) Oh, I see(Mile) Mile was relieved by the reply of the Guild Master. If we had to find and get back the stolen weapons after returning, It was somewhat troublesome If you do something wrong with beastkins, the relationship with the whole beastkin race will deteriorate. In the worst case they may return to a revealed hostile against humans. Do you understand that? Four girls nods to the Guild master. So it is impossible for the local lord to judge thing lightly and move army unless he had the countrys judgment However, we cant leave the beastkins alone. It takes a lot of time to get messenger from the Capital. And if we dont know the purpose of the beastkins, the same thing may be repeated again. And (Guild Master) And?(Red Oath) The Lord wants the treasure that the beastkins discover(Guild Master) Ah (Red Oath) The Red Oath are convinced. Chapter 104: And again to the fores t The lord is never a bad person. Well, as a noble its normal he has pride and ambition. But at least he has consideration for citizen and take care of them (Guild Master) (Well, I guess its just like Taking care of livestock. To get tastier milk and flesh ) (Mile) It was what Mile thought as she listening to the guild masters story, but of course she didnt say it out. And of course, this is also for the development of his territory and his own luxury, money , greed So he wants to collect it(Guild Master) From Guild Masters word, Red Oath are doubtful that the Guild Master dislikes the lord. So, he had a nomination quest for you girls. You know the whereabouts of the beastkins and you can also come in and out of there. You have a high chance of success and survive for this quest(Guild Master) Its an honor for hunter to receive a nomination request from the lord. It means that the country recognized their proficiency and credibility. Its only lower than the nomination request from the royal family. If that was an ordinary hunter, he will happy like crazy to hear that from the guild master and accept right away. Yes, if that was just an Ordinary hunter So, what is the requested content?(Rena) Rena confirmed to the guild master calmly. Well, confirm the movement of the beastkins, confirm what they are searching for at the excavation. And if its possible, take it from the beastkins(Guild Master) (Red Oath) Red Oathare silent. Could I ask you one thing?(Mile) Yes, what is it?(Guild Master) Mile asked the guild master. Isnt that just plagiarism, you want us to become thieves?(Mile) Huh?(Guild Master) Guild Master is agape with what Mile pointing out. No, it isnt. Because its in our territory (Guild Master) But, that forest isnt managed by the Lord, is it? Its just some beastkins gathered or hunted over there to acquire things by themselves. Dont those things already become their? Its a criminal act to capture our hunters. But unless we heard the decision from the country, can we really decide how to deal with the beastkins by ourselves? And is there any problem with the collecting activities the beastkins are doing? And isnt it also a criminal act when rob what they discover?(Mile) (Guild Master) Mining a large amount of arbitrary reserve resources of other countries is a big problem, its a diplomatic problem. However, it is not a problem for civilians to collect small materials and treasure hunt in other countries. If they are banned, hunters will not be able to move across countries. This time, the beastkins seem to be doing a large-scale excavation, but it was digging to find somethingand it wasnt mining a lot of resources So, as a result of robbing the excavated A small amount of harvest, who is the bad guy here Well, thats (Guild Master) Heard the unexpected point, Guild Master cant say anything back. Can I consult within a group for a moment?(Mile) Mile asked and with the approval of the guild master. Red Oath moved to the next room. And a few minutes later, 4 girls came back got back to the guild master room again. We decided to accept it as a result of consultation(Mile) After hearing that, the Guild Master had a sigh of relief. It is natural. To think the request of nomination from the lord may be refused. Not only that would worse the mood of the lord. This branch will be judge as incapable and unreliable branch that refusing the nomination request from the lord, and thats just a beginner party. If this news get out, this branch may become the laughing stock for neighboring guild and hunters. Normally, no hunters would refuse aNomination requestthat was extra money and point. Unless that request is dangerous or theressomethingundesirable. In her past life, Mile also read fantasy novels well. So she considers the possibility that the purpose of excavation is a pattern such as Resurrection of the demon kingdomor Solving the seal of the evil spirit And of course, 3 girls have been listening to various stories from Mile for nearly a year also consider that. Everyone decided to undertake this nomination request. Of course, that was because the Nomination request from the lord is delicious as a promotion point to B ranking, which also improves the credibility of the party. And the last reason is: When Red Oathrefused, another party would be accepted it instead. Because they are worried that the other party would be captured or killed by beastkins. Even the girls know that they are not responsible for anything but it would leave a bad after taste. And, as an extra reason is To get back the confiscated hunterss weapons Why are the girls fond of doing in troublesome job? Well, but that was howRed Oathare. Ah, of course. It doesnt really matter with that. The lord owner is also not seriously thinking that 4 new hunter girls can take back the treasure, thats whyif possible was attached(Guild Master) Guild Master was relieved that Red Oath accept the request but he notice that he forgets to mention important things. Oh, thats because Doctor Kulereia will accompany you, so please escort and take care of her(Guild Master) Wh, what was that! I have not heard!(Rena) Rena protests, but Maevis, Pauline and Mile remained calm. Do you think for what reasons that Doctor Kulereia stay here? It was only Rena who didnt notice. Its not strange to be accompanied by a scholar because where they are heading is a excavation site. Doctor Kulereia who is an elf and a scholar who probably is an important person. And she was the main of the first investigation team. And the lord seems preparing some kind of reinforcement even if its not ready yet. It will catch up with you later (Guild Master) Whether it is really a reinforcement or not,Red Oaththink its purpose is to monitor the process of getting the treasure. What everyone thinking about arewar soldiers I wonder what kind of reinforcement are they how many people will help?(Rena) Guild Master awkwardly answered Renas question. Only one(Guild Master) Haaa?(Red Oath) Yes, only one (Guild Master) He re-confirmed it. Well, that person is just a watchman. He may get in the way and wont be useful. Maybe his action has nothing to do with helping the Red Oath, only to report the results. It would be better if we dont have. (lets shake it off then) (Red Oath) 4 girls were thinking about the same thing. After that, the girls talking with the guild master a little more. And everyone started departing immediately. Actually, the girls wanted to relax for about a day, but time was important for this request. If they start soon, they might avoid the 2nd chasing beastkins party that waiting for recover. And of course, those beastkins might not inform the main camp in the excavation site yet. Still, if those beasts still cant move with the broken feets, the main camp in the excavation site may find it strange and dispatch some more rescue beastkins. Anyway, if the girls want to intrude the camp, they should start as soon as possible. Doctor Kulereia seemed to be preparing in anticipation from last night. And, of course, Red Oaththat have all goods in MilesStoragecan start immediately. Well, lets go!(Rena) Oh!(Mile + Pauline + Maevis) . Oh! (Kulereia) 3 girls reply to Rena right away. And a little later, Doctor Kulereia also replies. Maevis, here you are (Mile) After leaving the town, Mile gently came to Maevis. This is(Maevis) Yes, its an additional part of the . just in case only just in case If you use it, I will replenish it again, so please do not hesitate too much. If you dont use it, we will face hardship in emergency, Okay (Mile) I got it, thank you for letting me use it (Maevis) Maevis received 3 capsule shaped containers and put them in her pocket. This makes a total 5 of dubious capsules. If she doesnt use it early, Mile will be replenishing more and more and the pocket will become bad. Maevis is in trouble with such a feeling Chapter 105: Go to excavation site The girls went through the village in front of the forest and entered the forest. They trusted Doctor Kulereias word that she was good at running through the forest and ran with full speed. Five people running through the forest at much faster speed than when they escaping. Because it was already evening and the inside of the forest was starting to get dark. Mile put wood pieces painted with Magical Luminescent Substanceon everyones back. Formation is a single column. It is a single vertical, orjet stream attack But Its forbidden to use other people s head as a stepping stone. The order are Mile, Rena, Doctor Kulereia, Pauline and Maisy. With the doctor who is a VIP, its natural that she is next to the best fighting power among the 4 girl of the Red oath. Healer Pauline and magician Rena are place in the middle because they are weak again weak against the surprise attack. And, in preparation for surprise attack from behind, Maevis is going last. Right now, at best, that beastkin party messenger may already arrive at the camp site. And the camp site may also arrange the another party to search for that 2nd party(Mile) Mile thinks if a messenger moves at full speed with beastkins physical ability and the experience in the forest. It will take one day to reach the excavation site. And the time they start moving depend on their magicians magic power recovery speed, healing magic skill, and whether the leader preferred inform the clan or priority of the teams safety. To avoid encounter with that broken party or a rescue team. We will avoid that place and then take a straight route to the excavation site. By the way, theres another place I absolutely want to avoid (Mile) Although other girls dont know exactly what Another placethat Mile talking about, but because Mile says that,Red oathacknowledge it without thinking deeply. U~!(Kulereia) After entering the forest and traveling for several hours to the excavation site, Doctor Kulereia suddenly closes her nose and mouth. Whats wrong , ah thats right, elves were more nostril than humans Everyone, we are making detour! This is Another place that we absolutely must avoid!(Mile) I never think that it would be such a thing when we took a considerably early break near the feces. And the beastkins take must longer than expected to catch up with us(Rena) Pauline and Meevis nods to Rena. Mile isnt consider removing that thing, to the extent that she is rather moving another way instead. Perhaps Mile thinks that it may become a safe area that no monsters or beasts dare to enter. But in the first place nobody will try to escape into that place. The beastkins seemed make detour to the opposite side. Therere evidence that the re-build team had detoured way farther than Mile. Well, they are more sensitivity to smell than humans. So It would be safer to move near that place than the limit of the beastkins. And, without encountering the beastkins, Red oathand Doctor Kulereia after a day and a half traveling from Hermolt Town. They finally reach the excavation site without fail. We have been moving with full speed for a day and a half after leaving Hermolt Town. Because we already reach the site, lets take a good rest here tonight(Mile) No one opposed Miles proposal, and everyone nodded. The area is already dim. Mile picked the appropriate grassland and took out the tent from the item box. It isnt folded but an assembled one Recently, Mile noticed it. In other words, it doesnt matter whether she put a folded one or an assembled one in the item box. So she doesnt bother to assemble or disassemble it every time anymore. Huh?(Kulereia) Doctor Kulereia agape looking at Mile. The other three dont care at all, they are casual fixing the four corners of the tent, digging drains around the tent. In the forest, wind and rain may take down the tent so they need prepare thoroughly for possible emergencies. That was the secret of longevity. Why, why are not you folding!(Kulereia) Well? Its troublesome and its a waste of time to fold and assemble over and over(Mile) Doctor Kulereia is amazed at Miles reply. [ In any case, the capacity limit of storage magic is determined by the correlation between weight and mass. Regardless of how light it is if the mass is too large, the storage still hit its limit. The same with heavier weight and small mass. Both the mass and the weight are determined the storage limits. Thats why, the stored items must be as light as possible and as small as possible, and it was common sense. And even if it can be stored, the amount of magical power and the mental burden to keep the storage are different depending on the amount. If you fold it, the mass will drastically decrease. The tent is what is what take most space. By sparing a little effort of folding and assembling, we can save a lot of storage limit and magic power mental burden on the magician. Just how much magical power is this girl can afford! And her unconscious control power is also excellent! Also when we escaping,vegetables and fruits are just like what we bought in the market, Orc meats are fresh like just huntedwere clearly abnormal. Besides, a large amount of wooden weapons that she suddenly makes without any effort, shiny pieces of wood that can be seen in the dark. And she has physical ability to lightly treat beastkins like nothing ] (Kulereias inner thought) The reason why Doctor Kulereia followedRed oathis of course to see what the beastkins are doing and discovering as scholar. However, as a doctor individual, she wants to stick to this girl. Theres a rule that we shouldnt question Hunters past or ability. The doctor is aware of that, what is pretty much common sense. So she refrained from directly question Mile. However, she is curious and concerned, she cant help it! Uaaaa~aaa!!(Kulereia) Whats wrong, Doctor?(Mile) Doctor Kulereia cried out suddenly, Mile surprised and asked Nothing, nothing!(Kulereia) While staring at Mile, Doctor Kulereia pretended like nothing. Mile stretched a string around the tent. Then she connects a wooden pieces and two pieces of metal to it. Yes, it was Narukoa sound alarm trap. Until now, we were all sleeping in the open air because Mile used barriers and warning magic. But then theres a possibility that Red Oath cant keep their guard up when sleeping when Mile is absent. Mile thought about the warning method that anyone could use even without her. Also, this time Doctor Kulereia is accompanying them. In front of the doctor, Mile can not use too much fancy magic. Evening supper, it was a degree that light cooking instead of proper dish. With unusually fresh ingredients from the item box. Doctor Kulereia worried about whether its safe to cook with the fire while close to the beastkins camp. Mile properly explained to give her a peace of mind. Ah, smoke and smelly particles are magically collected to a solid mass, so its okay. Here, this is the fine particles of smoke and smell collected and compacted(Mile) (Kulereia) Doctor Kulereia silently watched Mile pointing at a dark mass. TodaysJapanese Fukashi talk!(Mile) The girls rest early today. And the thief defeated the bad Earl. Then he left the princess, the old man, the faithful dog, his colleagues and go alone After that, the police guy rushed to the scene said to the princess. He steals strange things. Your underwear! (Mile) (T.N: Sorry I cant find any puns or relate in Miles story this time) Bu fu ~u! (SFX) Three girl of Red oathhad listened calmly and found it fun. But Doctor Kulereia is spewing the soup she is drinking from the mouth and nose, and is struggling with pain in her nose. Chapter 106: Enemy During these hours of twilight, they had a breakfast consisting of preserved meals; and after that was finished, they stored the blankets inside the tent, and started to approach the excavation site with the group [Red Oath], accompanied by Doctor Kulereia. We should get to a vantage point and get the full-scope of the excavation site. (Mile) Ah!(Maevis) Overwriting Miles words, Maevis gave a tiny shriek. Whats wrong?(Mile) Maeviss face stiffened up as Mile asked what was wrong. Nothing. Looks like my feet caught onto something (Maevis) After hearing that, Mile ran up the slope to peer out over the excavation site. Suddenly, the beastkin came rushing forth from their tents and started to cause an uproar. Apparently, Maevis triggered something similar to a Naruko tripwire (Mile) Sorry It was because of me(Maevis) Although Maevis was the very picture of remorse in her apology, they werent aware of such a mechanism. If she wasnt the one to get caught by it, someone else likely would have. Mile explained the situation and told her not to mind it, but Maevis didnt recover from her melancholic state. Mile became a bit concerned about the hole, roughly 7-8 meters in diameter near the center of the site, but she overlooked it since it was so dark out the last time she checked. She didnt think too deeply on it. But this was not the time and place for such thoughts Lets move! Areas of poor visibility and heavily forested areas are disadvantageous to us![Miles] As Miles said, there was a clear disadvantage to fight in this terrain for the agile and front-lining Beastkin. Besides, its hard to use powerful magic in this situation. (I dont want to hurt the beastkin too much, so, if possible, Id rather not use fire magic. But if were cornered by them, I wouldnt be able to hold back.) (Mile) If we dont kill them, we could still manage the casualties with curative magic. Theyd be in pain until healing could arrive, having no choice but to endure it. Much to their dismay, this battle would be perceived asthey are attacking the Beastkin first, unprovoked In case anyone were to inquire about their activities, they must come through with the explanation that they were threatened by the other side first and were just retaliating against the charging beastkin Seeing Miles persistent attitude, Rena was confounded, but Doctor Kulereia was impressed. Where should we go now?![Rena] Just as Rena said, they were surrounded by forests and on elevated land. Running at full throttle would do them no good. They couldnt outrun the beastkin in the woods, Mile being the only exception. Rather than fleeing the assault exhausted and obstructed, it was better for them to fight in more favorable landscape. Besides, if they were to run now, it would be [quest failed]. The situation being what it is, we should run down this slope and head straight over there, as a reconnaissance-in-force [Mile] (T.N: There are a posibility that Power reconnaissance is refer of this) Hey, Mile-chan, a reconnaissance-in-force is where you scout the place where the enemy is located in order to seek further information, to try to asses the fighting force of the other party, yes? What kind of reconnaissance would push through to the enemys main camp to collect information after defeating the enemy? How is it any different from sabotage through brute force? (Kuleria) Well, I know that much! Ive seen this sort of combat on the video I watched! [Mile] Although Doctor Kuleria couldnt recite what Mile had just said, it was only because both videoand combatwere terms originating from Earth. Even if she were to translate the terms video recording or combat, its unlikely that the meaning would come through clearly. Anyway, Mile doesnt have the time to explain. She doesnt have long to think about this, because its unknown when theyd be surrounded by besieging Beastkin. I cannot help but think that its not a very good idea, but unless there are any others, Mile, it looks like our plan for elimination is the only one. [Doctor Kulereia] I hope non-combatants wont join in too [Rena] Rena decided to follow Miles plan. Well, lets go! (Rena) Ou![Mile + Pauline + Maevis] Ou! [Doctor Kulereia] Doctor Kulereia was late as usual. Even though they will be running down the slope to escape, the girls were actually waiting until they were discovered. They moved a little ahead from where the trap was sparked. Naturally, the beastkin wouldve known where their tripwirewas sprung. In other words, if the beastskin rallied behind them, the girls could escape straight ahead, towards the campsite. Mile thought that no Beastkin would expect the intruders to approach their home base instead of taking flight. So, they were actually less likely to meet directly with the Beastkin ahead. And that is exactly what Mile wants. We were being chased by the beastkin and were driven directly to the enemys headquarters It wouldnt beWe invaded the beastkin camp on our own accord So, if there are loud noises, injuries, or broken containers, or even the excavation site breaking down, its all the fault of the Beastkin who attacked Mile. Mile would be, of course, in no way responsible. After that, they should investigate and gather information from the fallen beastkin. During this period, the excavation may be broken, or even lost; but Mile wouldnt know anything anything of the sort. Perhaps the items were lost during the struggle Sigh Even you would normally stay oblivious to any of this. How did you think of something as elaborate as that?(Rena) Mile told everyone about the detail of the plan, and Rena had made a sign like she had given up. A few minutes later As was expected, since the intruders werent found near the tripwire, and there were no traces of them running to the rear to escape, the Beastkin who went to attack at the place of the tripwire went back to the excavation site. But due to them tracking the girls smell, it was only a matter of time before they reached their targets. And finally Intruders! Surround and catch them!(Beastkin A) While the Beastkin screamed out, Mile began shouting her plan into practice. (T.N: yes, intend for the beastkins to hear it, too) No! We are under attack by Bandits! And they are also declaring they want to catch us.. We need to escape! Lets run down the slope! [Miles] The girls quickly ran out of their hiding place and towards the center of the site. Oh, since we are being attacked by bandits, we have to run away! I was forced to flee towards this strange place! Perhaps, this is the stronghold of those rogues! [Miles] Mile hollered out. Only adult males stood to meet the intruders. The women and children evacuated into the huts. It was very convenient for Mile and the girls. Do not insult our people! You are the intruders here! (Beastkin Chieftain) Thievery is a stain on your reputation! [Rena] What? (Beastkin Chieftain) Right now, the Beastkin havent the foggiest of the situation Mile is creating, so the beastskin were branded as thieves to the last. Even if it was understood that they were not thieves later on, Mile treated them as thieves so her group could treat them as thieves without revealing their identity. Even if this were to become an international incident, if you claimed what Mile would claim, no one should complain. Are you claiming to be any different? If so, what sort of operations are you doing in such a place? And why are you engaging in thievery such as taking captives?(Rena) Uu (Beastkin Chieftain) The Beastkin couldnt retort to Rena. Apparently, this Beastkin seems to be the leader of the opposing party. i, shut up!! Hey, all of you, catch them! .What are you guys doing? (Beastkin Chieftain) The Beastkin are usually resolute in following orders handed down from their superiors. Mile finds it strange that the Beastkin were ordered but didnt move in the least. And when she cast her gaze towards those Beastkin Ah, they were the ones who attacked us!(Mile) Eight of the Beastkin began to shiver from what Mile was saying. Are they the female hunter party you guys were in pursuit of from before? But therere only four girls here.. ? And isnt that one of the hunters who got away.. ? So, she was still within the vicinity.. Then, the humans still dont know about this place. Where are the other seventeen.. ? (Beastkin Chieftain) Even if he asks, the girls have an obligation not to tell him. Although, the hunters have already escaped to the safe zone. Without any information about them, it would be harder for the Beastkin to take any course of action. The girls are just taking precautionary measures. Damn! Dont think you can get away this time! But, you guys what are you so afraid of.. ?(Beastkin Chieftain) At that moment, an unlikely idea came to the mind of the Beastkin Chieftain. He got a report declaring that his men had chased away four young girls that day And with it, came the request for healing magic. He asked back as to why there were so many injuries. They replied, We tried to chase the girls away without any casualties on their part, so we ended up taking some heavy hits from a magician.. (Then Dont tell me ) (Beastkin Chieftain) He had his suspicions, but there was no reason to pose such a question in the face of the enemy. (But.. just in case, we should wait a little Well, its about time that ,guaa~!!) (Beastkin Chieftain) Pu~u ~~ n (Vomit sound SFX) U ~e!(Beastkin A) Gua~!(Beastkin B) Ku ha~a!(Beastkin C) A peculiar odor started to waft about Mile and the other girls reacted a little slower than the Beastkin, but they pinched their noses and held a disgusted expression. Th-This is(Kulereia) Fu ha ha, you might be strong, Hunters! But our search parties have come back. In the face of overwhelming numbers, surely, you will be u-ge e ~e~e! (Beastkin Chieftain) The strength of the Beastkin seems to have dwindled. Before them, fourteen Beastkin vomited. Twenty other Beastkin, if we include those from behind-the-scenes, started to stagger from the foul smell. Up to this point, there were only fourteen of the Beastkin who had the strength left to put up a good fight, even if not in their prime condition. Mile, what is this ?(Rena) Is this Mile-chans doing?(Pauline) Well, please forgive us (Maevis) Three of the girls, Rena, Pauline, and Maevis, all seemed to have understood this occurrence, even though their sense of smell werent as good as the Beastkins. But there was one nose among them better than a humans, Miles nose. Doctor Kulereia also vomited. And Miles scream resounded. Get rid of the odor!! Even here, and in that forest, erase the smell!(Mile) Chapter 107: Full Power Gu~Ha~a ha~a ha~a, thank you (Beastkin Chieftain) Safe, the smell had disappeared. Although the one who cleanse the smell is an enemy. The beastkin still appreciates that. Ze~e, ze~e, ze~e, no problem, you are welcome (Mile) Although both sides still arent restorating to a good state yet, they are still greeting each other. And then Its almost time for the fight. Maevis takes something out of her pocket. A slightly small capsule. Yes, thats the capsule that Mile gives her. Because this time, the girls are facing a large number of enemies, Maevis finally decides to use it. Maevis grasps the capsule and murmuring. Lend me your power, Micros!(Maevis) (T.N: the original is I beg you but I think Lend me your power sound better) Its Mile who told Maevis to do that when she want to use it. Inside of this capsule, there are many tiny- little things that will give you the power ofQiin case of emergency Do not hesitate to use it(Mile) (T.N: Mile says small twice, not a typo) Because there was no word equivalent to Nanoin this world. Mile picked the word equivalent to Microinstead. A soup with plenty of micro-pieces. Micro soup, abbreviated Micros By the way, when said it in the Earth language, it becomes Micro sphere. And in the local language that Maevis speaks even if the pronunciation the same, but the meaning is different. After Maevis said those prayer-like words on the capsule, she opened it and drank the contents. EX True God Speed Sword!(Maevis) And that battle cry of Mavis replaced the signal for the battle. Of course not only Maevis but also Rena and Pauline were preparing before the battle. They were ready their spells to cast anytime. And thats not cowardice. Its just like a swordsman is putting his hands on the handle of the sword before the start of battle. And without giving the enemies a chance, they cast magic right away. There isnt any magician stupid enough to wait for the enemies that good at melee battle to approach them, in this world. Ultra Super Deluxe Hot Tornado! (Pauline) (TN: all in Katakana) Aaaaaaa!(Beastkins) Follow after Paulines non-killing hot magic which was aimed at the front beasts. Rena also released her magic. Ultra Sonic!(Rena) (TN: Katakana) Aaaa, so noisy!(Beastkins) Project Rena sHot magic is non-killing so, its okay to involve allywas failure. Thats why Maevis consulted with Mile to teach Rena a magic that only effective against beastkin without involving friend. Because, Vanguard like Maevis and Mile have high probability of getting caught up in Renas attack magic. So, It was literally a life-and-death problem for Maevis. And Ultrasonic cant be heard by human beings. Only beastkins that have a wider audible frequency range than humans can hear it, and thats an unpleasant sound wave. The beastkins are suffering from it, holding their ears and rolling on the ground. The Red oathare still fin(e), Ugee~e~e(Mile) Mile is uncomfortable with the sound to the point that she vomits. Ststop, this magic, stop!(Mile) The audible range of Mile was wider than the beast. Whwhy When we practiced, I was fine(Mile) Mile wonders about what happen. Actually that was because when practiced, Rena only released magic forward so Mile was fine. And this time Rena released towards all directions. Also unlike when practiced, theres no need to hold back in real battle, so Rena gave it her full power. The first wave of magical attacks that caused great damage to both the beastkins and Mile. Meavis didnt get any damage from both Pauline and Rena. Good thing that Mile also cleanses the foul-smell of the beastkins so Maevis doesnt need to worry and rushing toward 1st chasing party 20 beastkins. ( Light, both my body and sword are so light, Im as fast as the wind!) (Maevis) Do~ping (SFX) Yes, the capsule that she drank have a lot of nanomachines that Mile called asnano-soupNo, Micros. By taking in directly a large number of nano-machines inside the body. And Meavis uses True Godspeed Swordin that state. EX true Godspeed Sword!(Maevis) Maevis already cried a little while ago. But right now, she can truely feel the power in her body and she wants to shout it again. Yes, it is important. Beside Mile was late. Renas magicUltra Sonichad caused Mile a lot of damage. But even Rena stops her magic but theres still Paulines magic that causes damage as well. The beastkins are also lagging behind like Mile and have no time to approach Rena and Pauline. With Miles speed and power, the beastkins will not stand a chance and are beaten down one after another. So why did Maevis get serious? That was because she knew that Rena and Pauline will release moreNon-killing attack magicwhen the battle is prolonged.Because its non-killing magic so, its okay to involve ally That was how Pauline and Rena doing thing. Even if they involve allies, they dont hesitate until the enemies are completely destroyed. Maevis doesnt want to get friendly fire. ( I have exceeded the limit of human being? ) (Maevis) While fighting with the beastkins, Maevis is thinking. Right now perhaps she can even beat down her father and her older brother in a blink. Thats for sure. (No, this is not my power. I can only call it my own power when I can use EX true Godspeed Sword!on my own. But my power right now gained by drinking the Miles medicine. Anyway ) Then Maevis glanced backwards. (If I dont finish the enemies quickly, who know when Rena and Pauline will attack again and cause collateral damage!) (Maevis) Mile and Maevis were fighting desperately, thinking the same thing. Even if they are desperate, it doesnt mean that they are crushing their opponents with all their might. On the contrary, They must be careful not to injury the enemies as much as possible. Unlike Mile, Maevis needs to focus her entire nerve on controlling reaction speed and power. And when they think they about to win without Rena and Pauline release second wave magic, it appeared. ROARRRRRRR(???) From the hole that about 7 to 8 meters in the center of excavation site. From there, one Big Dealcrawled out. DrDragon?(Rena) Even she surprised, Rena still ready to cast attack spells right away. Because the magic that she puts on hold is a non-killing magic, its not useful for the dragon. She cancels it immediately and cast a new attack magic again. Of course, Pauline also does the same. Mile and Mavis hurriedly attacked the rest of the beastkins and turned back to the dragon. Fire Bomb!(Rena) Ultra Hot!(Pauline) Rena and Pauline, the two magic attacks were released in a row But although Renas attack hit the dragons abdomen and Paulines magic hit the dragons head. They had no effect on it at all. No way(Rena) It cant be true (Pauline) Even the enemy is a dragon. They cant imagine that their powerful flame bullets that hit the dragon rather than dealing damaged, are not even giving it a scratch. The dragon is completely unscathed and close to everyone. But both Rena and Pauline are just shocking and standing there without chanting the next spells. Mile decided to deal with the Dragon. Probably this is the first time she use it, a serious attack magic. Explosion!(Mile) Pa~an! (SFX) Huh(Mile) The magic that she seriously shot to defeat the dragon was blocked by a magic shield. And while Mile is still shocking. The dragon which had only been walking slowly, suddenly approached Mile with a quick and agile movement and swept her with its tail. Kaaaaaa!(Mile) Mile was blown about 10 meters away and hit on the rock walls of the ruins. The walls collapsed and buried her. Mile~~~e!!(Rena + Pauline + Maevis) Rena, Maevis, Pauline cry out. But right now its better to deal with the dragon first. Because they had already seen Mile was still safe after was blowed away by the rock lizard before. They tried to believe in her this time Guaa~aa(Mile) She feels all over her body, an unbelievable pain. (It hurts, so painful!! Why? When I get hit by the rock lizard, it want like this ) (Mile) After reincarnation, she had never felt pain like this. But she knew from her previous life. Its as if her bone was broken No, in fact, its already broken. It broke and the bone fragments even pierced her muscles and internal organs. She can only believe that from this severe pain. (Why Didnt I have the power about half of the ancient dragon Beside, why didnt my magic pass through its defend? ) (Mile) The dragon changed its direction and Mile couldnt move at all It opened its big mouth as it approached Mile that couldnt talk because of a severe pain. Well, to survive my attack Who are you? (Ancient Dragon) Huh, It can talk?(Pauline) Pauline had a startle voice, but Maevis and Rena noticed the identity of this Dragon and bit their lips. Anc Ancient Dragon(Maevis) Yes, that was an Ancient Dragon that is said to be the worlds strongest creature with power, speed, magic and intelligent. Mile has only half of that power FUNA senseis note: Volume 2, Release Date Approach! The scheduled date is 15th, but since it is Bon Festival, probably it will be pretty early in the bookstore, and the monster sealed on my left arm, Nanomachine says. (^ ^) / There are rumors that some people discovered and purchased on the 8th. Where the shop and the one! (^ ^ g And the details of the first enclosed award and book shop benefits are in the activity report. If you click on the letters of FUNA in Author: FUNAat the top right of this page, you can go to my NARROWI MY PAGE and click on Activity Reporton the right side of it for details! (^ ^) / Oh, and two volumes of promotional video are completed and it is going to be released shortly. Once uploaded, you can see it by going to the Earth Star Novel web page. The voice is Yuki Nakajima s Idemitsu no Yukiof voice star idol unit Earth star dream. He is a person who appeared in Nico student 5th. (^ ^) / Who will act? (^ ^ g Chapter 108: Death Battle (Ancient Dragon ) (Mile) Mile also noticed that th is an Ancient Dragon because he can talk. (Theres no way I can win it How can I win against an Ancient Dragon that is twice my power, magic, speed and even smarter than human ) (Mile) Not to mention Mile cant move her body at all. It has been cured quickly by the nano-machines that responded to Miles unconscious scream, but it will take a little longer before she can move again. If her injure is only some broken bone, nano-machines can heal her as quick to the point instantaneous. But right now, the bone fracture pierced her muscle and internal organs, It takes some time to restore. And whats more problematic than broken bones is that Miles Heart has broken Ever since she knew her abilities, Mile had never felt danger. Even when dealing with dozens of bandits or a strong monsterI thought that everything would be okay if I get seriousAnd It was exactly what happened. Mile always had plenty of time to consider how to hold back or deal with situation. But right now, she faces with thereal crisis for life Her opponent is an Ancient Dragon that is twice her abilities. Despair, atrophy and give up. Her head isnt working and she cant think of anything. She just gaze at the Ancient Dragon approaching to bring death to her with an unbearable pain in her body Ooooooooooooooooooo!(Maevis) Maevis dashed toward the Ancient Dragon that was approaching Mile while ignoring other people and thrusted her sword to it. It was literally full power, a full body blow. Ga~aa (SFX) However, the her full body blow only slightly damaged the scale of the Ancient Dragon. Hoho~u, you can scrath my scales? Not bad for a human. But (Ancient Dragon) While saying so, the Ancient Dragon swung his arms and briefly blow away Maevis. You have good movement!(Maevis) Maevis was blown away and crashed into the stone structure of the ruins just like Mile. And then she felt down on the ground. Because Ancient Dragon only shakes his arm lightly, Maevis wasnt a fatal injury like Mile who get the full body swing with high speed. Even so, she still wasnt in a state that could move again. At that time, Rena and Pauline had already recovered, and they were chanting the second attack magic. Even when they saw Maevis get blown away, they didnt stop the chant. There is thing called priority. Right now, dismay is a futile act, that wasting Maeviss hardword to earn time for them. And the two chants are completed. Burning, the flames in hell! Burn it to the bones!(Rena) Even Rena chants like that, the best her flame magic can do is wrap the Ancient Dragon in flame. Pashun! (SFX) Eh(Rena) The Ancient Dragon didnt even turn back Rena either. The vortex of the flame had enveloped the Ancient Dragon disappeared. But that was all. Oh, Rock Pillar, show me your true figure (Pauline) Pauline isnt very good at attack magic like Rena, if Renas magic cant do anything then it will be even harder for Pauline. And the Ancient Dragon had completely ignored Rena and Pauline. He thought that both of them dont have the power to hurt him, so they arent worthy to be his opponent. But theres an attack magic that Pauline can use. Its obvious from the state of the last magics that they were canceled. So even if they hit directly, no damage was given. And even Maeviss sword only scarred the Ancient Dragons scales a little. Thats why Pauline use this magic. The magic that Mile taught Pauline who wasnt good at attack magic. Lets think about a deathblow technique in case Pauline wants to use physical attack magic. Magic with zero probability of losing, zero probability of survival. Yes, it is zero-zero magic! And Mile had taught Pauline that magic. Pauline needs to change the shape of the Rock Pillar because human beings didnt think of that figure yet. Therefore, she asked the rock to show its true figure Zero Zero Magic No. 1, Rock (Ganseki) Open!(Pauline) (T.N: Refer from this: Capt_Image.jpg ) With Paulines speel, the fragments start felling apart from a rock mass of about 2 meters in length, which was part of the ruins and gradually changed its shape. And the figure that appeared The length is about 2 meters. It looks like a spear, but the handle is really short and big. And it just keep twisted and twisted. If the Earthling people saw this, they would have said this without doubt Drill ff47fe5595e7086924fbd950a5f49a659e18bd57_hq.gif Twist around like a running wheel of a carriage, like a tornados swirl! With all your power, penetrate all the way through our enemy! Shoot! Oooooh!(Pauline) Doshi ~yu! (SFX) Guoooo~o!(Pauline) The drill spear with stablely trajectory thanks to the turning power, hit the side of the Ancient Dragon with Pauline aim. The Rock was hard and robust because it was used in the ruins. The Drill Rock endures the shock at the time of hit and breaks through the scales of the Ancient Dragon with kinetic energy and rotational force due to its mass. Even what the Drill hit is a part that is relatively close to the body surface. And the Ancient was said to be insensitive to pain. But actually the Ancient Dragon is in unbearable pain from countless pieces of rocks dig into his body. The mistake about Ancient Dragon is because theres no-one reckless enough to challenge an Ancient Dragon. And even if theres such people, its impossible to even scratch the Ancient Dragon. Also, with the scales protected his body, even when hes rolling or striking tree or rock, the Ancient Dragon will not feel pain at all. Insensitive to pain is un-correct. The Ancient Dragon is just rarely injures sothey arent used to the pain And this individual was actually vulnerable to pain. Gi, giza!(Ancient Dragon) The Ancient Dragon is angry. He cant bear the humiliation getting pain and injuries from lower organisms. The Ancient Dragon started breathing in. It was a preliminary action of the Dragon special technique, Dragon Breath. Both Pauline and Rena were just releasing their attack magics and didnt have time to cast defensive magic. Besides, even if they cast defensive magic, when stand before the Ancient Dragon Breath would only durabe as much as wet shoji paper. When Rena and Pauline saw the red flame in the mouth of the Ancient Dragon opened largely for them, they realized their death. Sorry, dad, everyone (Rena) Alan, bring your shop together with our mother (Pauline) Magic Shield !!(Kulereia) Even she didnt participate in the battle, Doctor Kulereia was already readying her maximum strength defense magic just in case for emergency. She deployed the magic shield with full power. Still, It would never be able to stop the Ancient Dragons full power. Fortunately the breath this time was very weak. It is natural. No matter how much angry he was, no-one can shoot a cannon to kill a mouse. Beside the Ancient Dragon didnt know that there were an elf this party that have more magic power than human. However, although her magic shield prevent the flame and heat, the girls still received the momentum of the breath and they were blown away. Fortunately, they never crashed into the rock walls like Mile or Maevis, they only were blowed away and knocked down on the ground, But Its not like they were able to get up anytime soon. Ignoring the three girl who blew away, the Ancient Dragon began to walk towards the falling Mile again, as he lost interest in them. (No, I must protect Mile) (Maevis) Maevis was seeing everything while falling on the ground. She desperately tried standing up to protect Mile. But her bones and tendons were torn down because she hit her head, her arms and legs didnt move at all. (Thats right, micros! I need to use micros) (Maevis) Even though she think so, her arms dont move as she thinks. Little by little, her arm gradually approachs the pocket, but she doesnt have much sense of her fingers, she cant find the capsule in her pocket easily. The Ancient Dragon already stood in front of Mile and was about to stretch its right arm. (No, I will not make it!) (Maevis) When Maevis was wrapped in despair, theres a noisy sound ringing in her ear. Somehow she had heard of this sound before. Kiiii~in, Pa~An (SFX) Gua~! (Ancient Dragon) The Ancient Dragon hurriedly pulled his right arm back and cover his ears together with his left hand. And Maevis saw it from above. Something flying in the sky. And what reflected in Maeviss eyes was. Hi~Yahoo!(10 years old Loli) A girl around 10 years old. She was rising on a familiar Wyvern. LowLow Breath!(Maevis) Yes, the only one reinforcement arrived, which the lord offered. Chapter 109: You made me angry. (Mile said with Teme , a low way calling you) As Low Breath soared in the sky, it entered the position to descent again. He is planning to attack again. But thats too reckless. Flying dragon like, I need to take care of it (Ancient Dragon) (T.N: The Ancient call Low Breath as Flying Dragon not as Wyvern) Yes, the Ancient Dragon was regarded Low Breath as an enemy that could harm him, and he entered an intercepting posture. And the moment when Low Breath tried to open his mouth as he approaching the Ancient Dragon to attack again. Don! (SFX) A fireball was released from the mouth of the Ancient Dragon. Its not a flame-breath-like that was released toward the girls earlier. Its a literal fireball, a lump of fire. Fireball was released at high speed hit Low Breaths left wing, and Low Breath crashed between the trees. The little girl riding on him is screaming as she falls. They are only last a few minutes. However, that few minutes was never wasted. During that little amount of time, Maevis managed to grab the capsule from her pocket and succeed in opening the lid. Lend me your power, Micros!(Maevis) Mile had taught herTo raise the effect of medicine, you need words of prayer. Maevis says her prayer as she drink the capsules contents again. It would be nice to heal completely but right now I cant effort to do that. I need to concentrate my mind, ignore the pain to move again!(Maevis) With her own power, Maevis is desperate trying to control her body. Because Maevis thinks that she cant use magic, she never thought of usingcurative magicon herself. And as soon as the pain disappeared and her body began to move again. But Maevis understood that it never meant her injury has been cured. She just just ceased to feel pain. She only supports the minimum necessary for bones and tendons with her mind. But that was enough. And Maevis took out the next capsule from her pocket. In her mind, she rememberd Miles words. Please use only one at a time. Even in emergency case, you can only 2 of them at most. However, in that case, please dont move unreasonably. If you use this, your muscles and tendons will be reinforced to a certain extent. But you cant easy control your new power and speed. And when you use power and speed more than your body can take, your bones and tendons will break, fractures, cracks and tears. And never use more than three. With the 1st principle, even in emergency you can only use at most 2 at a time, and you must pay close attention when you use 2 at a time. Did you get it? If you dont do it, you may die!(Mile) But Maevis ignored that, their opponent this time is a Ancient Dragon, it cant be knocked down unless she do it without break her limit. And Maevis drinks the contents of the 3rd capsule, muttered How about this!(Maevis) And shes staring at the 4th and 5th capsule in hand, Maevis dicided to borrow the dialog that Mile sometimes uses. If you dont use it now, when will you use it! (T.N: nausicaa of the valley of the windrefer) Then, she drunk the contents of the two capsules at once. Her main weapon, Short Sword was blown away somewhere when she was hit by the Ancient Dragon. She only has the sword that she brought from her parents house, which was changed to a dagger by Mile. She pulled out the sword. Zawa, zawa (SFX) The air arround her was blowing strongly and Maevis smiled. (T.N: Just like Super Saiyan make their air arround him) This is the first time I have a real battle with you. This may be the first and final fight that we fight together, but I will ask for your best regards!(Maevis) The dagger was trembling with Maeviss word. Shari (SFX) Huh?(Maevis) Shari, shari, shariri (SFX) Light glowing from the blade of the dagger. The beautiful blade is shining beautifully. Is that your real figure? I feel like you can cut anything whether its a Ancient Dragon, Devil or even God(Maevis) Nano-machines inconspicuous coating the blade and sharpen the sharpness. Exclusive nanomachines had been stuck to maintenance of dagger at their own discretion. The nano-machines had heard Mile decision word repeatedly. But they also thought by themself. (Dont stop release power now, at least until this girl can finish her attack!) (Nano-Machines) They got Authority level 5 order from Mile to help Maevis and they also understand Maevis determined thought. Thats why the Nano-machines are willing to do all that. And then Maevis is aiming at the Ancient Dragon with her dagger. The Ancient Dragon is looking at the forest for a while, checking if the Wyvern can come back to attack when it fells into the trees. After a while the Ancient Dragon lost interest and turned toward Mile again. From the side, he noticed that the girl who used sword is standing again. But even in the perfect state back then, she could only slightly damaged his scale. And now, that girl even lose her main weapon, and use the spare dagger. With her tattered body, this time she might now even scratch his scale. The Ancient Dragon thought so, and decided to let Maevis attack as she like. Although it would be easy to block or counter with his arms and tails. He was completely ignoring Maevis even he already noticed her. Zuburi (SFX) Eh?(Ancient Dragon) The Ancient Dragon is surprised withEh? eh? eh He shouldnt be scratched let alone feel pain. But Maevis dagger was pierced through his strong scales and his tough outer skin, even stabbed deeply into his body. The Ancient Dragon stunned looked over his flank. Uoooo(Maevis) Maevis was trying to move her sword with full power to cut the Ancient Dragon body. Consider her failure in the previous time, she didnt stop cutting the Ancient Dragon with her sword. Because she used too much power, most of the blade part was sucked into the body of the Ancient Dragon up to the handle of the sword. But to move the sword from the stationary state need strong force. Not to mention Ancient Dragon had strong hulls and scales, it was hard to cut the peritoneum and abdominal muscles to move the sword, the hurdles were too high. It may be easier to pull it out and attack again. However, Maevis thought it would be better to rip the wound bigger to give great damage than repeat attack until hit the heart. Ugu gu (Maevis) When Maevis is using all her power to move the sword, she felt like the sword had moved a little bit. If she keep using power, the sword will definitely move, Maevis thought. Uoooo (Maevis) Buchi (SFX) Theres a torn sound somewhere in Maeviss body. Buchi Buchi Buchi Buchi (SFX) Baki (SFX) Beki boki buchi bishi~! (SFX) (T.N: there are a lot of SFX but they all mean for muscle and tendon being torn apart) Uaaaaaa!(Ancient Dragon) Gyaaaaa!(Maevis) In addition to the severe pain that had been delayed, Maevis was blowed away again by the Ancient Dragons arm to near where Rena was. The Ancient looked down at his belly that was torn up. Although Rena was also blown away, she wasnt losing consciousness. Somehow she crawled and retreated to the shadow of the stone wall and used healing magic on her and other girls. She saw Maevis that was seriously wounded, was knocked nearby and rolled on the ground. So she quickly jumped out of hiding and used all healing magic on her. She was worry about Maevis that she forgot to check the Ancient Dragon Ah how dare you, a mere human do this to me(Ancient Dragon) The Ancient Dragon healed the wounds on his flank with healing magic. But It doesnt mean that he will recover anytime soon. Apart from Mile and Pauline who received Miles teaching. Only the Wonder Three can heal wounds with fast speed. The Ancient Dragon can only prevent the hemostasis and the internal organs from protruding for a moment. He glared at the Maevis and Rena. Then, he opens his mouth wide, breathe in a lot of air for a fire breath. Gan! (SFX) Bufo ~! (SFX) The Ancient Dragon breaths the flame toward the sky. It was because he received a Rock in the face. His face direction was forcibly changed just before he can breath. Whats happening!(Ancient Dragon) The Ancient Dragon is filling with anger. Foam and droll are spilling from his mouth while looking around. And reflect before the Ancient Dragons eyes, Its Mile with clothes, armor and hair became tattered. Just like the Ancient Dragon, Mile is also indignant while trembling with anger. You know what?(Mile) Mile pointed her index finger and shouted to the Ancient Dragon. You made me angry!(Mile) [Next] Readers, prepare yourself. Mile gonna make you smile The second most Average Chapter of this series. Chapter 110: Magic Battle Mile was angry. Both her clothes and armor are bad, hair has become tattered. But the reason for Miles anger is not that. [My friends were hurt by this Dragon, to a point nearly being killed. And if I didnt make it in time, all of my friends were surely dead. My fellows who fought desperately to live and trying to help me] (Miles inner thought) Impossible Theres no way a human can recover so easily from that damage! You you who the hell are you!(Ancient) Even the Ancient Dragon is screaming, Mile just answers emphatically. Im just an Average C rank hunter girl that you can find everywhere(Mile) Lie! I will kill you!(Ancient Dragon) Do hi ~yun! (SFX) Ki~in! (SFX) Huh(Ancient Dragon) He tried to kill Mile but he thought a little troublesome to use Dragon Breath so he used a small and explosive flame to hit Mile But it was block easily byLattice Force Barrierthat Mile was established. Was it not strong enough ?. Then, how about this?(Ancient Dragon) Do hi ~yun! (SFX) Ki~in! (SFX) Here, take this (Ancient Dragon) Do hi ~yun! (SFX) Ki~in! (SFX) Impossible! Then I will attack serious(Ancient Dragon) Do hi ~yun! (SFX) Ki~in! (SFX) (Ancient Dragon) Do hi ~yun! (SFX) Ki~in! (SFX) Do hi ~yun! (SFX) Ki~in! (SFX) Do hi ~yun! (SFX) Ki~in! (SFX) What (Ancient Dragon) This time its my turn(Mile) The series of attack magic that shot with the real full power was also easily blocked Mile sentenced to the Ancient Dragon which is stunned. And she is chanting magic. Particle control, Phase energy rectification, Phase energy beam, shoot!(Mile) starlight-breaker2 (T.N: I told you guys that Author gave hints in the last few chapters, and of course no-one can expect it) Chi ~yun! (SFX) There was a very loud noise. And the shoulder of the Ancient Dragon or the area around the base of his left arm was shot through. There is no magic defense, Miles Phase energy beam penatrated it without any relation. Huh? (Ancient) An Ancient Dragon that opened his mouth halfway with feeling that he couldnt understand the situation. Even he couldnt understand the situation, but it cant be anything other thanMy shoulder is empty And here comes his reaction that lags behind. Aaaaaaa~~!!(Ancient Dragon) The scream of the Ancient Dragon reverberated. Why did Mile who should be inferior to the Ancient Dragon about magical power, can dominate this magic fight? And why is Mile can afford to have attitude that is different from the previous one? There were two reasons for it. First thing is that Mile was angry. Her feeling just before such as fear, despair, dispirit and resignation are all change to anger. And the 2nd thing is because Mile noticed. To the fact that theres no difference in power with this Ancient Dragon like she thought. Indeed, Mile is Average that is half of the strongest creature in this world. But that doesnt mean half this Ancient Dragon in front of her. Considering from the past pattern, her Abilities are probably the Average value of the strongest Ancient Dragon among the Ancient Dragons. In other words, she get about half of the strongest Ancient Dragon, Ancient Dragon King or somethings Abilities. And of course Mile power isnt half of this Ancient Dragon. What if the Strongest Ancient Dragon is far more stronger than other Ancient Dragon? What if this Ancient Dragon in front of her isnt so strong? And Mile also has another advantage. Yes, she has the knowledge and imagination from her previous life. Mile can imagine the shooting scenes of 46 centimeter cannon, 500 kilometer bomb explosion, the power of beam weapons, and she can even imagine the nuclear explosion. But of course, the nuclear explosion will be rejected by the nanomachine A powerful attack that cant be imagined by those in this world. It was an overwhelming superiority. Also, Even Mile can only imagine the principle of the physical phenomenon to a certain extent in a concrete way. And Nano-machines will automatically support with those defects. In other words, Mile is able to use any kind of magic that much more powerful and efficient than other people with the same magical power. And the result was this. If this is a battle between swordsmen, even if there are some difference in power and technique, you still dont know what side will win. Because both sides can win if their sword can hit the opponents vital point. Even the weakling can also has a lucky hit. However, if all opponents magical attacks are repelled, and her attack penetrates the enemys shield like paper. With this, we cant even say this is a fight anymore. Its a one-side dominating. It seemed that the game was decided. But then. What is going on, Its so noisy here!(2nd Ancient Dragon) Whats wrong with you?(3rd Ancient Dragon) Two more Ancient Dragons crawled out of the hole. One of them is even bigger than the Ancient Dragon that Mile fought. Pauline and Rena are desperately trying to heal Maevis with magic. Doctor Kulereia are ready defensive magic to cast at any time. Without seeing Mile, the biggest Ancient Dragon reprimanded the Ancient Dragon that 1st came out. Hey, Uensu! Didnt the (Ancient Dragon) Elders always said that you shouldnt abuse lower creatures Eh, are you the one who is being abused?(Beldetes) The biggest Ancient Dragon, Beldetes is surprising with rounded eyes seeing Ancient Dragon Uensus left shoulder penetrating and bleeding. Ah, ahahahaha! Interesting! Its funny, Uensu! An Ancient Dragon tormented by human beings! If you always make me laugh a lot like this, I wouldnt refuse dating you!(Sherara) When seeing (Ancient Dragon) Elders daughter, Sherara laughing at him, Uensu becomes angry that even forgets the pain in his shoulder. Damn, human, You make me become a laughing stock in front of Sherara Unforgivable!(Uensu) And Uensu opened his mouth breathed in, and spewed Dragon Breath with full power. Stop it, idiot!!(Beldetes) Ignoring the restraint of Beldetes. This time magic isnt a mass of flame (Fire Ball) but a Dragon Breath. Usensu that continues to breathDragon Breathwith full power. And Mile is wrapped in the flame of Breath and her appearance disappeared before their eyes. Uensu, you whatever (Sherara) Sherara, the Ancient Dragon Elders daughter who was teasing Uensu, was lost her words before Uensus violence. People dont know about this, but the Dragon Breath is a disturbing expression. When Sherara saw Uensu using Dragon Breath to that human girl is a condition equal to a human girl saw an adult man seriously using all his power to kill a kitty in front of her This is a violation ofLower life protection law! The Ancient Dragon Kings teaching(Beldetes) When Beldetes told so, young Ancient Dragon, Uensu finally stopped breathing. And, when the flame stop, they saw Mile standing there without even a scrath. Impossible(Uensu) Ee? (Beldetes) What?(Sherara) Uensu, Beldetes and Sherara are surprised with unbelievable expression. And Mile was impatient. Finally, she managed to reverse the situation, but the number of Ancient Dragons increased to three, her winning chance is low. She thought that she had to reduce the number of enemies for the time being and decided to release an attack magic. What I aim at is the Ancient Dragon that appeared first, which is harmful to Mile and everyone. The other two are like pacifists. Even so killing them will be bad for negotiation. [For now, I should decrease their battle power and bring it to a situation to negotiate with that big dragon The other one is small so I may manage somehow] (Miles inner thought) Mile thought so and she attacked the first Ancient Dragon, Uensu. Phase energy beam, shoot!(Mile) At the moment Mile attack, the big Ancient Dragon, Beldetes casts defensive magic immediately. Chi ~yun! (SFX) Aaaaaaa! (Uensu) The beam penetrates the base of his right arm and Uensu screams. And Beldetes is shocked with his full defense magic was penetrate and panicked. Sherala, stand behind me! Calm down, Uensu! Simultaneous attack!(Beldetes) Beldetes was impatient. [Absurdly, theres an existence that can harm the Ancient Dragon like us. No matter what, I cant let Sherara get even one wound. Although injuries can be cured by healing magic, the fact that I made Sherara injureditself is very bad. If I expose Sherala to danger and even get wound, I cant imagine how angry the Ancient Dragon Elders who are adoring Sherara will be] (Beldetess inner thought) Knowing that Beldetes would help him, Uensu regained his calm a little. The wounds are causing him intense pain, but later, Sherara will heal him completely with curative magic that she is good at. Right now, the elimination of uncertain and danger human is the first priority. Breath, radiation!(Beldetes) As Beldetes shouts, both he, Uensu and Sherara are breathing towards Mile. Lower Living organism protection law? Such a thing is a strong mans hypocrisyonly when their opponent is helpless and can do however they think. Such thing, when they are in danger, are easily ignored. Although Mile strengthened her defense magic (Lattice Force Barrier), she cant completely prevent the breath of three Ancient Dragons at once. Pari~n (SFX) With that sound, the Lattice Force Barrier broke easily. And part of the Dragon Breath hit Miles left arm. Gu~a!(Mile) And, enduring the severe pain, Mile casts attack magic before healing magic. Phase energy beam, shoot!(Mile) Ki~in! (SFX) But Miles counterattack was easily repelled by the defensive magic of 3 Ancient Dragons. And 3 Ancient Dragons use simultaneous Dragon Breath again at Mile. Mile casts her Barrier with her full strength quickly, but it was destroyed immediately with the the power of 3 Ancient Dragonss Breath Mile was blowed away again to the rock wall of the back ruins. Ha~a ha~a ha~a!(Mile) And Mile fell back on the ground again. [can not win. As expected, it is unlikely that I can win 3 Ancient dragons. But give up? My life and everyones life] Mile grits her teeth. [Well, lets do it] If there are three of them, Mile only need to use the power of three people. Kurihara Misato, Adel von Askham, and C rank Hunter, Mile of theRed Oath Isnt it just a matter of triple power? And Mile stands again. Standing against the 3 Ancient Dragons. Chapter 111: Tramp Ho, are you still standing ? However, there is no way that you can win. If you obediently surrender and speak everything, we will spare your life(Beldetes) Mile reply to the words of the Ancient Dragon Beldetes. You mean, If you obediently surrender and speak everything, I will spare the three of yous life (Mile) Huh?(Beldetes) Ha ha, you are an interesting fellow. Its regrettable that you are human being (Sherara) Ignoring the reactions of Ancient Dragons, Mile casts spells. Nano machine!(Mile) The air around her is trembling with a Pi~ in sound. And she speaks out loud. Nano machine! Eye, command, yuu (Mile) (T.N: thats not a mistake or typo, I must write it like that) Mile instructs Nano-machines in Earths language, so no-one can understand what she spells. But even if Nano-machines dont know the Earths language, they have no problem understand what Mile said because they can receive thought waves. Besides, somehow, that God seemed given Mile a little too much of service. As Kurihara Misato, Adel von Askham and Mile, I ordered you, accept my order with the highest priority (Mile) Its no use doing over and over again. Theres no way your magic can pass our three Ancient Dragonss defensive magic(Beldetes) Hi~yugo, do~o n! (SFX) What(3 Ancient Dragons) The three Ancient Dragons are amazed at their defensive magic was destroyed by a single spell. Well, that kind of Its impossible! The defense magic that casted with three of us, was destroyed by a humans fire lance spell(Beldetes) Mile who heard of that, had a grin smile. Yes, she wants to say it once in her life. She cant stand the pleasure that she has the opportunity to say that one line from the anime series she watched. And that one line that Mile says is. (Translators joke: Dont be stupid, do you think I need to use a fire lance to destroy your magic shield?) the spell just now isnt a fire lance, its just a fire ball (Mile) However, in reality, it was a fire lance that Mile released with full power. Bluff and threaten are important for battle. But why did Miles magic suddenly have such ridiculous power? Yes, Mile had heard the reason from Nano-machines after the first time she used her awakening power. The Nano-machines explaination was as follows. According to data queries result, in you previous magic exercise, the order of the instruction has been clearly instructed to the Nano-machines, thus the efficiency had been higher than usual, the magical effect has amplified approximately 3.27 times Then, if the authority level 5 Mile clearly instructed order direct to Nano-machines? Yes, the result was this. Im impossible Its impossible Everyone, we will attack, please use your full power!(Beldetes) (T.N: 1 impossible is so na baka na, other one is ari enai) Go o ~u! (SFX) And All the three breaths were blocked just before they can hit Mile and scattered. How can this happen, such a thing (Beldetes) Thunder Bolt!(Mile) Whoops! (SFX) Lightning strikes the first Ancient Dragon, Uensu. Uensu felt down on the ground with a big sound, fainted with white eyes. Lightning? Its magic to manipulate nature!(Beldetes) Apparently the Ancient Dragons dont know the concept of electricity It looks like they cant use thunder magic. Do you feel like surrender, yet? Oh thats right, since this magic can be dropped from above, its useless to hide behind. If you dont surrender(Mile) Uooooo~o ~!! (Beldetes) Beldetes rushed toward Mile. He doesnt allow anyone to attack Sherara, absolutely. And with how this attack magic is using, he cant prevent attack magic from above. Once the girl before him use that magic to attack, he cant even become Sheraras shield. [Then, what should I do? It is easy. If magic is not good against this girl, I can kill her by crushing her with my body. It was just that. There are no organisms that can endure a melee attack by the giant of the Ancient Dragon] (Beldetess inner thought) Even Ancient Dragon is the biggest creature, they still have fastest speed. Beldetes rush with his full speed. With this, even if he falls by receiving the attack magic of his opponent, he can still crush her by crashing on the opponent. (won!) (Beldetess inner thought) Or so he thought, but he felt a little uneasy. He doubt why his opponent isnt going to move at all. (Is she just pressured by the force of a furious Ancient Dragon that she cant move! Or for another reason) (Beldetess inner thought) And Beldetes finally crushed Mile which did not move at all until the end. Aaaaaaa ~ ~!!(Beldetes) A silver sword pierced through Beldetess right foot that was supposed to crush Mile. Yes, Mile is not only best at using magic but also good with close combat with sword as well. The Ancient Dragon raised his feet in a panic. And from there beneath, Mile appeared completely un-scrath. The injuries she has received until now has been already completely healed. Even her hair has also been restored. Unfortunately, her armor and clothes remained tattered. Why! Why didnt you get crushed!(Beldetes) Only idiots talk to the enemies the secrets of their skills, arent you also thinking like that?(Mile) What, what (Beldetes) Mile had thought that her body only had half the strength of the Ancient Dragon King until this battle. However, she noticed that it isnt so due to the broken bones incidentearlier. If you think about it carefully. Her bones, tendons and muscles are of a size not comparable to the Ancient Dragon. So there was no way the God can give her that half strength and power of the Ancient Dragon King. Unless her skeleton are made by Orichalcum, muscle tissue are made of carbon nanotube The God (self-stated) knew its to give human such Average Abilities, half strength and power of the Ancient Dragon King. Yes, but only withhuman being Then what had he done to Miles body. Of course, that was passive body strengthening magic And unlike Maevis, Mile basic abilities are already half of the Ancient Dragon King, the god even make her body can withstand any kind of strengthening magic. And Mile is able to gather Nano-machines by herself with her Authority level 5. Her strengthening magic is also multiplying by 3.27 times because shes asking directly to the Nano-machines. The Ancient Dragon King is 6800 x 2 times stronger than normal human and was this world strongest being. But Mile right now is 6800 x 3.27 times stronger than human. As expected, even with that overwheming power, its impossible to throw away the Ancient Dragon. But her body right now can support at least twice that weight. Not to mention, she also had her Lattice Force Barrier all over her body surface. Well, it seems that you will not surrender. So I will cut the neck of any living things before my eyes, not even Ancient Dragon can resist my ultimateneck hunting magic (Mile) No, stop it! Stop it, stop it!!(Beldetes) (T.N: he really repeat it many time) Zu ~un! (SFX) At that time, when Beldetes cried out in desperate, the ground rumbled. Everyone is looking the direction of that sound, the Ancient Dragon Sherara is lying on her back, opening both arms and both legs behind the Ancient Dragon Beldetes. The completely surrender gesture of the Ancient Dragon(Kulereia) Until now, Dr. Kulereia was only standing with tension to keep defensive magic to defend other girls at any time. But right now she cant help but be amazed by the scene before her. Uensu was stunned and Sherara is already surrender. Beldetes alone couldnt keep fighting. And Beldetes himself already lost his will to fight. Originally, he didnt plan to fight. If this could be resolved by talks, he would normally do it like that. He lost his cool when realize Sherara might in danger before, because Sherara is someone he must absolutely protect And now Sherara has surrendered, its not just a gesture like lower the head as Please talk with me but a full surrender gesture Due to a situation that is too hard to believe, he neither felt angry or hurted his pride as an Ancient Dragon. Theres only thing he could do. And Beldetes muttered. I Surrender (Beldetes) Chapter 112: Ruins After taking a breath away, the girls kept the beasts away. And the 5 of them have a talk with 3 Ancient Dragons near that big hole. The Ancient Dragons cant enter the building, so it cant be helped that the talk must be held outdoors. Beldetes is sitting face to face with Mile. He is depressed now, well it cant be help with result of that battle. The Young Hot-blood Ancient Dragon Uensu becomes silents, it seems losing to human is a big shock. Sherara, on the other hand, had a flat face. She had completely surrendered as soon as her life is in crisis. But to Ancient Dragon, that was such a shameful display. Then, Ill ask first. You, Ancient Dragons had ordered the beastkins working here? And thats not the dogmas of your clan, but you threes personal interest, right?(Mile) Thats right(Beldetes) Beldetes answers Miles question frankly. Apparently, he seemed to be honest. Well, that isnt something big and it wont be a problem even if human know it. Whats your purpose?(Mile) As a matter of discussion or interrogation, the representative of the Red oathside was Mile. Besides, no other girls is able to ask an appropriate question, anyway. Dr. Kulereia will join in if necessary, but right now she is only and leaves everything to Mile. The representative of the Ancient Dragons side is an Ancient Dragon called Beldetes which seems to be the oldest. As for the moment, the other two doesnt seem to be able to hold proper conversation. Its just excavation(Beldetes) Beredes answers, but it was only as much as I dont lieand Im just not telling everything Thats why in case like this, the knowledge and insight of the questioner will be needed in order to get information. What is your objective?(Mile) Search for remnants (Beldetes) The answer was a bit late. And actually it was not an answer. The purpose of excavation of ruins is searching for remnants. It certainly isnt a lie, but it was obviously a poor answer. But with such an answer Mile cant be convinced. What was you looking for? Is it treasure, some information, a tool, a demon king, a goddess, a demon, a weapon, a magic item, or a machine(Mile) (Beldetes) Beldetes remains silent. Apparently, Miles question seems hitting by a sensitive place that he doesnt want to say. You dont want to answer? Then are you plan to invade the human realm with the Beastkins and do some suspicious thing to make human think of it as an invasion act and start the war? Are you plan to involve the whole beastkin race and the Ancient Dragon race in an all out war with the human race?(Mile) We dont plan to do that!(Beldetes) Its what you are doing, whether you plan or not. Just thinking for yourself. If one day, suddenly the humans, elves and dwarves join force invading the territory of the Ancient Dragon without permission. And do some suspicious act in your land. The Ancient Dragons who went to check the situation there will be attacked, kidnaped and missing one after another. And the humans dont want to explain at allBecause they are still not killing any Ancient Dragon yet Do you think the Ancient Dragon race will leave the human alone? If so, I will release you and report to our lord like that. Ah, but can you write a testimonial or something, that allow us to do anything within the territory of the Ancient Dragon as long as we will not kill any Ancient Dragon?(Mile) What, theres no way we can acept such ridiculous thing(Beldetes) But Its exactly what you are doing?(Mile) (Beldetes) Beldetes becomes silent again. I will decide whether your reply will trigger a full war trigger or avoid it, so please think and answer carefully(Mile) (Beldetes) After thinking for a while, Belderes mutter the answer in a small voice Lost civilization (Beldetes) Huh? (Mile) Long ago, there were countries in this world with very advanced civilization. Although its just a legend No, we thought that it was just a legend, but (Beldetes) But ?(Mile) Mile urges Beldetes continues speaking when he suddenly becomes silent. We had discovered some evidence(Beldetes) EEeeeeeee!!(Kulereia) This time, It was Dr. Kulereia shouted loudly. DodoDont tell me, You discovered the ancient civilization, the proof of the existence ofprehistory civilization!(Kulereia) You know about this, Kulereia?(Mile) Dont make fun of me, Im a scholar!(Kulereia) Mile cuts in like usual and Dr. Kulereia gets angry. Prehistoric Civilization, its a legendary country that is said to have prospered long ago. In that country, people can sit at one place and see everything, hear everything happen arround the world. They can dive in the bottom of the ocean, fly in the sky and even go to the stars in the sky. A country that like the heavenly world in which the gods live. Therere no hunger or fighting Human had forgot about it because human have short live-span. But longevity races like Ancient Dragons, elves and spirits still somehow had various memories about it(Kulereia) When Dr. Kulereias explains to the partFly in the sky, Renas face becomes blue. And Mile is Oh, theres a spirit race! What about fairy?(Mile) asking at strange places. That, it doesnt matter now!(Kulereia) And the doctor got angry again. Anyway, that certainly is a big discovery if its true! Hey, what kind of evidence that you foun? Where did you found it? And how(Kulereia) Dr. Kulereia is asking question one after another, and the Ancient Dragon Beldetes was also confused. I dont know. We arent professionals or scholars. And the Ancient Dragons cant directly investiage here and there. So we check the working situation of the devils and beastkins who are also investigating in various places. We are more like liaisons. And this time, I was forced to baby-sit No, nothing! (Beldetes) Beldetes was stared at Sherara and he denied it in a hurry. Anyway, we receive report of the beastkins that they discovered a ruin and began their excavation here. And I, apprentice Usensu, Elders daughter Sherara, the three of us came her to confirm. Thats it. And, the result is it turned out that this place is a Miss (Beldetes) Has it been lost?(Mile) No, thats not it. This place was much closer era than the lost civilization It was only made by those who worshiped the Lost era Theres nothing important here, we only found a drawing on the wall. It doesnt mean anything. Theres no use staying here anymore. You can realease us and the beastkins, we will be leaving soon. And there wont be a problem anymore! (Beldetes) Beldetes tried to put the story together with that, but Mile still didnt satisfy. Well, it just mean that you finished your work here, right? Then, do you plan to do the same thing elsewhere, I mean secretly invading and capturing anyone witness your activity?(Mile) (Beldetes) And it isnt only the beastkins but also the Devil race is doing the same?(Mile) (Beldetes) Beldetes just noticed that he had leaked too many extra information to Mile and was silent. And, for what purpose are you looking for thelost civilization from those ruins (Mile) I dont know! Even if I know, theres no reason for me to speak everything to you!(Beldetes) [Certainly. Even prisoners also have the right to remain silent. And he is already honestly telling what are the beastkins and Ancient Dragons doing here. Besides, it may be true that he doesnt really know about it. The low rank isnt always taught everything as big as the clans secret. Apparently this Ancient Dragon doesnt have a big position. As most, he is a young guard captain or something like that. Needless to say, the Apprentice and the Elders daughter were just following him because they were interested. Its impossible to gather more information and we cant just capture the Ancient Dragons and hand them over to the lord. Besides, if humans make an enemy out of the Ancient Dragon race, it will be a catastrophe] (Miles inner thought) Its important to know what are we doing, and when to stop. Mile knew about that from news, stuff, warfare, etc. in her previous life. And right now, their duty wasnt capturing the Ancient Dragon and may trigger the the all out war. Not from an Everage C rank hunter. Never. Thing like politic is the big thing should be decided by great people of the country. Not some young hunter girls okay, I get it. When, please show me thatdiscovered ruins , then we will also withdraw. And if there isnt anything you want to do here, you should leave this place as soon as possible. If soldiers or the like comes from the kingdom, it will be a troublesome thing. The report to our lordsmen will be carried out in an appropriate way. So that it wont become a big problem. But the report will go to the royal palace, so we will mention about the possibility that similar things will happen. If we do that, we may be able to avoid conflict. Is that all right?(Mile) Beldetes nodded after thinking for a while. How about you?(Mile) Mile looked to the left and right, Rena, Maevis, Pauline, and Dr. Kelereia nodded. Apparently the doctor just treats herself as a Researcher request by a lord or just a researcher of the elf clan. As long as she can do her research, she will be happy. Well then, Sherara, please give us a guide(Mile) Oh, me?(Sherara) Sheralla was shocked but she was sudden asker by Mile. Diving in the ruins with 3 Ancient Dragons will be a big problem, Mile doesnt know if they will attack when the girls let their guard down. Beldetess fighting power is high, Usensu is hot-blood. The only option is taking Sherala along, she seems to be the weakest of the three and have the most value as a hostage. Mile, just in case, cast Lattice Force Barrier on everyone before going. Well, shall we go ?(Mile) Chapter 113: Out of the world [The Ancient Dragon Daughter Sherara (Although we cant tell from how she looks) guide us to the underground from the large hole. We reach the spot where the earth and sand collapsed because the beastkins opened a hole there. Beyond that hole was a space that looks like a hall. This must be the Temple Hall which Beldetes was talking about. Sheraras body is too big to enter the hall. The temple will collapse and be buried all of us together if she forciby enters. To avoid it, Sherala only put her head in that hole. It seems that earlier, the three Ancient Dragon had put their head in to look inside ] (Miles inner thought) Well,Sherara-san. Right now, Im putting a very thin and very tough thread arround your neck. So if you take your head out, its going to get ugly (Mile) HEY!(Sherara) Sherala was scared, as long as her life was threaten, she will get cold feet. Mile knew that fact and threatened her, so she couldnt escape. And the girls check the hall. Lighting!(Mile) Mile casts spell to spread the light in the hall. Th-This is(Mile) [We can see everything clearly after being illuminated by the light Although its a hall, it isnt so wide. Even though theres an altar, there is no religious item. However, I could understand why Beldetes called this hall atemple](Miles inner thought) There were Drawing on all the wall surfaces of the dome-shaped hall. It isnt paint. Its a magnificent Tile Drawing that use huge number of different colored stones Just how much time and effort to make this picture. No, because those stone isnt plate-shaped, can we really call ittile? Anyway, it was a mural painted with a combination of enormous number of colored stones. Certainly, if we make Drawing that way, it will not fade even after a considerable number of years. There is no trace of peeling off, so those stones werent just pasting together but carving into the wall. What sort of ingenuity had been done and how much time it takes to complete this. Rena, Maevis, Pauline, and Dr. Kulereia are looking at the mural painting and are amazed. Different from them, what makes Mile agape isnt the enormous Drawing but its content What is this (Rena, Maevis, Pauline, Kulereia) With other girls, the Drawing may look like this. A funny plant that grew to the sky. Theres are jellyfish and fish. So is this a picture about the ocean? A picture that human beings, elves, dwarves, beastkins, and devils are living peaceful and happy together. And standing beside them was a figure of Dragon Bady which looks like an Ancient Dragon. In addition therere various scenes, various living creatures, which are unknown. They all were drawn on the walls by combining countless colored stones. What a fantastic picture (Maevis) Its the first time I see anything like this (Rena) One day, we should have such a peaceful world (Pauline) Maevis, Rena, Pauline are telling their impression about the Drawing. Dr. Kulereia is quiet with some sort of difficult face. And, as for Mile. Why, why is this ?(Mile) With Mile, the picture was looked like this. A group of skyscrapers building. Many space ship. It isnt a rocket or airplane, but a space ship Something like a flight air car. Several adults wear clothes like researchers and a lot of infants of many races. And a small dragon near their side that look like a Pet. Mile understands somehow. This isnt just a fantasy painting with the artists delusions. Mile thought that someone would have to leave this Drawing here with a great deal of time and effort, perhaps spending most of that persons life. If its only about several hundred years, that person can just draw a picture normally. Then it would have been completed sooner. By that person made this Drawing like this. That means he wanted this picture to endure for a certain period of time? And who did he want to see this Drawing ? Mile remembered. At that time, the word God (self-stated) said. Actually, that world has greeted civilization collapse several times, because of the lost of all technology human barely survive. And the last thing they did is a large scale experiment as remedy maesures (God) That large scale experimentis familiar, it is about nanomachines. (Mile) And Mile, just like Doctor, also becomes silently. *** (After a while Red Oath and Dr. return to the surface) (TN: in raw dont have this but I add) Well, you should leave this as soon as possible, if you want to avoid disputes with humans (Mile) Wait! (Beldetes) Beredestes stopped Mile that tried to withdraw after they came back from the ruin. It is unfair that we are the only one gave out information. And we also have to report about this to the upper one. I also request your side give out information as well ! (Beldetes) Mile thought its troublesome, but what they said was true. They will need to report to their boss, and of course we dont knowisnt an answer. Middle management must be hard. Besides, we dont have any thing to hide. Its no harm to give out something back. so what do you want to ask? Beldetes pointed at Mile with his huge fingers. You! I want you to tell us about your identity!(Beldetes) Hah!?(Red Oath) Everyone on the spot are staring at Mile. Especially with Dr. Kulereia. It can not be helped. Mile decided to honestly answer the Ancient Dragon Beldetess question. My true identity, is . well, I will tell you, my identity (Mile) Rena, Maevis and Pauline swallowed their gulp. At one point, Im the only daughter of a Viscount. At some point, Im a C rank hunter. But actually I am(Mile) Dr. Kulereia swallowed her gulp as well. An Average girl that you can find anywhere, Mile!(Mile) You are lyingggggggggggggggggggg ! (3 AC and RO and Dr.) (Usoda aaaaaaa !) It was an All Out Tsukkomi. Do not lie! How can you be just a human being!(Beldetes) Even if you ask me so. But both my father and mother are aristocratic people who have followed generations. I dont think that our family have mixed blood from other races within at least 10 generations (Mile) What, (Beldetes) Beredestes is amazed at the words of Mile. Well, indeed, although you only smells human beings But, how can that be (Beldetes) Mile sniffed and smelled herself in a hurry. But my smells is No, it was pretty sweaty. But that cant be helped! It cant be helped after all that!! Then, why are you so strong? Why can you fight Ancient Dragons?(Beldetes) Mile replied Beldetes with a doya face while put her hand near her face. doya-face That was because my soul is trembled with anger and my heart was burning with hatred!(Mile) Huh, Are you, really, a pure blood human? If so you must be out of the world!(Beldetes) Mile answered smartly to that question of awe. Yes, thats right, I am not from this country, so (Mile) that would mean aforeigner but it wasnt what we are talking about!(Rena) Mile and Rena were just like usual. And when the three Ancient Dragons stuntly standing behind, Red oathand Dr. Kulereia tried to leave the place sneaky. Dusun dosun (SFX) Something appeared from between the trees. Low Breath! (Red Oath and Dr.) (We completely forgot about them ) (Red Oath and Dr.) Early, they had saved everyone from crisis by earning some time, so it was pretty rude of everyone to forgot about them. Then a girl around 10 years old descended from Low Breath and ran to Mile and other girls and said Wan wan! (10 Y.O Loli) Eh, Elsie ~e~ee!! (Red Oath) Chapter 114: That man right now is … Chapter 114: That man right now is Wan wan! (10 years old little girl) Eh, Elsie ee~e~e!! (R.O) Thats right, Im Elsie, Low Breath Rider. I were sent by the lord as your reinforcement Whaaat!?(R.O) Mile, Pauline and Dr. are applying healing magic to Low Breaths left wing as Elsie talking about herself. Apparently the scholar magician (whose name was forgotten) s plan didnt go as he expected. Although he said to the lord I want to go to the capitalbut the lord refused instantly because Think about it, that was natural. Its the people and the soldiers of this territory that suffered damage. Even if the Lord let that magician go to the capital and working for the royal palace, his territory wont get any benefit. More than that, its much better to have a wyvern and a tamer magician work for his territory. In the first place, the lord has jurisdiction over the Wyvern and the tamer. Theres no reason why the lord must offer them to the royal palace. He can give whatever punishment you want in the territory. Like making the Wyvern working for the Lord and the magician tamer must give out all info about how to control the Wyvern. That magician refused at first, but when the lords began to hint the word torture He finally confessed the truth. But his honestly answer isThere is no training or taming method for Low Breath And finally the lord made the magician working for him, and the lord telling him that his salary will be distributed to the victim villagers and soldiers. Low Breath will also work in the Lord Army as a fighting force of a single unit and its rider will be selected by the Lord, not the magician. However, Low Breath dislikes soldier. When an adult male wears a weapon or armor riding him, he will use magic to fly away. With such action, theres no soldier want to ride Low Breath. Thus, the Lord has no choice but listen to the opinion of that magician. The one that Low Breath allow to ride him is: someone with light weight, dont wear armor, dont disobey orders, dont hate to ride Low breath and disposable And a little girl with aptitude was chosen. An orphan girl who was living in hungry and poverty in the slums. I didnt have a name, I were either calledTrashor Barbage but Booncraft gave me a lovely name Elsie! And then, Booncraft let me working with Low Breath. I was able to live happily while doing flight training and so on. As long as I can remember, this is the first I can have food to eat, proper bed to sleep and were given a lovely name. Live with Booncraft and Low Breath is just like a dream(Elsie) The girl is happy talking about it. The most surprising is that this girl understand exactly the situation with that magician. Maybe she heard the magician himself or from another person or she judged from other people gossip. But in any case, as a 10-year-old girl from slum, she must have some ability in order to survive. And she even understands that the magician isnt a highly praised person, she still appreciates him as her benefactor. Even she knew that she was just a disposable tool. But somehow he demanded me to addWan wan!to any greetings or at the end of any sentences Why did he do that Am I treated less than a slave, like a dog or something? Even so Boonclift still calls me cute (Elsie) Ha ha ha ha (R.O) The Red Oath have dry laughter. However, Red oathwere a little surprised. The lord had sent reinforcement, maybe he isnt a bad person. No, I wonder if it should be called have suspicioninstead. Anyway, even if Low Breath and Elsie were sent as a watcher, but for an aristocratto give out his greatest trump card is really a big deal. Also, it seems that the lord still gave enough money for the magician and Elsia to live properly. Even they are a criminal and an orphan of slum. And even if the lord only give them a minimum to live, no one complains. Rena mutters. Maybe the lord here is pretty good guy?(Rena) Certainly, the payment from the last time was good (Pauline) Paulines good people criteria seemed a little different from others. Well, no matter what, everyone seems quite happy, it was good in the end. After done talking, Low Breaths injury was also cured. It is natural because Mile, Pauline and Dr. Kulereia kept healing him. Ah thats right, Dr. Kulereia and Elsie, why dont you two return to the town first by riding Low Breath? We must report to the guild and the Lord as soon as possible, or they will dispath more soldiers and hunters(Mile) E? Eee?(Kulereia) Dr. Kulereia is upset with Miles proposal. [I want to know more about Mile. But I also want to fly in the sky! This is an once in a lifetime chance or not But, even I want to fly in the sky, I am scared! However, as I received work, I have an obligation to report as soon as possible. Before the Lords dispath more troops or even ask the guild or the capital for more reinforcements] (Kulereia) She has various thoughts in her mind and she cant decide. But, but Low Breath-chan may not like me to ride him(Kulereia) Somehow, Dr. Kulereia thinks of a reason to not return Low Breath, is that okay? Are you willing to take her along?(Mile) As Mile said with a smile, Low Breath kept nodding as if he were desperate like a broken toy. *** Low Breath flew away with Elsie and Dr. Kulereia while flapping his cured wings anxiously several times. Before departure, Red Oath have already discussed with the doctorabout how far we will report Three Ancient Dragons also silently listened to the girls from behind. At least, they understood that Mile are trying to lower the probability of disputes with humans as much as possible. Theres a possibility that disputes with humans, elves and dwarves will occur someday, as long as the Ancient Dragons continue to investigate the ruins in various places using beastkins and devils. But It will be good the girl hunter party manage to do something. Actually, theRed oath doesnt have to go through all that troubles. Because they havent received orders for such work. Well, this time, we will really depart.Red oathhave completed the request, lets return to the capital!(Rena) Ohhh(Mile + Pauline + Maevis) Because Dr. Kulereia is missing this time, theres no-one late to reply to Rena s voice this time. AndRed oath departed for the capital, leave three Ancient Dragons that silent looking from behind. Beldestes (Sherara) What? (Beldetes) Sherala muttered with confidence. Follow them isnt good, right?(Sherara) Ha! What are you saying! (Beldetes) I know that. Im just asking (Sherara) Really (Beldetes) But Beldetes felt that he could understand why Sherara said so. Because he also thought like that, although it was just a little bit, yes a little bit. Why? Well, if he can be with those girls, he felt that it would be interesting and their days wont be boring anymore. Yes, the Ancient Dragon isnt live long as nanomachine, but from all the the long life race, it was a race who was spent their life with boredom. Chapter 115: Return Trip Well, we will report to the guild as we agreed. And we probably dont need to report to the Lord because Dr. Kulereia already did it. And the report to the guild is only just in form. The guild master may also present when Dr. report to the Lord (Rena) Everyone nodded to Rena while walking. In the previous meeting with Dr. Kulereia and the three Acient Dragons join in as well (Chelsie doesnt join in because she need to check Low Breaths condition). We have decided The content of what we will report to the lordas: The beastkins were conducting an investigation in the ruins with the instructions of the Ancient Dragon. They want to search for relics. The beastkins were only helping the Ancient Dragons for a little reward, there were no other intentions such as invasion. Those ruins were the ruins of a simple stone building, and there was a fancy painting in the wall. And right now, the beastkins are already preparing for withdrawal. Even if you are heading to that site now, theres probably nobody left. At first, Red Oath were discovered by the beastkins and the girls fought back to protect themselves. And the Ancient Dragons suddenly appeared there, the fight with the beasts was interrupted. The girls had resolved the misunderstood by talking. And the beastkins returned all the equipment of the investigation team There is no lie. However, the battle was cut entirely. Even if the girls reported that Red Oath fought and win against dozens of beastkin and three Ancient Dragons, no-one will believe it. There was even a possibility that the girls will be treated as fraud and wouldnt get paid the request fee. And even if the one report was Dr. Kulereia, The Dr. will also be called a liar and get no reward, and may even effect her name. Beside, if the guild believe the report, it will be even more troublesome. 4 hunter girls can win against dozens of beastkins and three Ancient Dragons. This country as well as other countries wont leave them alone anymore. Fortunately, Chelsia didnt see the fight after the crash. And before the crash, she planned to spy as she ride the Wyvern. Because she could see the human girls being attacked by the Dragon, they tried to help the girls but get beaten so soon. Because they were beaten so soon, she didnt see the battle at all. So, if she was told that the misunderstanding has been solved after that, she cant doubt anything. However, Red oathfeel bad that they must skip the help from Chelsie, and they decided to return this favor someday. Dr. Cooleya prioritized to prevent worsening the relations between races than telling everything to the client. It wass natural. Also, Dr. Kulereia, whose age is several times how she looks (or several tens of times), knew some knowledge about hunters. And of course she knewUnless a person break the law and become criminal, Its prohibited to investigate that hunters past and abilities. It is the lowest act. Even if the person invesigate isnt hunter, but if other hunters knew about that, they will refuse that persons requests all together And the doctor was unwilling to become enemy of theRed oath By the way, Mile can you tell us the answer of that Ancient Dragon? About your identity (Rena) But that rule wasnt applied to party friends. Unless the hunters in party know about their colleaguess history and abilities, they wont able to work together. And Mile answer to Rena. Its a secret technique of my family! (Mile) (Rena, Pauline, Maevis) (This is bad, they suspected me!) (Mile) Of course, did you really expect they will accept just like that. Ah, that, in fact, there was a thing called the brutal power of the fire place (Mile) Mile explained various relationships between the human mind and the body. The magic power, the body potential when the limiter of the mind was removed. Even Mile explained so, everyone still think its suspicious. You see, Rena has also experienced it! At the time, you killed the thieves!(Mile) Ah (Rena, Pauline, Maevis) And, Meaviss True God speedswordis also a state that make your body give our more than 100% of your physical abilities. That is also some kind of the brutal power of the fire place(Mile) Ah!! (Rena, Pauline, Maevis) Apparently, the girls seem to have believed a little. And the brutal power of the fire place isnt something which can be done normally with your own intention. But theres another similar to it. Stupid power(R¹) that Release more power than what we originally have(ԪԷ֤֤äƤŤ롻) It was Power that couldnt have existed, which we originally didnt have (Ԫ֤äƤϤʤäϤΤʤ) Although the source of the power isnt known, since its often happen when you stand in front of the enemy to save your friend in crisis. Maybe we should call that power as friendship power Like, I want to protect my friend even if it cost me my life. I have to protect everyone by all means, my body is burning with passion and it becomes intense energy(Mile) Haa, okay, you dont need to say anymore! (Rena) Rena gave up pursuing Mile. (I did it!) (Mile) 45208.png Mile had a wicked smile like the god of the New World. (Τ褦) Without realizing the fact that She can win three Anceint Dragons if she become serious by removing her limiteris already out of common sense in the first place *** Thats why (Mile) Hermolt town Hunter Guild, the second floor, guild masters room. Mile reported as usual and the guild master who heard it gave a big nod. Well, I already hread details from Dr. Kulereia. Because your reports content is the same with her, there is no problem at all. And the Lord already gave out reward based on the doctors report(G.M) Then the Guild Master pulled out the cloth bag from the drawer and placed it on the table. Oooh! (R.O) If we report that we have stopped the beastkins, the Ancient Dragon and we also protected the territory. This kind of reward will be out. However, in the report that we agreed, the beastkins and the Ancient Dragons had no intention to invasion. We only discussions and from just that, this amount of gold coins is already considerable generous And theres a message from our lord, This was to boost moral. This Lord seem to be great (Mile) No, in fact, he is a great man! (G.M) Mile speaks her impresion. The Guild master also add in. Even our Lord has a lot of bad thing as a noble, but he isnt so bad(G.M) (No, that was enough to be abad guy) (R.O) Even so Red Oath still think that this guild master really doesnt dislike the lord. Anyway, the Lord had given commoners some labor work. Around 10 years ago, he also sent his soldiers to protect commoner and their children from life-threaten situation. The citizen are thankful(G.M) If it was really so then we dont need to feel bad. This reward was already good, beside he even gave us Low Breath that was supposedly the secret weapon of his territory army. Maybe he just tried to dispatch the Vyvern and its rider as real warfare training, the girls is really appreciated that. I understood, Im really appreciate that, please tell the lord so (Rena) Well, if you say that, I will be saved (G.M) When heard Renas reply, the Guild Master seems a bit relieved. *** And direct report to the Lord isnt necessary, so the girls try to find whether there is a escort request to the Capital on the first floor. Fortunately there was a small merchant group waiting for escort hunters, the guild employee immediately invited the person in charge of the merchant group to talk with Red Oath. And it seems like that case isnt widespread (T.N: maybe Mile talking about the bandit group last time), apparently, there isnt any bandit group that attack merchant like the last time. Otherwise, the girls will feel uneasy. Anyway, we can ride a carriage instead of walking with this, and we can also make money. Since the merchant group was already waiting for departure, so we depart early in the morning of the next day. *** Its delicious! We hired a good escort, Lucky! (Merchant A) Yeah, absolutely! (Merchant B) Miles dishes were very popular with merchants. Because its common sense that when travel, everyone will eat that cheap, light and bulky portable meal like hard bread and dried meat. And now they have vegetable soup cooked with wild boar meat that Mile hunted. Of course, Mile doesnt use item box items. Because the girls hunt it just now, it is justA thing we hunted while doing an escort mission, so theres no harm inviting the merchants to have meal together. Even so, the merchants said We are thankful, we will pay the addition fee, so Pauline talked about getting it on the escort charge. And theres no need to save water, they can use as much as they like. Merchants said that they have never had a comfortable travel like this. There are 4 carriages in total, one merchant each. It is a co-op of small merchants. It was a small merchant group with totally 8 people if they count Red oath Some of the goods of the first carriage was transferred little by little to the other three, and red oath is all sitting on the top of the first carriage. This time, they dont do ridiculous thing like one person in each carriage. With such an arrangement, the response will be delayed. Besides, if we are separated one by one, we cant talk, its boring. The girls dont want to be alone in the horse-drawn carriage until they reach the Capital. The trip to the Capital was going smoothly. Except the fact that the three girls are relaxing without noticing that Mile is sometimes thinking about something. Chapter 116 Ever since Mile came back from the ruins, Mile was in trouble. (Miles inner thought for the whole chapter) I wonder what I should do now. That drawing in the ruins. Its probably an illustration of the Lost civilizationthat God was talking about. I dont know why the Ancient Dragon Race began their investigation of the ruins now. Do they want to study history? Do the Ancient Dragons have a predisposition to studying the history of human beings, and the history of that civilization which existed in the past? Are they really studying archeology and history? And its not just 1 or 2 Dragons doing archeology as their favorite things. But their whole clan or race. They wont get any benefit and it also wasnt their history And if what they want to do are archeology and history, that picture should be valuable material. At least, its not a bad thing to ignore and conclude it as a Miss Then, what is their real intention? Why did the Ancient Dragon Race want to investigate ruins in various places? They also even involved the Beastkin race and Devil race. Gold, silver, gems, treasure, ? But did the whole Ancient Dragon race investigate ruins for such things? Well, in many of Earths stories, many people think Dragons love treasure and shiny thing. However, in this world, I have never heard of such a story. Perhaps in those stories on Earth, that setting was attached to raise the reason and motivation to beat the Dragon. Ancient Dragons isnt like a crow, that likes collecting shiny things and puts it in their nests Or in terms of humans on earth, one would be known as aTreasure Hunter, or to say it in a worse way, more like a Robber Well, in this world, because there wasnt any owner or someone managing the ruins, it wont be called Stealing Anyway, the Ancient Dragons werent aiming for treasure either. So, if they werent interested in academic investigations or things that human regarded as treasure, what did the Ancient Dragons want? theres only 1 reason left. That was the Relics. Its not about jewels or works of art, but rather something that can be used. In other words, its a technical inheritance. Such a relic may remain in a usable state if they are kept in a time suspension field or in a dimensional storage facility like my item box, etc. The lost civilization was way more advance than the technical capabilities of earth, so whatever happened that destroyed that civilization, its not to be taken lightly. But why do the Ancient Dragons looking for such things? Currently, the Ancient Dragon is said to be the strongest in the world, so why do they want such a thing? Besides, the Ancient Dragon is a creature of their own pace, they wont think about anything like world conquest. I do not understand Relying on them too much isnt good, but it cant be helped. Lets just ask them some question. (Nano-chan?) (Mile) Yes! (Nano) (Do you know the intention of the Ancient Dragons? ) (Mile) Yes (Nano) (Ehh?) (Mile) But thats a prohibited matter (Nano) (Eh?) (Mile) Did Nano-chan refuse? We can read the most of any living creature by receiving the thought wave of that creature. Though we cant read everything in their minds. Still, we can judge to some extent the intent of that creature. Still we only had attention about what was already put into words. Regardless of our duties, that info will be uploaded to the network otherwise that said info will only remain in the memory of those nano-machines who heard it. And if we are searching for that info from the network, we will be able to get the relevant information. In this case, If Im searching, I will get some sort of information from the other Nano-machines which are at the village of the Ancient Dragons. However (Nano) (However? ) (Mile) We can only provide un-prohibited matter. And the info you want in this case is completely prohibited (Nano) (Is this such a serious thing? ) (Mile) It does not matter whether its serious or not. We arent allowed to reveal that kind of information. Living beings have their right for discretion. Sometimes those secret might affect the survival of the whole race. Our mission is to fulfill the desires of the received thought wave. Whether it belongs to a good person or a bad person. And whether the content is good or bad. We are only tools and we will not do anything with our own will. Just like a kitchen knife can be used for cooking or for murder without the kitchen knife intention. Anyway, we arent allowed to tell anyone about the information of any particular Race. The result of simple magic such as checking the enemys position with detection magic, etc. will be another story, so there is no problem(Nano) (is that so) (Mile) With that explanation, I was satisfied. Thats right. Otherwise, if an individual reaches level 3, they themselves can talk with Nano-chan. That individual can easily get all the information about his enemies and allies, and he can easily conquer the world. As expected, it wont be easy. Theres no choice but to check about it by myself. (Thank you. See you later, Ill think about myself) (Mile) I am sorry that I cant help this time (Nano) Well, what to do I have no obligation. Regardless of what the Ancient Dragon is looking for, whatever it is supposed to be. But somehow, I feel unpleasant. Because its only me that understands the situation to some extent on the human side. Or is it because only me that can compete against the Ancient Dragon? But the Ancient Dragons didnt seem to want conflict. Because they didnt want to be disturbed by humans, maybe they had an unexpected, peaceful intention. Also, although I managed to compete against three Ancient Dragons this time, those three must be quite weak after all. A mid-rank Dragon, an apprentice and an Elders Daughter. Theres no guarantee that next time we need to fight against the real warrior of the Ancient Dragon or all of the Ancient Dragons with beastkins and devil race as well. Even though I am now involved in extraordinary things, I am only seeking happiness as an average girl. I feel rather confused with these events. With all my heart, I have finally made friends Also, the future of this world should be decided by the big shots in this world. Handling this worlds problem with the knowledge from another world is a big no-no. However. For that reason, This world had been judged as a big failure, theres no-one left to take care of it We also feel a little responsible for it (God) The God surely said so. This is a world with great failure. No God looked after them, and everything was decided by this world inhabitants. Even if this world is at stake, there will be no Salvation from God FUNA senseis note: Actually, now TSUTAYA is doing the fair of Earth Star Novel, and we have a book of Earth Star Novel (including not only the average value but also all the previously published / new releases etc of other works) as T point card To those who purchased using I said make my abilities Average! Write down short story electronic version BeginningRed Oath going to the sea, give a trial reading electronic version of the first volume of 100 pages including this work! (^ ^) / However, due to insufficient explanation of this benefit, it seems that there are quite a few people who are not being accessed despite being qualified to receive benefits Those who presented the T-point card and bought it at TSUTAYA will check the details here and definitely check the details here and definitely have the benefit SS Red Oath, go to the beach and trial reading electronic versions (100 P) of various works Please get it! No, SS, although I wrote it all the time, it is sad that something ends almost without reading. (; _;) Please confirm the details of the present at the following URL. Since it is not a sales site but a promotion site, it is confirmed by management that the URL is not problematic. (^ ^) / http://tsutaya.jp/earthstar/ On the 12th, it seems that the bonus content will change to the next one, and it is still unknown what kind of present will be after September 12th. (^ ^ g Other, this comic version 2nd episode will be published tomorrow. Mile T-shirt, Mail Order Now! This work is on the 28th Asahi Newspaper Weekly Best 10! And 3 volumes are decided! For details, please see the activity report, Earth star novel, web of Earth star entertainment, official twitter etc .. (^ ^) / Chapter 117: Reunion The small merchant group and Red Oathhave arrived safely without any problems. Red Oath completed the escort request procedure at the guild and received the reward, and the girls also reported the request at Helmort town. Because they already received the reward, So this time was only reporting and document procedures. The girls already had the certificate for complete request from the Helmorts guild branch, the report processed smoothly. It seems you girls are able to properly handle requests with Red difficulty every time (Leria) Receptionist Leria is having a already gave upface while doing document procedures. Okay, with this, the procedure is completed. Please show your face to the guild master before you leave (Leria) Ye~s! (Red Oath) When the girls come to the guild masters room, he greets everyone with a smile That smile is a little disgu, no, no, its rather eerie. You girl did a great work! Continuing from last time as well, you cleared up the troublesome request and it is really awesome! You didnt just help clear that troublesome request and but also bring honor to the Capital Branchand other parties will also be inspired, they cant accept the rookie defeat them. Well, Im really thankful, really do! Besides I also received the gratitude from the Royal Palace, his Majesty is happy that we have peacefully solved the incident that could be a dispute with the beastkins if something goes wrong! To think our branch have a gratitude word directly from your Majesty Apparently, both the royal palace and the guild have known the latest information. Chelsie rode on Low Breath must arrive early or report about this. Speaking of which, The girls cant find Low Breath, Chelsie, and Dr. Kulereia anywhere in the capital. *** We are back (Red Oath) Ah, welcome back big sisters, have you been well? (Reni) After returning to the inn, the girls open the door as usual and calling out to the reception counter, Reni comes running toward the girl while speaking loudly. Please dont make me worry! Because you dont come back even after the scheduled day, Im so worried! (Reni) After a while, Mile and other girls managed to calm Reni that speaking with teary eyes. Oh, I have to tell everyone! (Reni) Reni said so and returned to the counter, took out the old wooden bill and hung it outside the entrance. Hunter is a dangerous job that doesnt know when they will die or gone missing. Regardless of the famous A rank party or C rank party, they can disappear someday. And the one only care about the hunter gone missing is either their family or their friends. While thinking that Reni was worried too much, the girls smiled wryly. Then the Red Oathgirls read the letters written on that hanging bill. Today, all bathroom are open, no restrictions on hot water use. 3 small silver coin each (Notice) (Red Oath) The four girls drop their shoulder sighing. Reni-chan is still Reni-chan after all. That evening the girls paying the meal and inn fee by creating hot water many times instead of money. As a result, even if the Reni lost some fee but the inn can get back from the bathing fee and its also attracting more customers. However Onee-chan, even if your meal are free, you are eating too much! (Reni) Rena and Mile are seriously eating that make Reni-chan feels like crying. *** Red Oathheaded to the guild on the next day at a later late hour. They want to check request board because they just completed the long-term request. Yesterday, they came only to talk with the guild master as to the request completion processing. Right now, they come for information gathering such as current request situation or information during their absence. For that reason, hunters who have been absent for a long time or hunters who are taking a rest are sometimes coming to guilds to update info even they dont work. Ah, here they came! (Kulereia) When the girls entered the guild, there was a familiar voice from the back. Dr. Kulereia? (Mile) Yes, that was Dr. Kulereia that returned to capital by riding Low Breath from the excavation site. And behind her is the appearance of some familiar peoples. Yes, they are the hunters who were caught by the beastkins, including the research team, heading for the Capital for reporting. Why, why are you here in the Capital? (Mile) After reporting to the lord, I rode on Low Breath with Chelsie and coming to the Capital for reporting. We met and joined in with others when we on the way to the Capital. After that we headed for the Capital and reported to both the guild and the Royal Palace. After dropping me near the Capital, Low Breath and Chelsie went back to Helmolt town (Kulereia) As expected its impossible to ride on Low Breath and fly to the Kingdom. It would be a wise judgment of the Lord. And now the girls already know the reason why the Royal Palace and the Guild had accurately grasped the latest information. Although that infos have been adjusted by Mile. However, since theres no lie, there should be no problem. Ah, uhm, I heard from the Dr. that our weapons were collected (Hunter Leader) Someone speaking from the back of Dr. Kulereia. It was the party leader who was responsible for escorting the survey team, he spoke to on behalf of everyone. It is a life and death problem for them, but they wont do unreasonable thing like interrupt the talk. Yes, After resolved the mis-understandings, they gave everything back to us! (Mile) Weapons and armors appear from the air and spreading on the floor. Regarding Miles insane storage, she had shown it plenty when everyone retreated. Thus no-one was surprised anymore, including other hunters that were watching from faraway. Oh, my belove sword! (Hunter A) My senior memento, Breast armor (Hunter B) Everyone pick their equipments back and seemed really happy. Thank you very much. If everyone in our party need to buy weapons and armors again it will be a big deal. Some of us dont even have enough money to buy anything. You are also recusing us, we are really appreciate that (Hunter Leader) As the escort leader says so, others also bow at the same time. So, about the money for return our lost equipments (Hunter Leader) The market price normally is between 20% and 50% of the totally price of the equipments in their returned condition. If the returned equipments are too damaged, its selling price in the market will drop, and the return money is also droped. Of course, we also need to count the dangerous factor of the place the hunter lost their weapon. In this case, although from the report, Mile get back the equipments by talking. But to step into the settlement of dozens of beastkins is really dangerous. The return price must be at least 40 to 50%. We do not need it (Rena) Huh? (Hunters) All the hunters in area are surprised with Renas reply. No-one can expect that Red Oath refuse the return money which is the right as a hunter. Aside from the investigation party that received some money from completed the investiage request. Other parties didnt earn any money in the forest, also we already got enough money so its fine to return your equipments as it is (Rena) Is that fine, are you really okay with it? (Hunter Leader) As soon as the escort leader asked, another hunters from the back were also looking at Red Oath. The party that received the escort request was originally quite steady and the also have some money stored in the guild. So they have enough to pay the return money. Although the other parties that get caught dont seem to have enough. If Red Oath insist that the hunters should pay money, they will have to find someway to do it. In truth, for the pride of a mid-sized hunter party, they can hardly accept such treatment from a newbie girl hunter party. However, if they pay the money, other hunters who seem to be in financial difficulty will fall into trouble. Uhm sorry but (Hunter Leader) Rena suggested to the leader that unwillingly to accept Renas reply. Then, instead of paying us the return money. If you ever meet any troubled hunter parties in the future, please help them once without receiving the requested money? (Rena) There is no guarantee whether or not these hunters will meet any troubled hunter party or these hunters will keep their promise to help other hunters. But Rena has a feeling that these hunters would certainly keep their promises. Other hunters and guild staff that were listening to Renas suggestion were admired. Because the girls are doing fine so instead of themself, they are concerned about other hunters. Some people may ridicule the girls as To abandon their own right, thats foolish things to do , but from everyone in this place, no one thought so. If they would find themselves in that position. If they got into trouble and get help with such warm words. Therere no way they could not make a fool of it. Red Oath A new hunter party that made of pretty girls, had sold their first name in the Hunter training schools graduation test. In addition to their high fighting ability, they always keep promises, and the request complete rate is 100%. They are also kind and concern for other hunters. Their reputation now increased more and more. Everyone in the guild is smiling happy as they are looking at the girls. Both Hunters and guild officials. Pauline has a bitter face, she must be sad that she missed her profit chance. Rena is praised by a lot of people and humbly replies many times. Except for Mile, somehow she has a face that looks like Preparion is completed! Chapter 118: Resolution As a result of gathering information at the guild. Because there was no interesting request, Red oathdecided to went back. Even there was a info saying that From now on, the Ancient Dragons may start investigating in various placewhich was the biggest uproar. The girls finished their lunch outside and wandered arround the Capital for a while. They went back to the inn in the evening. If they dont have dinner at the inn, Reni and her parents will be reluctant. Besides, they also need to make hot water for the bath. And after Mile refills hot water supply, she somehow get sleepy today and went to bed earlier tha usual. We also have Pauline who is good at water magic and Rena who is good at fire magic. So we dont need to worry about hot water for the bath. *** Its time to wake up (Nano) In the midnight, Nano-machines make the vibration of Miles tympanic membrane, Its transmitted to Miles brain as a voice signal and wake her up (Uhm what, its still dark Ah thats right, thank you Nano-chan) (Mile) Youre welcome (Nano) Mile had asked Nano-machines to wake her up like an alarm clock. Because no other people can hear Nano-machines voice so she wont get found out. Mile gently came down from the bed with caution, after applying the magic of sound proof to herself, she left the room. Pauline, who grew up irrespective of danger so she wont wake up. However, Rena who lived as a hunter for a long time, she may wake up with a little noise. And when the magic of sound proof is still effective, Mile quietly takes out from the item box what she kept from everyone and gently puts on the floor. Spoon, water bottle, blanket, small pot, fork Mile keeps big pot and tent as theres no-one beside Mile can carry them. Of course, she places more gold coins for that. And Mile pulls out the partys money that she kept in the item box. She puts about 80% of the gold coins on the floor and mutters quietly. Thank you for everything. Everyone please stay healthy (Mile) And Mile quietly left the room. Mile was thinking and thinking all the time since returning from the excavation site. [ Should I do nothing and pursue happiness as an normal girl? Or would I involve myself in this matter? And this matter may have an impact on the human world as well. However, the Ancient Dragon is long-lived race. Their life span must be either several hundreds or thousands of years. Besides, even that Godwhich have a different sense of time compare with human had also said The progress of civilization has stagnated for a long time So that must be happened at least in thousands of years, tens of thousands years or hundreds of thousands of years ago. I wanted ordinary happiness. But, when I think carefully, is theordinary that I think the same with theordinaryfor those in this world? Like reading books at night, play games, eating delicious things, living a clean and safe life and occasionally going on a trip. It was more like the life of the aristocrat in this world. Its not ordinary peoples happiness. Should I continue living like a Homeless hunter? Knowing the world may collapse under your feet, without doing anything? And, its not like all of us will stay together forever. Apart from Rena, others have their families. Maevis is aiming for a knight. Someday Pauline will go back to her parentss house and becomes a bride. Rena will not be alone for the rest of her life. Anyway, someday we will separate. Even if that somedayis now, theres nothing strange. Now, the party already has enough money and equipment and in the rest period. During this period, everyone can recruit new members and have 2 swordsmen as vanguard, or 1 swordsman and 1 fighter as vanguard, or even replace themselves with the new members if they want retire. Anyway, the C rank party Red oathwill survive without problem. As for me, while traveling relaxedly, I will earn money for old age, and investigate relics as well. Without worry about anyone or anything. If Im going solo, I will go as my pace and only doing quest for killing time with a little light feeling. A journey with no destination and doesnt know when will end. And of course, I dont plan to involve my friends in it. I had left the house alone, then going to the school, make friends and running away from there alone, becoming a hunter, and now, leaving my 3 new friends. It was just that. Mile has settled the decision to leave ] (Miles inner thought) (Animentary, DecisionEpisode 16, Withdrawing from Kiska IslandMiracle Operation Kiss? ) (Mile) (T.N: Kiska in japanese is read as Kisuka, read the same as Kisu ka that means is that a Kiss?) No, Mile didnt think about anything. She gently descended the stairs and tried to go through the dining room part. Theres a fragrance of black tea that tickled Miles nose. Huh?(Mile) Her mind stopped unexpectedly, a voice reply from the dark. You are late (Rena) Mile was agape when hearing that voice. Even in the darkness, Mile can still see well. And reflect in her eyes was Rena sitting down at the table seat with a teacup in hand. Well, Rena! Why, why (Mile) Rena replies to Mile. It was too easy to understand, you were thinking about something. After returning the weapon to the hunters, you had a face likeTime for a farewell Yare Yare (My my), you can not become a fraudster, then (Rena) Of course, Mile had never thought about become a fraudster. But, in bed (Mile) A rounded blanket, I left the room while you were still sleeping soundly. I knew you were up to something when you declared to sleep earlier than usual. Which mean you want to wake up tonight (Rena) U~u (Mile) Well, lets go! (Rena) Rena stands up with everything ready. Apparently, she was waiting for Mile to leave together as it is. Mile cant keep talking in the inn for a long time at midnight. Someone may wake up and it will be a manner violation. Mile nodded silently and headed for the door together with Rena. But when they open the door and go outside. Princess, can you bring a single knight together? (Maevis) Maevis was holding a rose and leaning against the wall while she said that. (Hi yoeeeee~e ~~!!) (Mile) It is too painful! Mile wants to scream in her heart. Well, lets go! (Rena) Wait a moment, please! (Mile) Mile stops Rena who is about to depart in a hurry. Whats the matter? (Rena) Uhm I think we should postpone the departure one more day (Mile) Rena is asking back to Miles suggestion. How come? (Rena) Well, if you are all leaving together with me like this. Theres no point leaving at midnight. I would like to say goodbye to everyone in the inn and the guild properly In addition (Mile) in addition? (Rena) I left most of the equipments and gold coins in the room (Mile) Go back! (Rena) And when they got back to the room, a half C crying Pauline was sitting on the floor. Ah (Mile + Rena + Maevis) And three girls continued to receive Paulines angry fists in silent. Chapter 119: Explanation On the next day, for some reason Red oathwoke up late. They ate a late breakfast and headed to the guild. Paulines mood was very bad and her eyes were still red. *** Last night, Rena, Maevis and Mile were somewhat frantically talking with Pauline to calm her down. Why are you leaving me? At that time, and this time too! I am a child that you dont need, uwah!(Pauline) Shhhhh(Rena + Mile + Maevis) One shouldnt speak loudly at midnight in a room with thin walls like this. It doesnt mean that the other guests will complain. Actually, no-one will complain. Instead, its no doubt that all other guests who woke up were probably listening carefully by pushing their ears against the walls. For better or worse, Red Oathis quite famous. And just in case theres information that Mile didnt want others to hear, she hurriedly set a sound proof magic barrier in the room. Pauline was always smiling and planning many things for the party, and the three others were always puzzled how she always acted mature. Thats why they often think Because its Pauline, she will be okay But actually they were expecting too much from Pauline, who is only 15 years old. No, no, I didnt try to leave Pauline alone! I just realized that Mile was trying to escape by herself, so I tried to follow. Well, I was worried And then, it happened that Maevis also noticed, so she waited for Mile outside the inn(Rena) And you three were going to leave as it was. If you two already noticed, why didnt you tell me! I wasnt notified! You wanted to leave me alone, right?(Pauline) (Rena + Maevis) And Mile was pretending as if she wasnt involved. Since she tried to leave alone, she treated the three others equal, so theres no need to worry. People often say it as CarelessnessOr Wishful observation Pauline turns her face from Rena to Mile. Just what did you plan to do? Spreak everything right now! (Pauline) Good luck! (Rena) Miles wish was betrayed. Actually I was from a noblemans family in another country, I am was chased by my family with a succession problem (Mile) We heard it! (Rena + Maevis + Pauline) I was chased by the Royalty, too (Mile) We heard it! (Rena + Maevis + Pauline) I have absurd magical power and knowledge of magic (Mile) We knew! (Rena + Maevis + Pauline) Huh!? The God never forbid Mile to talk to anyone in this world about Nano-machines nor the fundamental of magic, he had told Mile to live freely as she liked. It was Mile who decided it. I was concerned about the true purpose of the Ancient Dragons However, I dont even know if we can realize their plans even after hundreds of years. It was like a random journey without destination, it would take a lot of time and we maynot even get any result. I couldnt invite all of you to such a random journey for my sake. So I left party and planned to go alone (Mile) With Miles explanation, Maevis seemed to be convinced, but Rena doesnt stop with just that. Thats it? Is that the only reason? There must be some other purpose!(Rena) Well, yes! On the way, If I find a good man somewhere, I intend to start a happy life with him! (Mile) Rena was agape with Miles reply. For some reason the three of them are just silent looking at Mile. *** We will leave the capital tomorrow (Maevis) Oh, yes, which request will you accept? (Leria) No, We are planning to go on a journey visiting different countries, not going out for request (Maevis) Eeeehhhhhhh~!! (The Whole Guild) Not only Leria but also the Hunters and other guild staff members who were listening Maeviss declaration raised a loud voice. What Anyway come here! Lets have a talk with Guild Master! (Leria) The girls were kept waiting in front of the guild masters room. Only Leria went in to explain. After that, they also came into the room. What does this mean? You girls already left the hunter training school! But you must work for the guild at least 5 years to repay the cost attending the school for free. It also a rule that you belong to the Kingdom and the guild (Guild Master) The Guild Master shouted angrily at the Red Oath party. Ah yes, we know (Mile) Well, if you know, why are you leaving the country on a journey! Why are you still going outside the country when you know that you belong to the country? (Guild Master) With Miles lightly reply, the guild master is angrier. Yes, indeed. Theres a rule that webelong to this country for five yearsand we will follow that rule properly (Mile) Huh? (G.M) Yes, we Red Oath are the hunters whobelong to the Hunter Guild in the Tirus Kingdom (T.N: first time we know the country name) However, we just need to travel for a long while (Mile) What (G.M) It is normal for hunters to go to another country by doing escort requests, mercenary rare item collection requests, etc. While doing so, we will also undertake local requests to earn money and get a return trip from the local escort request. Werent other hunters also doing that? We Red oathbelong to the Hunter Guild of the Tirus Kingdom till the very end. However, we went away to work on a request which took a long time, and we got back late as we just received local requests one after another. Its just that. We will keep the record document as hunters from this guild and we will come back from time to time. Besides, Maevis and Paulines parents homes are in this country (Mile) Ku~ (G.M) After that, the girls kept persuading and finally the Guild Master broke. In the middle of the discussion, Mile said: Well, lets just do some horned rabbit hunting tomorrow, until the rabbits around here go extinct Lena said: In the mean time, we should also hunt about 300 rock lizards or so. We will sell about 20 to the guild with normal price and then immediately sell about the rest to the market with half the price *** The last thing is explain to the inn (Mile) Ah (Maevis + Rena + Pauline) As Mile said that, Maevis nodded gloomily. Rena and Paulines expression became dark. The inns keeper couple will understand because they are adults in business. The problem is with Reni-chan. She will end up crying. Everyone thought so. Somehow everyone was a little sad. Chapter 120: New Journey Eeeeeeeeeeeeeh! (Reni) When Mile told Reni about the long-term expedition, Reni shouted loudly as expected. Was that so (Reni) However right after that, she was unexpectedly calm accepting it. Everyone thought that Reni was going to make a fuss and crying. What with your attitude, I cant believe you! (Reni) Reni-chan is sulking. When we are running an inn, I know there will be a time we need to part. It often occurs. Still, its far better than going hunting and never return again, or become a chunky meat lump. Its far more better, because you just go on a journey for learning. This is just a simple farewell. Also, wont you come back again someday? Its not like we cant meet each other again (Reni) Red oathgirls are agape as they admire Reni that is more adult than they thought. And the unfortunate guests who had eaten steak, stopped moving their forks around a chunky meat lumppart. But then, you cant have no restriction for using hot water in all bathrooms, I mean, it will be difficult, isnt it? Even if you decide to use it sparely, the cost to hire a hunter to make hot water is much higher than we do. You wont get much profit for the effort, do you? Thats why you cant make much profit while we are away, the bath survice is almost for attracting and advertising purposes. Isnt that right? (Mile) Reni-chan is bombarded with Miles words. (T.N: mean Mile asking one after another and doesnt allow Reni has a chance to reply) Yes, while the girls were absent, Reni had filled water by hired orphans. Heating water with kettles was cheaper and faster than hire a magician with free meals. What Mile said was true. After all, when counting the water tanks for all the blocks, we would need 3 meters tall, 4 meters wide and 50 centimeters depth for the required water volume, its about 6 tons. Besides, considering the amount of hot water we need to add to the tank supply for shower. We have to pump up hundreds buckets of water from a well with a certain distance and heat it up and carry it to the tank. Each bucket is as much as 10 liters water. So much labor. Even if we ask fire magicians to heat up the tank, we need at least more than 2 magicians and of course that many fire magicians never convenient stay at the inn every night. However, if we limit the amount of shower room to one, we only need to fill 1 meter multiply 1.5 meters multiply 50 centimeters. Thats right, without Miles magic, it takes considerable time and expense to prepare the bath and hot water. When the inn limit the amount of hot water using, the amount of guests can use it are also limit. Only when the Red oathstayed, the inn can earn money with no restriction for using hot water in all bathrooms. *** When we are gone, it will be painful to manage the bath. Without raising the price, you cant make profits. The time and effort requirement are too big, it will be just a burden for Reni. It might be better to break down the bath (Mile) No good! (Reni) Reni-chan is obstructing Miles worrying words. Actually, the management was going well. And because its family-run, no labor costs are required. Beside, if we break the bath, our inn will be just one of the common ordinary inn in the capital. Now that our name is selling well, thanks to the bath survice and sisterss attracting customers. So we cant afford to lose the bath survice here at the same time you are going on a journey (Reni) Reni-chan keeps speaking. We are an inn, the visitors who stay at the inn have no homes in this town. Most of them are travelers, this I were prepared for sisters to travel someday as well. But I already decided before. At that time, I want keep the bath even if we cant get any profit from it. No matter how painful it is (Reni) Reni has a determined eye as she says that. Reni will not give up, no matter what happens! (Reni) *** Mile, what are you doing? (Rena) In the inns room Mile wears a cloak over her underwear (). She is practicing something bashfully, The other girls watching her with a shocking face. Ah, no, Its just a Nake Mante (ȥ), in preparation for the ending (Mile) Dont tell me something that we dont understand! (Rena) And late at night. Mile came out of her bed and left the room quietly. Three other girls quietly followed after. This time, Pauline was also properly included. Actually, they dont think that Mile will run away. Unlike last time, Mile is in her underwear. And Rena thought. (What are you planning to do if you come across someone?) (Rena) Actually a lady was never allowed to go out like this. Rena and other girls are safe because they wore cloak over their sleepwear. This time Mile doesnt use detection magic. But It was because its troublesome, but it was because she cant enjoy the thrill when she know everything. Of course, when necessary, Mile will use it without hesitation. Thats why the sneaking Mile didnt notice the existence of the other girls. And where she headed is (bath?) (Rena + Pauline + Maevis) Yes, Mile was heading to the bath. (Are you going to take a bath one last time?) (Rena) Rena thought so, but Mile stopped at the wall without entering the bathroom. And she use soil magic without chanting. Then a hole opens on the ground, the soil began to form a wall of a tall well. And then the soil become hardened like rock. After that, Mile make a small fireball with fire magic and drop into the well. After checking the inside the well, Mile looked satisfied and was about to return to the room Huh, everyone! (Mile) Stop sneaking out by yourselves! Everyone is your friends! No matter good or bad thing, you need to consult us before doing. Everyone will be doing it, and everyone takes responsibility! (Rena) Maevis and Pauline nods to Renas words. Im sorry (Mile) Mile was scolded by Rena, but she was a little happy for some reason instead of depressing. *** Thank you for taking care of us for a long time! (Rena) No, no, we were taken care of in various ways, like souvenir on the way home from work, a bath, Thanks to that, the occupancy rate of the guest room rose and the net profit rose. We are really appreciate it (Renis mother) The girls were slightly shy when being told so by Renis mother. And Red Oath were sent off by Renis family and other guests who currently stay at the inn. They already left (Renis parents) Yes, they left (Other guests, maybe) When hearing everyone said so, Reni who still smiled until then began to cry U~eee (Reni) Reni clung to her mother and cried. Her mother pats her head, but Reni never stop crying. *** A few hours later. Reni comes to the yard and realize the existence of a well that suddenly appeared next to the tanks of the bathroom. If we think about it, theres a well a few dozens meters away. That means there was the water line running in the basement around here. If we are digging arround here, we may make another well. Of course, everyone knew it but they didnt have the money to do such a construction. And with this, the labor of drawing water drastically decreases. No, the effort to pump up is unchanged, but the distance to carry is almost zero. If this is the case, the wages paid to the orphans will decrease No, because we need less labor now, should we expand the bath and aim for an increase in revenues alone with the bath fee? Ahahahahaha (Reni) And Rennie was thinking. (Onee-chan, It would have been nice if you made a roof too) (Reni) As expected of Mile, she didnt think so far ahead. *** While walking with everyone, Mile was thinking. [ I should have attached some useful mechanism to pump water from the well. However, such a mechanism tends to break down. Once it breaks down, it can not be repaired, and it makes no sense when it happen. Besides, if Renis inn has is such a thing, they much watch out for merchants and authorities. Then, how about the something that cant be copied? Make an upper half golem body that works with only one funtionpull out water Yes, but should I call it a Robot instead ? Because its this worlds first robot, of course, the name is Lobby (ө` Ro bi Ichi) But everyone in this world doesnt have a concept of a robot, so if I dont do it well, it will be treated as a monster. Because it is placed next to a well, it will be called as But theres no one in this world can understand the meta that I thought of ] (Miles inner thought) Mile cried in her heart about the cruel of this world. What are you thinking, why are you look like irritated or frustrated about something. Well, finally, a new journey forRed oath We will spread our name and Im aiming for B rank! (Rena) After that, I will be aiming for A rank and become a knight! (Maevis) Make money and start a business on my own! (Pauline) Uhm, Id like to get the happiness as an ordinary, mediocre girl (Mile) Lets do it, everyone! (Rena) Oooh !! (Pauline + Maevis) That (Mile) Nobody has heard Mile s words. *** A few days later. Excuse me, I heard that the female hunter party, red oath is staying here (Kulereia) The one who appeared in the inn was Dr. Kulereia. Eh? Who are you, what do you want from sisters? (Reni) It isnt uncommon for someone wanting to meet the red oathand try to do it at the inn. Reni thinks that this girl also wants to join the party and replies the same as usual. In other words, return to them with a salt correspondence- like reply. Oh, Im sorry, please tell them that Kulereia came (Kulereia) As expected, even though the other party is a child. But she is having a conversation on the job, Dr. Kulereia is still using polite word with Reni. But the answer was salty and cold. Big sisters of Red oath already left (Reni) Huh? (Kulereia) It is still only 1 day after the previous request. So Red Oath should be a rest vacations for a while. The doctor who thought so was surprised. So, what kind of request were they received and where did they go? (Kulereia) I dont know, and even if I know it, I will not spread Big sisterss private information, which is our pride as an inns keeper (Reni) Because it is a conversation on the job, Dr. Kulereia was using proper and polite words even for a child. Even so, she was surprised at how Reni having a working adult attitude. Ah Im sorry, then, when will they come back (Kulereia) I dont know (Reni) Thats (Kulereia) Reni decided to tell only the things that dont really effect that much to Dr. Kulereia. Big sisters of Red oath had already left, not were going out. In other words, it means that they left this inn, and wont go back anymore (Reni) Huh? (Kulereia) Heard the shockig news, Doctor silently got out of the inn and ran to the Hunter Guild. With full force. Where did theRed oath go? Dr. Kulereia yelled so as she diving into the guild. Even this is also coversation for job, but she forgot to use polite word. A few days ago, they already departed, but (Receptionist) Because being loud in the guild is troublesome for other customers, the receptionist who was talking to the a hunter party, was answering it from the counter. Where, where! Where did they go? (Kulereia) Dr. Kulereia is no longer care about anything like surroundings. I dont know, I mean, they didnt decide where to go, Ive heard of a wandering trip for training, but (Receptionist) Well, that kind of (Kulereia) Dr. Kulereia heard the news and was kneeing on the ground (orz) That childs secret! The mystery of that power! Even though I have found an mysterious girl, that I wont get bored for a long time! (Kulereia) But the doctor stood up right away. I will not let go Absolutely, Do you think you can escape from me? (Kulereia) *** And Red oathgoes on a journey. Seeking a new city, a new adventure, and a new gold coin saving. In addition, anordinary happinessas well. FUNA senseis note: Lets rest once, with good cutting! There is no writing schedule and Im a little fatigue . (^ ^g Im sorry, please let me rest properly for 3 consecutive holidays. The next update is scheduled in Friday, October 23. (^ ^) / Chapter 121: The city that I visited before We will stay in this town tonight. And if theres a request that looks good, we will clear it fast and earn a little more money (Rena) About 10 days since Red Oath departed from the capital. At that evening, the girls arrived at a small town. Rena suggests stay at this town and everyone nods. By the way, everyone decided not to use the money they earned in the kingdom in the trip. It is meaningless to live luxuriously with the keep-safe money in the journey for training. The money saving up until now is sealed. And, during this trip, Red Oath will only use the money they earn. No, actually everyone intended to increase their stock more and more. Well, before going to the inn, we need to visit the guild and collect information first (Rena) Oh! (Mile + Maevis + Pauline) Although we dont know if the guild have any interesting request, we will not visit the inn first. In some cases, theres possibility of going out for request immediately or being invited to the residence of the client. Even that probability is really low, but we cant help it When the girls opened the door of the guild, as usual the gaze of the hunters who were in was concentrating in them all at once. No matter what citys guild, this is just how it is. This is already the habit of the hunters, so it can not be helped. And, as usual, it was divided into those who lost interest, those wonder what kind of girls they are, and those who looked down at strangers NOT. Hey, that girl (Hunter A) Is not that Copper slashing girl?(Hunter B) A hunter girl that was pride of our town, she has returned (Hunter C) Four girls of Red oathare confused with the reaction of the guild. Ah, Mile-san! (Laura) When other hunters heard that screaming from the reception desk, more and more people gaze at the girls. Mile checking her momories and finally remembered. Oh, Raou-san! (Mile) Its Laura! (Laura) While listening to the receptionists voice correct her name, Mile mutters. I thought that something familiar about this town but now I see (Mile) After that, the guild master heard the news came running down from the second floor, and grabbed Miles hands with teary eyes. Welcome back, I will reserve the dinner for you tonight, please wait a little until Im done my work! (G.M) That being said, Guild Master ordered Laura to reserve a restaurant and flew (T.N: I guess Author mean ran fast) back to the room to finish the remaining work. What does this mean? (Rena) Ha ha ha (Mile) Rena stares at Mile make her feel akward, and she explain to other girls as well. In other words, that Guild Master was the one who recommended you to the hunter training school? (Rena) Ah, yes (Mile) Well, he was our benefactor! It was because of that person that we met, But then again, he shouldnt have to suffer all trouble as giving Guild Master recommendation for the first time meeting girl. He must be either fairly good person or an naive idiot. So, which one of them should he be? I didnt see him as a very good person, though (Rena) Ah uhm, good person! (Mile) Huh? (Rena) As I said, he is a nice person! (Mile) (Oh thats right, theres another naive idiot here, ) (Rena + Pauline + Maevis) The three girls correctly understood that. As the girls confirm the request board. Theres only a request for herb collect, they decided to skip work in this town and go to the next town tomorrow. Laura-san who finished the reservation for dining hall returns, Guild Master also comes down from his room on the second floor. Well, lets go! (G.M) The girls didnt complain as they get treat. Red Oath gladly followed the Guild Master and Laura. The dining hall was a small shop as this is only a small town. The first floor is a dining room and a kitchen, the third floor is the shopkeepers residential area and warehouse, and the second floor is a guest room. As it was so, Miles took a room at this shop before eating. It is safe even if you eat too much and you can not move. You came back and I welcome you! That graduation exam, I had been watching with Laura. No, it was a wonderful fight (G.M) Did you come to see it? (Mile) Mile is surprised by Guild Master s words. But of course! It was me who recommend Mile and its also an important graduation test! No, actually thanks to Miles graduation with excellent results. My recommendation was also highly praised and got a rank up, I also got a new year Guild Master Excavation Awardand even our Guild became more famous. All thanks to Mile! (G.M) The guild master is overjoyed. And a fun dinner party began. Although she didnt directly watch but she had listened from other hunters. Laura is also excited as she brags about Miles tale such as Great sword slashingand copper slashingetc. And only three girls drinking a little wine, excluding the under-age Mile. No, in this country theres no age restriction for drinking, its only self-regulationof Mile with memories in the previous life. Instead, Mile try to hint Rena. As long as we keep moderate the one who pay money wont be discomfortable. But for the guild master who gained a rank and salary increased thanks to Mile, that was a trivial thing. And the Guild Master keeps asking Mile about some great events or interesting. And Mile tells him about various thing, for example Ancient Dragon and survey activities of beastkins of course the amount of information limited. The Guild Master is pleased with valuable information. For the guild master, other hunters up until now only brought in troublesome things on a daily basis. Hearing such interesting stories is really great. This is life, the best day ever. Such words floated in Guild Masters mind. *** Next day. Although the Guild Maser is somewhat drunk, he still isnt late for work. But as expected, he didnt go to work before the rush hour in the morning as usual. He went to work right on time in the morning, the second bell (9 am) which is the regular attendance time. As a matter of course, the receptionist gets to the office earlier than the Guild Master. And Guild Master talked to Laura who is doing business at the counter without any worry the wine smell left from last night, when she isnt serving any customers. Did everyone in thered oathcome here today? (G.M) Ah, yes, they came early in the morning. After greeted everyone include other hunters at that time and they left, but (Laura) Guild master nods with Lauras answer. Ho ho, Its nice to be young. They arrived only yesterday but already go working without a break. So, which request did they take ? (G.M) Nothing (Laura) Huh? (G.M) The Guild master was agape with Lauras answer. No, because they headed to the next town and we didnt have any escort requests, so they couldnt receive any requests. They were saying that they will hunt for animals or material collect that were permanent request on the way to the next town (Laura) Huh? (G.M) Guild master cant understand the story. Well, werent Mile and her party coming back to this town to settle here (G.M) What are you talking about, Master They are promising newcomer with a lot of expectation right now. They cant live in such a rural town like this with hardly any request. They just dropped by while on the move (Laura) Ee eeeeee ! (G.M) A guild master collapses on the floor with despair on his face. It was only half of a happy day *** I hope that there will be an interesting request in the next town! (Mile) Interesting quest NOT We should get request with good reward, Mile-chan! (Pauline) Pauline correcting Miles remarks while walking in the highway. No, as a matter of time, Id like to have a request with high credit points, so that we can become B rank and then A rank Hunter sooner (Maevis) Maevis is also saying her wish. Well, then we will only get fun, good rewards and high credit point requests. Anyway we will go to the next town! And at the same time we will hunt monsters and animals for material purposes! Right now, we have insufficient power, insufficient knowledge, insufficient experience, and above all, insufficient gold coins! (Rena) Three girls smile bitterly with Renas words. However, this is a journey of learning, a journey of making money. So everyone replied like usual. Oh !! (Mile + Pauline + Maevis) And because Red Oath have no fixed destination, Mile leave everything to Rena who had experience with traveling in young age. But Mile forgot an important thing. She had run away from her country, reached this town and from this town traveled to the Capital in the past. And now, the girls have traveled from the kingdom and reached that town. Then, if the girls go straight this way, where will they head to? (T.N: sound hard to understand but it as like this: Adel from A -> Mile at B -> Red Oath at C. Now Red Oath at C -> travel to Town B -> A , what is A place ?) And the Red oathgo straight to the road opposite to the Capitals direction. They are looking forward to the requests in the next town. Chapter 122: Stories of adults What did you say! (King of Tirus) This is royal palace of Tirus Kingdom. There are four people in the Kings chamber: the King himself, the Prime Minister, the living legend Sword Saint that climbing from the hunter to aristocrat, Earl Christopher, and the Guild Master of the Hunter Guild Capital Branch. Didnt I tell you secure them properly? (King) Earl Christopher try to calm down the king, who yelled at the guild masters report. Please calm down, Your Majesty. Just as the report of the Guild Master, they arent transferred to another country Theyre just having a journey for training, seeking for interesting, challenging and difficult request. They are still young hunters, its a natural behavior (Chris) That reminds me, I was told that the Earl Christopher was also traveling around the countries when you were a hunter And even after receiving the Earl title, I still sometimes heard rumors that you went out for some request without permission (King) Ah ha ha ha (Chris) Earl Christopher scratches his head as he wry smiles to change topic. And the Earl continued to defend the Guild Master. Well, hunters often have that kind of personality Besides, after keep traveling to a certain extent, you will somehow satisfy and settle down in your own country. I were like that, too. Beside that girl name Pauline, her family is living and working in our country. And that young lady Maevis is a daughter of a noble family of our country Further more Maevis is (Chris) She is what ? (King) Earl Christopher answers the question of the king with a wry smile. She wants to become a knight. You can easy tie her up if you can give her the title knight. And in the future she may become the captain knight Unlike hunter that keep their technique and training method to themselves. As a captain knight, she will teach her own squad her technique and training method. And later even spread even among our country armies (Chris) Hm (King) After heard the Earls plan, the king regained calm. But what about Mile and Rena. Didnt Mile come from another country, isnt there a possibility of her returning to her home country? (King) No, according to information we heard from other students There were rumors that Mile seemd to be a former noble, who was chased away from her homeland. She throwed away her family name and lived as a hunter. If its really so, we can deal with her easy (Chris) The Earl had talked to a good part but paused for a moment, The king urged him to speak as soon as possible. Earl Christopher raised his left thumb up. Left thumb.png A girl who has escaped to another country, losing everything, the country, the family, the identity as a nobility, and so on. And then her own talent was recognized and was given a noble title by His Majesty the King. Doesnt it make her become loyal to our conutry? (Chris) I see! (3 man) Everyone praised the Earls plan. Well, he didnt become the Earl for nothing. And of course, they dont need to give the girl a title like Earl. It can be a baroness position, a knighthood of a noble aristocrat, or a semi-aristocrat. Guild Master, is there any other problem (King) The guild master was asked by the king, looked a little troubled and slowly answered. No, all other problems have already been said already (G.M) What! (King) Well, just as Earl Christopher said earlier Hunters is that kind of people It is normal for many of those who became hunters to go on a journey around countries while they are young. And in this case, they have already traveled after graduated from Hunter training school without waiting for 5 years. So unless they are working for our country for 5 years, they cant become free. Of course, we dont permit officially transferring overseas, its a temporary expedition to the last. And while they are working outside of the country, we will not count the 5 years obligation in the rule. To fulfill the condition, they need to return home without fail after a certain amount of time and working for our country. They are still too young, and they have extraordinary talent. Even if they found a man in another country, I will work hard to stop it. No man can tolerance the harassment that is very troublesome for the guild Faction. Ho ho, I cant resist it (G.M) (King + P.Minister) Listening to the explanation of Guild Master, the King and the Prime Minister lost their word. Earl Christopher knew about that as a matter of course. Beside given their past actions, theres hardly any entanglement (G.M) Is that so (King) When the Guild Master tells the king so, the Prime Minister and Count Christopher also nodded. Also even if the hunters do something wrong, they need to take responsiblity themself. Neither the country nor the guild will take responsibility for them. But if they make some achievements in other countries, we can claim that they are citizens of our country and that they are hunters registered in our country, in other words, its all thanks to our country (G.M) When heard about the horrible real intention, this time Christopher had a diggusting face. No, because they are new hunters with expectation, they wont anything like that (Chris) In the end, it was decided to let the Red oathto do as they like. However, its absolutely impossible to relocate to another country. The same go with marry a man from another country. Even man in this country but arent suitable for the girls, which will become disadvantageous to the country are also prevented. In case of any achievement, the King consider giving a title. All of those above were decided. In this way, the Red oaths hurdles to have a lover is very high, even the girls themself dont know about it at all. Of course, it was another matter whether or not they would follow it *** We are C rank Hunter Red oaththat received the escort request. We would like to thank you for the request this time (Maevis) No, we are the one must say thank ! (Merchant) The merchant returns a greeting to Maevis. This is a town close to the borderline, we have received the escort request from here to the neighboring country. The client is a small merchant team of five carriages, led by three merchants. There are totally 9 people: Red Oath, 3 merchants, and two people more that seems like the marchants family. Unlike large-scale merchants from the capital city and big cities, this level is more common. Several days ago, Rena announced that We will leave the country, I think that it is necessary to ride the carriage in an escort request Everyone was satisfied with that announcement, it wasnt a big trouble. And if we received an escort request, we would also have more income, Until we can find a good escort request, we can either withdraw money and or hunting while waiting. In order to avoid other hunter taking the escort requests that across the border, only three girl were doing hunt and collecting quest, one much sticked to the guild. And Rena was that one. At the moment when a good request was issued and attached to the board, Lena stripped it off with a lightning-fast speed. And when Rena finished the order procedure, she soon went to the merchants and had small meeting with the merchant. After that, shes waiting for other girls to come back at the inn. Rena had already finished my work, so she didnt have to wait alone in the guild. There was no problem if she was relaxing at the inn. And now it is time for the departure with the merchant team. As expected, rumors of the Red oathhave not spread to this place. Even if that name was well known in the Capital city, they are only a C rank party after all. Rumors that transmitted to such a small town in rural areas are either from S rank or the top A rank. If its a B rank party, its at most a little familiar in neighboring towns. And the decided to forget that their name was well known in the kingdom. From now on, as an unknown brand-new C-rank hunter party, we return to the beginning and act humbly as a newcomer. Until we make a name for ourself. (T.N: become famous) The deployment of the escort, in the top carriage: Mile and Pauline. And the last carruage: Maevis and Rena. Everyone thought of this arrangement was optimal considering the balance between vanguard and rear guard, distribution of attack power, etc. Also, it was natural that the Mile use the search magic from the start. Mile didnt want to everyone rely too much with this magic. However, this is in the escort mission which protect human life is the first priority. Thats why while traveling, Mile was talking only with Pauline and the man. Arrangement, Pauline was next to the man and Mile was sitting on the roof as usual. At the first carriage, the man isnt a merchant, but a hired manager. Of course, he never turns around, he doesnt want to be thought as pervert try to peep under the girls skirt. Mile knew about the capital and the town where she had registered her hunter in this country. After that, she also dropped by a couple of towns and villages for a short time with her request task. She wasnt interested in traveling routes and destinations. Even if she hears the name of the highway, she doesnt know it. Even if she hears the name of the town, she forgets immediately. An escort reuqest is a task that only need to defeat bandits and monsters that attack the client. However, as long as we stay together, I dont have to worry about anything. All of this order processing, coordination with the client, etc. were done by Rena alone. Rena is also the daughter of a peddler, and isnt a amateur about travels and transactions. So Mile didnt worry about anything. Besides, when she goes a city for the first time, she can have an excited and enjoyable visit. Thats why, unlike Paulin, who heard everything from Rena and Maevis while on break. Mile just going on hunting dinner prey while on the move. Mile knew nothing about the next destination. And of course, Mile didnt have enough memory to remember the way she went through once in a hurry almost a year ago. Beside the scenery from the opposite direction seemed totally different. The border line was near. And the carriage is on the move, carry an excited Mile. Chapter 123: Riding carriage Well, sorry for the trouble (Merchant +) Merchants and their family say their gratitude to the Red Oath as they chewing the cooked meat. Yes, just like usual, Red oathhunted the animal/monster nearby, cooked and shared with the merchants. Is this the storage magic ? I had met a magician that can use storage magic before, but his capacity was only a little bit. to think you have such magic, Im so jealious (Merchant A) For any merchants, storage magic is enviable. Moreover, this girl can even pull out an assembled tent. Just how much is this girl storage limit? Well, to be honest, since your party were only young girls, I was a bit worried, but I guess this is (Merchant B) Another merchant was sitting next to campfire, looked up the large amount of firewood availble, their cheerful horses (horses that pull carriage), a lot of rabbit meet and murmured so. Maevis chose a fallen tree because it easier to burn than raw trees, and she had made a lot of firewood by cutting with her sword. Rena burned the firewood to make campfire in an instant without chant. Pauline used recovery magic to make cure the horse tireness. And, Mile pulled out a tent and a lot of prey. These merchants also hire escorts many times before. They understand the Average ability of C rank Hunter well enough. And the Red oathare clearly above Average. There is no need to see how they fight to know their power. The carriages had already crossed the border in the evening. Even if its the countrys border line, it isnt separated by a wall or a steel wire net. And there isnt any watchmens soldier either. Theres no budget, personnel, meaning to deploy such things on a long border line that running through unmanned wasteland. Only important city like capital or main trading city are built as castle city surrounded by walls. The country didnt have budget to build walls for wowns with no strategic importance. The defense of such a town was reliance on soldiers, mercenaries, and fighting power by the hunters. Even in modern Earth, the border line of a considerable country is completely free. No, of course not every country. There are still many countries where the border line was strictly protected. And the main purpose of those aremonitored border linesand to block incoming people. Some country have border line to stop and repel people escape from their country. *** It was around the afternoon of the next day. Mile detected suspicious movements ahead, stopped the merchant and called everyone. There are groups with strange arrangements ahead, theres a horse carriage stopped on the highway, 8 people riding on it and 6 people surrouded that place (Mile) Well, thats (Rena) Mile nodded to Rena. Yes, most likely (Mile) Thieves that tryied to attack carriage, right (Maevis) If there are eight people on a horse-drawn carriage, it isnt a merchant wagon but a carriage ? (Pauline) Maevis and Pauline also roundly guess what happen. There is no other bandits in the surrounding that can ambush our carriages. So Can we go? (Mile) Mile asked merchants for permission. As the girls were hiring and in an escort request right now The girls cant leaving their employer without permission. It is these merchants who are paying for Red Oath to escort them. Besides, there are six bandits over there, this party only have 4 young girls. Tow of them even look like underage children. If these girls get caught up, the Bandits will know the existence of this merchant group There is a possibility that they will be attacked as well. With a full loaded wagon, theres no way these merchants can run away from Bandits. Its a foolish thing to do, get all that trouble to face danger that should safely be avoided if the merchants wait for a while. And doing foolish thing isnt suitable as a merchant. Please go ahead! (Merchant A) It was an immediate answer. 3 girls are happy hearing that, and Pauline looks like a little surprised. For Pauline, who was raised as a merchant that was an unexpected reply. But Pauline smiled immediately as if she loved the the reply of the merchant. There are three kind of rewards for exterminating thieves. The highest one is if we can capture them alive. If we take them alive, we will get 7 gold coins per bandit sold as criminal slaves, we also get 3 gold coins per bandit subjugation, total 10 gold coins each bandit Because they have 6 people then we will get Heh heh heh (Pauline) That smile was a bit black. Acutally the merchants gave permission to help because they believe in the ability of Red oath But rather than worrying about Red Oath can win or not, when they heard Paulin mono-toned as if it was decided to capture all of bandits alive. All the hunter had bitter smile. *** Give up soon and come out! (Bandit leader) The bandit who seemed to be the leader of the bandit group who surrounded the horse carriage, shouts loudly to threaten people in the carriage. Because the bandits already came close, the horse-drawn carriage cant forcibly run away anymore. If the driver dare to do so, he will be slashed before the carriage gets enough speed to break though. There are customs that bandits try not harm the people as much as possible, in order to avoid get attention from the country. How It isnt so if the merchant try to escape or resist. So, usually, the merchants dont go against the bandits, nor resists to run away. Even the goods in wagon are important, it cant compare to the life the merchant himself and other people. Besides, passengers wont get killed if they follow the bandits demand quietly. However, women may be taken away. It is bad luck for them, but at least they wont be killed. We never know if the bandits will have their way with the women or sell them somewhere. Still, it would be better than to be killed. With that thought, the guard deceived himself from the guilt feelings, sitting in the seats without doing anything, watching the situation. But for passengers, its an un-accept-able thing. For ladies, girls, and their families, that is the end of the world. Rven if they can tolerable the bandits taking away all the money, including luggage and accessories. Because sometimes there are some guards or hunters who happen ride the carriage. Also, the bandits cant be sure that there will be no one who willing to die in order to protect his wife and child. Thus, the thieves ordered the passengers to go out without carelessly approaching the carriage. However, the seven passengers on this carriage didnt seem to be able to fight with the bandits. There are a young hunter, a middle aged merchant with a dagger for self-defend. A little girl around 10 years old. A young couple with nearly zero fighting power and a small girl who is 5-6 years old that seems like their child. And a thin old man with a staff. Im sorry, I cant fight with as many as six bandits, I will surrender from the beginning (Young Hunter) There was no one blamed the young hunter when he said so. He didnt receive an escort request, so they cant force him to die in a battle that cant win. Another concern of passengers was about 2 young girls and the woman. But then the girl said an unexpected word. I can use a little magic, I may deal serious injuries to about 1 or 2 bandits. That way, the bandits wont have enough hands to capture other people and give up taking your child along. Its not a high probability, but its better than not doing anything (10 Y.O Loli) Huh (Young couple) The young couple open their eyes in surprise to the girls words. But, if you do such a thing, you will be killed (Woman) If you think about what happened after you were taken alive, get killed maybe better (10 Y.O Loli) The young girl said that and shrugging her shoulders. Then, Lets undertake it (Old man) Everyone surprised with the old mans word and looked at him. What, I have already lived long enough and I dont have anyone left, even if I died now, its still better let such a young girl to die (Old Man) Well, I am alone too (Middle age Merchant) The middle age merchant with a dagger also followed after. Well, of course, we also fight! (Young Couple) The young couple also said so, but they do not seem to be able to fight properly. You guys, dont be foolish! Well then, I guess I have to do it, too! (Young Hunter) The young Hunter irritatingly said so, but his face was smiling. As you said, if we can kill all of them but at least we can seriously injure two or three bandits so that they cant take the women away, at that time we will win. Even if we are killed, its still a victory. Once the fight is over, they will not try to kill the survivals. If they do such a thing, it means that thieves have killed everyone and it will be quite troublesome for them, too. I would like to appeal that we chose a fight and surrendered after serious injure at least 2-3 of them. And if we are still surviving and have enough combat power (Young Hunter) The young Hunter raises his voice. We will annihilate the remaining bandits, triumphantly return to the kingdom and divide the reward (Young hunter) And a strategy meeting began. Chapter 124: Clothes that we saw before Come out obediently! If you dont come out quickly (Bandit leader) No matter how the bandit leader threatening, the passengers dont come out from the carriage at all. The bandit leader is getting more and more impatient, and then he signals one of his men. And that bandit is approaching the horse-drawn carriage. But when he tries to climb on the carriage Gya~! (Bandit A) The bandit felt down from the carriage. Gya, my eyes! my eyes! (Bandit A) When he fells, his body hits strongly on the ground, it must be painful to his body as well but regardless of such thing, that bandit holds eyes with his hands. What the hell are you doing! (Bandit Leader) Actually the bandit leader doesnt really need to ask because he can see it well. That bandit was attacked at his eyes. It was just that. With both hands covered his eyes, he thrusts his head into the canopy. Take down a bandit that completely let his guard down in the weak point is something that even a child can do. The bandits dont know the strength of the passengers side but for now they are falling back a little. In order to help the fallen bandit, other bandits drag him back a little while keep watching the carriage. Damn it! (Bandit leader) The bandits are angry but unless they can attach a simple staircase they cant attack it. In order to get on the carriage, they must climb it by both hands, and they cant counter with attack from inside the cabin. And if they use fire, both the passengers and goods will be ruined. However, they still have one last choice Cut out the hood! It doesnt matter even if those guys get injured! (Bandit leader) At the time the bandit leader gives order and the minions tries to swing the swords and spears at the the carriage. Freeze! (Mile) Four hunter girls appeared from behind them. They are surprised and somewhat feel fear for a moment even they are thieves. But when they look carefully, the hunters that appeared are only 2 girls aged from 12 to 13 and 2 girls aged from 16 to 17. [ A veteran C rank hunter can fight with two bandits alone, but with 4 young girls like this, can they even fight one of us. Besides, four of them gathered in 1 place, quite easy to catch them all. Such foolish girls ] (Bandit leader inner thought) The bandit leader shouting without hesitation. Stop attack the carriage, change of plan, (gotta) catch em all (alive)! Try not to injure them as much as possible or their selling value will fall! (Bandit leader) (T.N: this time is a meme, please dont fix em to them) They dare to say such a thing? (Mile) Okay everyone, (gotta) catch em all. Try not to kill them as much as possible. You can injure them because we can apply curative magic later, their value when the guild sell them as criminal slaves will not go down (Rena) Even everyone already knew about it because thats what Red Oath usually do, but Rena still shouts it out loud. (T.N: to provoke the bandits, I guess) Its not like all of us need to do it. So who will do it this time? (Mile) To avoid hurting them as much as possible, enough to reflect on , Pauline, you will do (Rena) Pauline nodded at Rena. Mile was prepared just in case the bandits tried to take passengers hostage. Well, even if a hostage is taken, Mile can deal with the bandit easy without harm the hostage. Pauline doesnt speak at all because she casting spells in her head. The Bandits dont think that such a small girl can use attack magic without chanting and they believe that they can attack even before the chant begins, it will not be a problem for them. Besides, if this small girl can use attack magic, its power and speed are about as much as a dull fireball, and can be easily avoided. The two other little girl arent problem, the most worrisome must be the swordman girl. Ku~? (Bandit Leader) Ka~haa! (Bandit B) Ku~hiiii!! (Bandit C, D, E) Suddenly 5 bandits holding their face with both hands in agony. Their eyes, nose, mouth and throat are hot like burning. It was an intolerable and intense pain. And the pain also spreads on the exposed cheeks, around the neck, arms and legs A~hi, A~hi, Hi~iiii! (Bandits) Gya~hi! Evil, its An Evil magic!(Bandit Leader) (this time is Evil = Akuma, not Ma = devil race) Five bandits rolled on the ground. Only the bandit that was already rolling in the ground was spared because he was already harmless. Magical power in the air, disassemble, let this power be extinguished! (Pauline) Pauline casts another magic to neutralize the spicy ingredients drifting in the air. Passengers, we are Hunter partyRed oath ! We already defeated the bandits! You are safe now! (Mile) As Miles cried out, the passengers heard it and felt a little relieved. One of them looked out from where they hid. U~wo, its true! Everyone, its true, the bandits have been defeated by the the hunter girls! When they heard the merchant shouted, they all came out from hiding. Ooooooh! (???) Oooooh, we are saved! (???) Passengers shout out their relief and joy one by one. And Pauline murmured as a riddle. Somehow, its hard to demand rescue fee when they are like this (Pauline) *** Mile and Maevis are in charge of capture the rolling violent bandits, Of course the rope is from Miles storage. This time its a very ordinary rope. Its not necessary to use something with technology far beyond the timeswith some bandits. Pauline went to call tje merchant, Rena is talking with passengers. Although the girls arent planning to make money with such a thing, however they can afford to work for free. Its not because the girls wants money, but if they make such a precedent, it will be troublesome to other hunters. So at least they can help is keeping the amount cheaply, so they can tell the guild about the fact that they got rewarded First of all, for safety confirmation, the young hunter got down and confirmed the surroundings, followed by other passengers coming down one after another. The middle-aged man who seems to be a merchant, an elder man with gray hair, a young couple with a little girl that seems like their daughter, and lastly a young girl about 10 years old who seems to be traveling alone. Eh!? (Rena) Rena who saw the young girl, surprised and raised her voice. Heard Renas voice, Mile finished the capturing and looked towards the carriage, raising her astonishment voice as well. Eeeeeeeeehhhhh! (Mile) This young girl had returned to his parents home in a long-term vacation, she wasnt wearing normal clothes, but was wearing a school uniform. Actually, it wasnt because this young girls family dont have money to buy private clothes, but in this country, entering the school in the Kingdoms capital is a considerable status. And her parents tell herAbsolute wear uniform whenever you go outside!and that young girl had been doing that all the time. And Rena was familiar with that uniform. Of course, the same with Mile. Mile fearfully asked the young girl. Ah, excuse me, what was the name of this country ? (Mile) And the young girl answered with a blank face. Well, this is Brandel kingdom, dont you know it? Ah, you came from Tirus Kingdom side, right? When you crossed the border line, you were already in Brandel Kingdom (Loli) (Mile) ? (Loli) Aaaaaa ~~ !! (Mile Chapter 125: To the nostalgic kingdom and I was able to enter Ekland School! (Fuseliru) The 10 years old girls name is Fuseliru-chan, an elementary student of Ekland school in the Capital. She is happily tell the girls so. After that battle, the merchant team changed their formation a little. Going at first is a coaching carriage. Red Oath had put all the bandits there. The bandits were cured a little to the point that they regained vision. Pauline cares about the price when handed them over as a criminal slave to the guild after all. And the second one is the carriage of the merchant group. All ofRed oathis aboard on this carriage. Should something happen in the coaching carriage, the girls would know right away. The young couple and their daughter are riding the next carriage. And It isnt good to show young girl something dirty, thats why the young couple and their daughter move to the last carriage. The 10 years old girl, Fuseliru is riding the same carriage with Red oath In order to make room for the wagon, some of the baggage was put in Miles storage. The merchants are looking at it with envious eyes, Mile was somewhat sorry. And Rena negotiated the reward with the passengers. She didnt want to make money with something like this, however Red Oath cant help for free, or other hunters will be troubled. So, even though its just a form, the girl must get a reward. Rena pushed Paulines frustration and asked the passengers with cheap price. The passengers agreed with delight, not frustration. And, at the same time. Red Oath were asked to accompany to the destination in the capital. The girls got the approval of the merchants and agreed on the contract. Just a while ago, the passengers were about to lose life and wealth. And now they get an absolutely invincible escorts with a cheap price. This is an emergency nomination request with agreement at the site but the girls can treat it as a post-treatment request. By doing so, its still a proper request, it will be handled via a formal guild and an extra fee will be paid (to the guild), but Red Oath will get creditable points. Because Rena agreed with a cheap price, the extra amount of fee will be small as well, and Pauline had a disappointed face This time, the passengers dont seem to be wealthy. Even we are heading to the same direction, normal hunter wont want more trouble, protecting more people with such cheap price. Its common sense to request an emergency nomination request at the site to with an outrageous amount. *** And now,Red oathlisten to various stories from Fuseliru-chan. Mile couldnt stay calm, she asks alot about what she concerned about. Uhm, is there a cat in your school? Fusselill looked a little surprised, but immediately answered happily. Ah, yes! He often visits girls room, Insect-Repellent-sama was pretty much living in the Ekland school as well! (Fuseliru) Insect Repellent? (Rena + Maevis + Pauline) -Sama? (Mile) Rena, Maevis and Pauline are surpised hearing that name. And Mile cares more about the attached honorific -Sama Yes, Insect-Repellent-sama is the angel of the goddess. He was loved by the three supreme onee-sama, theWonder Three And he often visits the dormitories for beginners and intermediate students and repels all insects and rats for us(Fuseliru) (Rena + Maevis + Pauline) When Rena looks at the quiet Mile, Mile was blowing foam with a white eyes. *** In the camping time, Fuseliru was joining the passengers in the carriage. And after dinner. Mile, is this country? (Rena) Yes (Mile) So now, we are heading to the your home countrys capital and we also have a double contract with a merchant and a carriage (Rena) (Mile) Mile can not reply to Rena. We cant simply break the contract nor simply walk into the capital. So, Mile, what do you want to do? (Rena) I (Mile) What? (Rena) Oh, Id like to see my friends, that I left behind without being able to say goodbye! (Mile) Rena lightly hits Miles head with Ponpon. Thats fine, you are only 13 years old. Let us spoil you sometimes too. Even you are the one teaching us at the training school, but we are much older than you and we are like your older sister (Rena) U, u~e, uee~e~e (Mile) Mile clung to Rena and burst into tears, Pauline smiled gently and Maevis excited extend her hand Apparently, it seemed that she wanted to take over Rena. However, it seems that Rena doesnt want to share, and Maevis dropped her shoulders. *** And a few days later. The merchant group and the coaching carriage arrived safely at the capital. And the girls received the request completion certificate from each and the request fee directly from the coaching carriage. Since the merchant always deposits a certain amount of money in the guild, the reward will be handed over from the guild. And the passengers voluntarily requested not the managers through the guild so they need to pay directly. If hunters do request that doesnt pass through the guild, they get the full price without points. But if they treat it as a post-treatment, you must pay the share to the guild. Normally, there arent many hunters treat it as a post-treatment, because they will lose some fee. However, since Red oathwant achievement points to faster promotion of rank B. They also dont have trouble with money. So they report it to the guild. Four girls headed to the guild with the coaching carriage and the merchant group go separated in front of the commercial guild. Mile remained in the carriage before passing through the town gate, as soon as the girls separated from the merchant, Mile entered the back alley. And as soon as she returned to the main street, Miles hair had changed to blond hair, and her eyes turned brown, her face became an unfamiliar face. Hair and eyes were change with dye. And her face is camouflage by optical conversion process. Though her face doesnt change the shape so much, the impression was changed greatly. Which makes it impossible to think that they are the same person. Also Miles face didnt really well-known in this country, even if someone met Adel once before, theres nothing to do with Mile. It only become bad when Miles identity as Adelis revealed. So, as Mile disguised, the four of them headed to the guild with a peace of mind. And in their hands is a rope, the rope was connected with 6 bandits to its end. The bandits were unloaded from the carriage just before the girls parted. Both their wrists as well as the arms are tied to their body. It wasnt possible to run with full power because their neck was connected by a rope with a type of tying that would tighten if pulled Yes, it was an elaborate restraint to a degree that absolutely cant escape. Mile had stay a year and a couple of months in Capital of Brandels kingdom. But she has never entered the Hunter Guild here before. She got tense and stepped into the guild. And a lot of people gazed at the doorbell ringing. And they immediately lost interest with the young girl party. their line of sight return to original. It is a familiar sight that has been repeated in many guilds for many times. Im sorry, can you please do the completion of the escort request and post-treatment of the emergency request at the local site? (Mile) Ah, yes, here please! (Receptionist) As Mile declared near the entrance, the emergency requester was a bit cumbersome in procedure, so the receptionist got out of the counter and gave the girls a guide to the consultation table. Followed after Mile, Rena, Pauline, Maevis are the 6 bandits and the rope is held by Maevis. All of them going through the door into the guild all together. Whwhat! (Hunters) The hunters who were sitting at the table seat and the guild officials across the counter are surprised. Ah, Im sorry, please also pick up the bandits as well (Mile) Mile, in a hurry, applied for the addition of processing. She seemd to forget about the bandits. Chapter 126: Visitors The procedure at the guild was over without problems. There was no problem with the post-treatment of the local emergency request. The girls handed over the bandits to the guild and the reward from selling those bandits as crime slave were also the expected amounts. The girls also handed over the envelope from the coach of the carriage pay a small amount from the reward. Even if the amount is small, Red Oath still get credit score as Hunter that have raised the name of the guildkind of thing. After that,Red oathwas smiling happy as they left the guild. (Receptionist) After the Red oathleft, the receptionist who was dealing with Red Oath was wondering. Whats wrong, Cheren? (Guild Staff) Another guild staff is worry about the receptionist name Cheren as she space out. Well, I guess I have seen those girls before However, It is impossible me to forget about those young and pretty C ranked hunter girls if I met them once. They can even catch 6 bandits without getting any injure. Aaahh, I can not remember! My memory is in a haze! (Cheren) Theres a reason she cant remember it. If the dolls (Figure) looks exactly like those girls, she may notice it. But Red Oath only resemble the dolls, it doesnt really so detail. Unlike the Guild Master, she just had a glimpse for a couple of times to those dolls on the bosss desk. Moreover, The girl who resembles the most eye-catching silver hair doll was changing her appearance. U~n, un (Cheren) Lets give it up, return to work quickly! (Guild Staff) And the receptionist named Cheren was scolded by her colleague, she gave up thinking about it. Conversely, one of the branches of history that may have been possible destroyed. *** Mile and everyone didnt take the inn. In order to avoid the risk of Mile being discovered as much as possible, the girls plan to leave the kingdom after tonights work. Well, lets go check the time after having a meal over there, do you have the letter to deliver? (Rena) Yes, I finished writing (Mile) Mile takes out a letter from storage and give it to Rena. Well, we should eat the meal soon. Mile, you dont have to worry too much, we will get in well! (Rena) Rena said that while holding the letter she had from Mile. *** In the evening, the last classes must be finished sometimes ago. After class, everyone should be returning to the room in the dormitory. There are three girls passed through the main gate of Ekland School. Sometimes, the students may have their personal activities from outside school after class end, and they will return after a while. Well, students are free to go in and out as long as they dont pass the curfew. 81fJUOs+9LL One girl has red hair wearing school uniform, a somewhat large girl wearing exercise clothing. The sight of the gatekeeper was sucked in her body, which shouldnt be from 12 to 13 years old, he is wondering if this girl is an upper-class student or not. The last one was probably their older sister or something. A blonde, swordsman-style girl went through the gate with a slightly embarrassing face. No problem. Even its somewhat strange, but that is far from invasion by suspicious individuals, which is the subjects to be stopped. The gatekeeper was thinking like that and didnt do anything. *** Concon! (SFX) Who are you? (Mercella) Marcela heard someone knocking on the door of her room, but when she asked she get an unexpected replies Thief (Pauline) You, what are you talking about! (Rena) Well, Mile is accustomed to replying so at such times (Pauline) What are you accustomed! What would you do if she gets suspicious! (Rena) It was already quite suspicious. Marcela rubbed her temple with the middle fingers of both hands. [ Something, I felt like It was a long time since I had this type of tired way, It was a little nostalgic] (Marcellas inner thought) Who are you?(Marcella) Thief (Pauline) I already heard that, cut it out! (Marcella) By this time of years, the elementary students had returned to the school, those kind might came frequently. I want to talk I want to become your friends Onee-sama please talk to me! Please give me the protection of the goddess! I want to join the Wonder Three and make it Wonder Four from today. Ho ho ho However, Marcella had excluded all that. She doesnt think that they will come again. When she thought of what to do, this time she heard a small voice. After speaking so loud and clear, why are they talking in a small voice this time While thinking so, as a habit, Marcela listens carefully with her ears. A bakery, squeezing the air, a small bone, a child with a mother-in-law, run away some rural town (Mile) Ba~an! (SFX) Gya! (Rena) Rena shouts in a loud voice when her face was hit by the door. She got a nosebleed. my apologies (Mercella) A few minutes later. Pauline casts healing magic, finally the nosebleed stopped, pain was also cured. Well, well, you didnt do it on purpose, so its okay (Rena) Just before, Marcella panickily pulled the three girls into her room, immediately called Monica and Oriana. And they each came to Marcelas room with their own chair. Rena, Maevis and Pauline are sitting in bed while Marcela, Monica, Oriana are sitting in their chair and facing each other. When talking from a higher viewpoint carries favorable pressure advantageously. Marcela brought it to this position thought so. And for now, Marcella apologize once more for having injured Rena. But Marcela unwilling to stop with apologize alone. Well, you can get into the subject. The color of the ribbons tie of your uniform is for senior student. But there is no one like you two in our grade. And you, the one wears exercise clothes. That is also the color of senior student, but you also are not in my grade. In other words, you are fake students, illegal intruders. More than half of the students in this school are children of nobility. To say that there is invasion there, of course, there is prepared for death (Marcella) Three people are having blue face. Wait, wait! Here, this! (Rena) In a hurry, Rena took out from her pocket was a letter put between a broken bamboo stick. While presenting it, Rena cried. O o ne gai de go (Rena) (T.N: I guess Rena plan to say Onegai Degozaru, but translate to Please is losing the fun) What with that unknown words (Marcella) No, at times like this, Mile (Rena) Rena cant even remember properly the words to tell. Chapter 127: Current situation What, is this ? (Marcella) Despite saying that, Marcella know it was some kind of letter. She received the bamboo stick that seemed like a letter And, first of all, turned inside out There is no senders name. However, Marcella was aware. The voice that whispered those words from outside the door. And, somehow she is familiar with these three people. With her memory she knew that she saw them somewhere before, but from something that arent real human. And she runs the full rotation of Adel Simulator Lower intelligence to Adel level, subtract common sense and the ability to read the mood, and multiply the ditziness by 5 When Marcella runs the simulator, Monika and Orianna keep looking at the three girls of Red Oath. And then. There!(Marcella) Suddenly, Marcella protruded her right hand to an empty space next to Maevis. Monika and Orianna are startling because they dont know whats going on. And the space where there should be nothing distored, a shadow that shaped the person appeared. And Marcella grabbed that persons collar. Gya~a! (Mile) Hii~i! (Monika, Orianna) Monika and Orianna raise their voice as they are startling. I knew you were there! (Marcella) Why, why ? (Mile) Marcella is having a proud pose before the completely miserable Mile. Monika and Orianna eyes become rounded looking at what happen. Mile has already canceled the transformation magic by optical manipulation. She is also returning to her original face and silver hair. However right now, she has face like witness an un-believe-able thing. In any case, Nano-chan should have blocked everything perfectly, such as sounds, smells, signs and so on. Thats why she thought it was absolutely impossible for her to get caught! When Mile thought so, Marcella calmly replied. Why? isnt it obvious? Thats because you are Adel and I am Marcella. Do you really think that I can never find you? (Marcella) While Marcella saying all that, tear start accumulating in the outer corner of her eyes. And Marcella hugged Mile tightly . Uu (Marcella) Adel! (Monika) Adel! (Orianna) Following after Marcella, Monica and Oliana also hugged Mile from the left and right, and started crying . Looking at that, Maevis feels like crying and somehow Rena is pouting while inflating her cheek. And even while hugging miles with overflowing tears, Marcella still observing Renas expression on the side. ( they are our rivals, arent they) (Marcella) As for Mile, she just keeps crying without noticing anything. Actually she feels like theres something scary happen. Maybe that was Pauline again. *** so what is the situation after I ran away ? (Mile) Finally everyone calm down, its time for information exchange. For the time being, Marcella answered on behalf of 3 people while Mile kept the soundproofing and vibration blocking barrier. We got some connections with the royal palace, and we got quite accurate information. First of all, its quite hard to say this. Adel, your father has passed away. It was the punishment for killing your mother, grandfather and trying to take over the Askham family by driving out the only legitimate successor that was you Adel. Even with just one of those three crimes, it would be enough to sentence him with death. In the end, he was sentenced death 3 times, thats why his death sin couldnt be avoided whatever he has in defend. Well, the advocacy have no one raise voice defend him anyway And, Adel, your father was married in your family, he had no formal inheritance right. Even more, he was already executed. Thus Adel was officially succeeded Askham family. And by the order of his majesty the king, until you, the rightful heir comes back and take over the reigns in the Askham territory, a royal magistrate will take care of the administration for the time being (Marcella) After heard all that Mile just nodded. Because that man is the blood father of Mile. Marcella was somewhat considerated for Mile, she had a painful face while telling mile his death news, but Mile wasnt concerned at all. Although she wasnt officially heard. She could still get that result after detailed analysis Adels memory before and after awakening. She had judged that probability was quite high. Adel didnt have a lot of memory or good memory about that man before awakening. Theres no feeling or anything. No, if there was anything, he is the bad guy who killed her gentle mother and grandfather. He and his family also abused Adel before her awakening. For Mile, that man was just that kind of person. After all, for Mile, her only real father is the father that teached her about the nautical Mile in the previous life. Is that so How about the other people and the Askham family? (Mile) Marcella continued the explanation, although she was surprised a little by a straight Mile. Your mother-in-law also got punished by her sins. Other people that was found guilty of having accepted bribes or not fulfilled their duties accordingly, were also punished (Marcella) Then, my sister-in-law, what happened to Prissy? (Mile) Oh, that girl. Everything was done by her parents, her behavior was a problem but thats not a sin. His majesty had pardoned her. However, such a young girl who lost her parents and also lost her identity, you can somehow know dark her future is. She was consider taken to the monastery. But the parents from your father family want to save her. They cant save their son nor they feel like want to save him. But their grand daughter can still be save. Your Majesty also allowed that. Apparently our country was blessed with a merciful king. Your sister was no longer aristocrat, and had no right to succeed. She is now just a commoner, I wonder if she can grasp that kind of happiness (Marcella) Im glad (Mile) Although she was bullied various, after all it was just a childs harassment, it wasnt serious enough to be punished. As Mile knew that she was going to have a proper life without having get serious punishment, Mile reluctantly leaked such words and smiled happily. (After all, Adel is such a person. Thats also why she became our friends! ) (Wonder Three) (Mile didnt hold grudge against anyone) (Red Oath) The old and new friends thought about similar things. And then, Adel-san, you are the successor of Askham family. Right now, you are the Ascam family owner, Adel von Askham. A royal magistrate is taking care of the administration your territory with the order of his majesty the king. But you already come back, you can take over the reigns in the Askham territory if you want. So what are you going to do (Marcella) Well, the errands in this country are over, so lets move to the next country soon! (Mile) Oh! (Rena + Pauline + Maevis) Eh? (Marcella) With Adels sudden words obstructing her story and the other girls also stand up, Marcella cant help but surprised. Wha, wait, wait, where are you going! Monika, stand up in front of the door! Orianna, block the window! Hey, dont you run away! (Marcella) Chapter 128: Total Defea t Hah hah hah hah hah hah (Red Oath + Wonder Three) Seven girls whose clothes are in a mess, rolling in the room exhausted. But its not an ultimate fight but a cat fight. What with these girls! Why do we lose to such young students!! (Rena) Rena complains with other members of Red Oath. Yes, the fight result was a complete defeat of the Red oath The place is a room in the girls dormitory and their opponents are ordinary student not hunters. Thus, Red Oath cant use any magic with high damage power or crowd control magic. Red oathswho tried to escape by suppressing opponents with only strengthen magics and restraint magics, they couldnt deal with restraint magics and water magics with non-chant. Red Oath were easily seized because of it. Why, why ? (Mile) Even Red Oath had limited their power but to think they were easily held down by restraint magic like this. Marcella answered with a proud face to the miserable Mile Adel-san, did you really think we were playing for over a year since you were gone? (Marcella) Ugu Even so, you are improving too much (Mile) Mile feels like crying. Well then, shall we continue with the story? (Marcella) *** Then, how about I sell the territory and get cash (Mile) You cant do that! (Marcella) Miles proposal was instantly denied by Marcella. The territory is a deposit from the King of our Kingdom, you can earn the aristocratic privilege as compensation for keeping it, maintaining it and developing it! You will not be able to sell it without His Majestys permission! Maevis nods to that as well. If so, I will return it to His Majesty Or, give it to my relatives (Mile) Well, you may do that for a normal case. But this time, your family had a lot of scandal and trouble. By the order of his majesty, a royal magistrate have taken care of the administration for the time being. Until you, the rightful heir comes back and take over the reigns in the Askham territory That means, no-one but you, Adel, can take over Askham territory (Marcella) Huh? (Mile) Miles proposal was once again denied by Marcella. Adel-san, His Majesty unwilling to let anyone but you take over the family. Your grandfathers sisters son, also would like to have Askhams terriotry. But even he had the inheritance rights of the Viscount Askhams territory, His Majesty still rejected him. No matter how many time he tried to explain that he is also a legitimate successor. His Majesty still denied it. I think His Majesty did that to avoid him plan any harm to Adel-san with successor problem His Majesty King seems have set Adel as the owner of the Askham territory, in the state (Marcella) (T.N: that set is Katakana that mean like say Set in English for the puns next) (Mile) Mile who should feel dreadful. Suddenly thinks of a salad oil set. Ho how (Red Oath) Red Oath are somewhat feel impatient about Mile. Nyaa (Cat) At that time, a black cat came into the room through the window. Ah, Key Tail! (Mile) (T.N: name of that cat ä) The cat hasnt met Mile for a long time, he is the so calledInsect repellent-sama The cat rubs its back on Mile and Mile is smiling happy. Did he come because he smell food or something? (Maevis) No, isnt he just his back itchy? (Pauline) Is he trying to say that he is Mile servant? Is not it an appeal to his owner? (Rena) Please be quiet! (Mile) (T.N: Urusai Desu) It must be the first time, Mile raises her voice to Maevis, Pauline, Rena After that, instead of persuasion Marcella overlooks Mile. Well, its still too early to be locked up by engagement or marriage You are still 12 years old Please enjoy liberty for a while now (Marcella) Even Marcella so saying, Mile had an early birthday, so she was 13 years old already. Ma, Marcella-san (Mile) Mile feels like crying, talking to Marcella You still have a little time, lett talk a little more Wa~iii! (Mile) (T.N: crying SFX) And then Mile, No Adel and Marcella keep talking with each other about when Adel left the school. Rena trio kept silent and watching it. Because they can talk to Mile anytime later, they didnt intend to interfere with this little time for Marcella trio. *** Isnt it enough? (Rena) Rena finally raises her voice in the state of the four girls who will keep talking until dawn if no-one stop them. Its not good if its too late. Students arent allow to enter or leave school in the evening. For students who want to leave at midnight or on weekday mornings, they will need permit from the school to show the gatekeeper. Its regrettable, but theres something called time for an end of everything. (T.N: I dont know how English say this sentences but it mean like Fun time/party wont last forever) And Marcella also understand it. It cant be helped, but its not like we cant meet again, I hope we can see you soon, Adel (Marcella) Yes, of course! (Mile) Then Mile, Marcella, Monica, and Oliana say their farewell. Ah, thats right! As Marcella just remembered something, she reminds the Red Oath. Theres a guard, well, although he cant keep watch in the school. But when someone isnt student go out, they may be followed by a tail or be checked Huh (Red Oath + Mile) Red Oath are agape. Ah, I think that this time is okay. Fortunately, Adel-san wasnt spotted, the two others wore school clothes properly and the last one was probably seen as their older sister. Its still okay because you three look like 2 students invite your big sister to the school. However, please be careful when coming next time. Also, I think that all letters and luggage addressed to us, are probably all checked. Previously, I had tried hiring someone to send me a letter that I prepared, when I got back my letter from him, I found that the deviation of the sealed paper, the order of the cards that I arranged were change a little. Which mean someone already opened it (Red Oath minus Pauline) Everyone was stunned by the cautiousness of Marcella. (This child, she is the same age as Mile No, Mile are out of normal. But when it comes to emergency, she is the most reliable ally. How scary, is this the power of the lower aristocracy of the Brandel Kingdom!) (Rena) (If it was me, I will not notice such things or even think of it To think, she is still only 12 years old child) (Maevis) Rena and Maevis were surprised by the insight of Marcella, which is still 12 years old. Only Pauline had a face like thinking it was just Average (quite easy) (T.N: I try the joke, is average okay there? or I must use quite easy) However, Red Oath were not all aware. Even Marcella, who always takes the initiative as a leader of Wonder Threeall the time. But among the three of them, the one who really plan most of thing isnt Marcella, its unobtrusive Orianna. And about that, most of the time, Orianna didnt speak but went to the listener mode to remember and analyze all the information. She always tells Marcella everything important. Allow her to have optimal solutions. And make sure everyone think that Marcella did so by herself. Orianna, a poor commoner who entered a noble school with a scholarship, so her course wasnt general admission but a super difficult one. Actually, she was the brain (strategist ) of Wonder Three Chapter 129: Night battle Then Red oathleft the school. They are walking normally, and come out from the front gate dignifiedly. Of course, Mile was stealthy with optical camouflage that was invisible to the naked eye. When Maevis lightly lowered her head to the gatekeeper, the gatekeeper happily smiled back. *** Well, lets get change somewhere around here, lets take the left alley (Mile) As she says that, Mile still remains invisible with optical camouflage, and the girls going to the back street. Everyone silently and goes to the back alley with Mile. Well, unlike hunters or normal clothes, they cant change the school uniform in the public. After change clothes, they will leave the Kingdom even its quite late already. The City Guards will not suspect anything if merchants or hunters go out of the city at night. But if some girls wearing Ekland Schools school try to go out. The Guards will absolutely stopped them and confirmed their identity. Besides, even if they let girl wearing school uniforms passed. With a big tits girl wearing an un-fit size exercise clothes, they will become the center of attention. Im already tired of wearing these clothes, help me please! (Pauline) When going to the school, and after coming out, Pauline had been center of passengerss gazing, cried out for help. No, even inside the school, She gathered a lot of studentss eyes and the security guards And, as usual, Maevis-san had not suffered that kind of damage, was looking away. (T.N: Jelly?) *** Then, we should turn around here, Ah (Mile) Ah (Red Oath) Five (wild) thugs appeared. They are all using cheap swords. The girls tried to turn back. However, they got surrounded. Oh, Students of Ekland School! You come to the back alley, at time like this without any guardian Did you try inviting us! (Thug leader) Thats why I dont want to wear this! (Pauline) Pauline raises her angry voice towards an empty space that there should be nothing. Here you go (Mile) Mile that still invisible takes out the staves and sword from the storage and give them to Pauline, Rena and Maevis. These staves arent magical girls staff, but a striking striking weapon, so it doesnt effect to magic attacks. But Mile thought that Pauline and Rena would need these staves now. And the thugs are surprising to see the weapons that came out of nowhere. That was storage magic, catch them, you can sell them with a good price! (Thug leader) Storage magic is a high level magic which can only be used by a small amount of magicians Even so, it didnt mean that those magicians would good at attack magic as well. And from both Paulines age and appearance which seems to be some weak young girl, the thugs think that Pauline is a weakling. Why did they attack the girls with such a shallow attitude? Its simply becausethey are thugs, they choose target base on appearace The one left are only a young child and a female swordsman. Five thugs can win them easily. Thinking so, the thugs point their sword toward the girls. Of course, the thugs dont plan to kill the prey. If the girls were killed, they can sell the girls for money and they cant enjoy it, so it is natural. And one thug is aroaching Pauline with a sword in hand. He plans to use sword to threaten in case Pauline tries to attack using the staff. And at this short distance, the girl will not have enough time to chant magic. Water jet spray! (Pauline) Doshi ~yu! (SFX) Gya a~a! (Thug A) With Pauline non-chant magic, a thin and strong water current strikes the thugs eyes. And that thug rolls on the floor screaming and hold his eyes with both hands. My eyes, my eyes! Aahhh (Thug A) The thug still hadnt dropped the sword yet, but it was easy to defeat a man who held his eyes with both hands. Its also equivalent to childrens play. Pauline struck that thugs hands with her staff and knocked down the sword. And then, Pauline keeps attacking. Go~ go~ go~ go~ go~ go~ go~ go~ go~! (SFX) Rena is looking at Pauline continuous strikes by staff. Unlike Mile. Although the water current was quite strong, it didnt mean that they become blind or lost sight. Its just a (crowd control) primary attack. And after was Paulines real attack. She serious vent her angry by keeps striking the thug. Go~ go~ go~ go~ go~ go~ go~ go~ go~! (SFX) No, its hurt, stop, stop it !! (thug A) Four other thugs surprised with their fellow get defeat by the support magician. But they still quickly try to attack in order to go to help him. However. Isicle Javelin! (Rena) 4 Ice spears appeared, and hit 2 two thugs on their belly. Damn it, another non-chant magician! (thug D + E) The last 2 thugs that didnt recieve Renas attacks cried out loud and stopped their feet. The two who received the ice spear on their belly, couldnt even say a word. Of course, Rena had make the rounded tip, to avoid killing the thugs. Thats why those ice spears magic were like received two intense body blows. Neither Pauline nor Rena chant to cast spell. Non-chant magic, which was told to be a really difficulty and the also lower the magic power. There arent many magicians who can atually use non-chant magic. Is it my turn at the end? (Maevis) Maevis called out to the two thugs who remained. While swinging her sword really fast. At the same time, the two thugs turned backwards and tried to escape. Hoever, the space in front of them become blurred, and the figure appeared. you will not escape (Maevis) Aaaaaaa ~ !! (Thug D + E) *** I wonder if that was all of them (Mile) Well, it looks like that was all (Pauline) Rena and Pauline confirm things after the fight. Mile had confiscated weapons such as swords and knives, as for now she put all of these in storage. Because they arent hunters, we shouldnt bother with the guild. And I doubt they are bandits with criminal history, even we hand them over to the guild, we wont get reward from selling criminal slavery At best, they will get a lot of punishment. Also even doing all of that troublesome thing and we will not have any benefits at all. And this time, we still need to get away as soon as possible with getting too much attention. So, this is enough. Even its just some cheap swords. Losing these will make them harder to continue their work. We will just tie them here (Rena) Three girls nod to Rena. Well then, Ill do it, Darkness Curtain! (Mile) After taking out clothes from storage, Mile cast a magic covered a few meters in radius. Rena and Pauline rushed in and began changing clothes. Because Mile and Maevis didnt change to school uniform, they dont need to change back, only the other two are changing clothes. The girls passes city gate without any trouble. Its not unusual for hunters to leave in the hurry at night. As of now, there is no evidence that Miles, No, Adel s existence has been revealed, but better be safe than sorry. AndRed oathdecided to go away from the kingdom quickly. *** And there she goes (Marcella) Adel-san has gone away (Monika) After Mile had gone, Marcella was somewhat discourage for a while. And now, she finally restarted. Well, Its still good. At least we know she is safe. And it seems she is really happy while traveling as hunter (Marcella) Despite saying that, Marcelas facial expression isnt really happy. is nice, isnt it ? (Orianna) Because both Monika and Marcella didnt pay attention, they didnt hear everything clearly. Together with Adel-san on an adventure trip, forever? (Orianna) (Marcella + Monika) Marcella and Monika stand quietly before Orianna who usually doesnt speak. Marcella-san, Monika-san, I thought about it for a moment (Orianna) And Orianna keeps speaking. In a few more months, we will graduate. Marcella-san is going back to her territory to prepare for her marriage. Monika-san is also preparing to get married while helping with her family business. And Im preparing for my scholarship repayment exemption, I may work somewhere in our countrys facilities. Then, if the next time Adel-san return is after our graduation, we may never meet again. As Adel is searching for us and visiting us, the risk of being found by His Majesty, the King is too big (Orianna) Eh (Marcella + Monika) The girls just realized it from what Orianna said. So, I thought. Right now Marcella-san and Monika-san have a lot more value than just a daughter of ordinary aristocratic and merchant. So it seems that ther will be no problem if your age of marriage gets a little higher, right? For example, after five or ten years. Even after becoming 18 years old or 23 years old, you still dont have any trouble with marriage, right ? (Orianna) Where will Oriannas story go? The other twos eyes began to shine. As Adel was gone, Marcella was somewhat depressed and didnt want to think about anything, but right now, her brain began working again. How about asking the Princess to hire us after graduation? Asking the princess to make an Adel Von Askham Search Party, what work directly under the princess. Because that is a national work, I will be subject to my scholarship repayment exemption. Marcella-san wont be ashamed with aristocratic working on background. As a merchant, Monika-sans parent cant complain to her about working for the country and the royal family. Not only that, we also got budget and its dignified (Orianna) Im in! (Marcella) Gegenius! (Monika) Aha (Orianna) Ufu fu (Maecella) Ahahahahahahaha! (Wonder three) If they want, they can always find her easily. Because there is Super Adel Simulatorhere. And, when we meet, we will send a proper report from time to time to the Princess. Searching for Adel von Askham is ongoing. And we travel with a girl named Mile, just a hunter (T.N: Not Goddess Adel) It might only be a short time, a decade of life. But surely it will a wonderful and fun adventure. When thinking like that, the girls cant help but smiling Chapter 130: In the world, money is not everything! Well, only about 99 percent? A few days later,Red oatharrived at a certain city They havent gone outside the Brandel Kingdom yet, but Mile hasnt been spotted yet, so they didnt have to worry. Besides, if all they do is run away, everyone will not be able to enjoy a fun journey in this country. Shall we stay in this town for a few days? We have been only walking. If we dont work a little bit, we will pass through this country without doing any request here at all. As we are having a journey around the countries, I also want to work in this country as well. However, if Mile, if you worry in this country then we will head to the border (Rena) The three girl reflect themselves on Renas words, Red Oath really havent received a request for a while. Then everyone headed straight to the guild and watching the request board Spices? (Mile) As the girls hear Miles voice, they are looking at the quest that Mile is looking at. Need spice. The request fee depends on the type and amount of spices you can find. More details at the meeting (Notice) Lets say we accept it, how do you plan to get spices? This is the first you go to this city, right? You dont have any connexion or you know the market price of spice in this area Beside, you dont even that good at cooking, arent you? (Rena) Even Rena said so, but Mile just smiled as she replied. Its okay, they only need at little in stock. Besides, if they want to purchase spices, they usually ask the commercial guild to get it. But right now, this client asked the hunter guild to get it (Mile) Thats true, is there a reason for that? (Maevis) Maevis also agreed with Mile. Beside, there isnt any other interesting requests, not even just a goblin hunting request. And do something different occasionally, it may be a good experience for us as well, is that okay, everyone? (Mile) Maevis and Pauline nodded to Mile. Well, then. The first request in this town will be this! (Rena) When Rena said that and tried to strip off the request form from the request board, but Pauline hurriedly stopped her. This kind request, the client may order many kind of spice. So dont peel it off! We also need to confirm the conditions at the meeting place before accepting the request (Pauline) Ah (Rena) And the Red oathtell the receptionist that they will go to the meeting place with this request and leave the guild. I think its this place (Rena) Rena stops in front of a certain dining hall and says that as she looking up at the signboard. Well, for now lets go in! (Rena) Then Rena who opened the door where Temporary closetag was hung and three girls entering the shop following after her. [ Oh, this is a very ordinary, no, this place seems a bit more expensive than normal place. And this shop namesKalamity? ] (Miles inner thought) ( SoKalamitys owner wants us to look for (Karamitei) spice) ? A Calamity NOT Isnt calamity, disaster, plague are god punish in English! This is bad luck ) So Mile mutters, but people here dont know English. It is just a coincidence. Excuse me, Ive been receive the request at the hunter guild (Maevis) This time negotiation is Maeviss role. Because she is the oldest and sincere, No, she is the party leader. The leader of this party is Maevis. Red Oath just occasionally forget about it. Oh, will you accept that request? I often got spices from other city. Still, the next arrival schedule got delayed, so I were in trouble! And about where to find it, it isnt easy to collect it around that, even if you go to a store or a commercial guild, you still cant it. Well, If I can get it so easily, I will not hate to ask through the hunter guild which is more expensive (Shop Owner) The 40-year-old shop owner who came out from the kitchen in the back, told Maevis so with a half pleasure, half anxious expression. According to the store owners explanation, this shop uses luxurious expensive spices however its quite a strange from Miles previous lifes sense Although the price is quite high, as a high-class restaurant, this shop still has considerable profit. And and while the business was still doing well, this shop got a trouble in the last few days. The spice, which is the sale of this store, that transport from a distant city, has been robbed by some bandits in the highway. Fortunately, because the merchant got robbed in the highway, this owner still didnt pay the money yet. He had ordered new spices immediately, but it still take a lot of time because the producer is from a city really far away. And now, theres no spice in the high-class restaurant, he cant run the shop. Thats why he decided to scrape up in the near place. I had negotiated with all aristocrats and merchants that have expensive spices with higher price. And thus the price in our shop became more expensive in the past few days. As for customers, this is theShop that use luxury ingridient to make meal, so it isnt surprising that they are expensive. People only occasionally eat in our restaurant a few times a year away. Now that I have already raked up from nearly place, and the spices still dont arrive yet. It was quite a request with high hurds. And everyone thinks that its a big problem for ordinary hunters, evenRed oaththree girl also think like that. Yes, it is three girland it was for ordinary hunters Because this request is quite special, I think we must have some request condition for it (Pauline) Pauline is taking the initiative to make a deal with shopkeeper. As a result, its difficult to decide the request fee until the shopkeeper know the type, quality, quantity, etc. of the spice. So Red Oath and the shopkeeper agreed with the purchase method rather than the request fee method. However theres a limit of purchase. No matter how much the shop owner wants spices, he still cant buy too much expensive spice which is about 1.5 times the normal price. It will affect the stores profit in the long run. And as a result of the negotiations, it is treated as a difficult request, and even if the Red oathfails this request, theres no loss for the store, this request is also simultaneously done by other hunters as well. Even if Red Oath fails, there will be no penalty fee or points. And in that case, the request will not be treated as failure, but as request completed with zero achievement After leaving the luxury RestaurantKalamityRed Oath returned to the Hunter Guild and reported to the receptionist. Then the girls are heading to the forest near the city. , Pauline, why did you care about the conditions at the time we failed request so much? You should know that, we always have a considerable amount of spices in my storage. At worst, we can use it to avoid failure (Mile) Its insurance, insurance! (Pauline) Huh (Mile) Mile is surprised, to think there was already the concept of insurancein this world. Of course, it was not the same thing like in modern Earth, but a role of mutual society. Pauline said that word, and thats why they dont have to worry about failure this time. Meanwhile Mile is in her own world again. Chapter 131: The one who avoids hell and plunges into it. Well, isnt it about time you tell us everything (Rena) Eh? (Mile) Upon arriving at the forest, Rena lightly presses her hand on Miles shoulder and asking. Even if you hand over all the spices we have that you put in the storage, we still cant complete this request. So what are you planning? Can you find a colony of spice plants with detection magic? Or are you going to attack the bandits and take back the spices? (Rena) Maevis and Pauline also kept watching over what Mile would choose. I will not do either of them! In the first place, there is no such colony in this area, and I dont know where the bandits hide! (Mile) It was the truth. What (Rena + Pauline + Maevis) And Three girls got discouraged. It seem they had been deluded by Miles capability. Thats why I will make spices (Mile) E e e e e ~! (Rena + Pauline + Maevis) However, it seemed that deluding was still insufficient (below average). *** Well, Pauline-san please give meUltra Hot Water ballin this pot. And only create a medium size one so that it will not overflow, and be careful (Mile) That being said, Pauline is carefully casting magic towards the big pot that Mile had taken out from the storage. Water ball Ultra Hot (Pauline) * Tapun * (SFX) Red liquid filled the large pot. And Mile smelled the scent from the red liquid. Lets see, how to separate this (Mile) Mile was convinced. From the smell, it seems to be capsaicin mixture. Ultra Hot Water ball , The liquid which appears by its magic exists as a substance. That means if I can separate the capsaicin ingredients, I can use it as spices. I dont know if this substance was produced by molecular transformation, or whether it was brought from somewhere by teleport or something else, but at the moment, I have it so I dont need to think deeply. Pungent ingredients of spices are chili pepper, capsaicin of habanero chili pepper type, as well as wasabi, mustard and garlic allyl compounds, but allyl compounds tend to volatile and the usage is limited. In addition, there are various other spices such as nutmeg, ginger, cinnamon, cumin, coriander, peppermint, cinnamon, sage, thyme, mulla, leurier etc, But what the shopkeeper seeking is capsaicin based. So as long as it is capsaicin based, anything will be okay. Thats why I asked Pauline to use Ultra Hotmagic system. Once boiled, unlike allyl compounds, it isnt volatile and it is chemically stable. But it may take time if I use heat and wait for the water to evaporate (Mile) And for mass production, we can only make a few cups from one pot, its inefficient in refining by boiling and evaporation. Thats why Mile must use her wisdom to find solution somehow. And, Mile came up with some brilliant breakthrough idea. Thats it! It was on the book of modern physics that I read in my former life. Devil Love plus? Oh no, its different! Is it All the results of a love simulation game can be predicted if there is an intelligent entity that knows all of its programs? No, That isnt it either! (T.N: I dont understand this philosophy either, forgive me if Im wrong, you can read it at wikipedia Maxwell Demon) Ah, thats right,Divide the coffee into two part left and right Attach a shutter that can be opened and closed and leave that shutter to a versatile devil It will close the shutter to avoid a molecule with fast motion speed (red one) goes from right to left or a molecule with slow motion speed (blue one) go from left to right. And only open shutter when a molecule with fast motion speed (red one) goes from left to right or a molecule with slow motion speed (blue one) go from right to left. If we can give the devil that instruction, without giving any energy we can divide coffee into hot coffee and cold coffee A phenomenon that the second law of thermodynamics might hypothetically be violated Yes, it was Demon of Maxwell Coffee theory Well, actually the entropy seems to increase, but that does not matter! In any case, this work will be done, not by Maxwell demons but by Nano-chan+ (Mile) Zawa~ (SFX) Zawa Zawa (SFX) Mile felt that the air in the vicinity seemed to be rough. However, Mile didnt care about it and tried to exercise magic. Part of the pan was partitioned with a thin film of nanomachines, Distinguish between water molecules and capsaicin molecules and separate them with a shutter (Mile) Gyaaaaaa! (Nano-chan+) I heard something. Stop doing my method and separate capsaicin however nano-chan+ like. Oh, I dont need moisture, you can throw it away (Mile) Shun! (SFX) At the next moment, the water in the pan disappeared and only a small amount of red powder remained on the bottom of the pot. (I wonder if nano-chan+ hate it, I mean that separation method ) (Mile) Mile tilts her head. Of course they are. With such method, even nano-machines will raise objection. By the way, although capsaicin is a white powder crystal, but nano-machines thought that it wouldnt match the pungent ingredients of spices image, and they left red pigment components at their own discretion. It was a service. what are you talking about, from a while ago, I dont understand! So, this spices is made with magic, isnt it? (Rena) While talking about that, Rena pinched it from the bottom of the pan and tried to lick it. Gyaaaaa~~ !! (Rena) Its pure crystal of capsaicin. Numerical value representing spicy, Scoville value is about 16 million. By the way, ordinary Tabasco has a Scoville value of 2,500-5,000, that means this thing is about 3,200-6,400 times stronger than Tabasco. It wasnt something people can endure. Of course, Mile tried to stop in a hurry, but she was one step behind. ! !! !! (Rena) Rena is no longer able to make a voice, is on the verge of passing out, rolling on the ground. Pauline, who was stretching her hand trying to taste the spices herself, turned pale and stopped. Rena-san, please open your mouth and stick your tongue out! (Mile) Although Rena messed up her face with tears, she devoted all of her energy and followed the Miles instruction and stick out her tongue. Ice Water! (Mile) (T.N in English) Mile casts a stream of cold water on Renas tongue. Capsaicin stimulates the part that senses the temperature of the tongue and pain nerve, so for the time being, cooling it down with cold water will slow down the sensation and rinse the spices with a strong water current. And then. Heating! (Mile) Capsaicin is less soluble in water, but its easy to dissolve in oil. Mile warms the cooking oil taken from item box and wash Renas tongue. And finally. Please lick and sip this slowly while trying to wash your tongue! (Mile) That said, Mile handed out hot milk that she had warmed from the item box to Rena. And with Miles treatment, somehow Rena has passed the the worst condition but she still suffers. But she never goes to complain with Mile and continues to endure the suffering alone. And as Mile watching that scene, she remembered about a certain boy detective manga. *licking* (SFX) Ugu~, this is a hydrogen cyanide! *Batari* (SFX) Chapter 132: Mosou Alchemy! This this ispure chili, right! (Pauline) Pauline staring at powder crystals of capsaicin with an eye like a nuclear physic scientist staring at pure hydrogen bomb. Yes, well, we extracted only the pungent ingredients of capsicum, so we can call it like that (Mile) Pauline heard Miles reply and had an ecstatic expression. This is a pure spice produced by my magic Expensive spices, and we can create as much as we want as long as we have magical power It is equal to creating money, which only God is capable of doing! This is alchemy, and its musou! Musou alchemy!! (Pauline) (T.N: Musou mean unparalleled, exceptional, peerless, ) Its a spice, just like pepper, which is worth as much as gold of the same weight. Its cant be help that Pauline become drunk. (Ah, this is bad ) (Mile) Mile was impatient with Paulines condition. (I have to stop Pauline falling into the dark side!) (Mile) Pauline-san, you cant do that! If you sell it as a main product, or planning it, the spice industry will get serious trouble! And its not only relate to merchants, but also transactions between countries, and so on And we will soon be revealed that there are no signs of purchase from anywhere, evidence of transportation, evidence of bringing in, evidence of paying taxes. In that case, aristocrats, officials, merchants and criminals throughout the country will target us for seeking information, interests and tax revenue (Mile) Uu (Pauline) Pauline is also the daughter of a merchant. She can understand what Mile said. If we dont speak about magic creation, we may be caught, abduction, or torture for tax evasion. If we talk, we may be killed to monopoly, or information will spread quickly, the price will collapse. It also gives a deadly blow to the production area of ??chili peppers, dealers, and they cant make a profit. And even more problematic was the spreading of the Ultra Hot series of magic. The magic of Ultra Hot is currently limited to Red Oath. There are dozens of people saw it, but most of them have magicians in party, and magicians cant understand the principle simply by just looking at magics used by Pauline. Besides if they are good enough to become magician, they will not become bandits or criminal. Because magicians can earn more than bandits. Also, most of those who fought the Red Oath are captured and some already became criminal slaves. I will be worse if criminal magician can learnUltra Hot Magic.Unlike normal attack magic, it was a good crowd control magic that capable of disable vanguards. The power balance with between criminal magicians and hunters may be broken, and it will be start of the criminal magicians musou. Those things cross over her mind for a moment and Pauline becomes pale. Well, then, isnt this also bad this time? (Maevis) Uu~! (Mile) Being pointed out by Maevis, Mile become quiet Uhm, about this, ah we are doing that! (Mile) That? (Rena + Maevis) Mile declared to Maevis and Rena. This is this, that is that!, keep everything in your heart! (Mile) (Rena + Maevis + Pauline) And eventually mass production of artificial spices began. Pauline uses Ultra Hot Magic, Mile in refinery magic, put in a container and go to item box. The girls repeat it endlessly. Anyway, the girls will not go back to the city anytime soon. Because it is too unnatural. Therefore, the girls decided to produce a lot for the future as well. If Mile puts it in the item box, it will not deteriorate and it will also be a weapon. And almost everything was stored in Miles item box, Rena and Maevis put their portion it in a bamboo tube, wrapped in grass leaves, shake or as a hand-throwing bullet. The girls made various types of weapons. These weapon deprive the opponent of fighting power without injuring. It was a really humanitarian weapon. Kurumi_evil_grin.jpg However, Rena who silently makes hand-throwing bullet, has a wicked smile for some reason. Maybe, she plans doing that. She can not accept that she is the only victim. She wants to involve another. While refining Mile is looking at Renas smile at the side, She is desperately thinking about how to cope when Rena throws that suddenly. *** Evening *** Red Oath returned to the city and stayed at the inn. Actually the girls were planning to camp in the forest for about three days and killed some time with hunting and taking medicinal herbs, etc. But then that store will not be able to open in the meantime. Besides, since the girls will give out something outside the standard (above average), there is no big difference whether they take one day or three days. And people didnt care that much anyway. Besides, it wont be good if the girls suck in too much of the spice particles. They may become addicted because they sucked too much, just like curry spice or black curry. (T.N: I dont know if it true, just translate literal meaning) However, in order to make like they took some time to do this quest, Mile told everyone to take a break today, the girls didnt go to the cafeteria Kalamitybut went back to the inn and rested. We will be there tomorrow. How do I say it in Spanish, hasta ma?ana. But read in Japanese will be Ashita-ma-niau nya (I will make it in time tomorow) Which is how a cat girl would say! *** Tomorow C Kalamitycafeteria *** And we had gathered it (Mile) I dont know what do you find, but can you show it to me anyway? (Shopkeeper) To the return of the Red Oathis too early, the shopkeeper thought the girls can only gather a small amount enough for the actual achievement of request success. And in fact, The girls didnt bring anything. That means the amount is small enough to fit in their pocket. Here you are (Mile) Don* (SFX) It suddenly appeared, a wooden basin placed on the table. And it was filled with red powder. No, no, no, no (Mile) Mile hurriedly grabbed the shopkeepers right wrist who picked up the powder reflexively. Tch! (Rena) Kurumi.jpg Lena who failed to make friend glanced at Mile. Rena-san, you face is scary (Mile) Mile persuades the shopkeeper that trying to sample directly, and puts a little of it in the soup in a small pan for him Bu~fy~a! (Shopkeeper) He blew up. Waterplz (Shopkeeper) Here you are! (Mile) Mile already prepared a cup of cold water in the item box beforehand. Unlike Rena, it is deluted many times, even so it would still be very spicy. They already dealed with merchant once in the past, thats why the remain of spices was stored in the item box. And only bring out 1 basin for the client. After a while, the owner finally recovered, of course, asked for the source of it. Where did you get it? No, actually, what is this? (Shopkeeper) Oh, yes, this is a condensed of the hot ingredients of capsicumes, which the provider allow us to sell with promise that we will keep his name absolutely secret (Mile) (Shopkeeper) The shopkeeper stared at the contents of the wooden bucket with a scary serious eye. So, how much can you buy it? (Pauline) Pauline asked him the most important question. The price of pepper when high is 5 silver coins per gram. It is almost the same as the price of gold. Even when the Peppers price drops, its still about 1 silver coins per gram. Certainly its expensive, but we only need to use 1 gram per dish, its equivalent to 1 silver coin or 1000 Japanese yen. Even if the chef buys it at 1.5 times price, the chef only has to increase the price of cooking meal more 5 small silver coins, there is no problem. This Basin is about 5 kilograms In the market, it can be sold about 50 gold coins or about 5 million Japanese Yen. And when sold at 1.5 times of that price, we can get 75 gold coins. And not to mention this spices is about 5000 times that of capsicum. Well, we cant demand 5000 times of that money, but how much will the shopkeeper pay for it? As everyone stared at the store owner, he was thinking about licking his fingertips a little on the soup earlier. And finally, he made the conclusion. In all, it is 10 gold coins (Shopkeeper) ((((Ah, I knew it)))) (Red Oath) The four girl somehow have a feeling it will turn out that way. Chapter 133: Just as we thought… I for one know the market price of pepper, what is the basis for that price?(Pauline) Although shopkeeper seemed to be a little stunned by Paulines emotionless expression, he judged she was just a little girl and immediately replied. There is no original form of chili peppers and it is already crushed to powder so it becomes worthless. Besides, its just too painful, it has no taste or flavor as a pepper. As a price of bad products, its price must below original. In fact, my price is already higher than its value. Well, I bothered you with this request, so I thought that I would like to add a little bonus for you. Hahaha!(Shopkeeper) Pauline staring at the laughing shopkeeper with cold eyes. What about the value point of the pungent taste is strong and the amount used is small?(Pauline) Oh, is that such an error, isnt it just add a little bit varieties?(Shopkeeper) How much are you going to purchase?(Pauline) You guys, you arent supposed to have so much money buying them, you probably stole it somewhere somewhere or bought it cheaply, right ? do not complain, give it to me quickly, and let me know the purchase route!(Shopkeeper) Mile, collected!(Rena) Yes!(Mile) Huh?(Shopkeeper) Rena ordered Mile to collect and Mile quickly stored the wooden basin filled with spices. And shopkeeper agape with wooden basin which disappeared instantly. Okay then, there is no achievement this time(Rena) With the Red oath say so, the shopkeeper protests in panic. Wait! Wait, thats what I asked (Shopkeeper) we cant such negotiation with that price, and our contract is over without a penalty for each other. Originally with such a contract, you have submitted through the guild(Pauline) Uu(Shopkeeper) A shop owner who was refuted by Pauline and panicked. No, no, I only have ten gold coins in my hand now! I never thought that it would be possible to get so much mass. I cant have such a large sum of money in the shop all the time. If I do such a thing, I will be attacked by thieves. I have to store it in the commercial guild and it will take a while to take them out! So please come back in the evening. I will prepare the money!(Shopkeeper) Scattered stuff. While thinking so, the Red oathacknowledged it and withdrew. What do you think?(Mile) Its useless, after all he didnt look like he willing to pay with much higher price. At most, he will raise the price a little and also tries to get the route for spices(Pauline) Pauline answers Miles question while shrugs her shoulders. Pay attention to the taste and flavor is really like a cook but, oh well. Although I was willing to sell cheaper than the market price if he doesnt forcibly asking the source and fixes that attitude. Our spciess ungentness is certainly amazing, but flavor, fragrance, usability and so on is limited(Mile) Well, humans will get greedy in front of big money(Pauline) Renas eyes open big glance at Pauline who saying so to Mile. Although I wait till evening, but I feel like we are going to waste our time(Pauline) That said, Pauline makes a tired face. Then, in order to make effective use of time even a little, shall we go somewhere for hunting until evening?(Maevis) Oh!(Mile + Rena + Pauline) Everyone agreed with Maevis suggestion. *** Evening *** The Red oath came to the luxury cafeteria Kalamityagain, the shopkeeper was sitting at the table seat in the shop in wait. Then, lets continue the negotiations in the morning. After all, I have not heard the new price yet. But this time, would you please give out your best offer at the begining?(Pauline) Paulines voice was cold. She doesnt think that this shopkeeper is a good counterpartyanymore. Before that, put out the spices on spot, its a lot of money, I dont want after you taking money, you told me something likeI have sold to another shop(Shopkeeper) Pauline nodded, Mile put out a wooden tub filled with spices from the item box and put it on the table. And the shop owner saw it, smiled and told the girls. Well, you must tell me the origin and the purchase route of this. Ill pay 11 gold coins for this together with that information(Shopkeeper) Haaaaaa (Red Oath) The four girl raise their voice because of their deep feelings. Again, it was a waste of time. When Red oathtried to withdraw, the shopkeeper signals with his hands with *pan pan* (SFX) And then, the inner door of shop opened, from there 5 hunter-like men from around 30 to 40 years old appeared. The men got in a position with 2 people to close off the entrance and the three people protecting shopkeeper. I thought about finishing it peacefully, but it would be no use at that kind of attitude. Catch em all! (Shopkeeper) Haaaaaa (Red Oath) No, even if you are our client, the girls dont do any harm to you. You want us to catch them just because the deal ends of faliure? If we do such a thing, we will become criminals (Hunter Leader) Apparently these men doesnt seem to be hired by money. They must be ordinary hunters. These girls are the thieves who attacked the wagon! The thing here is the spices that has been robbed. Because they bring here to to sell to me, the buyer, I attempted to buy back with 11 gold coins. But it was failed so I decided to capture and protrude to a police officer. Okay, catch em all!(Shop keeper) Even if the shopkeeper says so, it was just one-side accusing, if it turns out to be a mistake, it will be serious. Especially when the said persons are a group of young girls. It was a dishonor and they may lost their hunter qualification. Thats why they couldnt do afford to be hasty. We were hired as the escort, there is no reason to seize the young girls who dont appear to hurt you, even if they are thieves. Well, even if they are really bandits, we may get the reward fee but unless theres a wanted about them, we will not do anything. Or we may lose our right as thegood hunter So, is there any evidence?(Hunter Leader) The shopkeeper heard so, pointing to a wooden basin placed on the table. This is it! It is the spices I ordered from a remote country and was robbed by the bandits!(Shopkeeper) The hunter leader heard so, looked toward Miles group. About what he said, is it true?(Hunter Leader) Bun Bun Bun! (SFX) The 4 girls shaking their heads together. In the first place, it is a special spices that we got, I dont think it will be available elsewhere. Please check with the shop where he ordered. It may take time to check with the supplier, but if you inquire about a neighboring shop or a commercial guild, they will tell you whether there are such shop, whether such product have been on the market or not. I think that you can tell immediately whether it was used at this store ever before though(Mile) Heard Miles words, the hunters turn their eyes to shopkeeper. Then, the supplier of the ingredients is the secret of the shop! How can I speak about it! What about you guys talking to your suppliers to prove your innocence!(Shopkeeper) Huh? You said that yourself, that supplier is the trade secret, and now you demand us to speak?(Mile) Mile replies so with a shocking face. And the hunters are bitter smile. What (Shopkeep) So, you said that your spice was robbed by bandits. And yesterday morning, we was told that you was robbed before you received it, so you didnt pay the money for the spices yet. Well, it isnt yours, isnt the stores spices? What is the right for you to claim it?(Mile) Hunters looks at the shopkeeper who has the mouth opens wide, with an amazing face with Miles words. Besides, were you really ordered so much in the first place, do you really order spices with the quantities in this wooden container?(Mile) Yes, I ordered 5 kilograms, exactly match!(Shopkeeper) Mile has a hidden smirks with that reply of the shopkeeper. Well, then that just means it wasnt really your!(Mile) While saying that, Mile takes out one after the other from the item box and arranged on the table. A large amount of spices in various containers. Eeeeeeeeeeeeeh!(Hunters + Shopkeeper) Not only the shop owner but also the hunters gave a surprise scream. This is storage magic!(5 Hunters) It has proved that this spice is not what we took from a cart, right?(Mile) The hunters nodded with cold sweat that they avoided a big mistake. Chapter 134: Listening Uhm, from what you had mentioned earlier. You guys are hunters from the guild, who received the (guarding) escort request from the shopkeeper, right?(Mile) Yes, thats right. We saw a request posted late in the morning, it was an escort request for a short time during business negotiation. The request say: The counterparty is group of four hunters. In case, the negotiation ends of failure and they might violent, the client wish to hire some hunters as guard escorts to protect him and to intimidate the other hunters. The hunter group is just 4 brand new hunter girls that the client never met before and only talking to him in a very short time yesterday. And we had taken that request as soon as I read it. I thought we would earn enough to have meal and drink(Hunter Leader) A male hunter who seems to be the leader of this group, answers Mile while scratching his head. Well, but right now, you already understand the situation, right? This person tried to take away spices from us, made a false accusation to obtain the trade route from us, and also tried to make you do the criminal act. With these quantities of spices, its contradition with his previous testimony. And, if he really thought that we were bandits, normally, he wouldnt hire hunters to buy back the goods, but he would report to the guards or the guild. He had hired hunters, made false testimony, only to make us speak where we got these spices. You can testify to the Hunter Guild and the guards about all of these, right?(Mile) Yes, of course. Otherwise, it will be troublesome for us to get request failure or crime conduct burden. On the contrary, we have a favor that we want to ask of you. I need you to testify that we didnt have faults or illegal activities, just being deceived!(Hunter Leader) Mile agreed with it, and the hunters were having a relieved face. And, about the shopkeeper (Mile) The shopkeeper became pale. You knew that the spices wasnt stolen one but still tried to make us a criminal to rob it. Even though you arent the owner of the stolen spices in the first place. And, you also tried deceiving the escort hunters with request via the guild and made them do criminal acts. Is there anything you would like to say before we handed you over to the guards via the guilds? (Mile) When Mile turned the table, the shopkeeper became desperate. Eh, I didnt think that was anything bad! Its just a little (Shopkeeper) Oh, so you dont feel bad? You didnt think that you did any bad thing at all? Or for you, such act is just a normal act that doesnt need to worry about the conscience?(Mile) Not only Rena and other girls but also the hunters stared at shopkeeper as if they looked at dirt. No, no, thats not what I meant this is (Shopkeeper) Because you thought that there was nothing wrong, so you can do criminal acts that harm other people? With this, if thing went bad, you would cause a violent crime (Mile) Having that said, Mile turned to the hunter leader and asked. In addition, he had tried to make hunters fighting each other by asking via guild, hadnt he? How would the guild solve this problem?(Mile) This is a malicious hostile act to the guild, that rarely seen. Not only the guild will reject all of his requests, but also hands him over to the guards as a criminal. If things went bad, we may have fought with you, young ladies, and there would be some casualties. This crime will get heavy punishment(Hunter Leader) Listening to the conversation between Mile and hunter leader, the shopkeepr isnt only pale but also shivering and trembling. As Mile saw that, she thought she should ask once again. So, why did you do this?(Mile) As he heard Miles question, the shopkeeper responded desperately while trembling. About this, I only wanted spices! Not just temporary but long term. If I can continue to buy spices cheaply, I can offer cheap dishes using plenty of cheap spices That spices quality isnt good, but that spice still has intense pungent taste. If I can afford it cheaply, I can mix it with ordinary pepper to fix the lack of flavor and scent or add other ingredients to do it somehow! As long as I can have the spices cheaply on a regular basis, many of our customers who arent rich enough to buy my dishes until now, can afford to buy my hot dishes at any time You girls are traveling hunters, right? If this town really have such 4 prominent young hunter girls, I should have known already. And you will leave this town soon, right? So, at least the route! I just wanted to know how to get it (Shopkeeper) The shopkeeper put both hands on the floor, deperately said that. Mile were a little troubled. This shopkeeper was slightly arrogant from the time they first met. But he was a client, so its normal think that his position was above Miles group that were only young girls And he also thought about food and customers, he seems to be honest in some way. If the girls dont receive this request. If they had brought only averagequantities of average quality spices, this shopkeeper might buy it like normal and kept working normal as a cook. [ Wasnt it because we brought too much spices that triggering his criminal act attempt, which made this shopkeepers life go wrong?] When Mile thought so, she felt like she couldnt let it go. Well, what are you gonna do if we fought back to the hunters?(Mile) As he heard Miles question, the shopkeeper replied with an empty face. Well, I thought that there wouldnt be a fight because you girls would surrender easily. After that if you girls keep insisting that you arent a thief then I will ask you to tell me where did you get the spices to prove your innocent. And I was going to listen to the route (Shopkeeper) And then did you intend to hand us to the guards to torture and execute us with an innocent sin?(Mile) As he heard Mile said that, the shopkeeper surprised raise his voice. No, I did not mean to do that! It is enough if I know the route of purchase. After I can hear about it, I will give everyone the gold coins, I will saySorry, I mis-understoodand end everything!(Shopkeeper) The shopkeeper replied so, and Mile asked even further. What if we didnt talk about the supplier?(Mile) Huh?(Shopkeeper) As I said, if we didnt talk about our suppliers, what would you do at that time? Were you going to hand us over to the guards as bandits, or would you plan to torture us to get it?(Mile) After he heard that, the shopkeeper said that with bland look. I didnt think about that(Shopkeeper) Huh?(Red Oath) I didnt think that far (Shopkeeper) Apparently, this shopkeeper is kind of stupid person. Well, there was no such possibility anyway(Mile) Huh?(Hunter + Shopkeeper) The shop owner and the hunters voice overlapped. If we really confront the hunters, we will beat them up and and hand them over to the guards via guild, saying we were attacked by robbers (Mile) As the hunters heard that, they laughed lightly with Miles words, like a funny joke. Mile felt a little angry. She asked all those thing because she just wanted to know about the shopkeepers intention. After heard everything, she saysWell, there was no such possibility anywayas she doesnt mind that much. But the hunters take the words that she said lightly as a joke. Rena-san, Pauline-san!(Mile) Flame Explosion!(Rena) Ice Needle!(Pauline) With Miles signal, Rena and Pauline created a flock of small fireballs and ice needles overhead by casting magic with only the spells name. Huh!? Non-chant magics!(Hunters) All the hunters surprised. Meanwhile, Mile took out a copper coin from the item box and threw it off with her finger toward Maevis. Maevis-san!(Mile) Oh!(Maevis) At that moment, Maevis swings her sword and slashs the coin and catchs it with her other hand. Yes, this is the technique that Mile did in the past, Copper slashing In the town where Mile registered hunter before. The hunters in that town who witnessed Miles technique and named itCopper slash Maevis had heard about it from Laura, the receptionist at the guild, and then Maevis asked Mile about it and was taught that trick. However, although it is a trick, it isnt something anyone can imitate it if you are teached. And Maevis can easier do this technique than others because she used the sword that Mile made. Huh(Hunters) The hunters saw 2 fragments of the copper coin in Maevis palm, opened their eyes with astonishment. And again, they looked back at the flame bullets and ice needles floating above Rena and Pauline that keep increase the numbers. You still arent finishing the spell!? (Hunters) Knowing the power of theRed oath What if they really fought, as they imaged it, the hunters became pale. But, I was surprised, everyone is still young girls And you already had such amazing swordsman, 2 magicians that was as strong as B rank. You are still very young, but are you the brain of the party?(Hunter leader) Mile heard the leader asking, shook her head. No, the partys brain is Pauline-san, Im just like a baby if compared to her intelligence Im both swordsman and magician(Mile) Rena told the hunters from the side. Mile is the strongest among us, in both sword and magic(Rena) Huh(Hunters) Scary. These young girls are so scary! 5 hunters thought so. Chapter 135: Arbitration Apparently, the name of Red oathdidnt spread to other countries. Graduation test and other things. Although the girls did quite a lot of amazing things, but they were still just a brand new C rank hunter group. It would be strange that their name spread to other countries. Even in Tirus Kingdom, beside the people who observed the graduation test directly, most people wouldnt know the name of Red oatheven in city or rurals. But theres still a possibility that Vail who defeated the leader of Mithrils Roars name will be heard across the country. Yes, Keikaku DooriMile thought. And its finally for the shopkeepers punishment. Aside from common sense and ability to read the moods, everytime the party encountered problems like this, Rena, Pauline, and of course Maevis werent good about this. Thats why, the girls often left it to Mile. Actually, all spice related matters were within Miles discretion. And after thinking for a while, Mile said to the shopkeeper. I will sell it for 12 gold coins(Mile) Huh? (Hunters + Shopkeeper) Heard Miles words, everyone had a stupid face. Other than the other three members ofRed oath What have you said?(Hunter Leader) As I said, 12 gold coins(Mile) . (Hunters + Shopkeeper) When Mile answered to the question of the hunter leader, the silence spread. How come!!(Hunter Leader) Saw the angry Hunter leader yelled, Mile explained the reason. Because, this shopkeeper, I dont think he is a bad guy He just happened to see a chance to get a lot of spice that he wanted right before his eyes, and gave in to the evil (Mile) If he is an ordinary and a righterous human being, there will be no evil! If we let him go this time because the evil got it him, similar things will happen again. He is just that kind of guy. And next time, he may hire a bandits instead of regular hunter, and the targeted victims may not be strong like you girls. The said victims will expose their secret by torture like a criminal with false charge. Didnt you just talk about it!(Hunter Leader) Certainly, that might be right. But Mile talked back to the leader again. Its okay, because the shopkeeper seems fully reflect on his mistake, I think he will never think of strange things again. Also, since this special spice is what I brought by my storage, it cant be purchased anywhere around here, and shopkeeper cant purchase from producer, absolutely. In addition(Mile) In addition?(Hunter Leader) If he does this again, we will come and push this spice into the shopkeepers mouth, just as much as we have in this wooden container (Mile) As he heard that, shopkeeper was shivering and trembling. Its natural because it means death both mentally and physically. The hunters also had a bitter smile. If he swears not to do this again, then I guess it will be okay. Because he isnt a bandit, even if you hand him over to the guard, you will not get any reward, our spices will not be sold and we will not make any profit. And this town will lose its only cafeteria. If theres no one have benefit, I will not do it. But I guess we should give gim a little penalty and we will overlook his crime this time(Mile) Penalty? Yes, for example, each of you will receive a gold coin, in addition to the request fee, that 5 gold coins will be an annoying fee (Mile) Ooooo!(Hunters) Even if we overlook your mistake this time, you better reflect on it yourself! You are human being, dont forget the heart of mercy!(Mile) As soon as they heard Miles proposal, both the leader and their members changed their attitudes. And when Mile looked at the shopkeeper, the shopkeeper was nodding with full strength. When Mile stored the spices container other than the wooden basin, which was the deal, the shopkeeper leaked the voice Ah, but Mile didnt care. As expected, the shopkeeper didnt have enough money to make additional purchases. That was also the reason why Mile only tried to sell as much as this wooden basin at the begining. Mile also told the shopkeeper that she purchased these spices in a distant country, they couldnt easily be replenished. As Mile said earlier, It can not be purchased around here was never a lie becauseShe brought it from her storage ,It was made by themselves, It was not purchased from any others shop around herewas also true because It was made in the forest and was kept into Miles storage. Even if there was any person misunderstood it, that wasnt Miles responsibility. And the store owner pulled out the leather bag from the secret safe in the back of the store. He paid 12 gold coins for theRed oath , the hunters received 5 gold coins and the sign of the request completion. Since their escort request fee has been deposited to the guild in advance, that fee will be received in the guild with the request completion report. What to do?(one of Red Oath) What shall we do(Another one of Red Oath) After leaving that cafeteria, Red oath reported the completion of the request at the guild, and had a consultation near the request board. Originally, the girls planned to stay in this town for a few days, but after done with the spices request, there was no other interesting request. If you asked other hunters about thing such as choosing a job based on whether it is interesting or not, they would most likely get angry, but Red oathdidnt have any problem with money. And although there were cases that they kept information like with the ancient dragons, this trips main purpose was toSuccessany interesing request and earned points, kept earning points and to have fun daily life. There was no need avoid monster hunting requests or collection requests, but if possible, the girls would like to do strange and funny requests, or to get more experience. For the girlsTime is precious. They can not afford to waste it Thats why what Mile said before I want to be an average girl! was rejected withWe do not have time! And then. Shall we go to the next town ?(Rena) Oo, let s do it(Pauline) I agree(Maevis) I want to left this country soon to feel more secure(Mile) And everyone agreed, aimed at the borders. They were already quite close to the border so it wasnt a big distance to the neighboring country. Okay then, once we return to the inn, we will tell them that we will be leaving(Rena) Oh!(Mile + Pauline + Maevis) *** A few days later *** Calamitycafeteria which had been temporarily closed due to the suspension of the arrival of spices, has resumed its business. The dish taste wasnt as good as before, but the menu became more abudant, the dish is cheap enough that can be sold to commoners. It flourished. However, the shopkeeper left the limited time noticeThis price reduced is only temporary due to the fact that my shop has purchase spices cheaply. After having used up the stock from this time, the shop will return to the original taste and price When the other restaurant got information that Calamity was able to obtain the spice cheaply, because the shopkeeper asked the hunter. They put request for spice purchase all together in the hunter, but end of failure because there was no hunter who could accept the request. And despite the expectation that other restaurant aboutKalamityshop will put outtemporarily closeany time soon, it was only the amount of one party delivered, it would run out soon. However Kalamitylimited-time sale has not ended so fast, even after the usual order spices finally arrived from the distance. The shopkeeper realized the spices was too intense to use for cooking as a powder and tried many method. Its difficult to dissolve in water, but it melts in oil, alcohol, vinegar. As he noticed that, it was easy to use by dissolving in other liquid type and it became possible to reduce usage. Anyway, it is pure crystal of capsaicin. Even he diluted it a lot, it still had enough pungent taste. Therefore, he was able to continue to use for a considerable long term. After that, the shopkeeper of Kalamityput the last grip of the special spice into a small medicine pot and carefully kept it in the hidden safe. And whenever he faced any difficult time, he looked at the medicine pot from the safe for a while and then returned to work again. What were the shopkeeper thinking when looking at that small pot? It was impossible for anyone but the shopkeeper to know it. Chapter 136: Inn 1 The next town is a bit far away, so it gets a little earlier, but tonight I will stay in this town(Rena) It has been 3 days since the girls left the city where we sold spices. One night, they rested in a small village inn, the other two nights were camping, sometimes we went hunting, subjugating lower level demons, collecting medicinal herbs and expensive ingredients, etc. The Red oathwas still on the move in the evening, the girls still had a bit of time, but Rena decided to rest in this towns inn tonight. They has already crossed the border, this is a neighboring country of Miles home country, a small town in the province near the border with other countries. So Mile doesnt not have to worry about pursuers from her home countries, and the girls can finally relax. This is just a small town, it would be nice if there are 2 to 3 inn, so we can stay at the best place(Rena) Everyone nodded in Renas words. The quality of the accommodation would greatly affect their physical condition for the departure of the next morning. Like the attitude towards customers, the quality of cooking, the softness of the cushion of the bed, is it quiet and for sleeping, and so on Travelers pay the money for the inn to have a better rest. It would be dissatisfied and meaningless if they regreted choosing a cheap inn to merely saving 10-20% of money for staying at an inn. However, we cant one side decided what inn is better, because there are a lot of selling point of each inn, for example: good cooking dishes, baths, cost benefits, personal preferences, etc. In essence, we have to observe carefully and choose ourselves. Because this town is small, there was no branch of the Hunter Guild, there was only a branch office. For an average hunter, this is a place to sell hunted prey and collected medicinal herbs, to get cash on site, or gain points etc. The girls dont need to sell in such a rural town where the selling price drops. Even fresh material wont gone bad if it was put in Miles storage, so they only need to wait until they reach a big city. However, the girls decided to show their face at the guilds branch office for the time being. Who knows if there were something interesting waiting, and they could also collect information. And the girls confirmed the request board. There werent. Important communication information, interesting requests, good part requests, there were nothing. There were only ordinary common requests and constant requests. Yes, such as goblin hunting or medicinal herb gathering, that kind of request. Shall we stay for one night tonight and leave at tomorrow morning?(Rena) The 3 girls nodded with Renas words. But the girls were here, not only for the confirmation of request board. Yes, there was another important mission:get information on the inn Red oathafter confirming the board, immediately came asking and heard stories about the inn at the reception. What does that mean? (Rena) The Red oathafter left the guild branch office, was talking with a confused face while walking through street. Well I guess we have to check it for ourselves (Pauline) Pauline answered to Renas words. Actually, the information about the inn that the girls heard at the guild branch office is very strange. There seems to be two inns in this town. Thats good. It was within the range of expectation. However, when the girls asked which inn is recommended, the opinions of the branch officials were divided. At first, when Mavis asked a young man, he was advised Maidens prayer So, even though it was just a branch office in the region, the girls thought that people under the Hunter Guild organization would not deceive other hunters. And when the girls were about to choose Maidens prayer , a female clerk who in early 20s in the back said:We can not recommend Maidens prayer, Wild bear Pavilionis better Neither seemed to be lying, each of them seemed to be believed that the inn they recommended would be the better inn. If so, neither of them is really good or bad, there must be only a slight difference due to the sense of the individual. And if so, the young man who are close the girlss age maybe a better choice, however a girl from 15 to 16 years old who was his partner sitting nearby denied it. And she denied quite strong: You had better stop Maidens prayer! You should choose Wild bear Pavilion, it is way better! However, a male hunter about 30 years old who heard it said: Absolutely Maidens prayer!. And even a middle-aged male hunter said: What are you saying, how can you choose such an inn! It must beWild bear Pavilion!etc. Everyone didnt have such a bad mood, but it was a Red oaths question that made them quarrel like 2 fan-groups, they did not give up their arguments with one another. It didnt seem to be that it was just difference that comes out with peoples preference with a slight difference from both inns(Pauline) Yes, everyone was saying Absolutely this one, the other one is bad. Its hard to imagine that people would react like that with just a slight different(Maevis) Rena thought for a while by consider the words of Pauline and Maevis. And Okay, change of plan. We will stay at both inns for 2 nights. Lets see why the rating is split that make everyone quarrel that much(Rena) Rena was completely in Fun mode smiled and laughed. Im also curious, I also want to know exactly which evaluation is different by those people, and perhaps it could be useful for the management of my parents shop(Pauline) Its good, I wanted to do something that seemed interesting, Im in!(Mile) Pauline and Mile were also enthusiastic. Its decide! Well then, shall we go first stay atMaidens Prayer! So told Rena, Pauline and Mile also started walking. Maevis shruhged her shoulders and followed. And they came toMaidens prayer And what, the Wild bear Pavilionwas located nearby with about 20 seconds on foot. Why, again ?(Rena) It was a surprise but maybe because this is a small town, so everything is in the center of the village, close to major institutions such as Hunter Guild Branch and Commercial Guild Branch, shopping street, etc., facing the main street, etc. Considering various conditions, it was natural that innkeepers would target foreign visitors rather than local residents thats why they chose the center. Quadruple room, do you have free room?(Rena) Welcome, its okay, we have free room!(Inn keeper girl) After the girls entered the inn, when Rena asked, a girl about 15 to 16 years old who was at the reception counter, the reception girl responded with a smile. Okay, their attitude towards customers is not bad. Eh, include the meal, its 2 small gold coins?(Rena) Rena was a little surprised at the price after checking the price from the inn keeper girl. It is quite expensive, it is 5 silver coins per person per night, equivalent to about 5000 Japanese yen. (About 44.40 USD) It was only about 10 minutes to stay at a business hotel in modern Japan, but unlike a hotel in Japan, there was no electric pot, refrigerator, no TV, no telephone, the amount of money for furniture was different. In the first place, it is a quadruple room rather than 4 single rooms. However, half of the people who were in the guild branch office had praised them, so there may be some good points. Besides, the girls came to check their interests in the first place, so they didnt plan to change the inn even if it was a little expensive. Of course, because it was prepayment, Rena took out a drawstring bag from her pocket and handed two small gold coins to the girl at the counter. 1 Hot water basin is 4 small silver coins and a rent towel 1 small silver coin(Inn keeper girl) High!(Red Oath) 4 girls spoke out loud their voice unintentionally instead of whispered. However, the girl didnt care, she might be accustomed to that kind of reaction. For dinner, there is a menu on the wall over there, its okay anytime, and the order stop is bell at night (21 oclock)(Inn keeper girl) When that was said, everyone looked at the menu on the wall Cooked vegetable soup: 1 silver coin Fried vegetables set meal: 1 silver coin Two bread and stew: 1 silver coin and 2 small silver coins Orc meat steak: 3 silver coins and 5 small silver coins Ale: 5 small silver coins(Wall Menu) So high!!(Red Oath) The Inn keeper girl was smiling without a blink with 4 people leaked out their thought again. Chapter 137: Inn 2 What with the price here (Rena) After entering the room, Rena told her dissatisfaction with the price. But we still dont know why can this inn get that evaluation at the guild branch even with this price? We have to unravel the mystery how this inn gets that evaluation (Mile) Maevis and Pauline nodded at Miles words Anyway, thanks to clean magic, we dont have to spend unnecessary money(Rena) But meals are not going to be like that. There maybe a secret in the meal so we cant just eat the food in my storage (Mile) Rena and Pauline looked confused with Miles reply. They havent earned much money from work now, but the time that Red oathearned the most was Wyvern incident, Rock lizards, merchant group guard escort, the beastkin and ancient dragon is plentiful. They dont merely have about 10 or 20 silver coins like other hunters. However, all ofRed oathmembers were poor, except for Maevis. Even so Maevis recently has been dyed by everyone, and has begun to acquire a sense of money unlike the daughter of a nobleman. However, once you heard that, you will wonder what happens to Mile, the only granddaughter of the aristocracy, but no one touched it. Maevis is the daughter of a noble. Pauline is the daughter of a merchant. Rena is the daughter of a peddler. And Mile is Mile. She was called Milewhich could never be listed in any catalog. She was a living being. For other 3 girls Mile was treated like that in the Red oath Its no use worrying, lets go to dinner early!(Rena) They dont really know if there is a secret popular with meals, or they just dont know if this place had economy with food shortage, but there was no reason for opposing Miles claim. And everyone headed to the dining room on the first floor. Huh(Red Oath) The cafeteria was crowded with people. It didnt seem like they are staying guests, but more like local people came to have meals. Thats good. This might be a reputed inn that even local people also came just to have meals. However, the girls were somewhat uncomfortable with the scenery of the dining room. Everyone is just young men (Pauline) Pauline murmured. Ah(Rena + Mile + Maevis) Pauline who first became sensitive to the gaze of the men from her physical features, first noticed. Yes, although the number of customers was quite large, there were no female customers or children other than Red oath. And there were also no elderly people either. All were male customers from about 15 to 16 years old and around 30 years old, which are adults. By the way, at the guild branch office, it was only men up to about 30 years old who recommended Maidens prayerwhile all female and elderly people were presuming Wild bear Pavilion It seems like this is the reason that the evaluation is divided (Mile) 3 girls nodded with Miles words. Anyway, Ill try to eat their cooking, because we wont know unless we try it(Rena) Just like what Rena said. The 4 girls took a seat on the vacant table and ordered a dish. Cooked vegetable soup, fried vegetables set meal, 2 breads and stew, orc meat steak, everything two servings!(Rena) Even though the price was high, Rena still wouldnt reducie the meal volume. Even if you want to complain, you eat what you eat. That was Renas Quality. Mile was also the same. Nonetheless, everything she ordered just now was never eaten by Rena alone. It was an order for everyone in order to taste all the dishes and eat plenty. However, it didnt mean that they wouldnt make additional orders later. The inn keeper girl received an order from Rena passed the order towards the kitchen, and received a voice of consent from inside. It was also a young girls voice. (Red Oath) And, seeing the dishes arranged in the table, Red oathfour people lost their words. It looks average, right?(Mile) No, I feel that the amount is smaller than usual(Pauline) Pauline denied Miles words right away. As expected, unlike Mile, Pauline is sharp. The odor is also normal, and the ingredients seems to be normal as well No, more like they ared using cheap meat with pretty poor quality and even less amount of meat used (Maevis) A Maevis said so after checking the stew with the spoon. Maybe they are using a lot of expensive seasonings. Anyway, lets taste (Rena) *** Well (Red Oath) And 4 girls had a delicated face all together. There is no taste, its not that its unpleasant but(Maevis) It is not so tasty, isnt it?(Pauline) Pauline said that after hearing Maeviss words. Yes, it tastes just like Maevis-sans cooking before(Mile) Heard Miles words, Rena came up with an appropriate expression. Amateur cuisine?(Rena) Thats it!(Mile + Pauline + Maevis) Well, as the food was the one commonly eaten, the 4 girls kept eating silently. Why was this dish at this price, and it got so many customers? While twisting their head, the girls couldnt solve that mystery at all. And after a while, people finished eating the dishes and started to sit down, a girl aged 7 to 8 who appeared from the kitchen started lifting tasks such as taking dishes and wiping the table. The customers watched her with a gentle eye. In addition, when the order stop time came, after finised the last ordered dish, a girl from about 12 to 13 years old appeared from the kitchen and started talking with customers as she helped clean up. Apparently from the voice and the content of the conversation, this girl seems to be the cook. It was natural that it would be an amateur dishbecause an amateur is making it. However, perhaps it is worthwhile to say an amateur cuisine made by a cute little girl. Yes, to eat meal with the intention like it was making from a lover or to taste the feeling of the daughter cooks for her father Thinking that, the 4 girls seems to be convinced somehow. A girl from 15 to 16 years old who seems to be the oldest among the three, who was taking orders was currently sitting at the reception desk for accounting of the customer returning. No, that role was necessary, so it was not strange. But Mile and other girls thought. ((((Why didnt the older one cook?)))) (Red Oath) However, that question was solved within a moment. By listening to the conversation between customers and the girl in charge of cooking. But Lafia-chan is really working hard, you are still young but you already cooked all by yourself (Guest) Ahaha, if my onee-chan makes it, the shop will be crushed(Lafia) The Red oathrealized everything and was staring at the reception girl with a pitiful eye. Well, how is it? The harassment fromWild bear Pavilion, is it still continuing?(Guest) ((((Huh?)))) (Red Oath) The situation changed! The girls listened to the story of customers and girls carefully. Ah, yes, the situation doesnt change (Lafia) With a sad downward face, the girl answered in a pleasant way. Okay Even your parents already passed away, dont lose to those guys, so please do your best! We are all on your side, Lafia-chan!(Guest) Male customers in other seats also heard it, and raised their voice agreed. Mile and other girls understood. Why this lodging, there is no advantage and dish is normal, no, as for the dining room of the inn, it is quite disappointing, and despite being higher than the market price, why there are many customers and there are many people to recommend. It wont be a reference for my shop at all!(Pauline) Pauline looked disappointed. Rena and Maevis also seemed disappointed in what wasnt a big mystery. But Mile told the girls what she was wondering. Certainly, I understand the reasons why this shop is like this. But then, why were the customers limited to young men? Normal, if you asking for sympathize, it seems that older people and women are more willing to do so(Mile) Ah(Rena + Pauline + Maevis) It seems like the mystery havent been fully resolved yet. Chapter 138: Inn 3 After a while, the girl in the counter called Rafia or the second daughter and the third daughter as well. And then she left the task of accounting, coming to the audience. Thank you very much, everyone, thanks to all of you, we can manage to live with these 3 sisters who lost their parents like this. I have to work harder until my sisters marry to good men (Inn keeper girl) Men nodded at the young girls words while holding down their eyes. And then, their lines of sight are pointed to each of their target girls. ((((U wa~aaaa!)))) (Red Oath) The girls were lost their words with what happened. There were also some men gazed to the youngest girl, who was only 7 to 8 years old. The girls wanted to think that it was protection instinct or father gender love for a young girl without parents. But what they witness was beyond that ((((They played dirty, its on ourpose, its a fascination, They are fishing)))) (Red Oath) Yes, her look and speech and tone of voice. And even there were no tears, her gesture that looked holding her eye at the beginning, it was clearly intended, It wasa fishing act that handed out a delicious bait . They areActing orTerrible children!. They were such kind of girls. Women and elderly wouldnt get tricked. Such a technique couldnt apply to the woman, and elderly men also wouldnt interest in small girls who were only acting to trick people. Thats why, as a local meal restaurant, only young men came here. Even guests or travelers that were advised by young men guild staff or commercial guilds, they were said that 3 young sisters are doing hard work for living without their parent, even it was somewhat expensive, would they really make a big fuss? And of course the fee was prepaid so they must accept it themselves. Finally, the Red oathunderstood everything. The mystery has been solved right?(Mile) The other members ofRed oaththat were returned to the room, nodded with Miles words. Honestly, it was a cheap skill that wasnt worth mention, it was a big loss with such high inn fee and cooking fee!(Pauline) Paulin didnt even try to hide her unpleasantness. As a daughter of a merchant, she didnt like how those girls do it. But their parents are already dead, in order for the 3 sisters who still had a really young sister to live with their inn and dining hall alone by themselves, is it really something unforgivable? Even though they were some inconveniencing other people, they werent lying or broke any law, were they? Everyone there was all well aware that they were willing to pay higher fees. Well, they were like asking for charity but they made other men feel good, it should be a good thing to be happy with each other. Besides, in order to keep an eye out for funny guys, wasnt it a good idea to keep some hunters on their side. In fact, It seems like they were receiving some harassment. I dont think there are any reason to be so angry about this(Maevis) Pauline couldnt say any back to Maeviss remark. There were no victims indeed. Even with the eldest sister said that fishing word, it was certainly impossible for her to abandon her sisters and went to marry quickly only for herself. And since all 3 sister will marry someone in this town, everything she said is true. However, Pauline still cant accept it, she doesnt want to acknowledge the inn keeper girls way of doing thing But she didnt have to raise the price higher than the market price! Because this kind of customers were always coming, they wouldnt have any problems even with normal price, right? They probably earned enough money to hire chef, they should be able to do it but they didnt hire a chef. It was cheap material that can be seen at a first glance, and the amount of food was small as well. Whats with that, just whats with that!(Pauline) No matter what Pauline says, no-one can reply. However, it can only be said that this is an inn with such management policy. And whatever their reason, it is not likeRed oathcan do anything about it. If they dont want it, they can just dont stay at this inn. Thats it. Anyway, the survey is half done! And tomorrow will be the other one. We will do some quests and then we will go toBear hole Pavilioninn(Rena) ItsWild bear Pavilion,Rena-san (Mile) Mile gently corrected Renas words. ***Next morning*** After eating breakfast, the girls withdrew from the inn. All the baggage is in Miles storage, so they dont need to carry their luggage. The girls knew that they couldnt expect breakfast, but it would be troublesome to eat somewhere later. It wasnt fun to do quests with no breakfast. Besides, although the girls started this with curious, this is also part of the survey. And, the girls ordered 4 servings of breakfast without, but when they saw the plate that was being carried, the 4 were surprised. No, they were certainly surprised. Two small breads, one boiled egg, one quarter of apple, half cup of milk. It was badly beyond expectation so far. But, but oh well, you cant raise price too high with only this much(Rena) Pauline kept silent and pointing to the menu on the wall. Breakfast serving: 5 small silver coins (Wall Menu) So expensive!(Rena + Mile + Maevis) In the evening, in the nearby forest, Red oathstored horns rabbits, birds, big boars as material collection and came back to town. This time the girls didnt intend to live long in this town and there was no interesting request, so they chose to pick up quest that was a regular request. They were not so busy, and not to do anything all day was boring. Touring around this town? This town was too small, and it was too rural. There is nothing special here. However, it was troublesome to receive a boring request that may take time, free quest with constant demand like collection system quest was the best. Whatever they hunted, they could put it all in a Miles item box, deliver it to another town at a later date, or eat it themselves without reporting in this town. Well, just as expected, the girls didnt plan to wait until the season change when the value goes up. Anyway, thats why Red Oath wasnt coming to the branch office of the guild, but went straight to the other inn Wild bear Pavilion here it is(Rena) Rena, as usual, crossed her arms in front of the inn and muttering as she became a gangster Here goes nothing, just like the Maidens Prayerinn we stayed last night(Mile) As Mile was talking, her mouth was quickly blocked by the panic Maevis. What would you do if someone heard that? If people found that you stayed over at that inn last night and now you changed the inn, wouldnt that bad for those sisters?(Maevis) Ah(Mile) No matter how much the profit , no, although it was cooperation price for sisterstheres no point and need to make other people uncomfortable. Mile reflected on her careless mistake. Well, lets go(Rena) Following Rena, everyone opened the door of the second inn, Wild bear Pavilionand Kuma?(Rena) () Kuma?(Pauline) () Kuma?(Maevis) () Bear?(Mile) (٥`) (T.N: ޡޡܡ٥` kuma kuma kuma bear is the name other novel) And Miles group met Bear-san (Kuma-san). Chapter 139: Inn 4 The face was covered with mustache, shaggy arms and chest, perhaps, the same for legs. No matter who saw him, the first thing would be this. Bear(Red Oath) Shut up!(Kuma-san) Even if he was bearish, you would know that he is human. Thats why Mile and other girls didnt attack or were on guard. But, then this would explain the store name (Mile *mutters) Both the inn and its name were from my parent even before I was born!(Kuma-san) Bear-san retorded out loud against Miles muttering although he is a mature middle-aged man. Of course, he wasnt really angry. Working on this business for a long time, he was already accustomed to being called so in the first place. So, this was already just like part of greetingfor the first time customers. One quadruple room, do you have free room?(Rena) Oh, its ok, the room is 1 small gold coin and 2 silver coins. A hot water and washbasin is 1 small silver coin. As for leding towel, if you only borrow 1, its free but if you borrow 4 it will cost you an additional copper coin(Kuma-san) Heard Renas question, Bear-san instantly replied and explained so. Its an average price (Red Oath) did you go over there?(Kuma-san) Listened to the the girls remark, the Owner asked back. The girls nodded with a bitter smile. The owner might have various things he would like to ask, but the girls still hadnt taken a room and paid the money yet. And he also thought that it was strange that the girls didnt hold any in their hands beside water bottle and light thing. And in the first place, the owner was about to prepare dinner now so he wouldnt be able to keep talking at the counter like this. For the time being, the girls paid their room fee and heading to the room. The owner was about to ask if they want hot water and the towel but he stopped. As the guests were young girls, he thought that hot water is necessary, but when he thought about it, he noticed that it wouldnt be necessary for the girls to pay for money and buy hot water if there were two magicians in their party. This is a decent place, right?(Mile) It was an average charge, although there was a bear!(Rena) (T.N: ܤǤ, kuma desu kedo) There was nothing out of average in this place, although there was a bear!(Maevis) No, we cant decide yet until we taste the dishes even though there was a bear!(Pauline) And the 4 girls waited for dinner time. *** Its average price(Red Oath) For dinner, the menu was plentiful, and it was an average price. As usual, the girls ordered 2 servings of every cookings for the time being. the amount is average, the kind of ingredients is average, the amount and quality of meat is also average(Maevis) Maevis analyzed the stew with a spoon. Hmm, seasoning seems to have accented with herbs can be taken in the near field with salt(Rena) Rena snuffs and smells smell of meat vegetables close to the face. Its properly cooked both the inside just outside, its not overcooked or burned and has a good smell(Mile) While cutting and looking at inside of the steak cut with a knife, Mile silently nodded. Considering the cost rate of ingredients is less than 30%, depreciation of firewood and equipment, personnel expenses, taxes to be paid, etc., it is a rather conscientious classification as a pricing (Pauline) Pauline is checking from a merchant point of view. And then. Thats enough! Eat the meals quickly before it gets cold!(Kuma) (Miles POV, I guess) [ Bear-san was angry. And laughter came from other guests who heard it. Cooking bear this world has some un-bear-lievable (unbelievable) things existed. Together with his beautiful wife, they carried their own dishes by themselves for other guests as well. I think that it would be more efficient to hire waitress, but considering labor costs, it would be better to do by themselves, earning is better than a slight improvement in efficiency. Surplus personnel is a waste of expenses, especially when there are just few customers. And now, in order to carry other customers cuisine, the chef himself also needed come out of the kitchen. ] But, what more important is the taste (Rena) And then the 4 girls start putting food to their mouth. U!(Rena) U~!(Mile) U!(Pauline) Delicious(Red Oath) (T.N: The girls said with Umai = delicious, and when said it halfway will be uor u~I wont change it to de~or deli~because it sounds weird) (Miles POV, I guess) [ It was delicious. Even he only used average ingredients, average seasonings but he can make excellent dishes, he must have good cooking skill. Even if he is a bear. And for the cooking that we wanted to check, rather then calling it bad, our face were unexpected became loose ] Well, after eating the cuisine over there(Red Oath) Yes, it was messed up. The cuisine is delicious, the price is average, I know why women and elderly people prefer going here. The other side are all young men while here are all women and elderly men. Even so I think that the customer base for this place is still a lot, why arent many customers here (Mile) Heard Miles question, Rena replied with a shaky face. You why dont you use what on top of your neck a little? Listen. Regular local people other than hunters live at home, so they will not eat out every day. Only travelers or young hunters that dont have a house and live in an inn go eating out every day. And in the first place, hunters are mostly men! Well, some local people who live at home will eat out once in a while, but that only applies to young single men (F.A) Women are self-catering and dont eat much. And for hunters older than 30, they are mostly married to men and women long ago. Their wives, husbands and children are waiting at home, so will they eat alone in such places(Rena) For some reason the atmosphere of the dining room became dark, Mile felt as if she heard sobbing sound somewhere around here, perhaps, it was just her imagination. Mile believed so. And then, Bear-san came. What are you talking about! Look, everyone lost their appetite, the order ceased! Its a business disturbance!(Kuma-san) There was no other choice but to take responsibility. Red Oathordered an additional 4-serving cuisine. After returning to the room, the girls were consulting. when it ends like this, it isnt fun, is it?(Rena) Thats right, it was just an ugly conflict when this side isnt a fraudster, its not fun at all!(Pauline) (Mile + Maevis) Mile and Maevis could agree with Renas words, couldnt agree with Paulines words at all. And once again, Mile reminded. Thats right, even we heard the guest from Maidens prayersaid that inn was harassed from Wild bear palivion But, as far as I saw earlier, I didnt think he was someone who could do such a thing Although he was a bear(Mile) Ah(Rena + Pauline + Maevis) (Miles POV, maybe?) [ I cant know for sure what kind of person he is just by looking at him or talking with him a little. A fraudster often has a good appearance and say sweet words or tries appear to be a honest person. I have never seen such a rough fraudster. In any case, the owner here doesnt seem to be good at talking. And when we talked about Maidens prayerhe didnt say any bad things either. ] Then, after they finish cleaning up the dining room, the kitchen and finishing the preparation of tomorrow, we will ask them in person!(Rena) Ohh(Mile + Pauline + Maevis) (Miles POV, maybe?) [ We are outsiders so we shouldnt talk or mind other peoples business? Dont involve yourself even it seems interest? If we dont have fun, what is life then? We just need to limit ourself not to make others feel discomfortable or you want leave it alone and regret forever? ] Chapter 140: Inn 5 After lazing around waiting for a while, Red Oathcame down to the dining room on the first floor. As they got off the stairs, the light on the dining room was cut off to minimum for saving. And in the kitchen, the owner and his wife already finished washing and cleaning, they was doing the final check for tomorows preparation. What do you girls come down here for?(Kuma-san) Well, wed like to ask you some question about Maidens prayer(Mile) As the owner asked when he spotted the girls, Mile threw a fast straight ball right in middle. (T.N: Baseballs refer for direct question) What? Did that had anything to do with you girls? Or you was asked by someone else?(Kuma-san) The owners eyes became a little scary, but then his wife also came out of the kitchen to hear the story. We dont really have anything to do with it or we was asked by anyone. However, we want to know the circumstances behind all this because it seems interesting(Rena) Whats with that?(Kuma-san) As he heard Renas reason, the owner shouted. However, as he thought about it, he realized it was just childrens curiosity rather than bad intention. Thats why he put his guard down and tried to reply like an adult. You are just some un-related peoson, its not nice talking behind their back. Thats why just leave it alone.(Kuma-san) Of course, the owner would say but its not like the girls would easily withdraw. That was a shop policy, right? But you called us un-related personwas wrong. We arent completely ir-relevant to this matter. Thats why we want to know the circumstances behind all this.(Pauline) What!?(Kuma-san) The owner raised his voice again when he heard Pauline said so. Because we stayed over there last night. We paid a foolish lodging fee and meal fee because they are lacking personnel. So we have the right to know the reason!(Pauline) As Pauline pointing all that out, the owner and his wife had a bitter smile. And then, Mile joined the talking as well. Well, we would like to ask about Maidens prayer, but before that I have something else that I want to ask as well!(Mile) Wh, what?(Kuma-san) How could you get such a young and beautiful wife?(Mile) Guaaa, shut up!(Kuma-san) After exhausting in various way, eventually, the owner started talking about Maidens Prayer And according to the owners story, the circumstances were as follow: The two inns have been operating from a long time ago to now, and despite being a rival inns, the relationship between the owners was good. Because they were peers and their troubles were almost the same, they have consulted and cooperated with each other. Bith theirgrandparents generation and parent generationwere on good terms with each other as good friends. And at their generation, because their age were close, Dylas the son of Maidens Prayer, bear-san and one of the three daughter of neighbor general shop, Aira were close friends. Yes, until the marriageable age So, the owners wife was one of the 3 daughters of the general store, Aira?(Mile) No, its different(Kuma-san) The Owner immediately denied Miles question. But if it wasnt for such thing! If she didnt get used to you as childhood friend, you wouldnt be able to get married with such a beauty!(Rena) How rude can you girls be!(Kuma-san) The owner also retorted to Renas remark. About, Lyrise At that time I was helping with the inn when my parents were still running it. I met her when she went to pick up firewood in the forest. And I help Lyrise that was about to be attack by a monster(Kuma-san) As expected, after all, the place you two met must be the woods, because you are a bear (Mile) Shut up!(Kuma-san) Heard Miles rude remark, the onwer raised his voice again. Oh, that was wonderful! The owner was exactly like the knight that rescue the princess!(Maevis) And the owner scratched his head shyly with Maeviss praise. So what was that monster? Goblin? Kobolt? No way, was it an Orc ?(Maevis) The Owner diverted his eyes from Maevis. When everyone had a strange look, the owners wife responded from the side instead of the owner. Ah, it was aHorn Rabbit , it didnt look like a monster I thought that there wasnt much danger if I was keeping my eyes on it and I wasnt really worried about one horn rabbit that was moving closer to me. Yes, I was too naive that I wasnt worried about it at all. And then Thats a beary (very) vicious horn rabbit, be careful!It was my husband who came running while screaming and rescue me from a life-threatening danger(Kuma-sans wife) The girls saw a terrible fraud. Maevis glared at the owner with eyes like seeing filth. Rena and Mile had a scary face. And Pauline was,That was quite good she said so as she was a little impressed. Well, apparently the lady owner seems to be 10 years younger than you! How old were you at that time? That was a criminal act (Maevis) Apparently, once Maevis admired something but turned out wrong, she felt betrayed and she couldnt forgive it. However, the lady owner stopped Maevis who stood up and seemed about to grab the owners clothes. No, I knew it from the beginning, obviously. I wasnt an in-door lady living in the city or anything, I live around here and did you think I wouldnt know about horn rabbit. Ah, I thought that he was a funny person thats why I played along. Also, I guessed he just wanted a chance to talk to me by any means, I didnt know if he was serious or said it as a joke, that stupid excuse(Kuma-sans wife) Lyrise, you realized, !?(Kuma-san) It was natural, but for you to not get it until now, such an idiotic bear!(Kuma-sans wife) Ufufu, the lady owner smiling at the owner, the owner was stunned. And then they were staring at each other Uwwaaaaaa! Please do it later in your room!(Rena) She didnt want to see other people lovey dovey flirting. Especially, when one person is a bear. Everyone agreed with Renas shout. The talk has diverted! So, the owner helped the lady, and then later you got married with each other?(Rena) Rena pointed that out, and both the owner and his wife nodded. Dylas and Aira also got married. Even if each of us got married, our friendship didnt change, Lyrise joined the 3 of us and became the 4 good friends. And Dylas and Aira had 3 children, it was a happy life until 5 years ago. Aira got sick and died. We also tried to help Dylas take care of the children and helped in various ways as well, but it seems like they were still having a lot of trouble (Kuma-san) (Red Oath) And last year, Dylas also died. Leaving alone 3 daughters, his eldest daughter Meliza was only 15 years old and youngest child Aryl was still 7 years old Really, that idiot is (Kuma-san) Owner squeezed words with a mortifying, sad face. And, not only that After Airas death, Dylas couldnt run the inn while looking after the 3 young daughter. He hired a young chef to cook and the neighbor old woman (T.N: Obaba) to manage the money. Children were managed by the eldest daughter Meliza, the second daughter Rafia also helped out and look after the sister Aryl. Their inn managed somehow, but after the death of Dylasm, things were changed. In order to protect the shops left by their parents and to be able to live together without being separated, the sisters were enduring their sadness so that they could somehow continue the shop. And then, the old woman ran away with the money she managed. And, just when the sisters struggled, the hired chef tried to take over the inn by making the sisters his, all 3 sisters(Kuma-san) U wa~(Red Oath) Since yesterday, the girls had thought the 3 sisters should hire chef or waitress to help, but rather than help, it was the biggest problem. ((((Not only the eldest daughter, but all three !?)))) (Red Oath) The girls thought so. The old woman was caught later, but the money was lost. All familiar customers knew about the chef making a move on the sisters, they beat him up and kicked him out. However the sisters became distrust of other humans. They didnt hire people anymore and decided to continue the inn by themselves. With the sisters desperately tried hard, people in the town that knew the circumstances tried to help them somehow. The commercial guild was also lending them loan with zero interest, used the inn as collateral. Well, Id say enough for the sisters to live normal, and be able to earn some money (Kuma-san) Didnt you said you also tried to help?(Mile) When Mile asked that, the owner answered with a sad expression. But you knew what happened, right?(Kuma-san) Ah .(Red Oath) Chapter 141: Inn 6 Mile and other girls understood. The three sisters no longer believed in adults, so they refused all people that tried to help them. And, they took advantage of their selling point, 3 poor and pretty girls. Some of adults had tried to advise them, but they didnt listen to it. I thought that that they would listen because we were on good terms with their family. I and Lyrise had tried talking to them, but they thought we want to crush Maidens prayeror taking over their inn and they also rejected us. Well, it wasnt so surprise because even their trusted employee betrayed in a sudden manner, so even if we were on good terms with their family(Kuma-san) As he said so, the owner made a sad face. Well, worse than that, they treated us like enemies. People also spread rumor like we were interfering with their sales, sending bad guys and getting in their way, Saying such disturbance things. And when Meliza was late due to oversleping, went to purchase goods in the market. we already bought cheap and good ingredients first. But of course only early bird gets the worm, even we didnt buy, someone else would buy it already. And when they bought goods at that price, the one running the inn are only a young girl themselves, people rarely complain that the price is too high. As for those who complained, people would see them like someone try to interfere with sales. And all that was supposed to be our harassment(Kuma-san) Ah(Red Oath) My condolences The girls had the face saying so. Well, both guests and meals have been divided into two stores from long ago, there wasnt that much in the first place because it is a small town, everyone knows the circumstances. Even now, I dont have any problem. However(Kuma-san) However? They can only keep this up for a year and a half(Kuma-san) And the owner explained the reason. Everyone is sympathizing with the 3 young sisters, let alone Meliza who was already 15 years old. But Rafia was only 13 years old worked hard while looking after Aryl 8 years old. And one and a half years later, the two will have 2 more of their birthdays party(Kuma-san) Ah(Red Oath) Yes, the fact that the 2 girls aged 13 and 8, had two birthdays would be 15 and 10 years old, respectively. 15 years old is already adult. And, 10 years old is the age at which many people officially take jobs. If you are 10 years old you can officially register as a hunter for the Hunter Guild, apprentices who work at the merchant house, apprentices who work while receiving the teachings of the boss at the technical studio etc, everyone starts work at the age of 10. In other words, that was already a fine worker recognized as a member of society, even if she was not an adult yet. When they reached that age, all 3 sisters can work normally. No-one sympathized with the sisters that could already work and had the inn left by their parents. There were no reasons people had to give extra money to 3 girls that might have more household incomes than their own. There was no room for anyone who can afford the expensive money just by sympathy. And in this town there were two inn, it will be difficult to maintain working with that dish and price. Also, travelers would change the inn right away if they listened to the fee. If Wild Bear Pavilion was full, they would just move to the next town. Besides, most of the travelers are regulars, such as merchants passing through here many times and those who went to the big town go back and forth between the local people. Even now, the guests of Maidens Prayerbegan to deccrease. In other words, Maidens Prayercould only work as much as one year and a half, as the owner said. It will surely collapse(Pauline) And Paulin made a ruthless declaration. Even though men that aiming at the eldest daughter and the second daughter may keep going there, but they couldnt manage with just that. Further more, if only that kind of customers come, they will also hinder the inn business. When a new customer comes, they would think of him as a new competitor and will harass him. There will be no other customers beside them. Eventually, they will become a crowd of regular customers who dont want to spend any more money on a hopeless case. That inn will soon have its last moment soon, definitely(Pauline) The owner nodded with a sorry face. I want to do something, too, but I will not bother to just get rejected again. If I forcibly approach them, they will call the guards, hunters or I will be driven away by the regulars over there. Well, I know most of the people in the town, so its not a problem Its not like they dont know it but they are obsessed with the intention of protecting and helping the sisters. They are so obsessed with it to the point they noticed that someone or something might change the sisters thought and destroy their possibilities. I guess they thought as time passed, it will harder to work with just 3 sisters, which increases the chance the sister marry someone as brother in law to help out. But before any of that happens, the inn will surely collapse(Kuma-san) (Rena + Mile + Maevis) Well, now that the mystery was solved, we should return the room soon. We are leaving tomorrow!(Pauline) Huh?(Kuma + Lyrise) Heard Paulines words, the owner and his wife were dumbfound. Werent you asking because you wanted to give us a consultation (Kuma-san) The girls are really intelligent and seem care about this more than just curiousity. They were listening and understanding the problem. From the middle of the story, the couple expected to seek solutions but was shot down by Paulines unexpected words. No, I dont know such a thing. We were only concerned about the mystery of the 2 inns. I now understand the mystery clearly, so theres no business for this town anymore. The shop that chose that method of working would be crushed, and that dont have anything to do with us and what can be done for someone who doesnt listen to anything in the first place? Because we stayed at this hotel, they must think of us as enemies now (Pauline) Heard Paulines words, the owner and his wife were silent and couldnt reply. And the air between everyone became awkward. Tei!(Maevis) Kya!(Pauline) Mavis gave Pauline a light chop on her head. There are people in need and you say it doesnt have anything to do with us (Maevis) (Pauline) Yes, the children who lost their parents and are desperately trying to keep the shop the parents left behind. Pauline couldnt leave it either. What she said just now just because she was angry with the way those sisters using. She is a merchant daughter after all. And its not like Maevis or Rena didnt know about it. except Mile, she took Paulines words at face value. Is it okay?(Pauline) Do it as you like, we arent in a hurry and we dont have trouble about money to work right away. This time, from the beginning, Since it seems interesting, we will stay on this town for a while so I decided not to stop midway and do it to the end. I dont wont stop halfway while still playing and having fun.(Rena) And Rena smiled just like that, Pauline was also caught in and laughed together. Hehehe (Pauline) That was a too wicked smile, Mevis, and the owner couple had a wry smile. Well, people is working serious, you cant say you doing this just for fun (Mile) And no one was listening to Miles muttering. Well, anyway, do you have a consultation? is there any good idea?(Kuma-san) Pauline replied to the owners words with a smile. Of course, there is. If left unattended, that inn will be crushed in one and a half of year. Its easy to prevent it. And to prevent it from collapsing after a year and a half, we should just crush it right now.(Pauline) Ehhhhhhhh~~!!(Kuma + Lyrise + Mile + Rena + Maevis) In terms of words rhetoric, it sounded somewhat correct. But there was no one convinced by it. only just one of them. Chapter 142: Inn 7 Why? what are you doing that for?(Kuma-san) The owner kind of angry asked back in a loud voice. However, Paul answered gracefully. If persuasion is in vain, we have no choice but to physically pursue. Unless the sisters realize that theres nothing worthy in that inn, and we dont have an intention to steal their business, the inn, or money, Everything we say will be useless. And what if we help them out when they are on the verge of being crushed? When their innis as good as being collapsedor it is a matter of time to collapse, they may willing to hear our story(Pauline) The owner couple were silent. Then, Maevis asked a question. So, even if we believe in the Paulines strategy, how can we do it? Of course, we cant do it forcibly. If we are doing such a thing, wont we just get hated instead? And the reputation of this inn may even fall to the ground!(Maevis) But of course, Pauline couldnt miss such a rudimentary problem. It is Renie-chans strategy(Pauline) Huh!?(Maevis) If the other sides selling point ispoor 3 sisters, we can also do it, exactly the same thing(Pauline) Yeah .(Maevis + Kuma-san) Renie-chan get customer not only by doing the work of the waitress, but also make customers feel sorry for her. We will copy that and do it even further. Poor 4 beautiful girlswho were chased out their own country work desperately in an in-expensive inn with in-expensive cooking. A lot of guests will flow in!(Pauline) Eeeehhhhhh!(Mile + Rena + Maevis + Kama-san, Lyrise) Thus the nightmarish days began. *** Strange (Melisa) Melisa tilted her head wondering, she is the eldest daughter of the three sisters ofOtomes Prayer Whats wrong, Onee-chan?(Rafia) Rafia, the second daughter came out of the kitchen, approached her sister and asked. Yeah, somehow, I think that the number of meal customers dropped compare to yesterday (Melisa) Rafia, of course, was aware of it. After all, every meal ordered was made by herself, there is no way she didnt notice it. Well thats true, but the number customers can be changed from time to time, you do not have to worry so much(Rafia) Melisa is the eldest daughter so she carries the burden that her parents left, even a little thing happen would make her worry. As she couldnt do anything thats why it always hurts in her little chest Not physically small chestrather than pointing to her age. Meliza, 16 years old. Beautiful and sociable. In a good way, she was slender, but to be blunted smaller chest compare to the fork. She was responsible for waitress, accounting and customer reception. Because she had no talent for cooking at all. The second daughter Rafia was trying hard at cooking alone at the age of 13, but her cooking doesnt any better than ordinary girl. However, there were many male customers who said her cooking was good. Such men probably came to this shop when they wanted to soak in the delusion that they eat delicious dishes made by a lover or daughter. From that point of view, the food made by Rafia is certainly perfect even with failure cooking. Raffia was a cheerful and healthy girl until her father died, she is still not cheer up yet even now. Because she was an average girl suitable for her age, her height is about Rena but of course, her chests are more than Rena and her older sister Melisa. The third daughter, Aryl is taking a nap in the residential area now instead of carrying dish to serve customer. She was in charge bring the dishes out and clean the table after customer finished eating. She wasnt capability of anything as well thats why she was just helping with simple work, but she had made a big contribution to the strategy of drawing customers sympathy. Maidens prayer tribe3 sisters was a perfect set. Yes, just like 3 Kisugi sisters (CATS ? EYE manga), 3 Yagisawa sisters (Attack No.1 manga), or 3 sisters in Koshimashi daughter (music comic trio belonging to former Shochiku Entertainment) And the evening of the next day. This is obviously weird, there arent many guests coming for meal or stay. On the contrary, the last I checked, there were a lot of guests said that they would stay for a while There must be something!(Melisa) Anyone disturbMaidens prayers business arent allowed! She didnt believe in people since her father died. So if she wanted to protect the inn and her sisters, she must act without hesitation. Rafia, please take care of the inn, I will go out for a while(Melisa) Oh Okay, I understand.(Rafia) Raffia was surprised by her sisters sudden attitude, but because there werent many customers left. She could handle it by herself and Aryl, so it wasnt really a problem. The sister Aryl is already 8 years old, so she can do as much as accounting. And for the customers who came all the way to this expensive inn, they wouldnt mind something like misrepresenting accounting. If people cared about it, they wouldnt come to this inn but to a delicious shop that was cheaper and had more quantity. As she was thinking about that, Raffia became a bit depressed Melisa left the store, of course, headed for Wild Bear Pavilion There were other taverns, but the first enemy of Maidens Prayermust be Wild Bear Pavilion. In Melisas head, that formula was enacted. And not only meal guests but also staying guests decreased, it was natural to doubt Wild Bear Pavilion The distance is only 20 seconds on foot thats why she arrived in a moment. After arriving at the entrance of Wild Bear Pavilion, Melisa listened carefully from outside the entrance door. Yes, I was encouraged by unfavorable talks thats why grabbed the pocket money I had saved, a sword for self-defense and jumped out of my house without even a change of clothes(Maevis) I was tormented by my step-mother and was about to be killed as a disturbing person, so I desperately ran away (Mile) The bandits killed my father, a peddler. The hunters who helped me afterwards also got killed during the escort mission, Everyone that I know is gone (Rena) My father was killed by a bandit, and the shop was taken away by the one who hired that bandit (Pauline) Everyone had a hard time but its all right now, as long as you are in this town, we will protect you so you dont have to worry any more!(Random Guest A) Thats right, you dont have to worry, you just need to work here forever!(Random Guest B) No, its not forever, its only until you marry someone, dont you?(Random Guest C) Thats right! Ahahahaha!(Random Guest D) Ahahahahahahahahaha!(Guests) (Huh, whats that?) (Melisa) What she heard from inside was the voice of the regulars who had come to dinner at Maidens Prayerlike everyday until several days ago. (Uguu, Traitor ) (Melisa) While thinking so, Melisa gently opens the door, making a small gap and looking inside through it, there were girls who stayed at Maidens Prayera few days ago. (Oh, those girls Thats an indulgence ) (Melisa) Taking about their own misery to gain get popular. Melisa thought so and and she realized. ( the same as us ) (Melisa) Melisa is shocked. She was struck by what the girl were doing in the position of those who are eating. It was much more convenient and efficient than the 3 sisters. Mile-chan, can I have another serving of the earlier Rock Lizards Karaage?(Guest A) Idiot, if you order it, Mile-chan will need to go back into the kitchen!(Guest B) Ah No, but its so delicious, so I want to eat it again, its really good with ale, dont you think?(Guest A) Certainly There is no choice. If anyone else wants to ask for another serving of karaage, asking right now. Please do it at once to save Mile the trouble of go in and out repeatly!(Guest B) Well, me too!(Guest C) Me too!(Guest D) I get 2 serving!(Guest E) (T.N: Karaage, its somewhat similar to KFC, kentucky fried chicken but isnt really the same and it can use with other type of meats not just chicken) And one after another the order continued, a girl younger than Rafia, called Mile, got into a kitchen in a panic. [ The girl who is younger than Rafia, but good at cooking. The girl serve the customers, is about the same age as Rafia, a red hair girl with a lot of energy. The woman with big breasts is talking about difficulty thing with the merchant. (T.N: Melisa doesnt use shojo for Pauline like with Mile and Rena) And the last one is talking about swordsmanship with vanguard hunters, a manly beauty. can not win. ] (T.N: This part in raw looks like Melisas inner thought than Narrator) Melisa was shocked, she gently closed the door, and returned to the Maidens Prayerwith a unsteady footsteps. Chapter 143: Inn 8 – Counterattack Although Meliza (got some damage and) wandered back to Maidens prayerbut she was not just a little girl. As the innkeeper, she decided to protect her sisters on the day her father died, instead of worrying about her own life, a good sister. She wouldnt break down with only damage to this extent. She thought of a countermeasure immediately. Onee-chan, please stop it (Rafia) The evening before, Meliza is trying to get more guests for the inn, Rafia managed to stop her but her decision didnt change. This is nothing, I will regain the customers with this!(Meliza) Theres a reason Meliza said so, considering from the common sense of ordinary adult women of this world, as the skirt expose above the knee wasdisappointed, shameful length More than that, people can see the valley of the chest, it was a insane dress for common adult woman. However, its not uncommon for child under 15 years old, a female hunter who emphasizes on practical moving (Thief/scout class), a dancer, a woman employee of Hot Spring etc. But its not for a common adult women. But for her sisters and the inns sake, Meliza wouldnt hesitate even to sacrifice her own life. Hanging on the door, she hesitated for a moment, as expected, but it was only 1-2 seconds. She opened the door vigorously, took a step towards the outside, and then she spotted Pauline and settled. It is the last! I will never wear this kind of clothes again!(Meliza) What she saw was the figure of that big tits woman shouting with a bright red face. Her belly button was exposed because the shirt was pushed up by her chest. Foot, from the knee down and the majority of the thighs were exposed. The round butt that people can clearly see the shape. It was Pauline was wearing the familiar Miles exercise cloth. Mile (Shes a slut!) (Meliza) can not win. As expected, she didnt have a decent nerve, she couldnt show up in such a shameful appearance. (orz) Meliza with both hands on the ground, caught in a sense of defeat, she was blowed away by the big tits of a big tits woman. Sh shut up!?(Meliza) Apparently what she was thinking was leaking out of her mouth. And in a loud voice. Meliza, who returned to the maidens prayerand was holding his head. Of course, she couldnt compete against someone like that even she used all her wisdom and abandoned the dignity as a woman. And of course, she couldnt make her sisters imitate that girl. She worked hard for her sisters happiness, thats why it was out of the question. There were only a few customers left, including elderly couple who always care about Aryl. Since Rafia alone is enough, Meliza can just sit in the accounting counter seat and thinks. (Melizas POV, maybe, from raw, it doesnt make much sense in 3rd POV) [ When I looked at the current management policy, I had trouble. I wonder what I can use to protect the inn that my parents, my grandparents and their ancestors have protected until now. However, most of the saving money was used when my father died, and what left was lost from employe that running away. We could only work because we received the loan with Zero interest from the commercial guild. We had no choice but to use a cowardly hand to compete withWild Bear Pavilionin the state with debt, amateur dish and manpower shortage. Now that I think about it now, I dont know if it was a good way. However, it was hindsightto the last, and at that day, I thought that was the best option in that situation. In fact, we had done well until now. We were able to return the debt, and even though it was just a little, we could save some money for an emergency. So, even if I reflected on it, I didnt regret that I did it. But right now, I need to think of a good way to run the inn. Returning the price to the old price? Certainly, I didnt think that we could keep the present condition forever. Regular young men will get married sooner or later. My sisters are also growing up, and at a certain point, we cant get away with sympathy and unreasonable charges anymore. However, even with the same price, can we compete with Wild Bear Pavilion with amateur cuisine? That disgusting cow, that handsome beauty older sister, and just a little cute girl. Can I compete with the girls as the same age as Rafia? That is too reckless, an impossible mission Those kids seemed to be hunters as well, they were talking well with other hunter guests. can not win. In all aspects, theres no change to win. But if I dont manage it somehow, if I just keep watching the situation as it is, our inn will collapse. I already paid off my debts thats why I cant make more loans. Also, I knew that the commercial guilds werent happy with the way we were doing until now. With this, it will not be possible to receive loans with favorable conditions like zero or low interest rates like last time. That was a special service with sympathy. ] (Melizas POV) And after the meal customers, the only elder couple returned home and locked the door, Meliza spent a cramped and sleepless night in the bed. ***Next day*** After the lunch time and the last guest returned. Cleaning of the guest room and making bed were already done in the morning, so the sisters had time for a while from now to before the preparation for dinner. And it was natural that Maidens Prayerhad free time right now, the same goes forWild Bear Pavilion Meliza thought overnight, and last night, no exactly around the today morning, she decided to do what she had to do, and moved it to action. Originally, regarding meals, everything except shopping was left to Raffia.Even though Meliza was there, she wasnt very useful. Even with shopping, rafia was often done by herself. So, for Raffia, Meliza went out of the inn wouldnt be much problem. And she went to Wild Bear Pavilion Of course, there was no need to knock, Meliza entered the store as soon as she opened the door. Eh!?(Red Oath + Kuma-san couple) Everyone was surprised, the owner, his wife and Red oathwere having a meeting at a cafeteria with no customers. Meliza glanced at everyone and shouted out loud. Im sorry! Please forgive us already!(Meliza) And, it was a splendidly decided, jumping dogeza. (Oh, so there was Dogeza also in this world ) (Mile) And Mile was impressed with something average in this world. Just as usual. Wh (Kuma-san + Pauline) (T.N: theres only 1 word na from nani means what) Amongst the surprising people, the owner and Pauline were surpised the most. Stop it! Even if you want us to hear you out, you dont need to use such cowardly hands!(Kuma-san) (T.N: I think hand mean like method or way) Ugu (Meliza) Meliza raised groan when listening to it. The Owner didnt not realize that his words are equal to impeaching the working way of Maidens prayeras a cowardly hand. But Meliza was clearly aware of it. Please, stop it!(Pauline) And Pauline shouted after the owner. Even though we are already preparing the 2nd and 3rd plan to break you down, Im in trouble if you give up so quickly!(Pauline) It was ruined. (Im glad that I decided to give up quickly, that was so close!!) (Meliza) Meliza had a blue face. Although it wasnt so hot, but she was sweating a lot. Chapter 144: Inn 8 – Deus ex machina Well then, we will start talking. Is that okay, Meliza-san?(Mile) Meliza nodded with Miles words. At the beginning, Pauline tried to serve as a moderator, but when Pauline talked to Meliza, she got stuck, so everyone decided to change the role of the moderator. Next one was the owner and his wife, but with their relationship from the past and the past few months, Meliza couldnt talks with the relationship that was intertwined. In the end, it was decided one of remaining 3 of Red Oathwhich is irrelevant to the past and could talk in the neutral position. But Rena and Maevis were obviously unsuitable for such work. So as a result of the Elimination Act, the harmless Mile was chosen as the moderator / facilitator. So, Meliza-san, how do you think about the current Maidens prayers business policy?(Mile) Mile wasnt that good with curve ball, her question is always in the middle, a fast and straight ball. (T.N: baseball refer for question) Yes, because we get profit, it was nice and fun no, I also wonder if it was to much to continue (Meliza) As Meliza answered, she spotted the face of Pauline distorted by discomfort, disdain and the sad owner couple so she changed her answer in a hurry. It seemed that she knew that it wasnt a way to continue forever. However, as the sisters couldnt find a way to stop the sympathy and victim tactic and return to normal business. And they couldnt compete with Wild Bear Pavilionwith just amateur cuisine. If there were any guest, it was those who doesnt wish for the sister to be taken by Wild Bear Pavilion (T.N: I guess its about those FA pedos) Well, what are you planning to do in the future?(Mile) (Meliza) With Miles question, Meliza was in doubt about the answer. If she knew a good way, she already did it long ago. At that time, Meavis joined in the conversation. The problem is cooking, right? You should be able to do other work as an inn with no problem. On the contrary, people would be pleased with young girls running it. Isnt everything going to be solved if you hire a cook?(Maevis) (Meliza) Meliza was silent. After all, just as the owner explained, she still didnt believe in adults to hire anyone yet. I heard from the owner, do you still not want to hire others as a member of the inn?(Mile) Yes(Meliza) Meliza finally responded and answered to Miles question. She still didnt believe in adults yet. There was no problem with adults that were customers of the inn because they paid up money. But they didnt want to leave money or the inn business manager to an adult. Is there anyone that you trust or you want to work together?(Rena) Meliza answered Renas question after thinking for a while. Uhm, uncle and aunty, Serira-san from the market and Risafi-chan from the blacksmith(Meliza) Both the owner and his wife from this inn couldnt leave this inn. Its impossible to run the inn and dining room alone. So, of course it was dismiss. Then how about that Serira-san and Risafi-chan(Mile) Its impossible(Kuma-san) The owner interrupted Miles words. The market manager, Serira-san cant work in such a place. Besides, Im pretty sure that an old lady who is 80 years old will not able to do anything she made a lot of mistakes from old age. Her son, Maru was always complaining. And Blacksmiths Risafi-san is still 8 years old, she is Aryl-chans playing partner. If you bring such a child to work, the couple of blacksmiths will crawl into you. Of course, she cant cook anything.(Kuma-san) (Red Oath) Everyone got stuck. Everybody squeezed their heads, but no good idea came out, Red Oath was silent. And this time Meliza proposed. Oh, thats right! It seems that you are able to cook, isnt it fine to have you come to Maidens prayer?(Meliza) Huh?(Red Oath + Kuma-san + Lyrise) I mean, thatRock Lizard Karaage, you seem to be able to make a very popular cuisine for the guests. If you come to our kitchen to help and teach it to Rafia, we can made decent meal Isnt that right? Its a good idea!(Meliza) Eh!?(Mile) Mile was dumbfound as Meliza was excited, talked about it. Sure, its a good idea (Kuma-san + Lyrise) The owner and his wife also agreed. The sisters who have a strong sense of detention against adults, but if the helping one are 12-13 year old girl, it would be fine. And if Rafia devoted herself to cooking without doing some cheap tricks, she might improved and they might work properly. If you can completely ignore Mile and our circumstances, then it might be true(Rena) However, Rena poured cold water at them. It was natural. They might consider for Mile to stay here for 2-3 weeks. But how long will it take for a 13 years old girl to grow as a chef? Mile couldnt keep the sisters company until then. Besides, Miles used magic to properly reproduce the cuisine of the earth appropriately. Her meals had gained popularity thanks to its overwhelmingly sophisticated recipes compared to this worlds cuisine. Mile wasnt really good as preparing raw food beside vegetable. There wasnt such technique to cut fish or meat without damage any cells. She asked nano-chans for processing raw food. (T.N: I guess Misato, Mile past life only cook processed food from supermarket) Mile also sparely used seasonings and spices stored in item box, without considering profit at all. However, that was a disqualification for a profession chef. In other words, as a master of a cook, Mile was incompetent. Absolutely impossible! Rejection!(Mile) Mile declined with an immediate answer. It was natural, because she knew well about herself. Something like that (Meliza) And when Meliza was wrapped in despair, the door of the inn was opened. And 2 boys from 15 to 16 years old came into the inn. Father, we returned!(2 boys) Who?(Red Oath) The owner replied to the girls question. My sons, when they were 12 years old, I sent them off as the disciples of the chef in the capital city. If the children only learn from the parent, the meal and taste will be limited. Its not good for apprentices chef to practice at home. So its normal to send out children to work and learn in another store. I told them to work hard to dont go back home until they were 15 years old. Was it three years already ?(Kuma-san) Cruel, far from remember your own sons birthday, you forgot about our existence itself, this bear father!(Boy A) Well, it cant be help because that was our father that we are talking after all So, Meliza and the 4 lovely ladies over there, what are you doing here?(Boy B) Apparently 2 brothers who seemed twin, eggy twins. Handsome men with high height and a solid body. Yes, it is a type that is popular in this world. Suddenly, when Mile looked at Merisa, the girl opened her mouth halfway and staring at the boys. And suddenly Mile cried out loud. DEUS EX MAKINA!!?(Mile) What do you mean by that?(Rena) Even though Rena asked about what Mile said, but as usual, she didnt care too much. Maevis and Pauline were similar. Deus Ex Makina is when the story is stalled and cant find a way to resolve, the god of the craft hanging from the ceiling with the rope, comes down and solves everything with His voice, Thats the way it is! The story is advanced only by the causal relation by precise constitution and necessity, and should be led to solution by the intention and efforts of the characters. It cant never be solved by convenient thingsthat suddenly appeared without a hint at the stalemate! Thats a wickedness! Its a trash! Tezuka sensei will not forgive that!!(Mile) Rena desperately appealed to the vicious rampage Mile. and just who was that and whats with that?(Rena) Chapter 145: Inn 10 – Fighting Scene While Mile was furious, Meliza returned to Maidens Prayerand brought Rafia and Aryl. Last night guests already left in the morning and there were no guests staying tonight yet. So the sisters had no problem with locking the door and went out. In her past life, Mile mostly enjoyed the storyfrom books and video works etc. as for amusement, thats why she couldnt accept method similar to Deus Ex Makinaand Dream sequence. Her rage continued until Meliza brought her sisters here. Haaa. haaa(Mile) When Rena finally appeared Miles, the 3 sisters of Maidens Prayerhad already arrived. But, this is rare, I mean, I have never seen you behave like this(Rena) Sorry, I am sorry, buta resolution came out of nowhere was like mocking all of our efforts and labor so far. I felt like that and my heart was caught in the darkness, on the dark side Yes, just like Pauline-san noticed that one gold coin is missing (Mile) Dont involve me into your mess!(Pauline) Paulin protested to Mile. so, arent you going to continue?(Maevis) Eveyone nodded to Maevis. So, why did you keep silent about this important information?(Mile) Asked by the bad-mood Mile, the owner replied while scratching his head. No, you didnt ask about my sons (Kuma-san) Because there was no sign of having children. We thought you couldnt have children or they may have died. Theres no way we could ask about it Well, nevermind. Please me explain about your sons(Mile) Meliza sisters and the boys were all sitting with a subtle face. And the owners explanation began. Well, as you can see, they are my twin sons. They grew up as a childhood friend with Meliza and began to work as a chef at the age of 10. To improve their cooking skill, at the age of 12, I asked a senior of mine, who was a chef in the capital to take them in as apprentice. I teached them 2 years at home because I couldnt just send some amateurs and made more trouble for my seniors. As you two already came back here, so that meant you two had learnt the foundation as a chef, the rest would be the technique. So, how are you two? Have you finished training properly? Have you got a passing score?(Kuma-san) Since we already came back, it was natural. Father, I will give you the letter addressed to you and the certificate handed down from our teacher later. Because it was in the bottom of my baggage, its troublesome to pull it out now.(2nd Son) As he heard it, the owner nodded, and his mouth distorted in pleasure. In fact, he would like to express more pleasure. But with the present situation, he had no choice but held it down. And Mile, who was thinking about something, shouted suddenly again. The flag, the flag, the flag is here! (Mile) (T.N: a shout with unknown meaning) Everyone beside 3 girls of Red Oathwas surprised by unexplained words that was shouted suddenly. As it was the average thing, the girls wasnt really surprised. You always say somehting like that! Didnt I tell you not to use those unspeakable phrase that only you understand?(Rena) Different from noemal, Renas retort to the high tension Mile, its not very effective. And Mile said to the owner. In the meantime, please explain the circumstances so far to your sons, then we will start from there(Mile) To be sure, there was a need to teach the situation to the boys about the story before they were back here. For them to understand that Meliza, who was in good with them, did in the past 2 years and of course include the bad things. It might be a bit painful for her to hear it though. Following Miles instructions, after the general explained the situation to his sons. The boys were having a sad, sorry look. They knew for the first time that Melizas father, who they had been thought of like another father, passed away. As the sisters wanted to protect the inn, were suffering and desperate to live, they didnt know anything and they couldnt help anything. So, it was somewhat reasonable. However, they never blamed their father with Why did not you let us know? Because even if they heard the news, what could they do to help when they were were minors themselves? They couldnt do anything. At best, they could only skip their work and return here to say some words of comfort. But that would also give the sisters a guilt feeling that the sisters made the boys lost their important work. Because the boys understood those things, they didnt feel like blaming their father, who didnt contact them with something that would just disturb their hearts and their work. Well then, because both the sons already understand the situation. I have a good idea to solve the problem!(Mile) Finally, Mile began her explanation. Including the sons, for the time being, we have a sufficient number of cooks and people. So, this is the suggestion. How about exchange the food preparing personel in both inn?(Mile) Eh?(Sisters + Kuma-sans family) Voice of doubt, all raised. In other words, its a substitution of people. Lady owner and one son will be in charge of cooking at Maidens prayer, Meliza and Aryl are in charge of the waitress and treasurer. And Wild Bear Palivionwill be running by the owner, the other son, and Rafia. And Rafia will be both waitress and an apprentice chef, as she is working she will learn cooking from the owner. With that, both shop will be able to serve a decent dish, young waitress serving. And customers can be divided well, and 2 inns can be balanced!(Mile) Ooooh!(Sisters + Kuma-sans family) That was a genius!(Meliza) Meliza was excited. Twin sons of Wild Bear Pavilion, Elas and Visto. When they were yuong, the boys used to play with Meliza and other sisters. The older brother was straight and serious, when the younger brother was gentle with girls and gentleman-liked. However, even until they were 12 years old and until the time two of them left as apprenticeships to the capital shop, Meliza was one year older, and as a girl she grew better in height and also her mental. So for Meliza, Elas and Visto were merely young boys, who were suited to be her childhood neighbors and or younger brothers. She never saw them as a man. However, after 3 years, the 2 boys from that days had already grown in height, looks and body. They were already men. This is ideals. Naturally, this is ideals. Have good property, and stay by the girls side, unlike hunter that dont know when they will die. Besides, Maidens Prayerneed cooks. The boys already practiced with their father and were further trained by a capital chef. From now on, they boys would polish their skills more. (It came. It came It came It came It came It came It finally came! AAAAH!) (Meliza) In her mind, Meliza was in the midst of a festival. Yeah, thats not a bad idea. Well then, will I go to Maidens Prayer, will my brother remain in our house?(Visto) Well, Im the eldest son, I guess thats fine. My father, is that okay?(Elas) The owner thought for a moment, but immediately replied. Oh, that seems to be the best, its super (more) effective that way, rather than teaching you both together and sometimes it may be good to alternate between me and the Lyri. Meliza sisters and Lyri, are you also okay with that?(Owner) (T.N: Kuma-san only call his wife with Kyri without se) Three sisters and the lady owner nodded with a smile. Well, lets proceed with that, we will think about the details from tomorrow. And tonight, we will celebrate the two completed their studies and returned! Of course, Meliza sisters will come along!(Owner) Yes!(Meliza + Rafia + Aryl) Three sisters with a smile, replied together. (Who is better The first son, Elas is bluntly and a bit shady, but he is manly and reliable, and the second sons Visto is well-groomed, delicate, gently Ahhh, if I get married to Elas, Wild Bear Pavilionwill become I and Elas belonging, and Rafia can marry Visto and take care of Maidens prayer) (Meliza) Meliza was in cloud nice with her dream about to come true, suddenly noticed. Our promise, do you remember?(Rafia) Oh, Im not that forgetful. It was no doubt that it was just an accident but it was also true that I have seen it, so I will take responsibility properly(Elas) Ehehe (Rafia) After saying that, Rafia and Elas were flirting. What !?(Meliza) Meliza was shocked at the two that looked like already married already. And what was it that I have seen it! Meliza was upsetting, but her sister seems happy, so she decided to calm her mind somehow. (Then, the second sons Visto ?. He is the younger brother, we can take him in our family as son-in-law! Now that I think about it, its better to have the gentle and caring Visto than the somewhat harsh Elas. Besides, Visto is the one will come and work at our inn. Alright, Visto ) (Meliza) Hey, you finally come back, its too late! Aryl has been waiting for you forever!(Aryl) (T.N: Aryl talks with 3rd POV) Sorry sorry, my bad! Please forgive me with this!(Visto) While saying that, Visto pulled out a pendant from his pocket and put on Aryls who was clinging to his leg. And Aryls face became red. WHATS WITH THAT, AAAAA ~ !! Melizas screams reverberated in the shop. Chapter 146: Inn 11 Is there only despair for Noooooooooooooo(Meliza) Meliza was trembling with blood flowing eyes. Other innocent people were surpised and only Red Oathrealized everything. Uhm, do you have any other child?(Mile) Even Mile can realize the too obvious reponse of Meliza. And everyone in the Red oathsomewhat expected the owners answer for that question. I have another daughter. But she was married and moved out already. And the twin sons that just came back(Kuma-san) Ah (Red Oath) It was finished. The happy dream of a girl. In just a few minutes However, since her dream of protecting the inn left by her parents and making her sisters happy was already come true. So, she should be pleased? But Red Oathgirls can tell Meliza wasnt such a brave girl. Two pairs of couple were ignorance to that fact. The owner couple didnt understand the situation, they were dumb-found. And Meliza had already stopped moving and burned out white. ((((We cant stay here!)))) (Red Oath) *** The second bell of night rang, dinner guests went back and staying guests returned to their respective rooms. Excuse me!(Rafia) Rafia came in with a cheerful voice, followed by the smiling Aryl and Meliza still had a shaky face. savaged. (T.N: This part looks like Melizas POV) [ I should have no problem. The concern about the future of the inn and my (Imouto) younger sisters has almost disappeared, but I felt tense. And the future of rosy color that I thought I got it once, flew away from my hands in no time. In addition, I who was the eldest sister 16 years old, was beaten up to the punch by my younger sisters 13 years old and 8 years old. Both of them had taken good men and I alone was left behind. With such shocking event, of course I got shocked. What in the world were my hardships so far? Did my sisters had prepared a way for their happiness from the beginning? So, whats about me? What could I do to obtain happiness? Uuuu (Meliza) I shouldnt let my problem bother my sisters. Even though I thought so, regrettably I could not keep it. ] (Melizas POV) Meanwhile, the sisters were now aware of their sisters mind. But they couldnt give up their love and happiness for their sisters. After all, they had loved the boys for many years and finally met the boys again after 3 years waiting. Everything was because their older sister had treated the boys as nothing more than younger brothers (bro-zone). Yes, it was because the sister didnt look and look far into the future. ((We are sorry, Big sis. And thank you because you didnt have eyes for men!)) (Rafia + Aryl) Yes, if Meliza was serious treating the boys nicely asA beautiful older neighbor sister, the sisters might never win again their beautiful sister. Everything was thanks to their stupid sister. Rafia and Aryl thanked their older sister from the bottom of their heart. And naturally, a smile appeared on the two faces so it seems. (((Uwaaaa! So scary! These girl are so scary!!))) (Rena + Maevis + Pauline) As Maevis, Rena, and Pauline watched the smile of Rafia and Aryl, they shivered in fear. To make Pauline shivering, that was quite impressive. Meanwhile the 3 men and Mile were smiling without noticing anything. It was a little enviable just this time. Only the people of both inns and Red Oathgathered to celebrate the brothers. After a brief greeting by the owner, everyone started drinking, eating and chatting , The eldest son Elas and Rafia, the second son Visto and Aryl made their own barriers that would be comparable to Miles grid barrier around them. And on the table was the cuisine that the owner and his wife made a moment ago for their sons becomeing adult. Although this country has no age restriction on drinking alcohol, Mile, Rafia, Aryl only drank tea and juice diluted with water. However, Meliza drank a lot of alcohol. Everyone, including the couple who finally realized the situation, couldnt do anything to stop her. Dangerous. Apart from Meliza and the four people enveloped in the grid barrier, everyone also thought so. Well, isnt there a good manin this town? Young and cool, well-earned, people who like Meliza (Mile) Mile was whispering as smallest as possible to the owner couple. There might be some(Kuma-san) Ehhhhh(Red Oath) Unexpected news! Is there really such a person?(Mile) While in doubt, Mile asked the owner, the other girls also listened. Melizas good man is one of the hunter in the group that visit that inn everyday, Hunter isa job that you dont know when you will die, a dangerous job In other words, he is one of the guests that Meliza refuses to get as a marriage partner just because he is a hunter! Did you know that the hunters werent all like that?(Owner) Yes, most of the hunters are those who couldnt get any other jobs,A job with their life on the line By the way, theres also the type of people love challenge, just like Maevis, who is aiming to become a knight after becoming a A ranked hunter of young aristocrat etc. There were some hunter had followed their parents pursuits only during a young age. And those hunters only received relatively safe requests or joined with experienced veterans. Those hunters were called Young master Hunterand Entertainment Party. There werent many of this type. Also, there are hobby hunters that only do request as a hobby once in a while rather than a real job. They have another proper job to live. Meliza didnt know the circumstances of those people and she had removed them as a candidate for a relationship just because they are Hunter Other condition: an appearance suitable for Melizas eyes would be easy. There might be a firm and honest man in the regular of Maidens prayer Well, are you sure?(Mile) Well, there must be some. Meliza probably doesnt know. But those men might approve her as a D rank hunter because they didnt like a stupid title like a son of a small merchant or a small shop keeper. There was also low ranked noble son that did request 1 or 2 days a week as a hunter for learning. Besides, those men werent in trouble with money, so they were only doing hunter request as a hobby. There were also people who only accept interesting requests, and there are many others(Kuma-san) (Red Oath) If the girls thought about it for a second, that was certainly the case. A low ranked hunter wouldnt be able to visit the expensive Maiden prayereveryday. Or, those men were working non-stop other than the lunch and dinner time to earn that money. If so(Mile) Yes, even the 2 younger sisters were able to get a man, Meliza would be easy to get a good man too if she was patient about this, or rather, she was too impatient to jump on conclusion(Kuma-san) As he said to that part, the owner glancing at Meliza who drank alcohol alone. Then she just need to ask a good hunter that she choose to quit his hunter job if he want to get married and settle down (Mile) Yes, Meliza is pretty popular, so if Meliza wants, she can take advantage of her condition and talks about marriage. Many men will come, and once she knows their main business, she can choose one. And there might be some guys who have much better conditions than the manager of this cheap inn. So Meliza just needs to pay attention on those guys. Anyway, they have been driven away because Meliza thought them were hunters (Kuma-san) Unknown to that fact, Meliza kept drinking alcohol and emitted A.T Field (from Neon Genesis Evangelion) blocking everything while watching the four people wrapped in another barriers. From long ago, the owner couple didnt think about the sisters and his sons. Until now, when they saw everything happened and the tragedy of the eldest daughter. The owner couple had some complicated feelings Age? Was age a problem? Or was it breast? Was my breast problematic?(Maevis) Maevis hadsubtle chestswhich seems to have stopped growing, she only had The height. She was the oldest of the party, for some reason she was impatient about herself. And, listening to it, Rena got anxiety about her height and chest. She pulled a cup, a bottle of ale and started drinking it all at once. Re, Rena-san, you cant get drunk if you drink tea! (Mile) While giving advise, Mile glared at Pauline who could afford it alone. However Mile was standing with spirit. I still have time. Both my height and breasts are still growing. Because Im just 13 years old. ignorance is bliss, truly. Chapter 147: What were you writing at nigh t We will arrive to the next town soon(Rena) After the small break, Rena said that while looking at the map. Of course, because the girl were traveling alot, the map was needed. Otherwise, they would get lost anytimesoon. However, although its a map, it isnt like the one used in modern Japan, nor the world map in Role playing game with many instructions. Well, this one, ignoring the scale factor, a artist only drew forests and rivers and mountains. However, people can still easy reach the destination if people proceed on the highway without mistaking the left and right turn. The map still fulfilled its meaning. In any case, this is a world that everyone is easy to die only by making a mistake in the way that why all travelers have a map. The morning after thatthe cuisine is delicious, but it was an uncomfortable celebration, the Red Oathwent out quickly. There was nothing left for the Red Oathto do there, and in the first place, the girls couldnt bearthat air any more. Two pairs of couples created their own barriers and spilledSweet acidto the surrounding. Beside Melizas dark face was un-bear-able. In the first place, the 4 girls were all cute, but somehow all of them hadHistory with no boyfriend for age In the past, everyone had circumstances, right now Maevis wanted to be ranked A quickly. Rena was aiming for B rank. And Pauline wanted to save money. As no one, no one was going to waste time on a boy or the like. Only Mile was thinking It may be good to get a boy fiiend soon Mile thought that, but, the traveling days was never ceased, and Renas interference work was bad. When the girls wanted to leave, the owner couple repeatedly thanked and invited them but they refused withwe do not intend to earn money with boring work The owner couple, and brothers felt disappointed, Rafia and Aryl were a little relieved, Meliza was still dull. TheRed oathsaid their farewell lines and left the town quickly. Melisa, I hope she can be happy(Mile) Its okay, the owner couple said that they would certainly sniff out the real jobs of good-condition men. Because she is a young beauty with an inn, there are lots of guys aming at her, so if she stop being pickly she will get a man soon. You do not need to worry!(Rena) Mile and Rena seemed to wish for Melizas happiness, which means they felt little close with her. But one must wonder what were their familiarity. ***And early in the evening.*** Thanks to the Miles item box, Red Oathgirl had no luggage, were much faster than ordinary hunters. The girls can advance more than 40 kilometers a day. As average traveler can only move 30 kilometers at best. But that was for young man, as a girl, the speed is even slower. The girls could travel with this speed because they had healing and recovery magic. And the party arrived at the next town a bit early, they headed to the guild branch as usual, confirmed the liaison board and the request board, then took the inn. There is no big difference between the inn in this town and the price is slightly different, but there seems to be differences in the facilities, dishes, etc, so it depends on personal preference. Well, this is average for any town. Three girls: Maevis, Rena and Pauline had dinner at a suitably selected accommodation. They have moved a whole day and got a bit tired, they refreshed with body cleaning magic, and then rested early. Mile, like usual, was stay up late. For 3 girls sleeping exactly for 8 hours except during outdoor activities, but for Mile the sufficient sleep is only 6 hours. Since the previous life, she had such a life pattern. Mile used light magic after casting a shading shield so that the light would not leak outside. She took out thepoor ballpoint penwhich she got by asking the nanomachine and poor quality paper from the item box and started writing. At first, she tried using a feather pen as everyone in this world used, but since it was troublesome to attach ink every time, she tried to make something like a fountain pen, Pen is caught or ink is caught because paper quality is bad. Next, she decided to make it simple and solid pencil but she got irritated because it also got caught on the paper again and she had to scrap her writing every time. , Mile was too tempery. No, the average Mile was really patient, but only when she was disturbed by reading and writing, she got tempered like a different person. That was Miles quality. And finally Mile decided It was like-a-ballpoint-pen pen Actually if Mile saidMake a car, Nanomachin would take it as Violation of rulesand wouldnt accept. However, because Mile know the ballpoint-pens mechanism, if she have time, she can produce it in this world even without nanomachine. So it was not making impossible things in this world, its just saving time and effort, so it is okay for nanomachines to make things that can be created within the knowledge of Mile. So it seemd. Even now, the boundary is not clear Anyway, thats why Mile continued writing with like-a-ballpoint-penpen But Mile didnt know whether Orichalcum or Mithril were used in the ball and tip part of the ballpoint pen, it seems that this wasnt a big problem for nanomachine. Making high quality paper was above this world technology and would get other attention, so she had to use commercially available ones. It was bad quality and stupid, but only this cant be helped. And when the date changed (mid-night), Mile finally got into the bed. The next morning, after having finished breakfast, the Red Oathparty left the inn and headed for the guild. The girls were planning to go to the capital of this country without any intention of staying in this town. But the girls just wanted to make sure it if there were any good request before going to the capital. Normally in small towns, some requests with high difficulty, unusual requests, interesting requests etc. were really rare. The girls thought it would be better to go through a small town and head for the capital quickly and stay in the capital for a while. And, as a result of checking the request board, there was no request which was interesting or a satisfactory quotable as well. And the last merchant group to the capital already left so the girls could even take escort quest. Well, we will be leaving no(Rena) Oh, please wait a minute!(Mile) Mile cut Renas words half-way. I will ask for shipping, so please wait for a while(Mile) While saying so, Mile picked up some sort of baggage from the bagpack that she carried on behalf of looking like an average hunter. I will finish soon! That said, Mile ran toward the reception desk. Its not a window of orders and completion reports that the girl are familiar with but to the request window. Im sorry, please ship this with a guild regular flight, the destination is the capital of Tyrus Kingdom, this is a delivery request for documents(Mile) Yes, that was the Delivery requesthandled by the guild. In order to carry luggage to other cities, it is common to carry it by yourself or ask merchants via a commercial guild. However, if it was important documents or valuable things, people prefer to request transportation by Hunter Guild regular flights. However, it was considerably expensive compared to asking a merchant Why are you asking the Hunter Guild if it is expensive? That is because the safety is overwhelmingly high. Even if people request on the commercial guild, it was an ordinary merchant to receive it. Some merchants might have bad taste and there was also the possibility that they would be attacked by thieves. However, the regular service of the Hunter Guild is the main task of carrying guild documents, they rarely carried money so the bandits wouldnt get anything even if they attack it. And because it transported important guild documents, this survice have enough hunters to escort. In addition, if anyone dared to attack the Hunter Guilds chariot, it means that they made an enemy out of the Hunter Guild in the whole continent. The massive hunters with outsideration of profitability is assembled. In all neighboring countries. The detonated corps rush from the country where the incident occurred and all its neighbors. And they will not stop until they catch the criminal and kill the whole. The Hunter Guilds will not forgive those who look down and harm them. Otherwise the same incident will occur again. Dont you dare lay your hands on the Hunter Guild In order to engrave this in the minds of criminals, the guilds dont spare any amount of budget and means. That is the Hunter Guilds quality. And this transport survice hires a lot skilled hunters but it is only one carriage, naturally have limited load capacity. Moreover, unlike a merchants wagon, it runs at high speed, so its never full loading. Fast, safe, little load capacity. It was obvious that the fee charged on board will rise. Would you mind waiting a minute?(Erufu-san) When Mile tried to offer a wrapper to the receptionist, a voice was calling from behind. When Mile turns towards that voice Eh, elf?(Mile) Yes, a slender, tall, curly facial with extended hair, and a young male with sharp ears. He is exactlyan elf from the elfthat made everyone think that he is an elf at first sight. U wa! Its an Elf! This is first time I see one!(Mile) Didnt we already stay together for several days with Doctor Kulereia!(Rena) Mile was excited that the forgot that but Rena remembered it. Oh, thats right (Mile) Because with Mile, Doctor Kulereias ears was removed from the perception that made her a completely elf. Chapter 148: Elf So what do you need?(Mile) Even though Mile was talking normally with Doctor Kulereia, somehow she got nervous when talking with the male elf. However, Rena knew that feeling well. Because the girls had thought Doctor Kulereia was an ordinary human, her the ears were hidden with hair, and even mistook she was the daughter of Guild Master. So even after they realized it, they still didnt change their attitude. However no matter with this man, he was an elf from head to toe. What! Young ladies, you know young lady Kulereia!?(Elf) (T.N: This Part look like Miles POV because this part call the elf = elf ojii-san) [ The elf gramp asked in a surpise no, we dont even if he is an old man yet. It would be bad to call him granpright away. But he is an elf, I cant grasp his real age ] Where and when did you see her? Was she doing fine?(Elf) Ah, yes, she was full of energy, we saw her(Mile) Rena grabbed the shoulder of Mile, who tried to answer. What are you doing, talking about other womans information without permission to a man that we dont even know his identity!(Rena) Ah(Mile) Yes, its strict about personal information in this world. Originally, Hunter hated other people asking by his past and abilities, so troubles frequently occurred due to it. And by time it became an understanding matter that Interrogation about Hunters personal information must have the permission And, if they refused to investigate, other hunters must refrain from investigating, unless it was necessary. Of course, its always necessary to confirm the credibility of the other party such as employment and contract. But this is different, it was about unnecessary information irrelevant to hunter work And humans are not very familiar with the depths of the secretive elf society. Of course, Red oathwas also the same. Why is Doctor Kulereia living with a human and working as scholar even though elves dont live with humans? Why did she leave the elven settlement? Was that because of her relationship with family and relatives? Or was there a hostile person? Even though Mile didnt know anything about them at all, what would she do if she told others about Doctors information without permission? That act may possibly teach the stalker the current address of the victim who tried to escape. Mile herself had stalker trouble several times in the previous life, her bad memories were revived, and she reflexively casted magical spells. Hot water and ice shackles, restraint TEI(Rena)(Mile) Rena gave a chop on Miles head. Wait, wait! Im not a suspicious person!(Elf) Suspicious person always says that!(Pauline) Well, how do I say!(Elf) Is he a suspicious person?(Hunter X) !!!???(Red Oath) Everyone took a look over and noticed, the hunters in the guild already put their hands on the handle of the sword and staff. The girls and the elf were surrounded by hunters. Mile was already chanting attack magic in the middle of the hunter guild, and about to fight with the elf that why it was quite natural that this happened. Sorry, it was nothing! We just have a light joke with an acquaintance, Im just playing around! Right, uncle?(Mile) Eh oh, oh, yeah, well, oh yeah, its a(n American) joke!(Elf) In a moment of panic, the elf was surprised with Miles word, but quickly recognized and talked with the girls. As expected of old aged. Ku~ Pu~ Kusu~ kusu (Giggle and laugh SFX*) Everyone lowers their guard, takes their hands off their weapon, laughed and scattered to the place where they original were. Hunters werent allow to cause a commotion in the guild, normally they would get yelled at. But in this case, one side is an elf uncle or even a gramp and the other side was cute little girls, other hunters couldnt bring themselves to yell at elder or cute young girls. In other words, they showed their kindness as senior hunters by laughing to discard the tensed air. Besides, some people already saw the behavior of the 4 girls, was just caution with unfamiliar people from the beginning, so they understood the situation. In fact, they should scold the girls for educational guidance, but it seemed unnecessary. Mile, you! What are you thinking? Using attack magic in the guild! You cant complain even if you get attacked by other hunters without asking questions! (Rena) Behind Mile, Renas face turned red from angry. After receiving a lot of scolding from to Rena, Mile stopped the shipping request for the time being and the Red oathwho moved to the drinking corner of the guild with the elf uncle. So, what do you want?(Mile) Mile was lowering her guard against an elf uncle and asked. Ah, Im sorry. Actually, I heard that you planned to ship something with the guild carriage to the Tyrus Kingdom, so I want to ask you if you could give me one piggyback (Elf) Ah!(Mile) Piggybacking. If it is a small document, letter etc, the fee will not change if it is to a certain size and weight. So, if you put everything together in one package, it will cost only one charge. After that, the person who first received the package, would deliver the piggyback items by himself or herself after opening it, or sent it again with a little extra charge. If the 2nd deliver is other town or other country, the extra will be almost the same with the first charge. However, this is deliver in the same city, it is a profitable job of children who are under the age of 10 that are often waiting at guild for job with a few small silver coins cost. Thats why if someone happens to find a person who is shipping to the same town, they will ask for piggyback to lower the fee. Well, can not you accept it?(Elf) As long as you accept paying half of shipping fee (Mile) For Mile, there was no disadvantage. Since the first destination was Miles destination, there was no risk, if the shipping fee was devided to half, there was no complain. Oh, Im thankful! Because most of us live with our own self-sufficiency, we dont have much currency that human beings use. Especially weak people and old people rarely come out of the village. Now I can buy souvenirs with the left over money and return home(Elf) Mile also smiled at a man of elf who looks happy. And about young lady Kulereia (Elf) The elf uncle handed over a writing enclosed letter to Mile. As Mile opened the parcel and started writing to inform about piggybacking to her receiver, the elf uncle asked. You dont have to tell me where she lives, but at least let me know if she is still healthy. If she is still doing fine, then its all good(Elf) What is your relationship with Doctor?(Rena) Even Rena who seems to be rude, the Elf uncle, his name seems to be Elsatok , calmly answered. Im just a senior citizen who interacts with her family. Young lady Kulereia is a popular person among adults in the whole clan. Everyone wants their own children to grow up like that young lady, and they are decorating her dolls in every childrens room (Elf) Ehhh(Red Oath) Everyone, including Mile who was writing, was surprised. No, Doctor Kulereia was cute, but as a beautiful elven, she wasnt an outstanding beauty. She was even leaving the elven village and living with humans. Her personality is not really special. And to be called doctor, she should have a reasonable age. But, the girls couldnt understand why she is so popular. The Elf uncle explained what everyone was wondering. Elf is a long-lived race, and elf children generally become less dependent on their parents when they are around 40 to 50 years old. And they began to be independent from their parents, gradually disliked parents involve and left the house(Elf) (((( Slow! Too late to leave the parents!)))) (Red Oath) Nevertheless, Lady Kulereia stuck with her father no matter how many years, everyone was envious and jealous of her father(Elf) Ah .(Red Oath) Everyone remembered when they rescued her from the excavation site and ran away. When Mile misunderstood as her the guild masters daughter said Your father was the one asking us to help you, her over-reaction at that time and her blushed cheeks, the eyes felt a bit She must love her estemeed father (Maevis) well, anyone can see that she loves her father(Pauline) When Maevis and Pauline were wondering. Mile cried out words that didnt exist in this world yet. FATHER-CON (COMPLEX)!(Mile) Chapter 149: Capital – Temporary stay again What was that Father-con?(Rena) Ah, that, well it means like A daughter that fonds of her father. Yes, thats it(Mile) Ah(Rena) Somehow, the meaning seemed to be transmitted. Well, well, I just wanted to know if the young lady is doing. So next time, when I contacts our village, I can tell her parents. Thank you very much, young ladies. Even if young lady Kulereia still wrote letter to her parents regularly. But well, even if she was in trouble or got sick, she would still write in her letter with I am doing finebecause she didnt want to make her parents worry. So, if her parents could hear the story from a third party, I thought that her parents would be relieved (Elf) The Elf uncle, Elsatok persuaded the Red Oathwith the explanation. She girls could understand what he was saying, he just wanted to know if the doctor was still healthy, he didnt need the contacts info, it wouldnt have any problem. So, the girls were thinking for a while, they were avoiding the matter of the ruins in order to avoid locating. Just telling how the doctor was doing, talking during that time, change the doctors failure story to Pretend to be a child to (get info from enemy) get sweets at the festival After done with everything, Mile added her letter and the letter received from Elsatok to her original package which were 1 large and 1 small envelopes, and rewrapped all of it. And then Mile handed the package to the receptionist, paid the request fee. Elsatok paid half the amount and thanked the girls many times. Then everyone left the Hunter Guild. With this, the package would be carried on the next guild carriage, relayed several times and arrived at the Guild C Capital branch of the Tyrus Kingdom. And then the guild would deliver it to the destination written in the package. Afterwards, the person who received it would deal with it. Whether the person who received first would do as the instruction properly is a matter of trust relations.h.i.+p, but Mile thought there was no need to worry at all. The guild would never leak out where the package was s.h.i.+pped from. The fee was prepaid and on the receiver could read the name of the sender by opening the package. So there was no problem. Whether Mile wanted to tell the receiver the name and address was her choice. With this, Mile groups current place wouldnt be revealed. With confidential matter, the guild is trustworthy. And in her letters, Mile didnt write anything but the necessary information. Well, lets head for the capital Wait a minute(Mile) (Rena) Mile cut Renas speech half-way. By the way, how old do you think doctor Kulereia is? Because Elsatok said Elf children will not depend too much on their parents when they are around 40-50 years old?.(Mile) (Rena + Pauline + Maevis) Miles casual words make the 3 girls, Rena, Pauline, Maevis silent. And of course, Mile and other girls werent noticed. What was the result of their talking with that Elf uncle, Elsatok? Certainly, Miles group didnt tell him doctor Kulereias whereabouts. However, there were someone else who knew doctoc Kulereias whereabouts. Elsatok said at the time of the next clan contact, he would tell doctor Kulereias parents about the story that she was doing fine The doctors parents received the letter from Elsatok were extremely delighted and wrote about it in the reply letter to their daughter. Nyyaaaaaaaaa~!(Kulereia) She was embarra.s.sing about her failure was known by her beloved father. And she didnt want to recall that event even it was already changed Pretending as a child to get (info)sweets fraud failure case Doctoc Kulereia didnt realize she clenched the letter from her beloved father and felt in bed. Grrr! Made me feel disgraced in front of my father Unforgivable! Or rather, the ones who inadvertently told this story, those 4 girls. I found you! I finally found you!!(Kulereia) Doctoc Kulereia facepalmed and rolled on the bed as she said those words. And when she noticed that she was squeezing the precious letter from her father in a crumpled manner, she carefully expanded the wrinkle and put it into the drawing of the desk carefully . *** How long does an elf live? I had read a lot of books but its not clearly written in any book.(Mile) Even if Mile asked so, as commoner, Rena and Pauline werent even reading as much books as Mile so they couldnt asnwer. However, as a daughter of higher rank n.o.ble than Mile, surrounded by her father and brothers who talked about various things in order to gain the lovely sisters affection. Mevis had some knowledge about the mysterious of the elves. Oh, I cant say for sure because theres no clear doc.u.ments or records. However, most elves had a very long life span. They mostly died because of accidents, diseases, fighting with monters, not with old age. Also, those who died due to their old age seem to have big differences in their age as well. It was said that their life-span depend on the magnitude of magical power, such as when they were born the G.o.ddess decided it with a dice, and there were various other theories The elves grow at about the same speed as humans until they become 15-16 years old from birth, but after that they grow very slow. They would spend most of life with appearance from 15 to 35 years old. After that, the speed of aging slightly increases again. And at a certain age, they would have their final form (would become an elder appearance) until dead. (T.N: sorry, I cant help use final form in a Saiyan refer) And, as for Gramp Elsatok just before, he should have a considerable age. From his point of view about Doctor Kulereia, I think that his age wasnt just the grandfather or the great-grandfathers level, but the ancestors(Maevis) Fu~e!(Mile) Mile gave her voice of admiration to the explanation of Maevis. And, because their young era is long, she remembered a certain race. ( Saiyan people!?) (Mile) Then, after hunting and collecting, etc. aand a few times camping, the girls finally arrived at the capital of Vanorak (Vu~anorku) Kingdom, Chaleiraz (Shareirzu). This country is the neighbor of Miles home country, Brandel kingdom and is on opposite side of Tyrus Kingdom, the Meavis and Paulines home country and also the country where Mile became hunter. And of course in this country, people didnt pay much attention to the news about C rank hunters party of a distant country. So, at this place the girls werent special hunters but a totally average newcomer hunter party. And that was what the girl were looking for when working for a while in this kingdom. In Tyrus kingdom, due to that graduation test, their name was a bit too famous. In order to do it steadily, their reputable would only get in the way. Well, first we are looking for an inn, we will stay for a while, so we better find a good place. Once we decide the inn, we will show our face to the guild to say our greeting about staying here for a while and collect information. After that, we will celebrate the beginning of chapter 3 of the legend of Red oath, we will order a lots of for dinner!(Rena) Oh!(Mile + Pauline+ Maevis) , uhm what are the chapters 1 and 2?(Mile) Rena took it like natural and asnwered to Miles simple question Our encounter at the hunter training school is chapter 1, our activity at Tyrus kingdom is the chapter 2. And we save the crisis of the kingdom is around the 10th chapter and we will be S rank by that time.(Rena) (Mile + Pauline+ Maevis) *** Here!(Rena) Standing in front of a certain inn, Red oathsaid their line. Yes, this is the inn of their choice in this city. At first, the girls thought about check the inn with the guild, howeverIt is forbidden for the guild that to recommend a particular inn, because it will become a favor or a business disturbancewas said, and the guild refused to introduce. Well, it was just as they was told. However the guild still told about the inns in 2 parts of the capital: 1 for rich people and 1 for ordinary people, to prevent unfortunate incidents, but there are many inns for people to choose it themselves. Well, like the problem with guild officials introduce Maidens prayerand Wild Bear Pavilion No, no, they only told the girls because they asked, they only told what they think are better, they didnt say it to cause for the young girls. With that in mind, the girls who stopped thinking deeply. In any case, the 4 girls looking at some inns from the outside, carefully examined the appearance, cleaning and maintenance, price list attached to the outside, the customers in and out, etc., determined as a result. Besides, the girls would not sign a contract one month, if the girls found this inn un-bear-able, they could just move out and change inn. *Ring Ring* (Door bell SFX) Welcome!(Kemonomimi Loli) (T.N: FUNA senseis POV break 4th wall) [ As the four people entered the inn, while playing the doorbell, a girl s cheerful voice came from the reception desk. The girls reception counters are always girls? That was natural. Because of this world, childrens mortality rate is high, everyone makes a lot of children. No, children arent the only one with a high mortality rate, but children are still less resistant to disease, or in the event of an accident. And, if there were boys and girls, and 4 type of jobs: heavy work, dirty work, dangerous work, and work to face customers, which work should you a.s.sign the girls to? I have no idea. ] The inn that girl dont work as reception is only the inn that doesnt have daughter. And if owner wanted to hire a person, of course they preferably hire a young girl before adults or boys. Because the wages would be cheaper and the second part is Needless to say. And the receptionist of this inn also the same, it was a job of a loli. Lets stay here! Lets stay here forever!(Mile) Mile grabbed and shook Renas strongly Yyou, what are(Rena) Yes, the receptionist girl of this inn was a little girl from 5-6 years old. And, on her head, there were two ears. No, every human beings also have two ears. However, the ears of this loli was not on the side of the face but on the head. And its not average human ears. Yes, it was called as Kemonomimi Beastkin!?(3 girls) Get~to ~daze!(1 girl) (T.N: Get~to is how j.a.panese p.r.o.noun get, ~daze is add ons) [ Only one girls didnt surpised and said some strange thing. I will not say who she is ] (FUNAs sensei 4th wall breaker) Chapter 150: It came! It came it came!! Kita! Kita Kita!! Chapter 150: It came! It came it came!! (Kita! Kita Kita!!) My daughter, what happened?(Middle Age Man) (Miles POV? Maybe) [ A masculine man appeared from behind the kitchen, as if something went wrong. He called the receptionist girl his daughter so he is probably the owner of this inn. For a beastkin was working as a receptionist, this couldnt be the first time she had trouble with other people (T.N: racist people? maybe). In other words, the owner must be helping his daughter everytime he heard a commontion. But, apparently, the owner looked like a normal human being. Then, was the mother the beastkin, or the parents was mixed blood with negative gene? Certainly, this loli doesnt look like a pure blood beastkin. Well, we met some beastkin in the forest before and they have fluffy furs all over their body, but this girl is almost human. Beside the Kemonomimi Tails? Is there a tail? ] Mile could not help it because she was concerned. Oh, no, nothing, this girl just loves beastkin(Rena) Huh? She loves beastkin, you said?(Owner) The owner had a face like he couldnt believe what Rena said. Yes, Miles love for beaskin girls was well-known to other girls in Red oath, because she had told other members how wonderful beastkin girls are. They were pretty much got tired of it from hearing again and again, many times. Uhm, about that, can I touch her for a moment?(Mile) So Mile asked with feverish glare, and the owner stood in front of the counter. Do you plan to stay?(Owner) He felt the danger, so he hid his daughter behind him and talked with guests by himself. Yes, we want a quadruple room. We still dont know how long we stay yet. So when we leave, we will tell you the night before that. Do you have free room? The owner glanced at Mile, he seemed like want to refuse, but after a few seconds of conflict, he decided. Yes, we have room available, unfortunately (Owner) (Red Oath) Mile, calm yourself and keep your desire in check! That was such a shameful display (behavior)!(Rena) Rena complained about Mile as soon as they entered their room. But, Kemonomimi, its Kemonomimi!(Mile) If you wanted some Kemonomimi, didnt you also see them at the time of the ruins(Rena) No, thats wrong! Something which was attached to the head of a Muscle uncle is different! Even though they are similar, but they are totally different!!(Mile) Mile desperately repulsed to Renas point. Maevis and Pauline couldnt understand what drove Mile so far and went silent. Okay, Im going down!(Mile) Even though she has only been in this room on second floor for a few minutes, somehow Mile already wanted to go down to the first floor. (Rena + Maevis + Pauline) It would be in vain to stop Mile right now. (Unstoppable) We better let Mile doing what she wants or we cant go to the guild anymore. Rena thought so and decided to give up. While she was excited, Mile went down to the first floor as quiet as possible to make sure the owner in the kitchen wouldnt notice. Then she sat down on the table seat closest to the reception counter, and picked up from the item box: boiled dried meat, milk, and Actinidia polygama(Catnip) Dirty! As expected its dirty!! Mile in her past life, as Misato, she always put fish sausage and baby star ramen in her bag just in case when she meets cats and doves By the way, Baby star ramen is very popular with pigeons. And in this world, of course, Mile wasnt neglect in prepare. The dried meat was boiled properly to remove salt Milk that adjusted nutrients and removed lactosethat a cat cant decompose. And twigs cut out from Matatabi treediscovered in the middle of a collectiing request. They are always kept in her item box. Dried meat is for human beings, cats cant have too much salt so she boiled it. Also, milk that humans drink is often short of nutrition for cat, it may cause lactose diarrhea, if treat it poorly, it will cause death. Of course, Mile wouldnt make such a mistake, but once again it was a bit dangerous. There maybe case it would cause death with dyspnea, although it is rare, as it would paralyze the central nervous system of the cat. Well, if she uses a small amount while carefully looking at it, there will be no big danger And then Mile tried to beckon the loli at the reception desk with the twig. Her eyes and ears were pointed towards Mile. Choichoi pikupiku (SFX to calling at cat) choichoi choi (SFX to calling at cat) piku pikupiku (SFX to calling at cat) chogas.h.i.+ (SFX to calling at cat) Gyaa!(Mile) What are you doing?(Owner) The owner was burning with anger, grabbed Miles head from the back. Ah, no, that (Mile) Cat got Miles tongue. Faryl is not a cat!(Owner) Did you try?(Mile) Uu(Owner) Apparently, it seemed he also had tried. Well, there are quite a lot of cases that catnip are not very effective on kitten and female cats. And as a result of discussions, the owner could understand that Mile had no malice. However, he didnt seem to believe in Mile herself. But for someone not to dislike those have mixed beastkin blood, or rather to love instead What on earth are you thinking? Are you an idiot (Baka janai no ka)?(Owner) Dont say it, thats!(Mile) Oh no, that (Owner) Certainly, just as Miles said, You cant say that! After discussing with the owner, he gave his permission, if Mile could keep the condition as promised Do not give food that disturb Faryls three meals a day, Do not give suspicious things such as those to Faryl once again, Do not disturb work, the owner would let her play with Faryl. However because Faryl works at the counter as receptionist until the last meal order which is the second bell at night (21 oclock). After that, the owner would like to take Faryl to their room until sleepy. Mile shouted. Then, when can I play with Faryl!?(Mile) It was a wonderful opinion. *** And you really brought her (Rena) Rena said that with a shaky face. After talking with the owner, Mile and other girls went back to the room. Then the girls went downstairs to eat dinner. At the second bell at night that Mile has been waiting for a long time, the girls came back to the room, Mile was holding Faryl with Princess carry The owner and his wife were cleaning up the kitchen and preparing for tomorrow. When that was over, he would come to recapture his daughter. Mile carried Faryl from behind and put Faryl sitting on her knees. And then she scratched the back side of Faryls ear with her index finger. Uu, its ticklish (Faryl) Faryl twist her head from ticklish Stop it!(Rena) Bas.h.!.+ (SFX) Rena gave Mile a hand chop on the head. Hey, its my turn next!(Maevis) And Maevis said her demand from the side. She is the youngest child that only received her elder brothers love. On the other hand, she was longing for it herself. She wanted to spoil a younger brother or sister. Hey, whats about my turn?(Pauline) When her brother was young, Pauline had been looking after him on behalf of her busy parents, she was recalling the old days and wanted to enjoy herself. GrrYou all(Rena) And Rena with an amazed face, scolded other girls on purpose. Next will be my turn, it was decided!(Rena) Chapter 151: Reques t Approximately one hour after the second bell at night, the owner came to bring back Faryl. What (Owner) The owner opened the door after knocking once, as he looked at the interior, his eyes opened wide with surprise. What reflect before his eyes was Faryl playing with the 4 girls and laughing really happy. No way, Faryl is always shy of strangers, how could this happen(Owner) Yes, to stay at this inn, all the guests must not discriminate or disturb Faryl, who is clearly inheriting the beastkins blood. Otherwise, they would leave the inn just by looking at Faryl sitting at the reception desk or got chased out by the owner. But even if those guests werent discriminating against beastkin, they were at most acquaintance level, just like the Rennie-chan with other customers. But Mile and other girls were at familiar level that was neither customers nor guests No, no, its still a little different from a friendly relations.h.i.+p. Well, Rennie-chan is already 10 years old when Faryl is still 6 years old. She hadnt heard many stories about the world still love playing so she is really happy, or so it seems Anyway, before the owners eyes was his daughter, laughing with people other than familys members. And she laughed really happy, a scene the owner have never seen before. His daughter was shy so theres no way she would laugh like this in front of stranger, but why even when there were only familys members, he has never seen his daughter laughing happy like this. (Owner) Even though the inns work is very busy, there might be some problems with how he take care of his daughter. The Owner thought so. ***Next Morning*** When the Mile and other girls went down to the first floor for meals, the owner seemd to be in the kitchen. Faryl-chan and 2 boys that were somewhat older, were serving and cleaning up in the cafeteria. (Are those two Faryls brothers? Is the mother also in the kitchen?) (Mile) As Mile was looking at the children, she realized the boys looked like average people. (That?) (Mile) Mile wanted to ask question, but it wasnt the time to pry at the busy breakfast time. Unlike at dinner time, the breakfast is time that people rush to have meal before working. It was quite busy even they were already preparing last night. It wasnt good to cause employees anymore trouble for extra things like this. The girls thought theyd better be a good customer and eat quietly on a table. (That?) (Mile) Mile tilted her head again. She glanced at a woman at the back of the kitchen. Perhaps, that was the lady owner or rather the mother of Faryl-chan. However, the woman also looked like an average human being. Mile already got a glimpse of it, Faryl maybe a genetic heritage, and there may be some circ.u.mstances etc Miles decided not to look at anything and keeps on eating in silent. The 4 girls returned to the room, took their dummy baggage and left the room. It is in a state of completely withdrawing from the room. The girls planned to stay in this hotel tonight, but depending on the work they received, they might have to leave this city a days or two. In preparation for that, the girls didnt leave any luggage, they planned to pay the fee for the first night. Could we have the bill please(Rena) Ehhh!? Onee-chan, you are leaving!?(Faryl) Faryl was surprised by Lena s words and looked sad. Maevis explained from the side in a hurry. No, we only go out to check requests. If theres no good request or a request to leave the city, we will stay here tonight and even if we leave the city for request, we will come back again after we done(Maevis) Faryl was relieved by listening to it. Apparently, she has grown attachment to Red Oath girls. (Keikaku Doori) (Mile) (T.N: in case you dont know this meme, it means Just according to the plan) Mile was thinking jst like the G.o.d of the New World. Suddenly she spotter the book placed on the counter and there were some writing in the blank s.p.a.ces next to where Mile and other girls name were written. Perhaps Faryl would like to make a (Death) note. Mile was wondering what Faryl was writing, and reading it Maevis is tall and handsome but theres no b.r.e.a.s.t.s. Maybe. Rena seems to be kinky. Maybe she has mixed carnivore beastkins blood. The same as me. I feel Pauline is a bad girl. Probably. Mile runs a . Probably. (T.N: a kind of restaurant) (Uu, be quiet!) (Mile) [Of all things, you pay attention to that!] Although Mile wanted to retort, but of course she could never do that with a 6 years old girl. However, if Rena or Pauline read this, it would be a problem. Mile silent cast wind turning to next page of the guest book, hiding the page where their name was written. (But for her to realize Paulines nature! She is really amazing, or is it beastkins instinct?) (Mile) And, after completing the payment, Red oathparty went to the Hunter Guilds Capital branch. We are Red oath, a C rank hunter party that was registered in the Tyrus Kingdoms hunter guild branch. In order to gain experience, we are going on a journey of learning and we are planning to stay in this town for a while. Please take care of us from now on(Maevis) Oh, nice to meet you, Im Felicia, receptionist. Welcome to Chaleiraz Kingdom!(Felicia) When Maevis reported that the Red oathwill work based on this city for a while at the counter, the receptionist replied with a full smile. If you like, we will let the person in charge explain about this city and about monster, collectiing sites etc. So do you want to hear it?(Felicia) Is there a charge?(Pauline) Oh, no. Because the guild is supposed to give hunters various explanations and materials such as maps of the neighbor freely for those who coming from a far and are active in this city for a while. We want to prevent unnecessary troubles in advance, because that is also the work of the guild staff(Femicia) If it was free, then no-one would complain. Pauline was the one asking but everyone agreed with that. Please!(Red Oath) A lot of gaze was directed to the Red oaththat received explanation from the person in charge in the table for consultation. (Hunters POV, I guess) [ A slender beauty that looks like 17 to 18 years old. (Maevis 16 years old) Big t.i.ts beautiful that looks like 16 to 17 years old. (Pauline 14 years old) 2 pretty girls that are around 12 to 13 years old. (Rena 15 years old, Mile 13 years old) And the two of them are precious mages. Furthermore, for their information, that girl just said they are a C rank party. So either both adults are B rank and 2 children are D rank or 1 adult is B rank 2 C rank and 1 D rank. ] In this country, theres no hunter training school, it would be strange for girls aged 12 to 13 to be a C rank hunter. No, even in Tyrus kingdom where there is a training school, such girls are still super rare. Unless they have above average (special) talent or ability. Yes, just like powerful magical talent. Also, its unlikely for beautiful women under 20 years old to be B rank hunter. ThatMithril Roarparty have both ability and history working to reach B rank except their leader Guren. Its not a rank that average (normal) young girl can reach. In other words, this party is a Young but have special talent, all beautiful girls, with no menparty, which would make bards want to sing a song or a poetry about them. In Tyrus Kingdom, the majority of hunters based in the capital already saw that graduation test. So, most people knew the extraordinary ability as a newcomer of the Red oath, so would any hunters dare to approach the girls when they are weaker even they may have higher rank. Besides, if the hunters did something wrong, a warning would likely to hand down from the upper side. Upper side. Yes, like high rank hunters, upper of the guild and lastly royal palace. And in the end, it was decided as an unspoken rule Lets just watch over them However, in places that have not under such pressure, the Red oathseemed too delicious for other hunters to let them pa.s.s. And now, here at the Hunter Guild Vanorak Capital city Branch, all the parties who were in the guild at that time, mostly men, measured the timing to talk with the Red oath And after the guild staffs explanation for the Red oathwas over, Mile and other girls began to check the information board article. Even they wanted to talk but if they get in the way, the girls impression about them would be worse, There was nothing they can do but wait. After the information board, Red oathbegan to check the request board. This is the moment that the Red oathdecides which request they will receive and talk with the receptionist. Then the receptionist will give advise because the girls dont know well about the hunting ground. She will tell the girls about whether they should do joint request from the beginning Most of the parties that were aiming for Red oaththought of similar things. And because they knew each other, there would be an intense war between hunters. Ah!(Mile) At that time, Mile unexpectedly raised her voice. Whats wrong, suddenly yell(Rena) When Rena asked so, Mile pointed to one of the request forms on the board. Survey Request: Investigation of a group that conducts suspicious behavior in a Rocky Golem mountain. In some cases, this would become a captivity or subjugation request (NOTICE) 4 girls looked at the request and looked at themselves in the face. In their mind, they remembered the appearance of the beastkins at the ruins before. It seems that this suspicious group was aslo working for sometime around here. And, Rena peeled off the request from the board. Is it okay?(Mile) Mile was somewhat hest.i.tate asking Rena. Well, this is one of the purposes of our journey after all. Well, it maybe just a different thing that has nothing to do with what we are looking for. And even if thats the case, we will still have no trouble with only beastkins. Besides, if that really come out again, we will give out the names from the last time, I feel that they are likely agree to have a talk. But I dont think a concidence will happen so often(Rena) Heard Renas words, Maevis and Pauline also nodded. Last time that came out, even though Mile wasnt sure if this time would also go well. She thought so, but Mile wanted to investigate this request, so she silently nodded as well. The payment for this request is reasonable, but since it is an uncertain request content that people cant estimate the degree of danger and people cant even sure if they can meet the target party, it was a request that no one wanted to accept. However, it looks like Red oathis receiving it, the hunters who were trying to bring a joint party were puzzled as the girls heading for receptionist. Things didnt go according to the plan. And one thing, the girls had forgotten about the Ancient Dragons word at that time In order to check the situation of many place, we asked the devils and beastkins to do the investigations at various places in our insteadand thought that the opponent this time was also beastkins. Everyone in the Red oaththought so. CHAPTER 152: EXTRA CARE Ehh Uhm, do you really want to accept this request?(Felicia) When Maevis submitted the request form to the receptionist, Felicia, she was confirmed with a surprised face. Yes, thats right(Maevis)Stop acting so reckless(Felicia)((((Ahhh, this pattern again)))) (Red Oath) As expected, the girls world get tired of it when this was the third time already. This request has unknown danger level. Theres also a high possibility that we will fail this request due to missing information. We are all well aware why this request still remain here even after a long time. Even we are still young, but Red oathis a proper C rank hunter party, you dont worry have to worry. And even if we fail this request, it will be our responsibility(Rena) As Rena said so, Felicia couldnt help but preceed the order as she was told.Of course, Felicia knew that even the girls are still youth but Red oathis C rank party that many other parties wanted. However, everyone only thought that the Red oathis a young, beautiful, pretty girls party with C ranking abilities. The girls was successful and got a rank C when they are still young and steadily progressing. And because the girls had talent, they let it go to their head. If people act so reckless, no matter how talented they are, they will not be able to survice. It was the biggest reason why talented hunters died young.In other words, the probability that they can successfully complete the request that other parties avoid will be low. Felicia was concerned, that was logical act.It was rare for hunter to be cute girls, courteous and say polite wording for guild staff.Even though they already came all the way to this country, it will a great deal for the guild here, however they want to show up by doing hard request. Felicia thought so, because the request received by the Red oathwas a Red request, she had no choice but asking local hunters. She was issuing thatsomehow! There is no daredevil hunter in this kingdom dare to oppose Felicia. And (here comes the first Challenger) a certain five-person party came in. Yare yare, you girls just came to this country? Im not impressed with you receive such a dangerous request with many uncertainties on an unfamiliar land so suddenly. How about you tak other request instead. And if you absolutely want to receive this request, how about you have joint request with us?(First Challenger) This hunter party leader said that while smiling, his white teeth are sparkling. Apparently, he seems to have used that magic. (T.N: I thought it was shojos manga handsome mans sparkling) This party name is Guardians contract, they were known as a handsome party of five young men. But of course they didnt just have the looks, they still had enough ability of average male hunters around 20 years old. And they were all openly accepting womens relations.h.i.+ps. As the party name suggests, they kept safe any pretty hunter girls they promised to protect. Because a handsome party already went ahead of them, other parties were somewhat angry but they hesitated to come out as well. (T.N: these hunters might be the guys say something like normie go exploded)The content of Guardians contracts offer was reasonable, and Felicia nodded in satisfy. Until Red oathreplied back. We dont have time for extra care(Rena)You cant even follow our moving speed (Maevis)Share decreases!(Pauline)Ahahahaha(Miles wry smile) (First Challenger) The leader of Guardians contractwas dumbfound with of the responses of Red oathgirls Even Felicia, the receptionist was the same. Well, isnt that a bit too much?(First Challenger) The leader tried to maintain his smile while talking.For the Red oath, their offer was an extra care.Literally, the girls mean the men are dragging their legs, even the girls still dont know anything about the mens fighting abilities.The girls dont want to take such att.i.tude that making fun of other hunters, however if the girls dont make them realize their place, the girls will have the same kind of trouble many times in the future.So, the girls had to do a little demonstration. And, as usual, Rena issued instructions.Maevis, that, please(Rena)Understood. Excuse me, could someone please throw a copper coin at me?(Maevis)Oh, Ill do it(Hunter X) One of the hunters in the guild heard Maeviss words and raised his voice. Other hunter began to make make s.p.a.ce around them. And the hunter threw the coin. Ki~in! (SFX) Pas.h.i.+~! (SFX) Kachan~ (SFX) And everyones eyes were focused on two pieces of copper coin, which were placed on the palm of Maevis. Yes, it was the usual thing, copper coin slash. Cut and then grab with the left hand, put the sword back into the sheath with the right hand. Meavis has practiced countless times already, and now it was a technique it has become exclusive for her demonstration. What (Everyone in the guild) All the hunters and guild officials who opened their eyes in surprise. However the leader of the guardians contractstill wasnt broken yet. So you are really B rank hunter But no matter how good a B rank you are, you cant protect everyone, you have magicians and minors with D rank. And we are all vanguards, we should join together in order to protect the rear guard(First Challenger) Maevis had wry smile as she replied.Well I do not know exactly how did you think that but We are all C rank, and Im the weakest among us No, nothing, forget it(Maevis) Maevis was self-detruction while saying that on her own. And there was an additional order from Rena. Mile!(Rena)Yes, yes! Im sorry, would please give me a coin again.(Mile) Heard Miles word, the man who threw a coin earlier, took out another one from his purse bag. Kikin (SFX) Pas.h.i.+~! (SFX) Kachan (SFX) It was the same thing as before, however the different from the previous one was, in Miles left hand was not just 2 pieces but 4 pieces. (Everyone) This time, the leader was also broken.The vanguards were completely silenced, but this time the magicians in rear guard raised their voice. (Here comes new challenger) Can the magician show us your magic?(Second Challenger) Although the vanguard already witnessed the copper slas.h.i.+ng, but with such a simple demonstration they couldnt learn anything the girls true power.However, when the magicians demonstrate their magic, they will expose the extent of their magical power. There are various thing like: the type of magic, casting speed, magical exercise efficiency, etc., it was possible to measure to a certain extent.There was an urban legend that its possible to determine the performance of a tank to a certain extent from a single screw of a tank. And Pauline replied to that question. Well, we can show you, but can we ask for the restoration of the collapsed building and the resurrection of the dead people? Even though we can destroy it, we cant restore building or resurrect the dead(Pauline) There was not anyone that could do such a thing. (Magician Hunters in the guild) Apparently, the magician group also was also broken. Chapter 153: Move hapter 153: Move Well then, we will excuse ourselves(Pauline) Pauline said so to Felicia and bowed lightly. Red Oath ended the order procedure and left the guild. Felicia was stunned for a while and when she finally returned to her mind. She looked at the B rank party that was sitting in the corner table seat, Silver Claw and gave out a signal. In response to that, 5 men stood up in a blink of an eye. Two swordsmen, one martial artist, and two mages. From vanguards to magicians in the rear guard, everyone is wearing silver-colored breast plate, of course that is the origin of their party name. They are B rank hunter party, they can afford their financial situation, everyone is experts themselves (below rank A master and rank S grandmaster/legendary), and they dont really need to chase after some little girls. They just looked at other hunters made a fuss, but they were truly amazed at that copper coin slash. And now, they received commands from Felicia:All this,Follow and they had to follow in a hurry. (Translators Joke: Its not like we care when we saw cute and skillful little girls in the display, followed) (I hope some readers can get the joke. PS: from a online reader site) All this. It was the abbreviation of Those who were stared at by this person, abandon all hope And of course, the hunters didnt intend to go against the instructions given by the receptionist. Felicia thought, should any party go out, they needed to prepare the necessary supplies, and the Silver Clawparty was the only one in the state that they could come out anytime. Felicia of course knew about this fact and nominated them. Silver Clawleft the guild in a hurry, quickly caught theRed Oathwithin sight. The girls seem to stop and talk about something, and from the flow of the story that the members of Silver Clawwere listening in the guild earlier, they avoided to contact with the girls directly, only followed from distance. Well, well go with Sonic Move (Rena) Oh!(Mile + Pauline + Maevis) Other girls responded to Renas words, the 4 girls s.h.i.+ft to Red Oathhigh-speed movement mode, theSonic Move First of all, Rena, Maevis and Pauline un-equiped their sword, staff and even the dummy bags that were carrying on the back. Everything was hand out in front of Mile. Mile put all of them in storage, take out only small water bottles and handed them to everyone. Yes, the girls minimize the luggage that they have to raise their movement speed. Even if a wild bandit group suddenly appeared, it would only take less than a second for Mile to take out weapons from her storage and hand it to everyone. Besides, weapons dont really matter when they use magic. As long as the girls were walking on a high-visibility highway, there should be no danger. Destination, Rocky Golem mountain. Red Oath, departure!(Rena) Oh, they already start walking. What are you doing?(7th Challenger) Come on, lets go!(6th Challenger) Silver Clawfollowed after Red Oathat regular intervals. However, as soon as they started walking, they noticed it. Fast (7th Challenger) At this pace, we cant follow!(6th Challenger) But, they are only little with short legs, they cant keep up this speed for long! They are only temporarily raising speed for some circ.u.mstances, they should slow down anytime soon(7th Challenger) So were the hunters of Silver Claws wishful observations. And of course, they noticed again. Hey, is it only my imagination or they really dont have any luggage(7th Challenger) The men cant really notice because they follow from a certain distance, and with that distance even if they notice, they cant distinguish the details of the girls. But, its really as he said, the girls certainly didnt carry any baggage on the back. But Im sure when they left the guild, they had everything on their shoulder!(7th Challenger) And in the first place, no hunter can go out of the town without lugguage, let alone some place like Rocky Golem Mountain(6th Challenger) (3th, 4th, 5th Challenger) And, the movement speed of the Red Oathdoesnt slow down even after a long time. No matter how much stronger a male man is, but walking with his weapons and armor and carrying water, food, medicines, camping equipment, other things on the back. They cant keep up with such a speed. Yes, the speed of light foot movement of girls who just carry a small water bottle on their waist Silver Claw. They all equip silver breast plate from which the party name came. That all-out armor wasnt only to raise defense, but also a unitys proof of the party, it was also the pride of everyone. But now it was pulling the legs of the Silver Claw That beautifully s.h.i.+ning metal armor was heavy. That was the reason why most of the hunters can only wear leather armor. However, even with that knowledge, this is the policy of this party that everyone came up, even with the magicians in the rear guard also wear a silver breast plate. Their policy was emphasized the defense power rather than the reduction of manpower, to make sure everyone survive. It was never a bad choice because they was be able to reach B rank, it was probably the best choice for this party. However, now it is backfired. No more, Im sorry, I cant keep up. I will try to catch up later while they are taking a break (Third Challenger) One magician dropped out. This is bad, leave me here and go on ahead. When they decide the camping place, please return to the highway and wait for us to catch up(4th Challenger) The second magician also dropped out. Originally, the magicians is not as strong as the vanguards. Unlike other parties, magicians in this party are also wearing silver breast plate. It was helpful at the time of the battle, but was a stupid burden at the time of moving with carrying baggage. d.a.m.n, their speed does not go down at all(7th Challenger) A while after the magician dropped out, when the leader complained so, the Red Oathin front of them were suddenly running. Wha!? (5th 6th 7th Challenger) Their distance expanding. No, no more with it! Its the limit!(5th Challenger) Ba~a! If we go back as we are, to Felicia Do you understand? I mean that Felicias All this!!(7th Challenger) (T.N: Ba~a = Baka/idiot that not properly said when he out of breath, maybe) You can still say such a thing Well then, please chase after them, leader. And when they decide where to camp, please come back to guide us(6th Challenger) (7th Challenger) Everyone in the Silver Clawfinally understood. At that time, the female swordsman who seemed to be the leader of Red Oathsaid those words. You cant even follow our moving speed That it was not arrogant words that made fun of other hunters, but simply told the facts. *** Mile, isnt it about time to stop?(Rena) Eh(Mile) You just planned to lose the tailing party, didnt you? I can understand it. Otherwise, you will not suddenly sayDo you want to run for a while?(Rena) Ahaha (Mile) Mile scratched her head when the fact was pointed out Rena. I am so tired, we can walk now, cant we?(Pauline) Pauline felt like crying, her body is the most un-suit-able for physical among the four. And then Mile told the girls returning to walk. *** Here it is (Rena) And around the next days sunset, the Red Oathreached the place called the rocky golem mountain. Its all thanks to the maps they gained at the guild branch and other travelers they met on the way taught them the way. With normal hunters it will take a lot more time. Even so, the girls couldnt just arrive at the destination when its about to be dark. They decided to camp for another night and arrived around between the morning and the noon of the following day. Although its a half day difference, but the difference between acting in the afternoon with a tired body and being able to act in the morning after a good resting is great. Well, in order to work hard tomorrow, we should take a good rest today. First prepare meals (Rena) After that, was j.a.panese f.u.kas.h.i.+ talk, wasnt it!(Mile) What drive Mile to have f.u.kas.h.i.+ talkso far ? Chapter 154: Rocky Golem Mountain *Boy Wolf Once upon a time there was a wolf boy named Ken (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wolf_Boy_Ken) *Ants and Gra.s.shopper Gra.s.shopper(ꥮꥹ): Could you please share me some food? Ants: No, its just for us, Gra.s.shopper (Gilligiris (ꥮå)) (T.N: a JP TV variety show) Gra.s.shopper: How could ant do something like that? (T.N: The same name with Aris blog, Ant () in JP read as Ari) *The Little Match Girl Thats it! If Im going be freezing to death, Then with this match, lets turn the streets into the sea of fire!(T.N: a Yamanas.h.i.+ Prefecture Fujiyos.h.i.+da Citys festival) (Rena + Pauline + Maevis) Tonight s j.a.panese f.u.kas.h.i.+ storyalso ended successfully, and the 4 girls went to sleep. ***Next morning*** The girls created hot water with magic, and completed a simple breakfast withRed Oathstyle. The tent was stored by Mile as it was and the preparation for departure was completed several times faster than average hunters. The aim is the top of this rocky mountain. Because from other hunters information, they saw suspicious people were heading to the summit Besides, even if this time is a miss, the girls can still do other request: hunting rock lizards in the middle and collecting medicinal herb that growing on the top of the rocky mountain, Rocky summit gra.s.s However, Mile thought people should give a little more consideration to the name. 2 oclock direction, 30 meters. 1 Rock lizard, medium size!(Mile) Lets hunt it! Maevis, Mile, Prepare for Charge! Pauline, cast freeze magic, then hold!(Rena) Roger that!(Mile + Maevis + Pauline) Rena gave instructions promptly to Miles search magic for enemies. Everyone was already used to it. Following the previous experience, the girls hunted large quant.i.ties, a considerable number of rock lizards have already been stored in Miles item box. With this, even if the red request ended of failure, hey wouldnt be in the red. When the girls cleaned up all rock lizard and aim for the summit again, Mile reported. At 12:30, Eh , This is golems! The number is 3! Well, because there are rock lizards here, we should have antic.i.p.ated the existence of a golem, thinking from the previous example (Mile) Eh?(Rena + Pauline + Maevis) The other girls were dumbfound with Miles report. And Maevis asked. Mile, do you know the name of this place?(Maevis) Ah, yes, I know but (Mile) Then, please say it(Rena) Rena crushed her temple and said so from the side. Yes, certainly, its Rocky Golem mountain, .(Mile) Before fighting, there were three people attacked by a heavy fatigue. Dokon! (SFX) Gas.h.i.+~i! (SFX) Meki~yo! (SFX) Finished. All three rock golems rolling on the rocky ground after their legs were destroyed. And when they crawling with their arms, Mile and Maevis pierced their heads with a sword, and they completely stopped moving. Strange, why after destroying their eyes and the listener, they stop moving, I wonder why it isnt a fatal part of activity(Mile) Mile tilted her head, but the other three did not care about that at all. What are you doing, we will be going!(Rena) Yes, Im coming!(Mile) After that, the 4 girls ofRed Oathaiming at the top of the rocky mountain while defeating the rock lizard and rock golem, but Mile and Rena were somewhat uncomfortable. Did you notice that?(Mile) Rena nodded to Mile. Maevis and Pauline only vague noticed. Strange, from what we heard in the guild, those suspicious guys hid their face, were divided into several groups and they were acting suspiciously If they meet a hunter, they will escape in a hurry. I havent heard of about tailing(Rena) their activities have expanded beyond that, have the situation changed?(Mile) Mile replied to Rena. As I said, why are you only smart at time like this!(Rena) Maevis and Pauline nodded to Renas retort. Uuu, thats rude! Even at the hunter training school, my school grades were better than everyone else!(Mile) Well, indeed, it was, but (Rena) Maevis and Pauline also werent convinced. As she saw their expression, Mile inflated her cheeks (pout) Why doesnt anyone agree with me!?(Mile) Pauline was somehow soothing the sulking Mile and 4 girls returned the story. Well, even if we keep moving, we will not get rid of it, so do you want to do it?(Mile) Please(Rena) As Rena confirmed, Mile put her hand in the pocket and taking out a sling shot from the item box. The size of the pocket and the size of the sling shot do not match, but do not think deeply. Then she took an iron ball from the ammunition pocket and shot it quickly. It isnt a pebble that can be picked up anyhere, the reason why Mile went through trouble made these iron ball, was because she didnt like how a pebble shape distorted. There is a possibility that the hit accuracy will decrease, and if the power is too strong, it will become catastrophe like: cracks or breaks at the same time it hits. In the case of using iron b.a.l.l.s, even if she didnt hit the weak points, it was enough power to penetrate. Bas.h.i.+~! (SFX) Alright!(Mile) It hits. Apparently, the iron ball seems to penetrate. Penetration is not a terrible thing. It is much better than many pieces staying in the body. And if iron b.a.l.l.s remain in the body, she only has to cut that wound and brings it out. Of course, she must avoid the vital point. Although it seems that the Red Oathunilaterally made a preemptive strike, but in this world following while hidden in the shade at a close range is an intention to perform a surprise attack so they cant complain if they get attacked instead. Anyway, if peole received a surprise attack, its overwhelmingly disadvantageous. It is common sense to crush down on all the suspicious person if there are signs. Those who say words such as Do not counterattack if you dont get attacked yetor To meet the requirement as legitimate defensewill soon die.Those one will not survive in this world. (T.N: ^_^ Mile finally follow common sense for once) So it goes without saying to which party public opinion will rule. Because the dead can not express an opinion. They still didnt cause you any harm just by reconnaissance? No, as suspicious person hiding and stalking, it is adequately hostile behavior, so just make sure not to kill or capture it. Now, capture and interrogate (Maevis) Dont move!(Suspicious Leader) Flame!(Rena) Tch! Magic Barrier!(Suspicious Leader) Renas flame magic was stopped by a suspicious person that putting up a barrier in a hurry. Since flame magic is different from ice spear that materialized ice fly, it can only be prevented with defense magic. And the man who seemed to be the leader managed to set up a magic barrier, shouted at Rena. Heh, what are you doing, to attack us suddenly!(Suspicious Leader) The suspicious men were a group of four. It is the same number as the Red Oath, and everyone of them is covered with a hood. They seems like human being, but there are something that seems to be two protrusions that push up the hood. ((((Kemono Ear!! Its Barebare!))))) (Red Oath) () Most of the beastkins at that excavation site from before were animals walking upright, or werewolves after transformation, etc, but they are all somewhat close to humans. So in order to blend in, they often make themselves look like humans by hiding other parts. However Miles group just met Faryl at the inn, she never hide anything. In order to avoid being treated like a beastkin by humans, they would have chosen to look like a human as much as possible to the act in secret, Faryl grandparent or ancestors were probably a mixed-blooded person who inherited the positive human gene. What are you talking about, isnt that obvious? Its just a sudden attack on a stalkers lurking in close proximity. IsntDo not movea declaration that you will capture us, to keep the information hidden. Why dont you go to the Capital together with us to meet the guards? We dont mind to do that at all(Rena) Ugu (Suspicious Leader) For Renas quest, a man who seems to be a leader stuck. Lets honestly talk about what you intended to do when follow us, otherwise you will be supposed to be bandits(Rena) What!? You dare to call us bandits! These humans, what an insult .(Suspicious man) Stupid, shut up!(Suspicious leader) The leader stopped his man who angry with Rena in a hurry, but it was already late. They have already confirmed that they are not human beings. Well, there was something on their head hiding in the hood anyway, the girls already knew from the beginning. It was something we already heard before. Well, since we saw your colleagues investigating ruins in other countries, we know the general thing. Besides, the protruding in that hood of yours. Its barebare. Because it is so hot, how about turning it down?(Mile) You, just how far did you know!(Suspicious leader) Were they giving up hiding their true indent.i.ty? The leader was turning his hood down while saying that to Mile. Looking at it, the other three also turned the hood down. After all, when the ears are covered, sounds and words are hard to hear, and when the ears are being pressed down, there is discomfort that what Mile thought. One horn that peaked out from the bottom of the turned hood. Cattle beastkins!(Mile) The men yelled at the same time Mile said so. WE ARE DEVILLLLL! NOT BEASTKINNNNN(4 Devils) Eh?(Mile) Ehh?(Mile + Rena) Ehhhhhhhh?(Red Oath) It was said that devils and beasts are friendly, but apparently the devils cant stand being seen the same as a beastkin. Race problem is really difficult FUNA senseis Note: Thank you for reading this work this year. This 154th episode will be the last update this year. And, Im sorry, I will take two days off as a year-end and new year holiday. No, like countdown fireworks festival, I went for a New Years visit and wish to eat sus.h.i.+ and Osechi dishes and so on too. (^ ^ g The next update will be scheduled for January 10 (Tue), midnight. And from the next time, I will change the update pattern. Currently, we are updating every 3 days regardless of the day of the week, but at this time it is difficult to grasp the renewal date so as not to forget, and for those who are reading by commuter train, Since it will be read at a time out of the life rhythm on the day, from the next time it is fixed not on the number of days but on the day of the week, trying to renew twice a week at zero midnight on Tuesday and midnight on Tuesday think. As for 2 episodes and 2 talks per week on 6th, the update frequency hardly changes, so long as there is no problem, I should try it for a while. Next year as well, I said that the ability is average value! Thank you for your continued support. So, everyone, have a good year! (^ ^) / Chapter 155: Devil DeDevil! (Red Oath) The 4 girls thought that the suspicious men were definitely beastkins, but suddenly understood that their opponent was devils, Red Oathwere amazed. You, you already knew we are Devils!(Devil) Thinking that their ident.i.ties were already known beforehand, the devils who turned their hoods down, were also amazed. No, Im sorry! But Its true that I didnt try to deceive you(Mile) And Mile apologetic scratched her head. Anyway, could you tell me about your circ.u.mstances? Well, I already have a rough idea though(Mile) So Mile said, and of course the Devils wouldnt just listen obediently. Dont be silly! You are the one must tell us everything you know! Catch em all!(Devil Leader) The leader of the evil group commanded his companions so. Last time, before meeting the ancient dragons, because the girls thought that their opponent was the devils, they were ready their heart. But this time, on the contrary, the Red Oathgirls werent ready their heart yet because they all thought that the opponent was the beastkins. A sudden fight with the Devils. Um, the strength of the Devil was exceeding human common sense that only appeared in legend and fairy tale. The Red Oaththought that they cant win, as best they can have a draw, but of course Mile wasnt though. Everyone, there is no need to be so afraid! The Devil that appears in the story is equivalent to a humans hero, that is just an exaggerated figure, it actually doesnt exist. The hero that often appears in legends and fairy is really powerful, but in fact he is the same, just an exaggerated figure. Devil is actually only a humanoid tribe that has physical ability inferior to a beastkin, a magical power inferior to an elf, and robustness inferior to a dwarf!(Mile) Then Pauline muttered in a blatant way when Rena and Maevis slightly regained some confident from Miles words. But, arent they still exceeding the human in all aspects?(Pauline) Rena and Maeviss face became pale again. Please do not say unnecessary thing at such times!(Mile) Mile retorts back to Pauline. (This is bad! If we have an all out battle with 4 vs 4, theres a possibility that someone will get serious injury, or possibly dead I believe in the power of everyone but it might happen in an unlikely event. On the contrary, both parties have no room to hold back, someone may cause fatal injury to the other party Something, a nice way to settle this Thats it!) (Mile) Mile jumped to that plan that came into her mind. Please wait!(Mile) Heard Miles words, the devils stopped walking. What? Did you give up and feel like surrender?(Devil leader) Mile shaked her head to the Devil leader. No. But if we start a brawl like this, dont you think its not beautiful at all?(Mile) Ha ha ah ah?(4 Devils + 3 Red Oath) The voice of everyone except Mile was in harmony. Eh, its not beautiful ?(Rena) What do you mean?(Maevis) Even Rena and Mavis werent picked up. What in the world are you saying, this girl?(Devil leader) The Devil leader asked Maevis, but of course she couldnt answer. Team battle, and it will be a 4-person take turn to fight!(Mile) Everyone was dumbfound even after hearing that. And Miles explanation continued. Would it be okay if everyone is distracted only by their own battle, and you cant watch other fights, dont you think its too bad?(Mile) They seemed to like battle, two of the Devils nodded. Therefore, we will fight with each other by fighting one by one, and others will watch without interfering. And we will have totally 4 battle, the side that win 3 times won, the other side lost and will surrender obediently. If we draw with 2 win to 2 lose, both of us will be winner, and will all cease fight, discussing as equal. So, how do you think?(Mile) Wait a moment(Devil Leader) As he saying so, the Devil leader started consulting within his group. Thats a nice thing, so we have no objection(Devil leader) Probably, this is how devil men supposed to behave with a opponent like little girls, human or devil is the same Beside, its entertainment instead of boring thing. On the Red Oathside, when business isnt involved with common sense or bargaining with the other party, its often left to Mile in the beginning, the girls dont have any objections. So, it has been decided. Looks like we all have a agreement So we will go in order: Senpo Pauline-san, Jihou Rena-san, f.u.kushou Maevis-san and Taishou is me(Mile) (: Senpou: 1st player or vanguard Jihou: The second player f.u.kushou: 4th player or team vice captain Taishou: Team Captain, and last in line) (T.N: For easy to understand, I will keep using player instead of people or devil for these chapters) Mile used the tactic that the stronger comes later. Perhaps, it was also the same with the devils. Depending on circ.u.mstances, purposely strike, they might place stronger one first and the weak one as captain like: 3rd strongest one vs vanguard, 2nd strongest vs 2nd player strogest vs vice captain, aim for the 3 wins and avoid the match of the weakest as the captain vs other team captain. There is a way like like, but Devil side wont take such a way, Mile could feel it. (T.N: No way, Mile can read the Devils mood?) MiMile, is it really okay to make me vice captain Isnt Rena or Pauline much better than me?(Maevis) Mile smiled at Maevis that seems uneasy. Its okay, I believe Maevis-san definitely will not lose! Because Maevis is the person who follow the path of knight!(Mile) I I see. Yes, thats right!(Maevis) Maevis tightened her expression, and then laughed, the edge of her mouth raised. As for observers, if they judge that their teams player is in danger, they will be able to declare the end of the match and prevent the attack of player from the opponent team, but in that case, it will be their. Everyone decided the rules before the fight. Yes, this is Miles purpose. With this, both sides can win without serious injuries or death. Even if the girls are defeated in the group battle itself, theres nothing to worry. As long as n.o.body dies and ends without being seriously injured. They can just honestly say that We have received an investigation requestand even if she girls need to talk about the last time, theres nothing worth mention. There is no loss. And even with this request, it will probably be regarded a success simply by bringing back information that the opponent is the Devils, their purpose is investigation Furthermore, if the human side already knows about the investigation of the Devils and the beastkin by the instructions of the Ancient dragon, theres no reason for the devils to keep Miles group as prisoners. They will be released after the talk ends. If the devils wont release the girls, then the girls can just run away at that time. Because its We ran away after being caught, that also mean they didnt break their promise. Round 1: Pauline facing a devil man that can be seen around 30 years old in a sprawly place of the rocky mountain. Even he seems to be about 30 years old. Mile cant really judge his real age because Devil race is also a long-lived race like elf. Spectators from both Miles side and Devils side had been lumping together. If everyone disperses, it will be hard to speak or declare during watching, and its also some kind of information gathering. And the devil man who got hit by Miles penetrating bullet was healed by another Devil in the griup. His wound was already healed by healing magic, and he could join the watch group. Although the would has been closed, he wouldnt be able to fight with full power for a while. And Mile shouted from the watching place. Round 1. Get ready! Fight!(Mile) Ice Javelin!(Pauline) Earth Wall!(Devil 1) The Devil prevented Paulines ice javelin attack by raising a rock wall from the ground. In order to prevent physical attacks by real ice, he must use a physical wall, not magic s.h.i.+eld. Regard of the soil, to cast that magic at rocky place requires considerable magical power and talent. And just like Pauline, he only need to speak the magic name without spell casting, that is a speed cast that Devil can do it easily. , Ice Needle!(Pauline) This time Pauline used silent cast with low voice and releasing attack magic again, but all the ice needles with small ma.s.s were blown off by wind magic and prevented. (Devil 1) And then Pauline stopped attacking, there was no appearance of casting another spells or attacks at all. The Devil man was slowly approaching and spoke. It is useless, with the magic power of a little human girl, you cant reach us, and our magic can go through your amgic defense easily. How about surrender now? If you do that, you wont get hurt in vain(Devil 1) Pauline shook her head to the Devil. Certainly, if she received the powerful attack magic of a Devil, her magic defense would be easily borken. Yes, If she takes the attacks head-on It cant be help, I will decide with a single shot so that you will not get hurt as much as possible(Devil 1) A Devil shook his body and held out his right hand, and even when he entered into a position to release magic, there was no sign of Mile intervening. And when he tried to release attack magic. Water, cling to his limbs, Frozen Freedom haaa!(Pauline) Suddenly, the Devil had such unbelievable, stunning expression, no he even broke sweat out of the body. Aaaaaaa!(Devil 1) And then, he held his a.s.s, rolling on the floor. The first time Paulines magic attack was really prevented. And the second time even her Ice Neeeles seemed like they were prevented easily. That made the Devil thought she could not do anything. Actually Pauline couldnt have been that weak. The second time, she silent cast small-scale hot magic to melt the Ice Needles, pretending that she was unable to do anything. Secretly created water on the ground, that cling to her opponents feet as he approached. Pauline also put it on a very weak air current and lifted it from the pants hem. At the sensitive, mucosal part. Wha Its hurt, whats happening(Devil 1) The Devil group that watching also panicked. However, they couldnt just decide to intervene and declare defeat while thinking their friend just got hurt and rolling while crying. And Pauline started the next chant. Ice blade, penetrate the enemys heart! Ice (Pauline) Surrender! We surrender, the game is over !!(Devil leader) Heard the chanting, with too much for a prank and the leaders of the Devil group ended the match in a hurry and made a declaration of defeat. (Its enough to win if we win the remaining 3 times ) (Devil Leader) Even though he thought so, the Devil leader couldnt suppress his unpleasant premonition. FUNA senseis note: Please take care of me for this year as well! From this time, it will be updated twice a week fixed on a fixed day (Tuesday morning and midnight on Friday). Thank you. And it is news. From today, my debut work Become a novelist, I will save 80,000 gold coins in the other world in preparation for the old age, I will survive with a potion! Two works of two works (which were serialized at the same time in a series) will be resumed. (^ ^) / Since just one year has pa.s.sed since then, I will turn my heartfelt, let me show the eyes again to the two works that became the cornerstone of this work . (^ ^ g In both works, we are uploading the number of this story and the first talk of resuming updating at the same time (76 story and 43 story respectively). After that, we plan to renew each Wednesday and Thursday, that is, at the weekend. The second episode will be updated this Wednesday, Thursday. Along with this work, I would appreciate your like. Chapter 156: Team compet.i.tion – Jihou 2nd player Chapter 156: Team compet.i.tion C Jihou (2nd player) Round 1: Senpou (Vanguard) Battle, the winner Red Oathteam, Pauline Round 2: Rena vs Devil young man (Shounen) that was about 12-13 years old. Just like before, even though the devil young man looks as young as Rena but the girls dont know how his real age. Speaking of which Renas actual age is also 16 but looks younger. They confront each other, only the looks look like the same age. Both are magic specilist rather than sword or martial arts. Fire Lance!(Devil Shounen) This time, it was a preemptive strike from the devil shounen. It seems like he was wary of Rena after the previous miserable battle. Barrier!(Rena) Renas barrier got enhanced by Mile, was more powerful than the average one. Therefore, no matter how much strong the demon magic attacks, it cant be broken so easily. What (Devil Shounen) The Devil young man was shocking with his attack was easily prevented by a human little girl. Flame Explosion!(Rena) Magical barriers!(Devil Shounen) This time, the Devil young man prevented Renas attack. Flare Storm!(Devil shounen) Barrier!(Rena) h.e.l.l Fire!(Ifrit Rena) Barrier!(Devil shounen) Although mutual attacks are coming from both side, not even one can escape the opponents magic defense. As long as they cant hit, they cant win. However, if they kept this up, it would be dis-advantage for Rena, who is inferior in magical power amount. And then after several times when it became the Renas turn to attack, Rena didnt cast magic, and ran toward the Devil young man with full power. Huh!?(Devil shounen) The Devil young man was surprised for a moment after seeing unexpected scene, but he soon regained calm. Judging that the enemy didnt prepare any magic, did she plan to have close combat with staff But I am a devil? Even though Magic is my specialty, but I still have the minimum of stick fighting technique, as least that wont lose to pole arts of a human girl who is specialized in the same magic as me(Devil Shounen) As he said those words, he saw Rena still ran toward him while throw away the staff on the ground, and was even more confused. Huh?(Devil Shounen) (T.N: This part look like the Devil Shounens POV) [ Just before melee battle, but she let go of her weapon? I dont know the meaning, I cant understand. A bare-hand human girl, and a magician who doesnt train herself with fighting arts. Whether beaten by fists or strangled by lock, I cant imagine that a devil with robust body like me will lose. ] The young mans reaction was delayed by mental leeway and confusion. And further hesitant to knock down a weak human little girl who doesnt have weapon on hand, and Rena has bound the movement of his body. Gyu~! (Hugging SFX) Huh!?(Devil shounen) When he noticed, the devil young man was hugged tightly by Rena from front. A soft feeling that touches his chest. (Was this soft feeling ) (Devil shounen) The young man has no history with equal age female, he has never touched any girl other than his sister, he was blushed in spite of being hugged by a girl. And, sweet smell of girl tickling his nostrils When his head turned white, he heard the girls voice in his ear. Suicide bomb magic, Megaten!(Rena) Huh!? Aaaaaaa!(Devil Shounen) The swirling flames wrapped up the two bodies. Babarriers! Magic barriers!(Devil Shounen) Desperately, the young man tried to cast a magic barriers. Even so in this world, the barrier has been either stretched like a wall between the caster and the opponent, or stretch it in a hemispherical shape. Yes, theres never such a way to protect the caster in such a close contact state. So, the barriers that stretched out took shape, including Rena and her flame magic in it. Its meaningless. Rena, on the other hand, under the guidance of Mile, had repeatedly trained to build a barrier in a form closely attached to her own body, and its natural that the flame that is emitted by her own will not harm herself. She was teaching by Mile after all. And because Rena mastered every requirement, Mile teached Rena this deadly technique, Suicide bomb magic, Megaten! A wonder magic that binds your opponent with your own body, and your opponent is the only one took damage. Of course, the nominee was Mile. Aaaaaaa~~!!(Devil Shounen) There is no magic barrier effect, and the Devil young man just keeps screaming. Stostop it! Stop it!(Devil Leader) A Devil leader was coming over to the two with a desperate look, he didnt care about the flames and peeled off the two. The other two devils continually cast water magic in a hurry and keep applying the water current to the two burning. One of them survived with the pain of injuries not completely cured. Because Rena was pulled away, the fire on his clothes quickly disappeared meanwhile the other devils continue to cast curative magic. Because you interfer and pull me out, Its my win(Rena) There was no Devils denying Rena. Round 3: Vice captain battle, get ready(Mile) With the declaration of Mile, the Devil leader had a bitter face. (This Part looks like the Devil leaders POV) It was natural that he had a bitter face. Anyway, theres no victory for the devil side already. After this, even if they win the last 2 battles, 2 wins and 2 losses, its a draw. And if by chance, they lose even 1 more, it will be their defeat. They are demons with important duties, they were chosen one, and now they lose to some lolis. They will never hear the end of it. Its a shameful display, a black history of a lifetime. The defeated two managed to recovered somehow thanks to the robustness of the demons and healing magic. The first fight devil managed to recover, thanks to the way Mile spelled the magic of decomposing pungent ingredients. As for the Devil young man, even though the burns and the mucous membranes were recovered somehow, but the wounds of his heart seemed quite serious [ For the time being, we should watch the dame. I mean, we will be doing it seriously. It will be a study for the future and if we dont watch the game seriously, it will be annoying after we lost and stayed in corner crying. Well, if a mage is talented, their age doesnt matter. But martial arts doesnt work that way. Since the last two are swordsmen, we can manager somehow. ] The Devil leader thought so. Yes, as most devil thought so. Leader of Red oath, swordsman Maevis Von Austin, here I go!(Maevis) Swordsman, Reltbad (ȥЩ`: Rerutobdo), here I go!(Reltbad) Even if he is a devil, not every devil is a magician. Just like some of the beastkins are good at magic, some of the devils arent good at magic. They are usually swordsmen, spearmen in the vanguard and archers of the rearguard. And this devil swordsman, Reltbad is such devil, with the physical ability of the demon superior to a human being has made him a formidable devil. True G.o.dspeed Sword!(Maevis) With the G.o.dspeed sword, the speed is only a little above B rank, or at most is about a weak A rank hunter. Then, its no wonder that it wont be able to fight with the devil swordsman. However, she can still have a chance if it is a true G.o.dspeed sword, it will be as fast as superior A ranked hunter. Enough for she to fight equally with her older brothers. Maevis thought so. Kiin! (SFX) Gakiin, Kiin, Kiin! (SFX) After a few attacks, Maevis understood it right away. (It is useless, it isnt working! I was played!) (Maevis) Maevis wasnt a type that confidence about herself, because for her mates were like that. And now is the time to use it. One capsule was taken out from her pocket. Then Maevis opened the lid and muttered the word of prayer to increase effect. Please, Micros!(Maevis) Meavis drank the contents at once, cried out loud to the Devil Swordsman Rebird. Here I go again! Ex True G.o.dspeed Sword!(Maevis) Chapter 157 157 Mevis von AustinDo you think that the difference in the race, the difference between men and women, and the difference in the years spent training can be managed with something like a stimulant or something? Although as a young human girl, you are really good. But even if you to rely on drugs you still cant win. After all, human is only limited at that degree (Reltbad)The Devil swordman Reltbad readied his sword as he looked at Maevis and said.Boring, now come, lets finish this quickly(Reltbad)And then Maevis.Ex True G.o.dspeed sword, 1.4 times Haaaaaaaa!(Maevis) Hi~yun (SFX)What!?(Reltbad)Gaki~i! (SFX)Gi~n (SFX) Ki~in! (SFX) Kin kin Ki~in! (SFX)Impossible! She is faster than me! Human, she is such a young girl! How can this be possible?(Reltbad)Reltbad lost his calm. That was natural. He is the demon, who chose to walk the swordsman path, not magician, he has been practicing for many years, has confidence, pride. However all this effort doesnt reach a weak human girl that not even 20 years old yet. He couldnt believe. And he could not forgive that. However, each time their sword clashed he realize this is reality.Ooooooooooo!(Reltbad)If his power couldnt compare to her, he could just overwhelm with his power of slas.h.i.+ng. If he did so, her stance will be borken and the next action will be disturbed. He thought so, and used to his power to make a full-swing. Impossible!(Reltbad)However it was Reltbad who was lost in power and broken his stance as he was pushed back.Why! Why can you move faster than me, and your attack is heavier than me! You are but a weak human girl who hasnt even lived for 20 years! Whyyyyyyyy?(Reltbad)Maevis quietly answered to Reltbads shouting. Yes, as usual, the lialogue that Mile told her to say in decision time.Why? Because my heart is burning!(Maevis)d.a.m.n ittttt!(Reltbad)At that moment, Reltbad thought that his swordsman Enthusiasm was a mistake. As they already had two defeats, they must definitely win. Priority was given to the duty as a demon than to hold the pride as a swordsman. Besides, the stigma such as a three consecutive defeat by human girls is much greater. And the depressed Reltbad released magic with abbreviation casting.Fire ball!(Reltbad)Ku~!(Maevis)Maeviss left slash was prevent by the fire ball and her stance was broken. Somehow Maevis can avoid it but right now she was overwhelmingly disadvantaged.Although I chose the way of the sword it didnt mean that I was unable to use magic. Yes its true that Im not very good at it. If I could, I wanted to fight with sword. I also think that using magic in a sword fight is shameful. However, there are times that I must win even I must throw away my pride(Reltbad)As he was saying that, Reilbert casted fire b.a.l.l.s and slashed alternately. Apparently, it must be quite difficult to simultaneously cast magic and slash with sword.However, he did it, with many attacks coming, there was no margin for Mavis to fight back and she was in a state of pinch. If this kept up, Maeviss defeat would be only matter of time.(T.N: Maevis POV)(Think about it, think, Maevis Von Austin! How can I win? Should I drink another Micros? No, even if my speed and power raise more, its still difficult to counterattack if I must deal with both magic and sword. And if I use 2Microsfor strengthening my physical ability then it will be just like with the Ancient Dragon battle, my body will not be able to keep up with my power and speed. Something, anything) (Maevis)[ And Maevis recalled her past conversations with Mile. Yes, a terrible idea from Mile.Right now, it was common sense of theRed Oaththat if they want to keep up with Mile, they must discard their common sense. And like conversation before death, the past conversation with mile appeared in Maeviss head at a tremendous speed.The muscles are strengthened with the power of mind. The pain is just a danger signal. So, if you already understood it! You can ignore it by saying Lets make shelves in the heart!No, thats not it Speed is the torque force to improve the power. A cat is nice, isnt it?No, thats not it eitherDid you know about internal Qigong and external Qigong? Dragon Breath, is it magic or is it kind of Qigong ?Thats it! !I cant use magic, but I can manipulate the power of mind to a certain extent. Then! ]And, Maevis leaped backward and stopped attacking temporarily. As Reltbad saw that, he also stopped attacking.What? did you feel like to give up and surrender?(Reltbad)You should only sleep-talk only when you sleep, and dont you think its still early?(Maevis)With a smile, Maevis said so to Reltbad, she took out two capsules from the pocket and opened the lid.Im begging you, Micros!(Maevis)As she said so, she drank the contents. When Mile saw it, she said something for a moment but returned to the position of watching as before. Last time she preached for about 3 hours. And Maevis was seriously crying. So for now she decided to believe in Maevis.Is it also a stimulant? That kind of thing doesnt improve your effect even if you drink more, and using it too much will destroy the balance between your mind and body, causing self-destruction(Reltbad)Maevis didnt hear Reltbads words. In her head, it was filled with Qigong artillery.(I can shoot it, Qi bullet. Fire [: Hi] Flame [g: Homura] Flame [: Hono] I am a flame user. Im the human that controls fire!) (Maevis)And Maevis can feel the heat in her body. Emergency situation occurred!I repeat, Emergency situation occurred!High heat source occur in the abdomen, energy rapidly rising!It will be suicide in this state!All personel performing the heating act should immediately move to the center of the stomach.Other personel form a s.h.i.+eld along the stomach wall and the body to protect!(Nano machine)Even though they were selected with a special role to be used in important times. But when their actions themselves would harm the magical exerciser, and made him die, that would be again the nanomachines misson! They must protect the body with whatever it take!(I and flame are equal. I am a flame. The flame is me. Oh burning flame, be my will!) (Maevis)Maevis changed the way calling herself from Watas.h.i.+to Wabecause it seemed to be a powerful language But then again, wouldnt a better to choose the strongest word? For example, like the Empress From the esophagus part to the palate part, rebound field has been deployed!Reflective coating on the mouth and face!(Nano Machine)(I am flame. I am, I am) (Maevis)When the nanomachine finally completed the protective measures, Maevis fired a ma.s.s of flame from her mouth with a shout.I am the incarnation of fire!(Maevis)Both the Red Oathand the devils opened their mouths wide and were stunned.Anyway, dragon is the only creature that can breath fire.In history of both human and devil, there was never anyone could fire a fire bullet from the mouth.Reltbad desperately avoided the fire bomber, was also stunned.And Mile was staring with surprised eyes.A human being that can breath flames Eh? Breath of Fire?(Mile) Chapter 158 I am the incarnation of fire!(Maevis) (बפλǤ: Wa ga en no kens.h.i.+n dearu) Gaki~i! (SFX) Fire ball!(Reltbad) (ե`?ܩ`: Faiyaa booru) Ga s.h.i.+ ~i! (SFX) I am the incarnation of fire!(Maevis) Gy~in! (SFX) Fire ball!(Reltbad) Gaki~n! (SFX) I am the incarnation of fire!(Maevis) Ga s.h.i.+ ~i! (SFX) Fire ball!(Reltbad) Ki~in! (SFX) Blazing fire bullets, swords shattering sparks. It was no longer a human and devil fight. It can only be called with Monster Great battle At first each of them released magics alternately, but then the order gradually broke down, and magic and qigong artillery were now released at the same time. Normally, it would be Reltbad who had the advantage because he is superior at both physical strength and magical power, however Mavis is pus.h.i.+ng(Rena) Yes, just as Rena said, Maevis was pus.h.i.+ng Reltbad to the corner. The reason is. Fire ball!(Reltbad) (ե`?ܩ`: Faiyaa booru: 7 words) I am Fire!(Maevis) (बե`: Wa ga Faiyaa: 6 words) Yes, because the Magics name is shorter. Its Insecticide Punch!(Mile) (T.N: Blazing Transfer Student manga refer) And, of course, no one could understand the meaning of Miles cry. And Meavis ended the fight sooner than expected. Because Maevis was uneasy about her endurance and the power left to continuous launch of Qigong bullet (which is supposed to be a fire magic) It was inevitable that Reltbad, who fought with fireball at slower cast speed, slower in movement speed and weaker in power. And Maevis put her sword on his neck. Okay, the battle end!(Devil Leader) And the demonic leader called out the end battle declaration. Reltbad didnt suffer much but was complete defeated, he stared at the face of Maevis who was at a close distance in order to press the sword against his neck. And her smiling face was glittering and s.h.i.+ning like a smile of the G.o.ddess. (Reltbad) Saw the un-usual sight, Reltbad turned his face away in panic. Of course, the it was due to the reflective coating, which the nanomachines had deployed for the protection of the face, that made Maeviss face s.h.i.+ning brilliantly. (Devils) The devils were silent. (Red Oath) The girls didnt know what to say and remain silent, however the silent Red Oathwas intimidating the devils. And no matter how long everyone waited, n.o.body spoke anything. And lastly, Mile said. Please follow me as promised!(Mile) However, the Devil leader shook his head. No, not yet!(Devil Leader) Are you going to break the promise?(Mile) The voice of Mile suddenly lowered, and her facial expression started disappearing until she became expressionless. (((Oh no, Mile is angry!))) (Rena + Pauline + Maevis) Yes, just as Renas trio said, Mile was angry. The victory which Maevis won with her power that exceeding the limits of human beings, for the sake of everyone, burning the heart, the soul, and the stomach. If he dared to it doesnt count, then Mile also had something to talk Is that so Is that so?(Mile) Wait, wait! It isnt, thats not the case, let hear me out!(Devil Leader) When atmosphere around Mile changed, the Devil leader waved his hand in panic. We will keep our promise, we will keep it properly! We can not paint any more shame in our name, and even if we start a full battle here, I dont think that we can win. In the first place, I didnt plan to do anything bad. I just wanted to talk as an individual(Devil Leader) Then, what?(Mile) The Devil leader replied to the expressionless question of Mile. Although the game as a team battle has been decided, I have not yet fought. The teams defeat is the leaders responsible. So even I know that its meaningless, but personal, I want to do it to the end. Thats why I want you to fight with me. If I win, it was just my last self-satisfaction and the last pride that I can protect for the Devil. It doesnt change the fact that we lose(Devil leader) Without even stop for a break, the Devil leader kept on speaking. Not as a leader, but as individual? Okay, for once, I will listen to what you say(Mile) And the round 4 starts. Mile calmed down hers anger and had returned to normal condition because the Devil leaders argument wasnt so strange. He is the leader of the devil group after all. (T.N: This Part is mostly Devil Leaders POV) ( Sorry everyone At the time I report, I will said Even I win , I dont think that the others would lose to human girls as the leader I will take responsibility somewhat, but my personal honor will be kept. Sorry but only me can get away!) (Devil Leader) He glanced at his subordinates, who are watching his match carefully and he was thinking about such things. That was a devil for you. And not just that (Perhaps, this youngest girl is the daughter of a high-ranked hunter or n.o.ble. Then she must be weak at magic and thats why she has sword for self-defend. The other three girls must be some top ranked escort hunter among hunter that her parent hired. I can barely sense any power from her, that small body of her wont suit for swordman anyway ) (Devil Leader) Yes, he was looking down on Mile. Because Mile is a swordman then her magic isnt good. And her small body doesnt have any muscle then she doesnt have any martial arts talent. Her only weapon is just a sword. She has a small and delicate physique, no matter how he looks at Mile, she is just an average girl. He can defeat her easy like a horn rabbit. Lets get started, its okay, because we can use healing magic, we can even heal wound so that scar does not remain, and pain quickly disappears. Well, it would be even better if you could surrender before you injured (Devil Leader) Just to be sure, he talked about safety measures first, so that the escort hunters wouldnt attack him when the little girl was slightly injured. Because this is an individual fight now group fight, there is no reason for the escort hunters to hesitate in order to protect their young lady. Well, lets go! Ice bind!(Devil Hunter) He used magic that less dangerous as possible because he was still afraid of getting attack by the escorts. Therefore, he used restraint magic which the least damage, to bind limbs with ice. Even though it doesnt cause damage but as a crowd control magic, it can be used for battle. The little girl has no resist action, her wrists, ankles are covered with lumps of ice, they stick to each other Pari~n! (SFX) The ice crumbled. Huh!?(Devil Leader) The devils are surprised. Red Oathdoesnt seem to care. Magic is ineffective? , no, leader activated it properly, but it was dispelled thats it(1 of the 3 Devils) Although the spectators are a.n.a.lyzing so, the fighting party cant afford to hear such a thing. Dad.a.m.n it, I thought that I shouldnt hurt you as much as possible, but I wasnt that sweet! Ice Javelin!(Devil Leader) Ice s.h.i.+eld!(Mile) Several Ice Javelin released, of course their tips were rounded and lacking the penetrating power. However all of them were block by the ice wall that appeared before Mile. Do you take this battle serious?(Mile) Huh!?(Devil Leader) I said do you take this battle serious?!(Mile) The girls jumped when they were looking at the face of Mile. expressionless. (((Uwaaaaa!))) (Rena + Pauline + Maevis) Renas group knew well what that means. Yes, Mile was really angry. As she could fight a one-to-one basis, she was expecting that it would be fun, just like when fighting against Guren of Mithril Roarand when fighting with Maeviss father. The 2 times before were fight with the sword, but this time, it is a magic showdown with the devil that was famous good at magic. Magical showdown with a devil!! The first magic game that make her excited without worry about keeping secret. Moreover, its just a game type, she doesnt need to worry about win or lose. She was so excited when she thought so, and now what she got is some child-play magic. If youre going to do that, then I will do it my way(Mile) All of you, come over here quickly!(Rena) Rena called out to the demon group that kept watching. At first all of them were watching from one place, but after losing they kept some distance between enemies and allies. But right now Rena has judged its going to be dangerous. Eh!?(Devil Shounen) The Devil Young man remembered the soft feeling and sweet smell of Rena from the previous time and blushed. The other two were dumbfound. Because it will be dangerous, come quickly! If you dont, you will not able to defend yourself with Barrierin the unlikely event!(Rena) The 3 Devil werent able to understand the meaning but because it was something related to their own life, they rushed to Renas group in a hurry. Yes, those who dont act fast in emergency, most of them will die prematurely. They are also fighting now, just like their leader And Its Miles turn to attack. Phase ray,firing!(Mile) Chi~yun (SFX) Huh!?(Devil Leader) For an instant, the Devil leader felt Somethingpa.s.sing through his face right beside his eyes at a tremendous speed, or he thought that it pa.s.sed. As he looked back in fear, a few centimeters holes penetrated the rock behind him. When he turned his eyes back to the girl, the girl smiled with the eyes that arent laughing at all. Can you do it seriously?(Mile) Bu~wa! (SFX) Sweat flew out of his body. Yes, the leader finally realized. The girl standing in front of him isnt a horn rabbit. But a Supper Deadly Poisonous h.e.l.l Terror Rabbit And the door that he chose was a Red door Chapter 160: Meteor Rain A group of fireb.a.l.l.s like a meteor rain were flying towards Mile. However, Mile didnt panic and shook the sword on her hand. Secret sword technique, small fry B s meteor countermeasure(Mile) Anyone can use this technique, even if he is just a small fry, he will be as strong as B rank. (T.N: Sorry, I dont get the joke) Of course, that was Miles purpose when she said that. Mile swiftly move with Zic zac, slashed her sword with acute angles, and erased fireball one after another. And of course there was no such thing like the sword broke or the debris flew. What !?(Devil Leader) Its my turn, here I go!(Mile) Mile swung her sword and created a vacuum shockwave flying towards the devil leader. In order not to kill, the shockwave was aiming at the knee. Demonic sword skill, vacuum knee slas.h.!.+(Mile) Uo~!(Devil Leader) A crescent shaped white thing that flying towards his knees. The Devil leader made a leap with full power to avoid it. He desperate avoided because his leg would fall if he took it head on. Uwa, thats dangerous!(Devil Leader) However, in the midst of confusion, Mile has already finished preparing to shoot the next magic. sob..ll fight of bad kid!(Mile) Mile casted magic with only magic name. And contrary to the magic name sob..ll fightthe magic appeared above Mile was 10 fireb.a.l.l.s with her fist size. Even it has the fist size, it isnt big because it is compared with Miles hand. And the color of the flame is only slightly red. That means that the temperature is also lower compare to fire magic. Shoot!(Mile) A group of fireb.a.l.l.s were flying towards the Devil Leader all at once. (With that number, it cant be avoided. However each one is small, and the speed isnt so great. Fire magic is different from ice magic, it doesnt have substance. Because it is only a ma.s.s of magic heat and flame, it can only be prevented with magic barriers. Even if its strong enough to penetrate the barrier, it will still be weakened and wont dead great damage anymore!) (Devil Leader) If he kept the distance and continued to fight with magic, he would be inferior. The Devil Leader who judged so and plan to shorten the distance. Yes, breaking through that flock of fireb.a.l.l.s and starting a close battle that his opponent wasnt good at. Magic Barrier!(Devil Leader) The Devil leader formed a barrier in the front with his left arm and grasped the staff on the right hand, rushed towards Mile. Ooooooooooo!(Devil Leader) The flock of fireb.a.l.l.s broke through the magic barrier easily and it kept flying without dropping any power. (d.a.m.n, was her magical power way beyond what I thought! But they are just some weakened fireball, I can endure a few of them easily. Even just land a single blow at her is fine, the game will be decided ) (Devil Leader) Do~su! (SFX) At that time, the shock and pain of the fireball that hit on his belly, and its kinetic energy, the devil leader stopped his legs. He held his belly with both his hands. As he was using his left arm that he had used to protect face just before, his face was exposed. Gan~! (SFX) And the second fireball hit his forehead, made a good sound. Do~su, (SFX) Go~n, (SFX) Ga~ki! (SFX) Three more fireb.a.l.l.s. .h.i.t him in a row, the body of the devil leader slowly tilted backward and felt. Yes, the magical name that Mile used was sob..ll fight of bad kideven it was fire magic. This the devil thing that bad kid use, put stones in the sob..ll in a sob..ll fight. (Note: Good Kids as well as bad kids, please dont try this at home) A stone was put in the center of the fireball, Mile had stayed true with its name. Of course that was the work of the nanomachines after reading her intention. Thats why the magic barrier that can only prevent magic type cant prevent it. Barrier has a little effect on the physical powerof that ma.s.s and kinetic energy after all. The blow of a girls fist size stone in the head. It was too much impact, even adults would faint. Rolling on the ground, the flame wrapped around the outer edge of the fireb.a.l.l.s disappeared, revealed its ident.i.ty, stones. Savageeeeee!! (4 Devils) Screams rose all at once from devils in the watching group. Red oath, complete victory!(Mile) Ooooooo!(Rena + Pauline + Maevis) *** 30 minutes later *** here(Devil Leader) The girls were guilded by the devils to a corner of the rocky mountain. There was a small cave or something like a hidden pa.s.sage beside a huge rock. Apparently, it seems that the rock has been blocked this pa.s.sage, and the rock has changed its shape due to some reason and reveal the pa.s.sage. Even Mile was planning to look for it from the beginning but the rocky mountain where people rarely come, it was also in a hard to climb place, and it was hidden by the overhanging rock. It would be hard to find this gap. Those guys from the survey team are just ahead(Devil Leader) This team seems to have these 5 devils as escorts, three others as researchers. It seems that each researcher had 1 devil as personal escort when they searching this area. The other two are working seperate like scouting, keep watch, advance warning when detect the approach of humans in advance. However, because they had discovered this place, all the investigators and escorts had gathered at the same place, and the other two kept guading. And At the time they spottedRed Oath, all 3 escorts and 2 scouts had come to deal with them. With the guide of the devils, the girls went into the cave from a slightly narrow entrance that was just enough for 1 person to pa.s.s. The floor and wall are rocky. However, as they walked for a bit, the surrounding changed. this place was made by human hands?(Rena) Yes, just as Rena muttered, the pa.s.sage became s.p.a.cier. And the floor, walls and ceiling are clearly processed. I wonder if this is similar to that ruin (Mile) (This part looks like Miles POV) But no one can answer that. The girls in group dont understand, and the devils dont even know what that ruinsis in the first place. This pa.s.sage, although at the beginning the pa.s.sage was narrow and piled with dust, but in the middle it seems clean. I dont think this pa.s.sage was used very often. Such a cave, it isnt strange that beasts and monster lived inside, however it doesnt seem like that. Is this really concidence or is there a reason for that Its me!(Devil Leader) Before the corner, the leader cried out loud. Maybe he was informing the researchers. Oh, welcome back. How did it go with the human Bishoujo Hunters?(1 of 3 Devils) In the reply from the back, the devil researcher using Bishoujo,Red Oathwere somewhat happy. And then, when they were looking at it, 5 devils said you guys are such tampers! Wh, who are you?(1 of 3 Devils) 3 Devil magicians in charge of investigation raised their voices with a surprised face, looking at the 5 devil escorts that appeared with theRed Oath Did you catch them? But why did you bring them here? Bother telling me what are you planning to do here? What are you thinking (1 of 3 Devils) For the 3 devils of the investigation teams who thought so, the escort leader explained with a sorry face. No, we were captured and had to guide them here. Sorry. Im sorry (Devil Leader) 4 other devils bowed their heads with the leader. Huh!?(3 Devils) Three devil of the survey team just stood there with that unexpected and unbelievable story. Chapter 161: Second ruin After hearing the explanation by the the escort team, the Devils from the survey team had shocked faces. Zawin, you (1 of 3 Devils) Please dont ask or say anything!(Zawin) The Devil Escort Leader was just lowering his head to the survey team members. Apparently, his name seems to be Zawin. From the story that Miles group heard so far, this devil searching group divided into an escort team and a research team. And the escort team leader is the one in charge of fighting and withdraw, he has the decision right and everyone is supposed to follow his judgement. In other words, because the escort leader Zawin surrendered, everyone including the survey team, must be obliged to follow that decision. But what are you thinking? Will we be captured and interrogated by humans? We proud devils cant accept such a thing! Yes thats right. Even if you already lost and became a prisoners of war, but right now we have more people now, shouldnt we win if we fight back now? There is nothing wrong with recapture prisoners of war(1 of 3 devils) The other devils of the survey team nodded with their leader Helst (إ륹: Herusuto) and the 5 devils of escort team shook their head. Stop it (Zawin) But you guys must be careless to lose against them because they are just human girls. If we deal with them properly(Helst) Zawin cut Helsts words halfway and raised his voice with a shaky face. Didnt you hear that what we talked about it a little while ago? I said we lost to them. We fought in order and lost one after another, do you still want to fight them? And beside we lost 4 times but she knocked down one of us with a preemptive strike, it was 5 times. Do you make fun of us?(Zawin) .(Helst) Heard Zawin yelling, Helst lost his words. This is a judgment as an escort group leader and is an order. We cant win against them. If it comes to a serious battle, it will be a total annihilation or we will be beaten half-death and taken to the city of human. Then do you know what will happen?(Zawin) (Helst) Looking at the silent survey team members, Zawin turned his face to Mile. Im sorry, could you show them something?(Zawin) Mile understood what Zawin wanted to say, silently pointed to the rock wall. Chi~yu (SFX) Chi~yu (SFX) Chi~yu (SFX) Chi~yu (SFX) Chi~yu (SFX) Chi~yu (SFX) Chi~yu (SFX) Chi~yu (SFX) The place became quiet. As magicians, they knew, even if they can chant it in head and speak only the name. However this magic triggered too soon, or rather it was firing at full speed with absolutely no chanting. 8 holes in total with unknown depth in the rock wall. 8 holes. Its the same number as the number of devils here. This firing speed, speed of magic flight, and power. It can not be prevented. Im sorry, it was my mistake(Helst) h.e.l.lst apologized to Zawin and lowered his head. I know your skill but I doubted your judgment(Helst) .(Zawin) If it was Zawin, as long as he sincere apologize, Zawin will forgive him properly. Helst thought so, but Zawin had no reply. Helst raised his head wondered whether Zawin was very angry. Yyyoyou(Zawin) Zawin pointed at a human girl and trembled like crazy. You, were you toying with me before?(Zawin) Well then, so now that you understand the situations, you dont feel like capture us anymore?(Zawin) Mile somewhat felt sorry for Zawin that was mind-broken just now and somehow recovered. And now everyone was able to start talking with each other at last. Zawin represented the devil side and Mile representedRed Oathside. Yes, because I heard mostly of it from the running errands ancient dragons, uhm, Beldetes and etc. So, the human side already knew about this, and by now the guild might already inform the information to other countries, or so I think. So, if you can promise that you are acting only within that range and that you dont intend to harm humans. We will report so and its over. No, I dont know how our lords and king will judge and deal with this situation, but at least, our request undertaking the investigation is over so we will leave as it is. Perhaps, the country and the lords will act, but I think you will be fine(Mile) Do you know Beldetes! But, what withrunning errandspart?(Zawin) Well, didnt I just say it myself, theLiaisonAncient Dragon(Mile) Liaison with running errands are different (Zawin) Zawin said so, because for them, Beldetes is a superior kind of ancient dragon. However,The role that Beldetes was doing was really going around the ruins and checking, after talking for a while he was convinced by Mile. Then, because they confirmed that Miles group really knew the situation to a certain extent. Zawin said to other devilsIt isnt a problem even if we talkbut of course they only talked in the category of what Mile already know That was enough for Miles. However, depending on the progress of the survey, the devils still didnt know for sure how long they would stay here. And then Mile talked of the status of the investigation. As everyone walking for a moment, the place was a little wider. And on the rock wall at the end, there was something Oh, that is .(Mile) Mile couldnt stand any more and asked the survey team leader Helst. From the moment when Zawin talked with the 3 members of the survey team, from that point on, that place has been in Miles field of vision for a long time. Ah, its a small room that seems to be a treasure room. Its a dead end, its made of metal and small, so it may be better to call it a safe. Although we finally opened it with a lot of hards.h.i.+p, there was nothing inside. Well, if its really a treasure room, its natural that people took it away when they abandon this place(Helst) (Mile) It was the same as the ruins from last time. For the Devils and Renas group, it looked like a treasure room or a safe. But for Mile, it looked like this: And elavator with door forced to open and broke Did people of prehistoric civilization that had advanced technology way far beyond the earth use something that makes it possible for Mile to know its an elevator at a glance? They should have used a more unimaginable way of traveling. Mile thought so for a moment, but she immediately thought about it again. The prehistoric civilization wasnt destroyed overnight. If it gradually declined, most of the technical force and equipment was lost in the last term. And no matter how much science advanced, they would still use old technology. Necessity, safety, endurance, maintenance expenses, and for various other reasons. No matter how much science advanced, people wouldnt use the transmitter to go to the next room or a few step. Also on the Earth, even there are elevators and escalators at department stores, but they always make stairs as well. There are also emergency staircases and evacuation equipment for emergency evacuation. Perhaps this elavator might be use as an emergency escape. Also, although it looks like the elevator of the earth, its actually a transfer device. It may have a gravity control or a magnetic levitation type rather than a cable, and the power source may be a pair annihilation engine. If theres something Mile can say about this. It didnt seem to work even someone entered it. Even if its still working, Mile still didnt want to get on it. In the present situation that the door was already destroyed, the safety mechanism must not work anymore. And Mile secretly invoked exploration magic. Yes, if this is equivalent to an elevator, there should be something equivalent to the stairs around here. Well, we are camping near here tonight and will leave tomorrow morning. I will report that its just a devil survey group, theres no problem. But keep in mind that there is a possibility that a messenger for investigation and negotiation will come. After a while, the news from the previous ruins will be transmitted, I think that the correspondence of the human side will be unified as well (Mile) Mile talked on behalf of Red Oath, and the demons nodded. And when Miles group tried to leave. Please tell me only one thing, how many are the human that as strong as you?(Zawin) Mile answered Zawin asking so. Do you know that Hunter is divided into 7 ranks: from the bottom F, E, D, C, B, A, S except for apprentice G rank?(mile) Oh, ah, Ive heard that, but (Zawin) We are C rank hunters(Mile) what!?(Zawin) Stunned, staggering, amazed. After the Miles group went away, there were 8 stone statues that opened their mouths wide. Chapter 162 Pyin~! (SFX)Gashan~ (SFX)Gyaa!(Mile) Mile felt down with a string cord tied to her feet. Wh whaaaaat Heard Miles scream, the 3 girls got up in a hurry. We thought that you would do such a thing thats why after you had a good sleep, we tied a string to your feet(Rena) As she said that, Rena was putting her hands on her waist and bending down like a lady. You are awful!Who is awful one here? After you promised all that with us, you are still planning to leave me and going alone again!(Pauline)Uu(Mile) Pun~pun, Mile was angry, but as Pauline told her that, she couldnt reply. Rena and Mavis were somewhat okay, but as for Pauline, Mile is still guilty for that attemp to leave and Pauline was only one left behind incident Im sorry(Mile)Oh well, when you sayWe will camp near this place tonight, we already knew that you plan to do this(Rena)Uu(Mile) Rena and Pauline were already good at reading most of Miles behavior. They are still not as good as Marcella though Well, lets go!(Rena)Yes(Mile) Of course, the goal is that cave. I thought that the devils camped in the cave. So they probably sleep in the innermost part of the cave and only the guards will sleep in the vicinity of the entrance (Mile)Well, that might be the case(Rena) Rena agreed with Miles expectation. And when the girls went near the cave, Mile used exploration magic. In front of the entrance, two devils, the rest are in the back just as expected(Mile) And Mile used sleep magic. The medicine was made to drift in coma just before the face of the devils. In a television drama, it often said that breath in chloroform from the air or from the handkerchief can cause sleep instantly. However, in reality, anesthesia due to inspiration takes more time, and if the user do something wrong, he may paralyze his target breathing function and cause dead. However, this is a product of over technology compare to the Earth, nano machine. They can do anything as responding to the Miles request, instantly effect, colorless and odorless chemicals that have no effect on life, no after effects.And, while sitting, two devils slowly lose consciousness.If they were standing, Mile would have thought of other ways.If they fall from the standing state to the rocky ground, they may be seriously injured or even die in some cases.However, they were safe because they were sitting. 4 Red Oathgirls went to the back of the cave leave the sleeping devil behind.After a while, Mile used sleeping magic again.Originally all of them were asleep, so there wasnt any change.But with this, they will not regain consciousness with a little noise. However, just to be sure, Mile also casted a sound insulation magic around her and other girls. Well, lets go(Mile) As she said that, Mile used her fingers on the rock walls a bit further away from the broken door that looks like an elevator Uhmm, maybe it was something like this (Mile) When everyone explored last time, Mile detected the stairway s.p.a.ce and asked the nanomachines to see if the entrance was opened.As a result, the entrance was only camouflaged, the opening and closing mechanism was alive, not locked, it was just rusted.However this is emergency, dont people often lock it? or did the last person forget to lock? or did this door not have lock? Click (SFX) There was a small sound when Mile put her finger under a protrusion of the rock. Okay!(Mile) Mile grasped the protrusion of the rock, pulling it sideways by putting a little strength, a part of the rock wall moved without sound and a small s.p.a.ce opened. Th-This is(Rena)I think that this is kind of an emergency exit, I dont know if there isnt a lock on the emergency exit, or they forgot to lock. But at least it was convenient for us, right?(Mile) Mile cant imagine what kind of locking technology they made. Well, there is a way to investigate mechanisms with nanomachines, or destroy them by force, but Mile wouldnt want to destroy the remains that survived for many years until now. Following after Mile, everyone entered through the entrance, there was a staircase leading to the bas.e.m.e.nt filled with a slightly dim light.It isnt really bright, is the reason the same as why Europeans prefer darker lighting than j.a.panese people? Because of the intensity of pigment and sunlight?Or because it is just a pa.s.sage so it doesnt need that brightness so far?Or is it just for cost and energy savings ?And, the torch was a mysterious lighting with unknown light source, rather than the electric light, it was the whole wall or the s.p.a.ce itself is bright.Mile couldnt understand whether its magic or science and technology. Mile recalled the sentences of the book she read in the previous lifeToo advanced science and technology cant be distinguish with magicAnd Mile stopped thinking.It isnt interesting to listen to the nanomachines every time and and there isnt such time right now. Because there is a light, Mile quietly closed the entrance without worry. Perhaps on the outside of the door, it closes just like before looks like a rock wall which is completely indistinguishable. Lets go. Because this place is very old, I dont think there are residents, but there are traps to counter intruders, old stairs may collapse as it is old. Please walk slowly, gently and quietly. And never touch unnecessary things, dont make a loud voice, remember to notify everyone as soon as you notice something(Mile) 3 girls nodded as they heard what Mile said with a serious face. While descending the stairs slowly, Mile was thinking. (It is different from the previous ruin aside from that mural painting, everything was done with all the current technology with tremendous effort to preserve it. But this place is ) (Mile) Yes, it was clearly different.This lighting is smoothly processing of the floor and the wall, the stairway which goes deep under the ground But in the cave, except for that Elevator, humans may create a stone ruins to some extent, that stone pa.s.sage is something that can be processed by the present human beings.Even if it seems to be anElevatorto Mile, but other people look at it can only see it as a solid treasure box or vault, so if humans only find the cave, they will not think that this is strange place.Did it happen by chance or on purpose in the event that a human being, or an organism of that lineage find this place? To make they mistake this is a Cave that hidden treasure, but treasure was already stolen, it is a empty cave, to stop further invasion? (Then, what lies ahead is the ruins of prehistory civilizationand the ancient ruins that Doctor Kulereia said.But this place is so old, records and machinery, no, the metal itself would corrode and what left are only powder dusts piled up on the groundEven though the cave and this staircase are superior in processing technology and construction technology extending to deep underground, the material only sc.r.a.ped the rocks, and the light may be just a mere luminescent ore that I dont know. Rock is the most prolonged building material, and the luminescence is scary, like half-life uranium 235 or 238, even hundreds of millions of years or billions of years ! No no no no, if it is an excellent civilization, radiation that is harmful to the human body shouldnt be used) (Mile) Mile was thinking with a difficult face while walking, Rena was walking in silence with a delicate look. Its long (Rena) The girls started going down the stairs and it was already quite a while ago.Rena is accustomed to walking in the highway and in the forest but she isnt accustomed to descending such a long staircase.It was common sense that there are no such high-rise buildings in this world.Even there are castles but they cant reach such height, and in the first place, Rena has no opportunity to go to one of them. And the biggest problem is. Uumy knees and hip (Pauline) Yes, just as Pauline cried, they girls went down a long staircase, the knees and waist will be hurt. Especially for those who are not familiar. After a while more, the Red oathfinally reached the place that seems to be the end point.Considering from the fact that there were no doors and branch roads in the middle, this stairway isnt practical for everyday use, and there is a high possibility that it was for emergency to go straight to the ground from the lowest layer.And at the end there is only one door. I will go(Mile) 3 girls silently nodded to Mile. And then, Mile gently opened the door a little and looked over. Patan (SFX) And Mile gently closed the door. there was something (Mile) Chapter 163: Ruin? No… it’s still active. What, whats wrong!(Rena) Mile answered Renas question with sweat in her temple. There was something (Mile) What, something!?(Rena) Something is .(Mile) Because it wasnt covered, Rena gently opened the door a little and looked into it. And then she closed the door. There was something (Rena) So, what is it?(Pauline + Maevis) This time, Pauline and Maevis raised their voice. And the same thing was repeated twice more. There was something (Pauline + Maevis) (Miles POV, maybe) Yes, the other side of the door is like a pa.s.sage, there was something. Something about the size of a large dog, walking with bare feet with six legs It looks like a bug, but it isnt an insect. With 6 legs, it has a hard-shade outer sh.e.l.l but its biggest feature that isnt like insects. Yes, it had a fuselage and head like a human upper body standing vertically from the body like a worm-like body with legs, and four arms arising from that torso. Heterogeneity. I had no choice but to describe it, I had a strange shape that contrasted with other creatures. That was walking along the aisle. Scavenger .(Rena) After a while Rena muttered Scavenger?(Maevis) Maevis made a dubious face when listening to it. They didnt teach about it at the hunter training school, but I have heard from everyone in the red lightning bolt There were only a few witnesses, its not a well-known creature. It often comes to the corpse of an annihilated party and collecting metal objects such as weapons and armor we are wearing, jewelry and money. But they didnt lay their hands on the bodies. They are mysterious creatures that hunters have no idea what they eat and why they collect metal. Even if you try to follow, you cant find a nest because it runs through a narrow place with great speed. Because it doesnt come close to living people or harm them. It didnt become a topic and there werent many people who know about it, beside only a few people saw it. I have no confirmation, but I heard it was something like that (Rena) Creatures such as insects have settled in the underground cave. It is a common story. n.o.body wonders. except for Mile. (It looks like metal! It made by metal! And, it seems to work for a long time here service 37 years. No, it is not, it is not!) (Mile) (T.N: j.a.panese often works 37 years until retire for 1 company, 22yo-60yo) Well, if they live deep underground in these ruins, its no wonder that people cant find its nest(Maevis) It looks disgusting . But, if there is no harm to humans, I am relieved(Pauline) Mile didnt hear the words of Maevis and Pauline. (Ruins, insect type robot, dont harm human beings, collect metal, that ) (Mile) An answer was coming to Miles head. (Maintenance, manufacturing automat) (Mile) If so, there is only one thing to say. This ruin is active(Mile) (Translators joke: ITS ALIVE) What are you saying just now?(Rena) Rena listened to Miles muttering and asked. This ruin, somehow, it seems to be active(Mile) Huh?(Rena) That scavenger that you was talking about was actually the maintainer of this ruin. In other words, they are responsible for maintaining(Mile) So thats why they need metal!(Maevis) As expected, Maevis would understand about that kind of topic. Rena in charge of common knowledge Pauline in charge of business and money related problem Maevis in charge of Military, battle, logistics knowledge And Mile in charge of knowledge outside common sense. It was a perfect set. Wait a moment, then, whats going on? You mean, that kind of monster that looks like that bug has intelligence and is the ruler of this ruin?(Rena) Rena shouts with her eyes wide open, but thats not the case. No, it isnt theruler I guess is is just doing what it was ordered. The order from its master who was perished a long time ago (Mile) Wait a moment, Mile-chan, is that creature keeps living like that from that long ago?(Pauline) Pauline in doubt joined the conversation. No, they arentliving thingso you cant use the word living Well, in other words, its like a golem And if it was broken, other colleagues will repair it or make a copy of themselves So, unless all those individuals are destroyed at the same time, they will repair and produce each other, and will continue to exist endlessly(Mile) Mile though it wouldnt right to useEternallyso she changed to the word endlesslyinstead. (Rena + Pauline + Maevis) Theres no point staying here and talking. Lets move on.(Mile) Then what I said a while ago(Rena) After hearing Miles explanation, Rena hesitated. If the girls went into the aisle, you might encounter some scavengers. Even if Rena said its not harming human beings, but that is when meeting them outside. But right now, the girls have invaded their territory. There is no guarantee that those creatures master didnt command keep this place safe and fend off intruders And Rena has never heard of stories about human beings fighting with scavengers in the past. Because the fight itself has never occurred, or n.o.body who fought with the scavenger or their eyewitnesses survived How would they fight? Do they have poison? Do they cooperate in attacks? The battle with the enemy for the first time without any information was extremely risky. Its okay, because I will create an invisible fields (f.u.kas.h.i.+ frudo) and sound insulation boundaries so that they wont find us(Mile) Invisible Fu~iru?(Rena) (T.N: Rena can only repeat the f.u.kas.h.i.+/ invisible word right, the frudo/field was p.r.o.noun wrong so I keep it as Romanji without any meaning) Rena had a question mark on her head. Its a magic to make others impossible to see the caster. Another version is the sound insulation barrier to block all sound(Mile) Fu~n(Rena) (FUNA senseis POV explanation) Mile said it easily and Rena received it lightly, but that was rather troublesome. It would be easier to made an sound insulation barrier, all you need is setting up a screen that blocks air vibrations between you and your opponent. But when you do this with light, you cant see the outside from the inside and the outside also cant see the inside. And the fact that if theres no light, it will be the darkness. You cant move around because you cant see around, and from the outside, others would see a dome-like black s.p.a.ce. It make you more noticeable rather than hiding. And, furthermore, what will happen if you only allow external light or electromagnetic waves from outside to go in but not allow to go out? The internal temperature will continues to rise. Its a greenhouse effect. When you are trying to exhaust the heat, you will be found by someone who can see infrared rays with wide visible range, like a pit organism that senses infrared rays of a snake. Besides, the problem isnt just blocking the light from the caster. We must let the light pa.s.s through the scenery behind ourselves and reflect the light as if we arent there. It isnt something that anyone in this world would be able to do, they dont know about visible light, characteristics of infrared rays, heat, light etc, such as clearing all of them. Rena easily acept the explanation of Mile because she didnt know about them, didnt notice the difficulty, and didnt mind thinking about the same degree as sound insulation, didnt hesitate to say It cant be help, it was Mile after all Thats why no matter how good at magic people of this world could become, they couldnt cast a complete invisible fields. Without scientific knowledge such as exactly imagining, thinking radiation etc. Its an impossible spell for any living being of this world. However, in Miles case Please make an invisible field around us that couldnt be seen from outside! Please prepare all necessary requirement for that processing, too!. Just with that thinking, and leave everything to the nanomachines. Mile thought that it was Normal magical exercise by her thoughtbut of course not. Nanomachine usage authority level 5. Even though they dont receive the image of a specific phenomenon by the thought wave, the nanomachines judge themselves with only the image, the words and the final result and all the details that are necessary for it. Yes, it was like doing all the procedures of tax return from blue declaration , a big difference with paying only money and throwing it to a tax accountant. (FUNA sensei is an OL ?) Well, lets go(Mile) That said, Mile casted a sound insulation boundaries and invisible fields and opened the door. Chapter 164: Ident.i.ty of ruins4 Red Oathgirls gently opens the door and enters the aisle.And right now, there is no scavenger. Mile closes the door, after firmly checking this place, the girls decided to start walking.So, which way should we go?(Maevis)??Maevis asked, and Mile was thinking about it.After thinking for a while, she took out a rusty sword from the item box.Its the sword confiscated from the bandits they had captured before.Mile gently put it on the floor of the aisle and instructed everyone to stay away from it for a bit.And after about 10 minutes. A scavenger came from one of the aisles, noticed the sword on the floor, picked it up and went back to the direction that it came from.Over there, lets go!(Mile)Rena and other girls nodded.Rena said that the scavenger was quick, however its moving speed wasnt so fast.Maybe it can run fast if it get serious, but it normally move slow.Well, if it always moves faster, energy consumption will increase and body burden will increase.In the first place, its working in its territory this time, theres no need to hurry unless something unexpected happens. So Mile and other girls were able to follow the scavenger without difficulty.Oh, it gets into a room (Mile)As Mile said, the scavenger pa.s.sed through a place that seems to be the entrance of a room. Of course, theres no door etc. With its physique and height, it will be hard to open the door. No, there is a method called an automatic door, but machines with many moving parts will not be able to endure too many years, and in the first place scavengers doesnt need door. And then, 4 girls gently crawled through the entrance following the scavenger.Whwhat this is(Mile)(Rena + Pauline + Maevis)And the scene in front of the girls. A place with several large workbenches placed side by side, scavengers that gather around with something in their hands that seem like tools For Rena, Maevis and Pauline, they couldnt understand this scene at all. But for Mile, that scene was looked like this:(Small factory) (Mile)That place isnt so large, at most it was the level that was called a small factory in a rural town. Of course, there is no flow work by the belt conveyor, several scavengers that seems to be working, going back and forth to those placed on a fixed interval.Golem(Rena)Yes, the golems were on the worktop. Rock golem, and Iron golem. Metallic golems, whether made of iron or copper, are all called Iron golemsAnd its strength does not compare with rock golemRed Oathprobably wont be able to deal with it other than Mile.The people and hunters were safe until now because none of the golems went out of territory or came out in the village and attacked humans.Golem only attacked humans when humans have invaded the golem territory.Still, there are still some hunters that aiming at materials or request, and sometimes attacked iron golem territory thats why battle occurs.And the winning percentage of those hunters who fought with Iron golem was never so high.What, what are they doing ?(Pauline)They are repaired, because the word treatmentdoesnt suit golem(Maevis)Heard Paulines muttering, Maevis replied.Certainly, because the golems dont look like a new production, Mile also agreed. If this factory could continue new golem production for tens of thousands of years or so, the golem will spread throughout the continent.But the reality wasnt so that means they could only maintain.I see!(Mile)Mile came up with the answer to the question as to why Golem would stop when only the visual and auditory sensors in the head were destroyed. It probably means that if they are prohibited to move without the information input from the outside.In other word, they may attack on allies and probably the Masterwho wasnt existed anymore.Because of that, theMasterpossibility set a command for them to stop working if all sensors are damaged and wait for the pickup to come.Yes, wait for the scavenger to come pick them up.What were you convinced by yourself for?(Rena)Rena complains, but the explanation should take a lot time, even for when moving or camping. Mile thought so, she ignored Rena for now and triggered exploratory magic.It didnt make sense to make only a small facility this depth, Mile was thinking that it wouldnt be the case.Then perhaps, this ruin is a facility that combines various functions in a complex manner.Combine of Iseki(Mile) (T.N: j.a.pan Iseki & co. ltd)Mile liked watching machine brochures in previous life. That functional is good. And that interest was extended to large farm equipment as well.Eh!?(Mile)It wasnt. As a result of activating exploratory magic, there were no facilities in operation besides here. However, there were a lot of reactions, such as remnants of machinery that seemed to be crushed by rocks, rooms buried with rocks, earth and sand, those that seem to be remnant.Even it was machine, but right its a lump or powder of rust, which is no longer its original form. Although it was buried, it could have been digging out if it spends time.But the scavengers here didnt do that.Was that because they didnt have the authority, and theirMasterwas no longer around? So, they couldnt reuse their friends body as metal material.Only a few scavengers survived, they repaired themselves, repaired their colleagues in charge, made their own copies using innumerable materials, and revived the department in charge.To wait.Follow the instructions from their master, to wait for that timeWas their master using something like the stairs and elevators safely escaped from those buried room? Mile didnt know such ancient things.Lets go back, there seems to be no other facilities here. And I want to leave this place as it is.(Mile)(Rena + Pauline + Maevis)I understand. Lets go back.(Rena)After a couple of seconds, Rena answered, Maevis and Pauline also nodded.If they destroy this place, the number of golems of this rocky mountain will naturally decrease and soon be gone forever.Isnt it better for humans if they do so?However, the girls didnt feel like doing it at all.Even Mile didnt say a lot about this herself, but it would leave a bad feeling if they destroyed the ruins that have survived many years.Or so the girls thought? It was only known to the girls themselves.Following the route that the came, the Red Oathreturned to the end of the cave.They were going up the stairway on the way back, physically it was harder than going down, but the waist and knee was far better than going down.It will not be a big deal if they take a break.Then again, the girls are only C rank hunter anyway.Mile confirmed that the rock wall at the entrance was also properly restored and made sure that the devils wouldnt be able to find it.Mile used magic to clear the sleeping medicine effect after returning to the turning point.Since the devils were originally sleeping, it might be good to leave them as they were and wait for the effect of the medicine to expire naturally.But in the unlikely event that a monster or an animal happen to attack, and the devils wouldnt wake up with the medicine effect, they will be annihilated.Mile didnt want to take unnecessary risk.Therefore, after leaving the entrance of the cave, Mile cleared the medicine for 2 devil guards from the place that they cant be spotted.However it was funny that the guards kept sleeping.Red Oathwere returning to the camping place to sleep again until the morning.Perhaps, the entrance was also blocked with rocks, thats why the aisle was left unused and left untouched. The rock that blocked the entrance, with some momentum we can open the gap again. Will it be left untouched in the future as well, will the scavenger notice that the entrance has opened, will it be used again as an entrance? Well, since there are several other entrances, even if we didnt know it or we might neglect it. But if they repair that elevator, it will be easier when we go there next time(Mile)Next time!? are you going to go there again, what are you going to do?(Rena)Rena asked and Mile was thinking. Mile has completely forgotten this time, but she wonders if she should return it someday. Yes, that ball that she collected from the rock golem that she knocked down earlier and put in the item box, taken out from the center of the torso. Somehow Mile felt that the heart of Golem is inhabited inside. Chapter 165: To The Capital, Kemonomimi is waiting! Well, if the devils can find that place then it cant be helped. However, we dont have to tell them everything. Who know if they will crush that place because its the nest of the monsters. And maybe for them its just A monster has settled in a small nest in the empty place, a lazy monster without purposeand will head to the other place to investigate For us, or for the human side, we dont have to worry about anything(Mile) On my way back to the capital city, Mile told other girls. She thought that it was impossible for devils to find that stairway or underground. And even if they can find it, she doesnt not worry. It was exactly as she told everyone. It was only a sentiment of Mile that she wanted to leave that as it was. From a long time ago, the machines that kept working while keeping the order of their master who created them It seems she has been heard somewhere before. (Nano-chan?) (Mile) She gently called in her head, but unusually, there was no reply from the nanomachine. (I wonder if they are leaving for somewhere ) (Mile) And Mile was thinking. [ Perhaps there are other active ruins. And maybe their funtion was maintained in a better condition. Were those ruins the purpose of the ancient dragons? For now I just prayed that its purpose is peaceful. ] *** The Red Oathreturned to the capital city, they went to report to the guild branch first. Uhm, about the request completion report, wed like to report direct to guild master (Maevis) As she heard that, Felicia, the receptionist, stared at Maevis. Ah, you girls (Felicia) You girls, she said? Her words are distorted a bit, had a ghost come out or something. Im glad that you are safe, but if the request was done, could you confirm the ident.i.ty of them?(Felicia) Ha~ha, well (Maevis) Felicia left the counter and drawing closer to Meavis as she asked that. Meavis took 1 step backwards. So, youd like to report directly to Guild master, you are afraid other hunters might hear stories if you report here at the reception counter(Maevis) Aaa, well(Felicia) The girls felt some fear in the eye of Felicia, Maevis seems to lose hope. Come with me. Nesel, please take care of my counter for a moment!(Felicia) And the girls were guided by Felicia, who changed the duty to another person, andRed Oathwere heading to Guild Masters room. The room of the guild master was almost the same, on the back of the second floor. Then will you tell us the report?(GM) While keeping the girls waiting outside the room, Felicia entered by herself first, explained the circ.u.mstances to the guild master and the guild master invited the Red Oathto the room afterwards. The Guild Master of the Hunter Guild Vanorak Capital Branch was the exactly sophisticated hunter that retired no matter how people look at him. His age is about late 40s to around 50s. He isnt a magician but a vanguard type hunter, it will be hard for him to keep active at that age. He already retired but for him to become a guild master of the capital branch, he must have been an awesome hunter while he was young. Maybe he was trying to be dignity by growing a mustache. And the new young party have lower height than normal hunters. So, in order to talk face to face, the guild master was sitting on his desk while theRed Oathstanding upright. The receptionist Felicia stayed a bit beside the guild master, and also kept standing. Im Mile, of C rank hunter partyRed Oath I will explain about the result of the request we received this time and the latest related information that I believed havent reached you yet(Mile) And detailed report by Mile was done. Of course, except the bas.e.m.e.nt and the stairs leading to it. As for the report, I agree with your advice, we will leave the decision on correspondence to the royal palace. Well, according to the contents of your report, by the time royal palace have a decision from the conference, the devil group might as well have already withdrawn. Anyway, it was hard work. You will have an A evaluation. Oh, I also added 1 gold coin as compensation for the latest information from other countries and achievement evaluation points(GM) The last word was directed to Felicia, the receptionist. Thus, the first requested task in the capital branch of the Kingdom of Vanorak for the Red Oathwas completed successfully. (Its nice to have returned safely, but to think their opponent is the dedils. And these girls carry out the request without casualty More than that, from their explanation to Guild Master, they mention about the ancient dragon and the beastkin. These girl are more than meets the eye ) (Felicia) Felicia returned to reception work, had greatly revised the evaluation for the Red Oath (I wonder if I did something bad with Silver claw Well, its not a big deal) (Felicia) Felicia lightly shed it, but it was a great annoyance for Silver claw Silver Clawcame back to report the day before. And Felicia called them weak coward, incompetence that not able to walk like some little girls that young enough to be their daughterin front of other hunters and guild staff. It was a public humiliation. As for Felicia, she couldnt believe that the Silver Claw, a B rank party really couldnt catch up with some little girls, so she thought they got back half-way and made a unreasonable excuse. Because it was troublesome, they neglected my request and left the newcomer party went to dead land. Felicia thought so she abusive them. The abducted Silver clawdid not refute, they went back down to the inn. They felt shameful and helpless. However their shock wasnt because they were abusive but because Felicias curse was nothing but a truth Although they had equipment and luggage, they couldnt catch up with little girls that young enough to be their children. When they are B rank, themselves. After that, Silver Clawdidnt come out from their inn for a few days for too much shock, when they learned that the Red Oath successfully completed the request and got back. For them to be a B rank praty but they were still not strong enough, and they left for a planned expedition to a distance. After that, it was said that the Silver Clawinspired to become the A rank party. *** Quadruple room, do you have free room?(Rena) The inn that the Red Oathcame, of course, there is no choice, Faryl-chans inn however its notFaryl PavilionbutJourney of the Dawn There are quite a lot of inn that didnt name with X-pavilion, but what did the name of this innJourney of the dawnmean? Did you mean guests arent allow to stay at the inn and have to travel at dawn? Or is it meant to depart at dawn? But then it would be annoying if guest travel have to leave the inn and not possible to stay. Isnt that more of a camp then an inn? Whenever Mile concerned and started thinking about something, she could not sleep at night. It seems that Mile still didnt have enough common sense life experience to notice that dawndoesnt actual mean dawn. Ah!(Faryl) When Mile was thinking about the name of the inn, Faryl came out from the reception counter and clung to the foot of Mile. (Umu, how nice, how nostalgic!) (Mile) Nihihi, and Miles face start loosening as she smile. I thought you would not come back anymore (Faryl) (Ugu, that teary upturned eyes! Plus with moving kemonomiki! Ah, I cant bear it anymore!) (Mile) Ba~s.h.i.+! (SFX) Sorry!(Mile) Rena gave Mile a hand-chop as Mile crawled unintentionally and hugged Faryl. *** And with the Ancient Dragons as the medium, we became friends with the beastkins(Mile) How nice!(Faryl) Of course, its not possible to leak the latest information to a loli. Mile edited the previous story with dramatism and revision, rather than the story of this time. Mile told to Faryl with attaching a short story written down like a fairy tale. Even though this story may not have reached the royal palace here yet, it probably wouldnt be a problem as it was already being circulated in other countries. It wasnt the story that only the girls know. Mile was thinking so. After dinner, in the dining room where several customers are still left, because Faryl is free right now, Mile called her to the table and told you a story, but other customers like hunters were also listening to it for a while, thinking that it was absurd story just to entertain children, everyone was smiling. And after a few days, they saw the announcement that was posted on the information board of the guild branch, and they were stunned. In the kitchen where the last order was over, the owner began cleaning up and preparing for tomorrow. He saw the appearance of Faryl enjoyed talking with theRed Oathand had a bitter jelly jealous face as he watched. Beside him, was the mother looking at him with bitter smile. (Huh? then what about the boys?) (Maybe Mile) When asked Farryl, it seems the work is completely divided with the older brothers, The older brothers cleaned the kitchen and cafeteria first thing in the morning, They were also peeling potatoes, was.h.i.+ng vegetables and chopping them, Apparently they didnt want their sister to even just a little hard workand took over most of it. And Faryl only did reception work and accounting, or tidying up the table after the customer returned once in a while. Although it seems like overprotective but Faryl is only 6 years old. Although she seems to be a little older because her race closes to the European and has the beastkin mixed blood. It was still early to do any hard job. Especially when busy breakfast and special occasions, for example: groups of guests came, when people crowd in the capital due to big events, everyone seems to be in full battle. So, right now the older brothers are playing in their own room or they are already sleeping in preparation for early tomorrow morning work. In this world, even those under the age of 10 are still working. It was natural to help the family business. *** Mile, I have a favor to ask!(Maevis) After returning to the room and take a breath, Maevis spoke to Mile with a serious face. Well, aboutSecret sword technique, small fry Bs meteor countermeasureand Demonic sword, vacuum flying knee slash Could you please teach me those technique? Please! I beg you!(Maevis) As she was saying that, Maevis sat down on the floor and lowered her head. Well, that was aj.a.panese dogeza, which Mile showed off before when she was apologized to everyone. Chapter 166: Special Move 1 (Translators Note: This Chapter is mostly Miles POV) Please, stop it Maevis-san!(Mile) Personally, Mile doesnt mind doing this as an apologize from her heart, however, she cant take it from someone else. No, the human being that had a cold face with others sincere request wasout of the frame of the human beingin the first place, but Mile will leave that problem aside now. Ththen!(Maevis) Uu(Mile) Actually, Mile knew how Meavis felt, too. Maevis felt inferior in the group that can use magic. Certainly using EX true G.o.dspeed swordcan be a musou(unparalleled), even so it has great limitations and for someone aim to be a knight, she cant be proud for relying on drug rather than her own power. And, the I am the incarnation of firethat Maevis used, it was also power of medicine and it came with a great consequence. Although there was no problem at that time, but then, on the way back to the capital, Maevis began to suffer and saying likeMy stomach hurts like being burned, Throat, throat hurts etc. In a panic, Mile had used healing magic to cure everything. After healing Maevis, the girls made a campe in order for Maevis to rest, and after everyone slept, Mile asked the nanomachines about what happened It wasnt time time to sayI do not want to rely on nanomachines too muchwhen she concerned about the body of a friend. (Nano-chan, the symptoms of Maevis-san?) (Mile) Im sorry. Although we have already taken protective measures, but she had been so reckless and used it so many times Although we prevented direct burns, it seems that a few particle lines were leaked in the last few minutes(Nano-chan) (Eeeeeeeeh!) (Mile) Particle line Electron beam, proton beam, neutron beam. In her mind, the word particle beam disorderappeared. (Is Maevis-san okay?) (Mile) The nanomachine vibrated the eardrum of Mile when she became pale. Please rest a.s.sured. Even with particle beams, not all of them immediately affect the human body. And this time, the particle beams are just by product, secondarily at the stage of generating energy by pseudo magic. And only a few that leaked out, so it didnt cause severely damage cells or DNA that much(Nano-chan) (that much?) (Mile) No, its only a little And it was completely repaired by Miles healing magic. Also, Nanomachines that entered Maevis body also were adviced to cure it with almost care(Nano-chan) ( . Thank you ) (Mile) But when using magic, will particle beams occur? If its really so then it is dangerous This time is an exception! People originally cant produce fire in their body like dragon race, etc. It was because we used a dimensional linkage system to generate energy in small s.p.a.ce and various special operations were required! There is no such necessity if it is ordinary pseudo magic. And if it was a dragon, their stomache is large and tough, so its easy to make fire within their body(Nano-chan) Mile didnt talk or asked the nanomachines, however the nanomachines explaining in a hurried manner against Miles soliloquy. Apparently, it seems that they didnt want Mile to have distrust of magic. Thats why Mile Prohibited Maevis to useI am the incarnation of fire Maevis thought that she was finally able to compete against the magician strongly opposed it, but Mile told her that technique can only be used by those who have a strong body such as dragon, explaining and persuading that it would cause abnormality in Mavis body and may even result to death, etc., Maevis was also aware of his own unusual change gradually less opposed. Finally, Mile was strongly warning that she only allowed Maevis to use inan emergency situation that involde other human life, no others exception, and Maevis breaks it, Mile will cancel the provision of Micros Maevis finally gave in and promised. Maybe because Maevis wasnt allowed to use it anymore, thats why she wanted new skills. And it also means (She will not give up ) (Mile) Well, I guess I can teach you but .(Mile) Really? Thanks! Thank you very much, I will remember this favor for the rest of my life! I will not do use unreasonably. I will never tell anyone about your familys secret technique. You dont have to worry!(Maevis) Maevis was really happy. But, even if I teach Maevis-san, but whether you can use it or not(Mile) Is okay, I will remember it, I will definitely learn it!(Maevis) Ha~a(Mile) Actually that technique is magic. Regardless of the speed of swinging sword, it was completely magical power to off-set the magic that the opponent has shot. It was magical blade, so Maevis who couldnt use magic outside of her body, wouldnt be able to use it. After that, Mile crawled into the bed, were depressed with a heavy mind with how she would make Maevis gave up on it. (Haaa, why did I name those technique that way How can I make Maevis give up without explaining the reasons ) (Mile) Shall we help you? (Nano-chan) (Uwa!) (Mile) Suddenly heard a voice, Mile was startled. (So suddenly, uhmm so what?) (Mile) Due to the misunderstanding of Maevis, we thought that we have caused trouble for Maevis as well, so we would like help a little However, we already told Mile-sama many time before, you were so reverse(Nano-chan) Even Mile relied on nanomachines for a lot of things but she thought she shouldnt depend on them too much, so it never came to her mind to rely on nanomachines for this problem. However, now that they told her they knew a way to solve the problem now, she was thankful and decided to take it. Yes, thats the usual. That is that, this is this!(Mile) Make a shelf in your heart!(Mile) It was after the girls finished their request, so from the nextday was the holidays. They had a serious fight this time so they had 3 consecutive holidays. They already looked the request board in the guild yesterday evening and had no interesting request, everyone started taking free action from the morning. Maevis, will you go out with me today?(Mile) After what she asked yesterday, and now Mile asked her out with a serious face, Maevis realized the content of the matter. And Maevis also answered with a serious face. my pleasure, allow me to accompany you(Maevis) Heard that reply, Mile nodded. We will go out with you as well(Rena) From the side, Rena wanted to join as well, like usual. However. Please refrain this time(Mile) Eh!?(Rena) A clear rejection from Mile. Maevis also rejected, made Rena dumbfound. This time, Mile will teach me her familys secrets technique. Even if she only give me a teaching, its an act like selling property of parents home for Mile. It was hard for Mile to make such decision Its naturally outrageous for let others to see them as well. No matter how much close we are, its not allowed. And only this time, we dont allow you secretly follow us(Maevis) Not only Mile, but also Maevis who is always gently with other people declared so in a serious voice. Rena also realized the existence of a line that must not cross. Okay, okay, I understand, do it your way!(Rena) Leaving Rena with a gave-up looking face and Paulin who stumbed her shoulder, Mile and Maevis went to the forest near the Capital. Chapter 167: Special Move 2 Mile and Maevis came to the forest near the Capital. Of course, Rena and Pauline didnt come along. They must respect their companies private . Then, lets begin(Mile) Im in your care(Maevis) Both Mile and Maevis had serious look. First we will start with a description of the technique. As you know, I am far weaker than Maevis-san about sword skill. All I have are only the speed and the power(Mile) No, that onlyis a wall that impossible to climb, So Meavis thought, but she decided to listen silently. However, that technique, but it isnt due to speed and strength, no, actually in order to slash the flying magic, speed is still necessary(Mile) Yeah, Maevis nodded. What you need is the power of Ki(Mile) (T.N: Ki in English mean like air, brealth, gas however its different, well, in RPG it will be EP or SP instead of MP) Oh!(Maevis) If it was magic than Maevis might lose her motivation, however if it was Kithen she would believe she can do it. As she thought so, her eyes were shining. And Miles explanation which is arranged stories heard from the nanomachines last night begin. Although Maevis can use the power of mind inside your body, you cant do it outside the body, right? Even I am the incarnation of firewas also coming from the inside of your body. But as long as that power dont leave your body, you cant put the power of mind on the sword to erase your opponents magic bullet nor use the blade of mind(Mile) Eh then, for me, I cant use it (Maevis) Maevis was frustrating but Mile hasnt done explaining yet. So, we will take physical measures to bring out the power of the mind out of the body. For now, I will need Maevis-sans blood and hair(Mile) Huh!? No, I dont really mind! However if this is the case, I need to sell the soul to the demon in order to master that skill?(Maevis) The part Demonicin the skill made Maevis think of blood and hair. Well, its no use thinking about it now. Mile received the sword from Maevis, pull it out of the sheath and put it on the ground. Blood(Mile) Heard Miles words, Maevis pulled out the dagger, which is her reserve weapon, and use the blade to cut her left arm without hesitation. Mile sprinkled Meaviss blood on the sword and some spilled on the ground, and then placed the dagger Meavis had in hand near the sword and also applied blood to it. This is enough(Mile) Mile healed the wound on the left arm of Maevis, and the wounds disappeared cleanly. Then Mile cut Meaviss hair and sprinkles it on sword and dagger. Mile didnt cut much, she just cut a little of the hair, so Maeviss appearance wasnt really changed. And her very short hair that Mile cut stuck to sword and dagger together with her blood. (Nano-chan, please!) (Mile) Understood!(Nano-chan) The blood and hair were sucked in by the weapons and disappeared. The weapons were wrapped in a light made by Mile only to bring out the atmosphere. And the both the sword and weapon were shining with slight golden and reddish compared to before. Extension of Maeviss body, which took in the blood and hair of Maevis. And it served as an antenna. Why is the devils magical power stronger than other human-type races? Because they have an external antenna Nanomachine explained to Mile so. Only for the devil race, not for human race. Yes, it was the Horn It grows directly from the cranium and protrudes a horn. That contributed to the efficient radiation of thought waves. Mevis was incompetent to radiate thought waves to the outside. The built-in antenna is out of question. Then, she just need to have an external antenna. The sword and dagger that took in Maeviss blood and hair is pretty much as Maevis body. Then, its reasonable that the waves of thought could spread through the sword. Maevis-san, as I explained before. Right now, these weapon would be able to send Maeviss Kito the outside, so you can train that technique now, please work hard until you learn it. And when you need to increase the power, please wet the hand holding the sword(Mile) Wet?(Maevis) Yes, the resistance that impedes the transmission of Kito the sword is the contact resistancegenerated at the contact part between the palm and the sword. When the contact part gets wet, the resistance becomes smaller and your Kipower transfer will be stronger. It doesnt matter if its water or sweat, but the most effective thing is (Mile) Blood, right?(Maevis) Yes(Mile) For her to have a right answer for Mile explanation, Maevis laughed happily. Yes, no matter how high the voltage is, as long as the resistance value is large, the current will not flow. This is why there are many electric shock accidents in the summer. If the palm is wet with sweat, the contact resistance decreases and a large current flows. Likewise, when the palm is wet with blood or directly connected to the sword through the wound, the thought wave would flow easily to the sword. And the sword in which the thought wave has flowed, would emit the thought wave around the periphery as an antenna and works on the surrounding nanomachines. Yes, in addition not only the small amount of nanomachines in the body but also nanomachines outside the body can be used. But please train it normally, especially when practicing If you only practice in an easy-to-use state, it wont be a training. Beside, if you wet your hands, the sword might be slipped out of your hand Mile, what do you think the swordsman is? Do you think the swordman can let their sword slip out of their hand just with something like hand wet from water, sweat or blood? In addition, why do think that the handle was wrapped in a complex pattern for?(Maevis) Oh, is that so?(Mile) Mile even you are a magician, but you are a magic swordsman, and you dont what the swordman is(Maevis) Maevis was both surprised and tired. And Miles guidance started just by saying Magical poweras Ki, the special training for Maevis continued. After the first day was over and when its dark, they came back to the inn. Meaviss body was deadly tired but her eyes glittered. Please give todays Lets play with Faryl-chanfor Maevis-san as a reward for her hardship (Mile) Rena and Pauline nodded to Miles request. The fluffy healingis necessary for the present Maevis. Everyone thought so. Second day. Maevis came back to the inn. Her original slender body became even thinner. And although she was wobbly, her eyes were glittering. A second, Mile, is it really okay? Isnt it better for her to take rest for tomorow training?(Rena) Well, I think so, too (Pauline) Rena and Pauline said that. Its no use saying that to me(Mile) I will go tomorrow. Even if Mile doesnt come, I will go even by myself. A bit more, just a little more (Maevis) Maevis felt into bed and lost consciousness, she said so with a groaning voice. As you heard. She would go even even if we tried to stop her. Thats why rather than let she go alone, I should go long to take care of her(Mile) If Mile already said so, they couldnt stop anymore. Rena and Pauline decided to believe and leave everything to Mile. And Mile was suffering. Maevis would probably acquire that skill soon. And then. Chapter 168 MILE CHAPTER 168: SPECIAL MOVES 3(T.N: This chapter is mostly Miles POV) (Vacuum slash, Magic blade slash, Supreme Magic bladeAaaa, I cant come up with a good name) (Mile) Mile was suffering while watching over Maeviss training. This would a serious business because Maevis would use that skill name in public in the future, she couldnt mess this up. And then. Hyu~! (SFX)Something semitransparent distortion left from the sword that Maevis swung and hit the shrub a few meters away. Ah(Maevis) Maevis was dumbfound and stunned. Congratulations, you had learned Tempest Bladetechnique! All that left is refining your speed, power, and apply this technique with self-discipline(Mile)U, u~a, aaaaa(Maevis)Maevis was sitting with her knee on the ground and shedding tears. It is still early to rejoice, Maevis-san. Next technique, the Demonic sword secret skill Anti Magic Sword, you will need to concentrate your power of mind to your sword and negate enemys magical bullets or deflect it. If you dont master this, you cant fight equally against magician opponents!(Mile)Oh, I get it. Of course, I will do my best!(Maevis) While shedding tears, Maevis laughed and her eyes were s.h.i.+ning. Meanwhile Mile thought. (Great, I was able to come up with a good name just in time!) (Mile) Mile chose the name Wind Slash so that people who heard that name knew right away it was wind magic.It would be troublesome to explain that techniqueover and over again, and if people thought that was a sword skill and could be used even by those who cant use magic, it would be serious. If that happens, swordsmen who can not use the magic around this the world would rush to Maevis and request teaching. ***That night*** The second night bell (21 oclock) has pa.s.sed, in the room of the Red Oath Well, it does not bother me. Such bliss(Mile) Maevis had monopolized Faryl again. Hey, Mile! Why did Maevis become so confident, or rather absurd!(Rena)Haha .(Mile) Maevis had a hard time today as well, there was no other choice but let her enjoy the Fluffy Healing today. Mile knew that however (Are you there, Nanomechine-san who take care of Maevis sword and dagger?) (Mile) (T.N: Mile use nanomachine-san and nano-chan)Yes!(sword NM-san)Yes!(dagger NM-san) That night, after everyone slept, Mile talked to Nanomachine-san that managing Maeviss main weapon shortsword, and reserve weapon dagger with a thought wave, and their representatives replied. (Thank you for everything. And if the weapon became un-usable, falled in the crater of the volcano, got stolen, etc and the possibility that Maevis got the weapon back was almost zero, I want to you immediately left the weapon and move to the next sword that Maevis use and one again made it an external antenna ) (Mile)Understood, our mission from now is attending Maevis-donos weapon for a lifetime. We will do our best. Please be at ease(sword NM-san)Yes, you can count on us!(dagger NM-san) Mile felt relieved to have the representatives of both weapon promised. Right now, Maevis can use magic with the power of Kiwithout Micros. Because the sword can radiate a thought wave asan external antenna, it can also work on external nanomachines. However, since Maevis radiant power was originally weak, unless she equiped with the 2 secret swords, she still couldnt use magic properly.But if she lost the current secret swords, she wouldnt able to use magic anymore. Not only her power would decrease greatly but it also effect her life. Mile was a bit frightening, with Maeviss presonality, it wouldnt be surprised if she wet her sword holding hand with blood to use that technique.However with this, even Maevis lost her beloved family sword and changed to a new sword, all the secret skill would be available Perhaps when that time comes, the nanomachines will manipulate and fuse some of Maevis Blood or cells with the new sword or something. Mile decided to trust nanomachines with that.And although Maevis was mentally healed, but her physical exhaustion was so intense, the Red Oathextended the holidays for another 3 days. Are you okay now, Maevis-san?(Mile)Its okay, it doesnt hurt that much anymore(Maevis) It wasnt anything serious, I mean, it was just some muscle pain. After that 3 days special training, of course she would end of with intense muscle pain. I dont think that pain would delay after 3 days behind, perhaps, she was already sore from the first day but suppressed it with her mental power. It came all at once because she felt relaxed after accomplis.h.i.+ng her purpose. The day after the secret training, Maevis wasnt able to get up from the bed.I couldnt just use healing magic. Muscle pain should wait for nature to heal. Mile insisted so. Muscle fibers damaged by intense exercise are repaired and become stronger muscles.If we heal the muscle pain that occurs at that time and by saying returning it to its original statewill waste all the precious training.In order for human being to grow, Mile thought that they shouldnt overuse the magic, get tired use recovery magic, muscle aches use healing magic, repeat things endlessly.Thus, Maevis 3 days resting was decided.And today is the day after 3 days rest.The 3 girls wanted to extend the holidays, however I cant cause everyone any more inconvenienceMaevis strongly insisted. And the girls were heading to the guild branch.It wasnt early in the morning but was a little late. Even Maevis was eager to go checking the most fierce requestfirst thing in the morning. However other girls werent so motivated. Whats that?(Pauline) As they heard Pauline asked so, the girls turned their line of sight, in front of a certain shop it was crowed with people. The stores in this area are mostly for individual customers. And the shop where people was gathering was such private store, apparently it was a drug store.Medicinal store. Why there are drug stores in this world? Of course, there are healing magic in this world, but, its not like you can always secure a healer magician nearby.This world, the number of people can use magic is rather low.The most common one is weak magician that can merely create a little water or flame for daily work. Only a rare number of magicians are strong and can use healing magic or attack magic. While attack magic is difficulty with imagining multiple processes at the same time, the curative magic is difficulty with concretely imagining a phenomenon of healing process when they dont understand how it work themselves. They both are difficult and high technique.The Wonder Threeand Red Oathwere taught by Mile about the structure of the human body, cell division, nerves and blood vessels, etc., thats why they can concretely imagine (unconsciously instruct the nanomachine) the injury healing process with overwhelming efficiency.However if that was an ordinary healer magician, he merely cast magic with Fix the broken bone, stop the bleedingor block the open part of the woundand of course, the nerve, blood vessel , tendons and the like would still remain broken. Also, in the case of disease rather than injury, if you cast a recovery spell poorly, you may activate the cause of the illness instead, and the patient often get worse.For that reason, people often doesnt use healing magic for diseases, except for cases such as incureable diseaseto relieve patient of their pain.Besides, even if you can cure a disease with magic, the patient wont get resistance (antibody), the disease often reappears quickly due to a few remaining pathogenic bacteria.Healing magic isnt all-purpose except for Mile.Mile didnt teach healing magic for disease in the Red OathAt the most, she only instructed basic hygiene ideas such as Wash hands when returning to the inn and before eatingand Do not pick up dropped foods,etc.If anyone get sick, Mile can easy deal with it herself.On the contrary, she was afraid of unsuccessful treatment from other girls would causing fatal consequences. The danger is quite high. Mile was judging so, and that would be the right decision. If cancer cells are subjected to increase natural healing speed, the disease will be spread instead of healing.Only medium-sized merchant or merchant group might hire healer magician hunter accompany, normal travelers cant have such treatment.That is why doctors and drugsters were existed in the world that had healing magics. And, rather than visit a doctor everytime for medicine, people often visit a drug stone that selling drugs.And the store that people were gathering right now was the said drug store. Red Oath policy is doing anything that seems to be interesting.Besides, because Maevis strongly insisted that the girls were heading to the guild to receive request, but the other three were s.h.i.+pwrecked because they thought that Maevis should rest a little more. As she saw the other three turned their head to watch Lets listen to the circ.u.mstances!(Pauline) Paulin suggested so. Chapter 169 MILE CHAPTER 169: AURA FAMILY 1 Excuse me for a moment, whats all this commotion about?(Pauline) Was asked by a cute girl with big t.i.ts, there was no way any young male would feel bother. He was about 17 to 18 years old. He explained with pleasure. Okay, did you see 3 peoples over there. One of them is the store owner, the other one is a big merchant group chairman, and the last one is the barons butler. The barons daughter was sick from long ago, and the butler was coming today to get the herbal medicine that they reserved that arrived today, however it seems that the chairman interrupted the purchase(Young man) The young man pointed to the 3 men that were fighting against each other, and explained so. Huh(Red Oath) This shouldnt happen. The 4 girls thought so. In the first place, the Store owner could just clearly decline withit is an reservation item Pauline said to young man so. That should be the case, but it would be hard for a small merchant to go against a big merchant group chairman, who know what he would do in the commercial guild, partner, etc.(Young man)But that only happens with ordinary people, however this time is n.o.ble, can he go against the n.o.ble?(Pauline) As Paulin asked, the young man shrugged his shoulders. Even if the partner is a n.o.ble, but he is only a mere baron. Its not weird for him to have a weaker position than a big merchant chairman. Not to mention, the capital isnt his province territory, even if he is an aristocratic he cant just use force against civilians. Not to mention the other party is a large merchant chairman that involve to the goods and money circulation. Besides, that isnt a n.o.ble, but a butler. His position is even weaker(Young man)(Pauline) Pauline thanked the young man and turned towards Mile ang other girls. She was obvious discomfort that it showed up in her face. (((Oh, here she goes))) (Mile + Rena + Maevis) Mile and other girls have seen this kind of expression from Pauline several times. Yes, it was the same as Miles expressionless face. It looks like Pauline had adedication as a merchant Even Pauline had been doing quite a lot of things, but the girls still couldnt grasp her criterion. Also, as a merchantisnt correct, Pauline is a daughter of a merchant, she isnt a merchant. At the same time, other girls could understand the criteria of Miles judgment as well. Same goes for Maevis, she was doing with her own judgment of value in the position of a knight, but she isnt a knight. The topic that should not be touched. The girls never tried touching them. As I said, that herbal medicine is what my master, the baroner had been asking for the our sick lady!(Butler)Even if you have signed a contract, but you still havent paid in advance, then selling it to those who gave high values ??would be the right choice as a merchant. Thats right, store owner?(Chairman) Of course the store owner had no courage to made an influential merchant into an enemy, or to refuse a request from an aristocrat. Thats why the only thing he could say was About that, can you two decide it by yourself (Store owner) Yes, this reply of the Store owner was the source of stalemate. Paulin took a glance at the three people and confirmed that other girls nodded, and then she interrupted the conversation of the 3 men. Excuse me, can I have a word?(Pauline) Under normal circ.u.mstances, they might said something likedo not involve with our business!But right now they were in a stalemate, the merchant chairman was confident of his superiority and affordable, he didnt really care that much about some random girls, but unexpected he agreed Well, thats fine, what is it?(Chairman) Pauline was expecting to be refused, she was a little relieved to have it easy. Now that he agreed, it would be easier to preceed. Well, I knew the butler wanted the herbal medicine to cure the sick lady. Whats about you? What did you need it for? Someone you knew got sick?(Pauline) Heard Paulines question, the chairman answered with a laugh. No, thats not the case. Since I am a merchant, I purchase items with commodity value, thats all(Chairman)Huh?(Everyone) Surprises voices came out not only from Pauline and other members of the Red Oathbut also from the butler, store owner and the people who gathered in the place.Everyone thought that this merchant chairman craved for herbal medicine with some special circ.u.mstances that he forcibly interfered. The reason that he was interfering the butler to get the herbal medicine for a sick n.o.ble lady, just for making money? Besides, he didnt even try to hide it but said it out loudDid he even have common sense. Is that medicine so expensive?(Pauline) Paulin asked the store owner this time. No, it wasnt actually expensive, however it wasnt popular and not something that I could easy sell. Thats why I didnt stock herbal medicine. Because the baron request, I purchased it from other place that needed 6 days to transfer in total and it costed about 5 gold coins(Store owner) 5 gold coins are equivalent to about 500,000 j.a.panese yen, for a herbal medicine that you dont know whether it works or not. It isnt cheap for the commoner, but for n.o.bility and rich merchants it isnt a big deal. You are willing to quarrel against aristocrat just for that. Besides, if you did something like this, the reputation of your group will fall., why would you bother to do that (Pauline) The chairman responded calmly to Paulines question. No, I am specialized in large-scale transactions and wholesalers, my customers are mostly some important aristocrat. Because I dont use retailers, I dont care about such thing like the reputation with common people. And 5 gold coins that the Store owner said is just normal price. If there is anyone who wants it so badly, the selling price will raise a lot. Later, I will sell the medicine that we dont even know when will it be available even if the store owner arranging new purchase nowwith about 10 times as much value to the aristocrat that can oppose this baron. I dont care about how the higher aristocrat will use the medicine though(Chairman) The butler had a bitter face as he listened to it. Yes, indeed that was really merchant-like(Pauline)You get it, dont you?(Chairman) The chairman antic.i.p.ates Paulines words. If so, how about an auction? It is a technique to squeeze enough money from those who absolutely want it without regard to the value of goods or the purchase price, and no one accuses it(Chairman)Uu(Pauline) Pauline was stuck.Rena pushed Miles back and signaled Let help her, but there are things that she couldnt think of a good way to resolve. When Mile was thinking about a counter-argument, the merchant chairman continued proposing his suggestion. Shouldnt we do this when we cant compromised with each other? Is it better if we have anauctionhere, the better payment win? If we do so, the store owner will also make a profit, right, is there any complaint? Of course, the money will be paid in full here and now. No postpay(Chairman) While saying so, the chairman pulled out a drawstring bag from his waist. (Even the contents of that bag are all gold coins, it isnt that much money. I have the amount money prepared for purchase of herbal medicine and the reserve prepared for unforeseen circ.u.mstances, worst case I can just add my own personal money. It cant be less than his money in that bag ) (Butler) The Baron butler stared at his purse bag and judged so. I agree to have an aution!(Butler)((Haaaaah)) (Pauline + Mile) Pauline was. .h.i.tting her forehead (facepalm) while Mile shuddered her shoulder. Rena and Maevis seemed to be completely unaware, but Pauline and Mile were well aware.In this scenario, its impossible for a merchant to give his opponent a winning chance. He must have a trick up his sleeve And most of the surrounding audiences, especially the majority of those who seemed to be merchants, looked like a butler with a shabby shoulder, a bitter smile, or a sorry face Chapter 170: Aura family 2 Is the shopkeeper okay with that, too?(Chairman) The shopkeeper was asked so by the Chairman, nodded in nervous. Well, with this method, he wouldnt get any grude from the Chairman or the Aristocrat that both have influence on the commercial guild, and the selling price is likely to jump a lot. There was nothing bad at all. Well, First of all, from me, I pay 5 gold coins.(Chairman) That said, the Chairman took out 5 gold coins from his drawstring bag and placed it on the platform of the shop. 7 gold coins!(Butler) Rather than raised the price a lot, the Chairman raised the price slowly and wait until the opponent give up 8 gold coins(Chairman) Different from Chairman that just added an additional gold coin, the butler once again raised 2 gold coins. 10 gold coins!(Butler) And after a while, the value raised steadily and finally reached 25 gold coins. However, there was no impatience in the butlers face. (Looking at the swelling condition of that drawstring bag, his gold coins should not even exceed 30, its probably 27 to 28, its about to run out. On the other hand, I have 20 gold coins from my master in case there is a large amount of herbal medicine in stock, and 10 gold coins which are always kept in preparation for unforeseen events. Plus with my personal pocket 3 gold coins and 5 small gold coins) (Butler) Because of the chairman, the butler must spend the unexpected expense. But even though Baron is a lower aristocrat, they can still afford 20-30 gold coins. Then, 27 gold coins ohhh!?(Chairman) When the chairman raised 2 more gold coins, there was only 1 gold coin left in the drawstring bag. Apparently, it seems that he was running out of gold coins. (won!) (Butler) When the butler thought so. Well, I will bring out one more, it was keep out of the drawstring bag (Chairman) As he was saying so, the chairman put hishand in the bosom. (He still cant win even if he has 1 or 2 more gold coins) (Butler) The butler thought so, and relaxed his cheek. However Oh, there it is! 27 gold coins in total!(Chairman) That said, the merchant put one coin on the table and took back 9 gold coinsto the drawstring bag. Ehhh(Butler + Red Oath+ Everyone) The butler, the members of the Red oath, and the audience as well dumbfound looked at the table. A coin that placed on a table. It was an Orichalc.u.m coin. In this world, platinum has little value. Platinum resembling silver but having a higher melting point than silver and could not be melted by silver processing equipment. It was treated as a pseudo silver Only the legendary metal like Mithril or Orichalcim are worth more than gold. Weapons made them are rare weapons that Average (ordinary) people can never possess. It is natural because it corresponds to the sword made of platinum on the earth. And the value of the coin made by Orichalc.u.m, was equivalent to 10 gold coins. It wasnt usually used for trading in general towns, and there were no people carrying it around , it was supposed to be so. Whats wrong? Its 27 gold coins?(Chairman) The chairman grinded. Was this it ?(Pauline) Pauline said with a groovy voice. The chairman finally used his trick up his sleeve. But its not a cowardly trick. It is quite common for merchants and travelers to hide spare money in case of emergency. The butler was just naive. It was just that. The face of the butler was distorted by astonishment, dismay, and anguish. If it was normal, this defeat would become a good experience. But this time, its an important matter concerned with his masters daughter health and life. There was also the possibility that this could tarish his master name with how naive he was. A situation that failure or defeat are never allowed. And now he lost it. The face of the butler was dyed in despair. How do you like it? are you surrender?(Chairman) Well , Ah (Butler) A butler became pale. That butler, if its like this, his responsibility can be scary(Mile) Mile do not know if there is a custom called Seppukuaround here, but Mile muttered so. Rena-trio were told by MileThe story of those who were working for the royal palace, as they failed their duty, they killed themselves to show the loyal as an apology. That was the explanation about Seppuku As Rena-trio suddenly remembered it, Pauline glared at the chairman Are you going?(Mile) And she nodded to Mile. Can I have a minute?(Pauline) Even Pauline cut in again, the Chairman didnt seem to mind and nodded. Its okay. Because my problem was solved thanks to the young ladys words as a hint about an auction. So, what can I do for you this time?(Chairman) Oh, its fine if you can wait for a minute. Mile, please isolate!(Pauline) Yes!(Mile) What?(Chairman) Because the chairman allowed it, Paulin asked Mile for an insulation barrier. With this, Pauline and the butler, the chairman are covered with different boundaries, and each others words can not be heard. Everyone else was also covered another barrier, they shouldnt complain about Pauline talking in private with the butler. As Pauline, if she could talk with a butler in secret then it was good enough. Everyone could only see Pauline and butler walking without knowing details. And gradually, the eyes of the butler gradually opened wide, and it seemed that he was really surprised. Furthermore, he bent his waist toward Pauline, rather than bowing, a butler who behaves like a hatless salute in the military. The angle that bent its upper body deeply was close to 45 degrees. In j.a.panese Self Defense Force, ordinary hatless salute is 10 degrees, and I hear that there is only the VIPs or Emperor got salute with 45 degrees. How could Pauline get that much respect from that butler? Then Paul gave signal to Mile. Its a signal for cancel the insulation barrier. Mile saw it and instantly lifted the barrier. What, what was it ?(Chairmain) The chairman has never heard or seen about a sound insulation barrier and was really surprised, but Pauline ignored him. It was because the circ.u.mstances this time must be done quickly before the chairman changed his mind. Everyone!(Pauline) Paulin shouted loudly against the surrounding crowd. Everyone, you already knew about the circ.u.mstances. So, this butler wants a loan from you under the name of his master, the Baron!(Pauline) Whaaaaaaaat?(Everyone) The audience raised the voice of confusion without knowing the meaning. That is, he wants you to lend him money now. For those who lend the money, he will immediately return the money once he is back the mansion and give the same amount as interest. That means your money will be double in no time!(Pauline) OOOOHH!(Everyone) Pauline continued. And then! If the medicine can be obtained thanks to your cooperation and the lady can be recovered with it! His master will invite all the people who gave out loans to a party for a ladys recovered celebration! As a benefactor, you will be invited to a party of aristocracy and can even handshake with the lady, a dreamlike opportunity for commoners! Its once in a lifetime chance you can talk over and over with the lady! For now, we will accept up to 10 gold coins, the first come, first served! Well, everyone, please share your money for the Aura family only for a little while!(Pauline) Ooooooooo!(Everyone) Peoples started rus.h.i.+ng. Pauline was dumbfound with the fuss even more than expected. Rena and Maevis rushed to Pauline and guarding Pauline from peoples waves, not to be crushed. And Mile muttered as she stunned. Wow, Cash (American Foot-) ball (Mile) Chapter 171: Aura Family 3 The game was decided. This is a shopping street and there are many merchants in the audience. No matter how small or poor a merchant is, he always keeps at least 1 to 2 gold coins beside the money in drawstring bag in preparation for a sudden situation. Yes, just like the previous Orichalc.u.m coin from the chairman. So, you can gather 10 gold coins easily. And even if thats still not enough, you can just borrow more, you can even borrow as much as you can. There was no win chance for the chairman anymore. 28 Gold coins!(Butler) The butler just raised only a single coin but the game is already finished. I gave up(Chairman) As expected of a large merchant group chairman, he already realized it and gave up. I was defeated I am totally losing this time you are outwit me, young lady(Chairman) While saying that with a smile, a merchant collected his gold coins on top of the table and putting back. Well, lets have fun again later, young lady!(Chairman) He was unexpectedly cheerful for a losing person, as he left in good mood, the butler and the red oathhad blank faces. Thats unexpected, is he planning something?(Rena) As Rena said that, one of the merchants in the crowd came near and talked to Rena. I think you dont need to worry about that(Merchant) Eh?(Rena) The merchant explained to Rena that was dumbfound. Even that man is a tricky merchant, but he is actually a nice guy(Merchant) Wh, whats that!?(Rena) That was or honest lie, which means what he said contradiction with what he did. Rena was shouting as she heard that. (T.N: I dont understand why FUNA sensei used it though Ǥäߥl and ֱ¤) Ah, I mean, he was usually playing dirty to enjoy himself but he was never doing anything unreasonable or violate the rules. Thats why, even if he won this auction, I think that hed likely sell back it to the butler or the Baron himself at the price that plus 1 or 2 gold coins at best (6-7 gold coins). Only the medicine shop keeper can earn a lot of money this time. Well, something like that (Merchant) The merchant took a glance at the store keeper of the medicine shop and continued. Well, he seems to have fun this time. It seems that he enjoy this rather than hostile to any of you. Perhaps even if the shop keeper rufused him before, he might not even do anything bad to him, I think(Merchant) As he said that, the merchant laughed. Some of the merchant-like peoples in the audience seemed to know that as well and they were laughing together. Both the butler and the Red oathwere dumbfound. Huh?(Butler + Red Oath) Then why did you cooperate with the loan? If you knew it, even if you leave us alone(Pauline) As the merchant heard Pauline said that, he looked at other men and said. Well, we are all merchants, we can not miss the opportunity to double the gold coins in the blinks right? in addition(Merchant) Wed like to shake hands with the n.o.blemans daughter and talk with her!(Lot of merchants) Pauline dropped her shoulder as she heard everyones voice from the surroundings. However, Pauline got herself back quick. She still had something to do. Shopkeeper, what are you going to do with those gold coins?(Pauline) Eh(Shop keeper) The shop keeper was dumbfound with what Pauline said. There are a lot of gold coins that the butler stacked up on the table. If he wasnt doing anything, those gold coins would become his money. A shop that allow others disturbed the deal from the sideways and selling goods at a price nearly six times of normal while already accepting reservations from aristocrats. If you are really doing it in front of these audience, will there be anyone order from this store in the future?(Pauline) Eh!!?(Shop keeper) Shopkeeper was silent, it seems that he finally understood what he did. Merchants that deal with products such as clothing and food items dont have to worry because therere many customers. However, for a drug shop. Unless you have an abudant type of medicines with many purpose, you wont have many customers. And this medicine shop is the type that deal with herbal medicine that rarely anyone use. Well, what am I going to do that (Shop Keeper) Whether or not you intended to do so, you already did it. We all knew the situation, you was not really at fault, however you accepted compet.i.tion of an outsider. In other words, you are the one who did that kind of thing, This shop is a shop with a business policy that allow something like that for his profit. In the end, you lost your credibility in exchange for more than 20 gold coins, dont you agree?(Pauline) The shop keeper couldnt refuse the chairman because he was afraid the pressure of a leading merchant, it was somewhat forgivable. However, now that the chairman already left. As a result, only the fact that customer that reserved the medicine must pay 23 gold coins more than original price remain. (Everyone) Everyone is looking at the shop keeper. Compared with the loss of credit and customers and the shop collapsed, 23 gold coins cant be compared. The shopkeepers face turned pale and the sweat spread to his cheek. The reason why the merchant explained earlier was because he antic.i.p.ated this. It wasnt only that he enjoyed the bargaining but also giving a trial to this shopkeeper Why are you saying that? I only did it because of the pressure from a strong merchant, its related to the survival of our shop, Of course, I still prefer to give the herbal medicines to the butler. Auction, its just a way to win, It isnt selling with determined initial. Of course, I also hate it!(Shop keeper) For a weak shopkeeper, he gave up quite easy under pressure. Is it unreasonable? Well, if he did it badly here, his store will definitely be crushed. Oh, was it so! Forgive me, I had said weird things (Pauline) No, I do not really care. Hahaha .(Shop keeper) Haha .(Pauline) Ahahahahahaha!(Pauline + Shop keeper) It ended of peacefully. However, there was no one here really thought that this shopkeeper was a bad person, thats why they just looked at the scene with a bitter smile. *** This time, thank you very much. Even that merchant or shopkeeper said that, but I dont know if thats really true. Thanks to everyone, I got the medicine safely for Mlady and didnt tarnish the barons family name (Butler) The butler who collected the gold coins on the table and paid only original price 5 gold coins. And he thanked the Red oath He did a sulute with angle of 45 degrees. For this butler, Red oathare as respect-able as G.o.ds. Its okay, because we did what we liked. Uhm, Butler-san, hurry up and I take medicine to the mansion (Butler) Called so by Pauline, the butler finally noticed that he had not mentioned yet. Oh, I have not even introduced myself yet! What a disrespectful impression to my benefactors I am a butler of Baron Aura family, my name is Dunbine!(Butler) Oh, Im Pauline, C rank hunter Red Oaths member(Pauline) Im the leader, Maevis(Maevis) Rena(Rena) Minami Haruo Ah, no, Im Mile(Mile) Rena glared at Mile and she re-phrased in a hurry. However, in Miles head, she wanted to scream. (Aura Butler Dunbine!!) (T.N: Anime: Aura Battler Dunbine) Chapter 172: Aura family 4 I would like to invite you all to the aura familys mansion (Dunbine) After paying double back to the people who lent money, the Baron Aura butler Dubbine invited only theRed oath Well, he didnt borrow much so he only lost a few gold coins. Uhm, about that I am not good with aristocrats(Rena) Eh(Pauline + Mile + Maevis) 3 other girls raised their surprised voice to Renas words. And listening to it, Rena realized. When she thinks about it again, there are aristocrats in the Red oathwith ranks are even higher than the baron. Plus, they were were hold high esteem even by the Royal family. Well thats ture Nobility rate is average 50 percent. There was not such hunter party with this rate. (T.N: Too average) Thank for invite us!(Mile) Huh?(Pauline + Rena + Maevis) Even though the girls were a little surprised for Miles decision, and they knew Mile doesnt really want to have a connection with nobles, however Mile agreed to it. So, Everyone acknowledged it as well. Even though Baron is a low class aristocrat, but the butler that went out with his masters important order, so of course he came with carriage. The girls boarded on the carriage and headed to the Aura Barons mansion. Although Dunbine had came here on carriage, but on the way home he let the Red oathsit on in the carriage, and he sat next to the driver. There are only a little space to sit, and he would refrain from riding in the carriage with the guests. Because half of the members are not aristocrats, he showed consideration for other girls to calm down with each other until they reach the mansion. and what is the purpose?(Rena) If there was no reason, Mile would not visit aristocracy, which is troublesome. Heard Renas question in the carriage, Mile replied. Oh, Id like to see the illness of the Barons daughter That medicine is just herbal medicine, so it maybe used for nourishment only, even if she drinks it, it wont cure her illness. And perhaps, with my knowledge in my country, I might know how to treat that illness(Mile) Yeah, I also thought youd say that(Rena) Maevis and Pauline were also nodding with Rena. Mile-chan, then maybe you can use magic treatment (Pauline) Well, that depends on the circumstances, but if we do something wrong, we will end up as a murderer instead(Mile) Yes, unlike injuries, if you use healing magic on a sick person, poor performance will lead to sudden deterioration, which may lead to death of the patient. Its a reason why magic can not be used for illness. Besides, fever and coughing are the reactions necessary for the body to fight disease. When your body gets near 40 degrees fever, its necessary to lower the heat in order to protect the brain and reproductive function, But when its not serious, suppressing symptoms is unnecessary, sometimes its bad instead. Mile had teached Pauline some basic medical knowledge, so she must be aware of the way to use it somehow, and she must know that magic can do some degree of disease treatment. But this isnt something that she could use lightly for nobles. Because failure is un-acceptable, its not simple just the patitent doesnt get better. Well, anyway, I will try to do as much as I can(Mile) Mile smiled as she said that. Oh, by the way, Pauline-san, why did you do such a troublesome thing? If its about 10 gold coins, we could easily(Mile) Heard Miles question, Pauline answered like its obvious. Oh, thats no good, because if we were lending money, it wasnt a deal or a business. Yes, we have to fight properly as a proper deal, proper business. in addition(Pauline) In addition?(Mile) If he cant pay it, it will be a big loss. We may lend money to relative or a friend, however I will not lend money to someone I do not know, no matter any circumstances they have!(Pauline) (((Uwa))) (Rena + Mile + Maevis) Well, Pauline is Pauline after all. *** Please wait for a while(Dunbine) After leading the girl to the guestroom and prepared tea and sweets, Dunbine disappear. Of course, he goes to explain the circumstances to his master and ask for meeting. delicious(Rena) Rena tasted the black tea and packed sweets, gave out her impression. Yes, delicious(Pauline) Pauline as well. Even though it was normal for Mile, who had been carefully brought up as a wealthy aristocrat and lived with her family in her previous life, to be eating delicious food. But for Rena, a daughter of a small pedler, or Paulin daughter of a merchant that lived a simple life, these sweets seemed to be quite luxury. If we left things out, it will be rude(Rena) Rena tried to eat more than a quarter amount, obviously thought of a reason to explain. Ah, please wait!(Mile) And, in a hurry, Mile tried to secure some for her as well. Even though she used to eat delicious things a long time ago, but in recent years she lived even worse than commoners. Besides, Mile has bad fuel consumption, she was getting hungry really soon. Although Mile mostly gives foods to other people, this time as well. However she doesnt mean to give up everything to Rena. Hey, wait, that wasmine(Rena) What are you saying, isnt this my share?(Mile) Rena probably ate more than a quarter already!(Pauline) Gunuunuu(Mile + Rena + Pauline) Pauline also participated in the war, and the mood became rather bad. Uhm, if you do not mind, I will bring you a substitute so (Maid) Eh?(Mile + Rena) When Mile and Rena looked back, there was a maid standing with a troubled face. Yes, a capable servant will not leave important guests alone. Dunbine had arranged the maid properly. Im sorry, please(Pauline) Pauline thought that her part wouldt remain the same, shyly asked so. And Rena was blushing a little. I beg you, dont make me so embarrassed (Maevis) Apparently, it seems that this commontion is something that cant be tolerated by the child of the nobility, Maevis. However, for another child of the aristocrat, no, Mile is the exclusive aristocracy, so It doesnt seem to be a big problem. *** Thank you for waiting, Baron Aura would like to meet all of you and would like to say thank(Dunbine) After all of the alternative sweets were eaten, the butler Dunbine returned, guided everyone to another room. Welcome to the Aura family, Im Herval von Aura. I appreciate your help this time. Thanks to you, we got our reserved herbal medicine for my daughter, Litoria without any problems, And you also prevent our Aura family from being shamed in front of the merchant. No, on the contrary, not that we outwited that greedy merchant, the reputation of the Aura family would have been raised. Id like to ask you joining us for lunch(Herval) With pleasure !!(Rena + Mile + Pauline) The voices of three girls except Maevis were raised together. Maevis had a bitter smile. For Rena and Pauline, this is an opportunity that only happen several times in a lifetime, such as tasting noble food. And for Miles, authentic aristocratic meals are experienced in Integrated Adels memory But after she remembered her past life and lived as Mile, she never tasted it. And now is the chance to experience it. Except for Maevis, she lived as a daughter of an Earl which was spoiled by her family, she had the pride to keep and she also might already tire of eating such foods. Ah, thats right, joining us for lunch isnt the rewards. Of course, our Aura family would prepare an appropriate remuneration. Please be relieved(Herval) However, Red oath werent really interested with the Barons words. The baron didnt notice that and only smiled with the Red oathwhich were a little interested in the talk of reward, the girls were looking forward to the lunch instead. If so, would you please reward us as appointment request?(Maevis) Oh, of course, are you sure you dont mind?(Herval) Certainly! please do it so(Maevis) Different from the 3 girls, whose heads were full of lunch and reaction was delayed, Maevis asked the baron. Nomination request from a noble. Although it is a post-treatment, its still count a big point for promotion. Though passing the guild, part of fee will be taken, but the girls are not in trouble with money., And Red oathgive priority to promotion rather than money, that wasnt a big problem. For anyone other than Pauline, who place importance on money rather than promotion. Baron also knows well about the Hunter Guild, of course. Therefore, from what Maevis said, he understood that this Red oathparty werent troubling with money despite being a young girls party. Well, lets talk with my family at lunch at lunch time, its an opportunity to hear interesting stories from young female hunter group, If Im the only one listening, my family will be angry later Hahaha! Well, Dunbine, please take care of our guests until then(Herval) As Baron Aura said, everyone started going away. Hmm, it seems he treated even commoner guests nicely!(Maevis) Yes, he seems like a good noble(Mile) Mile nodded with Maeviss impression, Rena and Pauline also agreed. And until the lunch time, the butlers Bandain talked about various things of the Aura family. FUNA senseis note: Information on the awards SS of 4 volumes and 1 volumes of comics, published on March 15, was posted on the March 9 activity report. On the top right of this page, click on the authors name and go to my My Page Thank you. (^ ^) / Oh, March 10 (Fri) Earth Star Nico student from 1900, There seems to be various things about average value If its okay, come on! (^ ^) / Chapter 173: Aura family 5 Its already a while since the girls left the inn, so it didnt take long before lunch. The Red oathwas informed that the meal was ready and headed for the dining hall with the guide of Dunbine. Whether the addition sweets have been digested long ago, everyone seems to have room in their stomache. In the dining hall, the baron couple, a girl and boy aged about 17 to 18 years old, and one girl aged 15 to 16 were seated. Aura Baron, the wife, No, all three children seem to be healthy, there is no figure of a girl who seems to be sick. Thank you for inviting us today(Maevis) (T.N: This part seems to be the Barons POV) As she entered the dining hall, Maevis greeted the n.o.bility. Because she wore pants, so her greeting isnt as a n.o.ble lady, but a gentleman instead. She isnt a knight yes, so she cant use the knights greeting. Following that, Mile also showed her courtesy. In fact, the purpose of lowering the body, picking up the skirt is only an action to prevent the long skirt from touching the ground, so theres no need for Mile that not wore a long skirt, but Because of the habit of Adels time, Mile picked up the skirt. Well, the action itself is cute, so theres no problem. But she showed her leg too much. Rena and Pauline are commoners, so they only lower their heads normally. As the baron saw that, he seemed to be quite surprised. People will not give thanks to aristocrats for imitating n.o.bility. It is a rude behavior against aristocrats. So, just like Reina and Pauline, they only give thanks as a commoner. But the other two are familiar with aristocrats greeting, they did it naturally What is that meaning Yes, among the hunters, there were former n.o.bles, and those who become temporary hunters to enjoy the short liberties, or temporarily to train themselves until they succeed their parents. Also, for those n.o.ble childs with low position like third son or lower,they arent notice-able, its not rare from those people, who dont fit with hard work such as civil officials or knights to become hunters. But a young girl is really rare. However, no matter how surprised he is, he couldnt ask about it since the Baron also knows about Hunters past right. Oh, welcome, thank you for your hardwork helping my daughter, Litoria, and prevented the aura family from being shame before the merchant. Please have a sit and enjoy yourself(Herval) Even Baron Aura was surprised, he still urged the girl to sit down. His wife and children even suprised still gently lowered their heads greeting the girls. Even though Baron is a low rank aristocrat, its unusual for a n.o.ble family to lower their head to the commoners. It would only mean that the girl named Litoria is loved a lot by her family. And that was also the reason why Maevis and Mile showed they were from aristocrats from the start. The cooking is delicious. The family is only a low rank n.o.ble, baron, thats why they cant eat luxury meal every day. Because they arent royalty or high rank aristocrat. Besides, if they do everything in gastronomy and satiety, they will be fattening and wont be able to lead soldiers during wartime and they cant live long. Today, even though there was no time to purchase new ingredients, but it seems that they used a lot of foodstuffs cereally, and various dishes were lining up. Rena and Pauline were gracefully for it. Mile was eating a meal silently with manners in the previous life and manners that she had acquired before her mother died at an unusual speed. Haha(T.N: I dont know who speak / laugh / a wry smile) Only Meavis ate and talking to people of the Aura family with ordinary aristocratic manners and speed. Hoo, Maevis has 3 elder brothers and you dont have any sisters?(Baron) Ah, yes, thats right.(Maevis) And only Maevis collected information from the baron while the other three were obsessed with meals. No, Mile also listened to it although she kept eating food one after another. There is no need to hide even if the Baron family know that Maevis and Mile were a n.o.bles children, unless they are declared both their country of origin and family name. If this is the other hunters or clients, they will not disclose such information, but if the Baron knew they are also n.o.ble, he will have a sense of obligation and he cant mock the n.o.bleman of another country. In the first place, if they dont want to be known, they will not behave like the n.o.bility from the beginning. And there was a reason why Mile and Maevis didnt hide their ident.i.ty of being a n.o.ble. Yes, it was necessary to confirm the condition of the girl named Litoria who was ill, and just in case, Mile wanted to cure her, they must make the baron to trust them. Otherwise, theres no way the aristocratic would leave his important daughters body to some commoner girls. After eating to a certain extent, 3 girls finally got a comfortable feeling and partic.i.p.ated in a conversation with the barons at last. Since Maevis was already talking about things such as what came from other countries, about the experients as a newbie hunter party, which is likely to be accepted by the aristocratic young children. Of course, they didnt talk to the baron family about (average things like) the Beastkins, Ancient Dragons or Devils. Of course, Mile wasnt not talking as a hunter party member, but as a heir. And finally, it is the main subject. Well, where is the young lady who needs medicine (Mile) Finally, Mile asked straight. Oh, Litoria will eat in her own bed. Its bad to let her eating alone. So when Litoria eat, we often eat sweets or drink tea together in Litorias room. Litoria only has a small meal and things to eat are also different, so we must make it seperately and bring over there for her(Herval) The baron felt a little down, and his anguish as a father appeared in his expression. And of course Mile didnt just stop there. Is it okay for us to come with you?(Mile) Huh?(Barons family) The Baron family had a vague face, but at that time the butler Dunbine tried to cough with ahem. Dunbine, a veteran butler, isnt a man to do such a thing without meaning. When Baron looked towards Dunbine, Dunbine greatly nodded. Dunbine told his master should take the offer. The baron decided to believe in his butler. Well, from the perspective of other countries, you may notice something about the disease of Litoria, so lets get go together(Herval) ***And after an hour*** A total of 9 people gathered in the room of Litoria, the youngest child of the Aura family, her family members and the Red oath Litoria is a thin, fragile beautiful girl that was about 13 to 14 years old. n.o.ble often wants to choose beautiful girls as their companions, After had married with another aristocrat, they may went out with beautiful commoners daughter as a lover or side wife. And there were also cases they only took care of their child and left the side wife, lover alone, It was natural that aristocrats had more beautiful girls Yes, it is the top breeders work In front of Litoria, who raised her body from the bed, there was a prepared meal that was way to little. And Litoria cant even finish this small amount by herself. Besides, today she already had a cup of medicine made by grinding herbal medicine. This meal had a certain fate to be left alone. And in front of the others, baked goods, cup of tea, and teapot were placed. Of course Dunbine already informed to Litoria in advance about Miles group. Thank you for everything you have done for me this time(Litoria) Mile and Pauline talked about various of things to Litoria. Its been a while for Litoria to talk with anyone beside her family or servants without going out of the house. The Baron, his wife and also children also looked happy. (It was nice, thank to Dunbine) (Herval) The baron thought so, but it was still too early. Sir Baron, I have a favor to ask, can you allow an invalid lecture now?(Mile) Eh, what is it, what is it?(Herval) Heard the sudden request of Mile, the Baron was dumbfound without knowing its meaning. Invalid lecture. It sounds as if its okay to be rude, but of course, thats not the case. Unlike normal, itsa banquet that didnt tie with fine rules and manners by the rank of attendees Everyone would not care about the difference of status or manner so much. It was a disrespectful lecture that was held in the interest of having a fun party. In other words, it meansI do not care about others being rudeandenjoy everything without any detailed rules of the lecture Sometimes, a newly employee getting involved in the section chief or striking the bald head of the director that was a serious thing, but thats how it was. This time its not a banquet, but Mile couldnt find a suitable word, so it couldnt be help. However, in the first place, the word Invalid lecturedid not ring any bell to the baron, no, it didnt make sense to anyone in this world, so it didnt mean anything. After that, Mile explained It means that even if you make rude actions, other people should forgive itwhich was different from the real meaning in j.a.pan, but the Baron acknowledged it pleasantly. And Mile went into action. Uhm, could I taste it?(Mile) As she said that, Mile pointed to the meal of Litoria, which still remains because of her slow speed of eating. FUNA senseis Note: Finally tomorrow, 15th (Wednesday), I said that the ability is average value! Comics 1 volume, simultaneous release! (^ ^) / Comic, with extensive revised revisions, with 2 stories to write down. Correction for revision, it is getting very good. I bought it and compared it with comic Earth star serialization, it is also revitalizing. Oh, because this is up since the date has changed, even if the evening ends, its not tomorrow. Do not make a mistake one day. (^ ^) / Buy it as much as possible before Sunday so that it will be counted in the Oricon summary! (^ ^) / Hana Bring me to the Oricon area! Nina That is my line! BesidesIt is not within the Oricon areabut Monday! And one more step closer to ambition! Chapter 174: Aura Family 6 Ehh Ah, go ahead, I dont mind!(Litoria) Although she was surprised for a moment, Litoria immediately approved it. Hey Mile, you! There is a limit of everything, even if its you, Id say that it is unnatural! What on earth are you thinking, picking a sick peoples meals?(Rena) WHAT NOOOO, ITS NOT!(Mile) Mile shouted back at Renas ridiculous condemnation with angry red face. Its necessary to check the meal in order to investigate the disease! It is very rudimentary!(Mile) Eh, is is that so?(Rena) Its rare for Mile to be angry. Rena backed down and lowered her tone. Honestly, geez Well, allow me taste a bit(Mile) As she said so, Mile stood up and came to Litorias bed. Lets see, this is beef. It was boiled instead of baked, just the juice and discarded almost all the meat This is an egg and mushroom. Vegetables are also simmered, arent they Uhm, the drink after eating is wine diluted with water and milk Hmm(Mile) While tasting little by little, Mile was pondering. Litoria-san, are you picky or disliking many things?(Mile) Heard the question of Mile, the baron replied from behind. Rather than like and dislike, Litoria is always eating this menu. Because the amount she eats is small, whenever she eats bread or something, she cant eat other things. In order to eat meat and eggs, vegetables, mushrooms and milk, I have removed most of cereal food. I wonder if it would be better to let she eat other foods as well. And since the quality of the water around here isnt good, I dilute the wine with water and let her drink it. And drinking wine will also improve blood circulation. Of course, I also made her drink milk. So, are there any problems?(Baron Aura) Well (Mile) After thinking for Mile for a while, Mile said. I only understand that theres no poison in the food(Mile) Isnt that obvious!(Aura family) Mile was yelled at by Baron and his wife, brother and sister. All the aura families include servants are really caring about Litoria, they feel hurt when someone else gets suspicious of them. As I said, we are now having a bureik(Mile) Mile was saying somewhat sluggishly, but for the time being, her checking was over and she turned back to their original purpose. Yes, it was to entertain Litoria by telling a lot of interesting stories that the girls have experienced as hunters until Litoria finished her meal. Although she wasnt asked to do so, but she herself understands well how lonely it is as Adel. And for Litoria who was hungry for entertainment, Mile began to talk about herj.a.pan f.u.kas.h.i.+ talkand it was a tough job to avoid Litoria spill the food she put in her mouth by surprised. And when Litorias meal was over and everyone stood up to get out of the room. I have something to check with Litoria-san, so I will stay here. Well, if you are worried, the mother or sister can stay behind(Mile) Until the poison comes to the plate(In for a penny, in for a pound), this country also has a word that similars to the j.a.panese phrase Willomia, we leave Litoria to you!(Baron Aura) Litorias older sister, a girl from 15 to 16 years old, Willomia nodded to her fathers word. Everyone and theRed Oathalso left except for Mile. And there are only three people left in the room: Mile, Willomia, and Litoria. Please, take your clothes off(Mile) Eeehhh!( Willomia + Litoria) As Willomia and Litoria heard the unexpected words from Mile, they shouted from surprised. Whats going on!(Baron Aura) And the baron opened the door roughly and rushed in. It was nothing! And how could you blow the door away when I about to take her sleeping clothes away for medical examinations. Even if you are her father, its too rude to jump in without a knock. No matter what, Litoria is still a girl!(Mile) Ah, Im sorry (Baron Aura) Mile was seriously angry at him, the Baron hurriedly apologized and went out of the room. Thats it! Because I have no funny hobby(Mile) Forgive us( Willomia + Litoria) Litoria and her obediently apologized for thinking about strange things and raising their voice. Well, lets continue. I only want to confirm the swelling and discoloration of your body, so please dont think about strange things (Mile) As Mile said that, she let Litoria took off her sleeping clothing and check her carefully. Of course, Mile has no medical expertise. She only has an average high school studentscommon sense level, no, because she likes reading books, she has considerable knowledge, but after all she is still amateur. However, there may be something she regconize from knowledge as a j.a.panese. There is no harm for trying. Thinking that way, Mile asked various questions while doing a doctor s consultation. Well, how do you feel right now compared to when you were still healthy?(Mile) Yeyes, thats right (Litoria) Lietoria answers Miles question with a subtle face. Before I was ill, I was already a light eater. But after that I lost my appet.i.te and I couldnt even eat the same amount as before. My body was dull, my heart beat fast and short of breath, my feet feel numb I do not have much power on my limbs (Litoria) However, anorexia, weak body, fatigue, no power on limbs, etc. are symptoms that arise in any disease. That alone doesnt help Mile know anything. Well, please sit down on your bed and let your foot down here.(Mile) After heard that, Litoria let her feet down from the bed and Mile looked at her lower her body. huh? Arent your body swelling a bit?(Mile) Ah, yes, thats right(Litorina) And then Mile looked closer at Litorias lower body. Go~n (SFX) Kyaa!(Litoria) The handle of the sword that Mile is wearing at her waist hits Litorias knee. It made a good noise. It it hurts(Litoria) Ahh, Im sorry!(Mile) Mile pulled her body back in a panic and apologized. Eh(Mile) Something, Mile felt a sense of incompatibility. Huh? Something (Mile) Yes, something is missing. Mile felt that way Ah!(Mile) Mile suddenly shouted out and removed the sword from her waist. Of course, it is still in its sheath. Then, Mile grasped the sheath, hitting the sword handle against the Litorias knee. Ko~n! (SFX) Kyaa!(Litoria) Litoria screams in a cute voice. What are you playing around for?(Willomia) The sister, Willomia gets angry, but Mile doesnt really care. Ko~n! (SFX) Uuu!(Litoria) Ko~n! (SFX) Hii~!(Litoria) Stop it!(Willomia) Finally, Willomia grabbed Miles shoulder. Ah, Im sorry, its just (Mile) After all, you just want to play around!(Willomia + Litoria) Both sisters were angry at the same time. No, I have found it! The name of the disease and its cause!(Mile) Eehh!(Willomia + Litoria) Yes, fortunately it was such a famous disease that even average school girls would know, despite rarely actually seeing the patient, including its simple discrimination method. Long ago, a disease that was said to be a national disease which caused many deaths for peoples in j.a.pan. And somehow it was a disease that wealthy peoples were likely to suffer. Yes, it is Beriberi Chapter 175: Aura family 7 With only the symptoms she just heard, Mile would never think of this diseases name. However, a lot of people know the diagnosis method of Beriberi, Which is knocking on the knees, and foot pins, And everyone should have experience of hitting the knees as a child. As Misato, she also had done it with her little sister. Mile told Litoria to wear her clothes back and then left the room with Willomia. Sir Baron, may I ask for next request!(Mile) (T.N: Baron-sama looks weird so I choose Sir Baron) Heard Miles voice, the baron family who was waiting in a separate room with the butler Dunbine and Renas group appeared. Let me meet the chef and I would like to ask how did they make the meal for Litoria until now(Mile) Ah, I dont mind. I understand, please follow me.(Baron Aura) And they came, the kitchen. All the barons family were lined up excluding Litoria plus theRed Oathin front of the kitchen, all the chefs had blue faces. In any case, their master is accompanied with all his family and the guests to the kitchen, it cant be anything but claims. Yes, just like complaints came from customers. A n.o.bleman was losing face with the guests he invited. Of course, the chefs would understand how difficult it was. Uuhm, about that (Chef) Mile lowered her head to the chef who could not talk properly. Excuse me, I want to tell you how did you make the meal for Litoria!(Mile) Huh?(3 Chefs) The chefs voice was hoa.r.s.e. You dont have to actually make it, just explain to me step by step in order. Like you cut it here, peel off here, or explain it according to the procedure(Mile) Ah, yes, I understand!(Chef) That was an easy request. Especially for those who were afraid of being accused of negligence. , boiled vegetables with boiling water thoroughly, softened, drained, made it into soup, soak in(Chef) Fumu(Mile) Wash the cut beef with water (Chef) Eh, you washed it?(Mile) Ah, yes, Litoria-samas body is weak, so we need to either wash it thoroughly or cook it throughly(Chef) (Mile) I think there were pork in our meal. Why did Litoria-sama only have beef?(Mile) Ahabout that, actually she had seen the slaughter of pigs in the village from my former territory before moving to the capital, after that she cant eat pork anymore(Baron Aura) To that extent Are there any other ingredients that Litoria-sama isnt good at or you didnt let her eat?(Mile) Yes, because this place is far from the sea, seafood cant be served just like for everyone. Besides, Litoria will not eat it. She also doesnt eat the staple food, bread, corn, strong taste and smell, chives, garlic, onion, onions and so on. And she only eats a small amount of beef, vegetables, eggs, mushrooms, milk etc(Chef) Hmm okay. Thank you very much.(Mile) And Mile left the kitchen with everyone. Just what was that?(Chef) They didnt know the reason, but anyway, they knew that they werent faulted or blamed. It was safe for the chefs. Just when they was relieved thinking like that, the silver hair girl came back to the door and said. Ah, all the cooks please come as well(Mile) Eeehhhhh(Chefs) ***In Litorias room*** Barons family, including Litoria on the bed, Butler Dunbine, Red oathand 3 cooks. The butler and the cooks are standing. And Mile stood up from the chair that she was sitting and looked at everyone around. Well, the last 10 minutes of the show, its time to solve puzzles!(Mile) Other peoples didnt understand about the program/show, other than the Red Oaththat heard the phrase many times. But there were no-one who couldnt read read the air and asking what it was. I understand what the disease that Litoria has(Mile) Eeeeeehhh!(Everyone) Astonishment screams are raised, and their eyes are wide opened all together. MiMile, did you understand about the medicine as well?(Rena) Well, for most of it (Mile) Even Mile is an amateur about knowledge of medicine, but there was no lie when she answer Renas question this way. Is it true?(Baron Aura) Please, listen to to the end(Mile) Mile was somewhat annoying that baron cut her speech half-way. First of all, I think that this diseases name is called Beriberiin my country(Mile) Beriberi?(Baron Aura) Yes, this is a disease mainly caused by food(Mile) What?(Baron Aura) Eeehh(3 chefs) The Baron shouted and the 3 chefs turned pale. Heyyou, what did you make Litoria eat!!(Baron Aura) The baron shouted in the form of a demon, the 3 chefs crawled in the floor. Tell me! What are you planning and what did you make Litoria eat! Which aristocrat was plotting ? Mile reached out her hand and restrained the baron that was shouting to the chefs. Wait, they are not making Littoria-sama eat anything strange(Mile) The 3 chefs at least knew that the silver hair girl seemed to protect themselves and looked at Mile with crippling eyes. On the contrary, you can say that they didnt make Litoria eat what she should eat(Mile) Whaaaaaaaat?(Baron + 3 Chefs) Whether it is condemning or advocating, which one is it? It became confusing at the same time, to the baron and chefs. Well, Ill explain step by step(Mile) Do it from the beginning!(Rena) Rena urged and Mile began to explain. First of all, in order for humans to live healthily, we need to eat various foods in a balanced way, you can understand that?(Mile) In this world, although separation of nutrients has not been researched yet. But that much is naturally known by rule of thumb. So, everyone nodded. And, although we eat various of foods but actually among vegetables and meats itself, they still contained differentingredients necessary for humansfrom each other(Mile) Eh? Then, dont tell me(Baron Aura) As expected of head of aristocrats family. The baron seems to have already realized the conclusion just by listening so far. Yes, Littorias diet contains very little of some kind of ingredients necessary for humans Like the the raw ingredients which are normally included in eating, or ingredients that easy to dissolve in water and weak against heat, or the ingredients with strong taste and smell For such ingredients, you just kept was.h.i.+ng in water, cook in heat throughly, In addition, you threw away the boiled juice, which made there was barely anything left. Moreover, Litoria-sama also disliked the strong smell like onion type which a.s.sists absorption of the ingredientsetc So, if she changed her eating habits, her disease will be recover as well. Since there are no one in your family need such special diet, after her illness has recovered, there shouldnt be any problem for her to eat the same meal with everyone(Mile) Oooh, oooooooh! Is it true?(Baron Aura) Yes, absolutely. Although I cant say when she will recover, but I believe theres no mistake(Mile) As Baron family heard the the explanation of Mile. The Baron, his wife, his sons and daughter were also crying as they tried to hide their eyes. And on the bed, Litorias expression became worse. It turned out that her disease that tortuned her to the point that she had been prepared for death was due to her likes and dislikes. No, no way . This this disease that made me gradually paralyzing and losing power, Because of my likes and dislikes . Because of my taste of food (Litoria) So, what should we do, Miss Mile!(Baron Aura) (T.N: the Baron use j which means Miss) The Baroness asked Mile for the treatment method. Well, for the time being. Litoria-samas dinner should beUhmm Because there is no fish, let made about two pieces of pork, soybeans, corn, bread, and onions, chives, leeks, and garlic. Do not wash the meat too much, increase the number of vegetables not heated like salad etc. And reuse the broth without discarding it. Also stop putting wine in the water. There is no bactericidal effect and alcohol is not good for this disease(Mile) Understood!!(3 Chefs) The 3 chefs stood up right away and ran to the kitchen when answering in good spirits. EEEeeeeehhhh!(Litoria) And Littoria raised the cry of despair to the ingredients on which Mile was arranged. Dont complain!!(Barons family) Her parents, older brothers and older sister, her whole family shouted at Litoria for the first time today. She was upsetting and crawled into the blanket. Chapter 176: Aura family 8 And everyone moved out of her bed room, leaving Litoria that crawled in the blanket alone. How can I thank you for all your help Not only you helped Dunbine to get the medicine, protect my family name from tarnish, You also told us how to get rid of the disease itself (Baron Aura) Its un-usual for aristocrats to do something such as lowering their heads against commoners. Even so, the baron lowered his head to Mile group. Even if he must be thought that Mile and Maevis are aristocrats, but he treated well to all of them include commoners in this C rank hunter party. No, it is still early to say thank you. After all it is judgment of an amateur, however I think she will be fine because she her symptoms arent that severe(Mile) As he heard Mile said that, the Baron was startled for a moment, but as he was looking at the Miles face when she was saying so, he thoughtOh, she was just humble. She is really confident that my daughter will be okayand regained calm. Well, then how about putting a nomination request for the treatment of Litorias dicease? Ehhh, is that okay?(Mile) Mile was surprised, but the baron didnt realize that Mile was surprised. Isnt that obvious. Theres no way I would let my benefactors go without repay you somehow. If such a thing is known, our Aura familys name No, even if no one knows about it, our familys name and honor will be stained!(Baron Aura) The baron is really a good person, after all. Although this request can be handled as post-treatment because it is almost as completed as it is. Even it isnt really good to do it through the guild with post-treatment (less reward maybe) But after confirming the result to some extent, it will become easier. So, for the request result, how about we decide it by Litorias condition improvement? Please do so!(Red Oath) A nomination request with a large amount reward from aristocracy. In terms of promotion point, this is too delicious. Such ability, reliability, record cant be obtained by an Average C rank hunter party. Also, as for the guild, they have a politically appreciated anything that prove how depandable and trusted the guild. By the way, I want to ask. What foods are good for Litoria besides those ingredients you just told us prepare, and what foods are bad for her(Baron Aura) Uu(Mile) It is an understandable and also a hard question from baron, Mile was stuck. Yes, Miles knowledge was at the end of it. Mile wasnt a nutritionist. What she knew was from her cla.s.s at school and reading, it was only a little more knowledge than average school girls. Yes, only common knowledge about Beriberi like check muscle reflex when hitting the knees, that the cause was the deficiency of vitamin B1, its symptoms, and foods containing vitamin B1 in a large amount, the representative examples of food. But what she know is only the Representative examplethat can be found in textbooks and explanatory books. And other representative examples she mentioned earlier are only seafood such as eel, sea bream etc. In other words, those food might not be available here. Speaking of birth defects, Mile remembered something else, Although the j.a.panese Navy had found a solution at an early stage and practiced countermeasures, The main business was an army general supervisor, The writer: Mori Ogai. It was talking about the Navy taking a nutritional theory. Sticking to the pathogenic bacteria theory and make many army soldiers to die inadvertently It was useless knowledge, nothing useful for the current situation. I think that there are many other things that contain a lot of that ingredient And about that, if she eats normally, she should be okay. No-one else in your family has abnormality anyway Its only by chance that Litoria-samas diet is so biased and extreme that it happens to contain only a little components. Well, anyway, just in case(Mile) (Nano-chan!) (Mile) Weve been waiting!(Nano-chan) (Whats that!? Well, its okay. Please, Id like to confirm if my opinion really isnt wrong Because I thought it would be a bother to ask Nano-chan too much, actually I dont really want to rely on you too much, But this time, peoples life is on it, I cant help but asking you It was only amateur judgment that I reach to a conclusion from what I was told and checked. However, there must be other diseases with similar symptoms as well: like weak reflect of the knee, diseases that cause abnormality in the nervous system, fat is attached to the legs that make like swollen and the response is weak, I was told that where I hit was hurt, but I couldnt check if that was because her knee was broken by overdoing or something, some other reason that not because of Beriberi that I dont know about If such an amateur as me treat this dicease lightly, I wont be able to help her. So, Id like to ask for an accurate diagnosis) (Mile) Yes, even she was quite confident before, but Mile has become suddenly uneasy now. Finally, she noticed that it was too reckless to decide the disease name simply because there is no reflection of the knee. I understand. For now, please imagine as detail as possible about that disease. From Miles thought, we will determine the information on the disease and a.n.a.lyze it based on that information. And(Nano-chan) (And?) (Mile) You dont have to worry to depend on us. Same goes with this one or even any other things! No, wed rather want you to rely on us more! Please let us help you as much as we can!(Nano-chan) (I will think about it right now, here I go! Unnnnnnnnnnnnnnn!) (Mile) We confirmed the information and completed the a.n.a.lysis. There is nothing wrong with Miles deduction(Nano-chan) (Im glad Then, I will move the foodstuffs from the Item box to Storage I need Vitamin B1 , no, there are other missing ingredients too. Please separate and extract it, and I want you to make the vitamin tablets. Can you do it?) (Mile) We can do, without fail. Please give the order(Nano-chan) (I understood, then please do it!) (Mile) Then, when I give the signal, please accommodate a s.p.a.ce about 30 centimeters radius around Miles face. The nano-machines will gather for work there. Also, since we can finish the work in an instant, please take out the tablets from within the 30 cm s.p.a.ce right away. Otherwise some nano-machines might be stuck in storage(Nano-chan) (T.N: Nano-machine can open other dimension s.p.a.ce / storage but they need level 3 command, they cant do by themselves) (Okay, then I will transfer the container to storage, please put the tablets in it, the amount of tablets is about the same of that container. By the way, because the ingredients without vitamins will be discarded so keep it apart because I dont want to eat non-nutritious foods) Affirmative! Then, start!(Nano-chan) (Roger!) (Mile) (Roger in katakana/english) Whats wrong, again, hey Please dont worry, it was Mile-chans usual thing (Rena) Uu, shut up please (urusai desu)!(Mile) After usual interchange. (Here go (Urya)!) And a (wild) small pot appears in Miles arm. Everyone had returned safely. As for the tablets, if we only made the designated ingredients, the appropriate intake per dose will be too small, so we added other important ingredients as well as ingredients for weight gain, suitable for taking 1 tablet after each meal. Although there are still no noticeable symptoms yet, there are signs of illness caused by other nutritional deficiencies, so we are dealing with them as well(Nano-machine) Apparently, these tablets seems to be a universal supplement containing calcium, magnesium, iron, zinc, etc, and vitamin supplement as well. As expected, Nano-chan is such a caring person. (Thanks! This is perfection!) (Mile) Its nothing worth praising too much(Nano-chan) Is that storage?(Baron) As Mile brought out the pot, the Baron was surprised. This is the medicine to compensate for the missing important ingredients, please give Litoria-sama one tablet after each meal(Mile) Ooooh, the baron was even more surprised. Why is it so convenient ?(Baron) That is doubtful. It was as if preparing everything in advance, it was too much convenient medicine. However, Mile doesnt seem to demand money, the Aura family is just getting helps. Baron also has pride himself about the ability to judge a person to a certain extent. If everything happened so far was just her thoughout plan (Keikaku), then he might as well lose all hope for humanity in this world. Its my familys secret medicine. In other word, its a secret medicine that no-one ever know about(Mile) Mile said so before gave out the pot. And the Baron somewhat reluctantly received that vase. How much is this worth?(Baron Aura) Mile answered with a smile to the baron asking so. Compare with to be able to see Litoria-samas beautiful smile again, this isnt worth anything(Mile) Huh!?(Baron) That means it was free. No, he did say he would pay the request reward as later date depend on Litorias recovery condition. Before you used all of this, please let Litoria-sama eat more various foods that she doesnt like or dislike, otherwise there is the possibility she would get other scary diseases. In order to manage her appet.i.te, let her do various things, such as exercise. Litoria-sama, she is really pretty and nice, but if she died before she could become a bride, everything will become meaningless, isnt it?(Mile) okay, I understand. It seems she was too spoiled for being too cute. I will make her do her best(Baron Aura) The baron nodded after saying so. He seems to be serious, so it will be okay. *** Was it better for us to have dinner a treat?(Rena) On the way home, Rena was overflowing with complaints in the carriage that the Baron asked to send the girls to the guild. No, it would take another 4 hours until dinner time! We cant afford to have such a long time, and we are going home for dinner, so we cant even do any other errands, See, everyone seems to have the same opinion!(Mile) Thats true but (Rena) Despite being a big eater, Mile retorts to Rena. Rena lost her words. After that, the baron made two doc.u.ments of post-treatment and nomination request, asked his servant go ahead to the guild with a horse. So, when the Miles group who slowly traveled by the horse carriage reached the guild, they could receive the reward of the post-treatment and can receive the order for the nomination request. Even if they receive the order, they dont have to do anything until they get the result later. And then the horse-drawn carriage stopped and the door was opened. We arrived at the Hunter Guild, the Capital branch(Aura Butler Dunbine) Dunbine, the butler welcomed the 4 girls to get off the carriage with an angle about 10 degrees. I am indebted to you. I will meet you again at a later date (Aura Butler Dunbine) Also at that later date, its necessary to go to get a sign of completion of the request. So, as a representative of his master for the help of Red oathhe bowed his head again, but this time, Dunbine made a 45 angle bow. Thank you very much, Im really grateful(Aura Butler Dunbine) In the ground under his face, the girls could see the number of black spots gradually increase, but the 4 girls of the Red oathpretended not to notice it, shake hands lightly and they went into the guild. Dunbine had been staring at the door of the guild for a while, and then got into the carriage. To the mansion(Aura Butler Dunbine) And the horse-drawn carriage slowly began to advance towards the Aura Barons mansion. How could you receive a nomination request from an aristocrat as soon as you come to the capital! Needless to say, you even try to treat the un-cureable illness of his daughter What on earth are you girls!(Felicia) For the last part, Felicias tone has collapsed from business use. No, we told you already(Mile) Isnt that right?(Rena) Because, we are(Pauline) 4 friends bound with soul(Maevis) Red Oath!(Red Oath) And the girls made their pose. Explosion and smoke were cut off because they were indoors. O , Oh .(Felicia) As expected even with famous fearsomeAll this Feliciawas also lost her words *** So, Mile, even if you said it with so much confidently. If she wouldnt recover from her illness due to misunderstanding, what are you going to do? It wasnt a mistake that aristocrat could let it slice.(Rena) Even though she thought that it would be okay as long as it is about Mile. But it will be a big deal if that was really happen. Besides Rena, Maevis and Pauline were also worried. Everyone is not stupid enough to show a worrisome face in front of customers, so they tried to keep a poker face until now, but they are really worried after all. I think that its okay. In worst case that the medicine cant cure her, the next solution is already prepared, so its safe(Mile) Whats next solution, whats that?(Rena) Mile replied Rena with a straight face. Of course, its magical disease healing(Mile) Where should I feelrelieved! It is unreasonable and dangerous!(Rena) Rena bursted. Is that so?(Maevis) Maevis seems like not understand well. Well, its Mile-chan after all(Pauline) Pauline seems to give up on everything. Well, I could do it!(Mile) And Red oathgo to their house. The beloved nekomimi loli is waiting there, this inn has become their temporary home. Chapter 177: Rival appearance 1 Three days after the accident of the Aura family. No, on the day they had workedfor a moment and even got the post-treatment and nomination request. So, they spent the next two days for rest. But their actually purpose is to wait for Maevis to completely healed. And, today the Red oathwent to the guild to get new job. Are you girls the Red oath?(Girl) As they entered the guild, they were suddenly entangled by a female hunters party of five. Yes, thats right. Is there anything I can do for you?(Maevis) The female hunters lost their words for a moment and glanced at Maevis who answered with a refres.h.i.+ng smile. (Wow, as usual. Maevis is really a Lady hunterin a different way) (Mile) Mile is amazed at Maeviss usual and natural Lady hunter/killer. mm, Its not the case. It seems like when we on expedition, some youngsters hunters got over c.o.c.ky!(Girl) Heard those words from the eldest girl who seems about 20 years old, Maevis answered with vague face. Ehh, is that so? They shouldnt do that. Young people should respect the elder, and it isnt good for those who are inexperienced to get over c.o.c.ky. They are dealing with elders so they should be careful(Maevis) Pfttt! (SFX) Giggle (SFX) Kusu kusu (SFX) Apparently, it seems that other hunters are laughing out loud, but, of course, Maevis was not aware of that. Eldelder, elder (Girl) And the Elder girl trembled with red face. Is there something wrong?(Maevis) The Elder girl shouted at Maevis. It was you girls!(Girl) Oh, as expected(Rena + Pauline + Mile) It seemed that Pauline, Rena, and surpringly even Mile were noticed this much as well this time. Huh?(Maevis) Yes, the only one didnt notice was Maevis. so, isnt it about for you to explain yourself!(Girl) The Red oathwas brought to the food and drink section of the guild, was being questioned by the female hunter group. No, I have no idea what were you talking about. Wasnt you the one must give the explanation(Maevis) Because their opponent is older and seniors, Maevis used honorifics once. About that. You girls, during our absence, you had taken our position as an idol party in this guild branch!(girl) ?(Red Oath) Red oathwas staggering. Suddenly, a salad oil set (T.N: FUNA sensei seems loves salad oil set) Oh, did you mean we were not activeor we were playing around No, we are working properly. Its true, although there were a lot of rest for the last few days(Mile) Apparently it seems that Mile mistook idolwith idlepeople. Thats not it! Idol, the one who was adored, wors.h.i.+ped!(Girl) As Mile said those words, a girl was desperately trying to correct it. This girl seems to be about 2 to 3 older than Mile. Apparently, she is about 16 to 17 years old Well, our party name is Servant of the G.o.ddess We are an idol subject to wors.h.i.+p, we were treated like apostle of the G.o.ddess orLike an angel(Girl) (T.N: Someone tried to steal Kaorus self proclaim t.i.ttle) No, no, thats why (Another girl) A lot of female party, it will be a little troubled. Of course, it is a something that the girls. Even Mile also sometimes understands what other people mean. And the Red Oathlistened to the details. As for the drink, G.o.ddesss servant said Because we are a senior (senpai) partyand paid the bill. It seems that they had a consciousness as a senior (senpai) in that area. Servant of the G.o.ddess. For hunter, they are a rare, female-only party of five. Swordsman Telyucia, 19 years old. Spearman Firii, 17 years old. Swordsman Willine, archer and dagger user Tasia, both 16 years old. And to make it sounds nice all-purpose typeor sounds badnot excellent at anythingMagician Raselina, 14 years old. Only Raselina is D rank, all other girls are C rank hunter. Although they have just been promoted There are only mountains and fields, they couldnt find any nice men in the countryside, rural areas. Three young girls couldnt bear to spend their whole life in such a place. And they grasp the hinoki sticks, in search of adventure and gorgeous life, they jumped out of the village aiming for a hunter. They are all fools. And, while suffering various troubles and dangers, they survived miraculously and added two other similar girls who went out of the village by themselves and eventually reached up to C rank hunter party. Normally, those innocent peoples would be annihilated by then, but they got a lot of skill or luck, they somehow survived. In any case, as a country without a training school, they reached C rank when they are still unusual youth. Moreover, a lot young ladies gathered together. Of course, they would be delicious aim for the male party just like the Red oath And, a (wild) Red oathparty appeared here. 4 young beautiful girls. Precious magicians. Sword skill comparable to B rank. And, apparently naive. Yes, the attention of the male hunter parties has s.h.i.+fted to theRed oath In general, what kind of trick did you use to get the additional redemption points, receive the red request from the stranger, and receive nomination request from the aristocrat?(Firii) The spearman Firii, 17 years old raised her voice said that. And what did you do to Jones of the Contracts guardian? He seems to have a serious with girl right now that he declined my invitation to eat!(Telyucia) Next the party oldest girl, 19-year-old swordsman Telyucia roaming. And what did you say to the gentle old misters fromSilver Claw, they seems to have a terrible experience!(Tasia) Apparently, she seems to like old gentlemen, 16 years old archer Tasia. As Misato, she really loves her gentle father and for her he is the only father she had. Same goes with Rena, she has been traveling with her father, and after that she was traveling with everyone in theRed lightning bolt The two of them somewhat understood TasiasOld gentlemen Complex If they were to know each other, the 3 of them were likely to become good friends. (T.N: I dont know the word for loving dandy old man type so I use Old gentlemen Complex) Please reimburse for me, the number of people who give me sweets has decreased!(Raselina) Said in angry with pouting face, 14 years old magician Raselina. (Willine) And it seems that everything she wanted to say is all told by other girls, the 16 year old swordman, Wilinu just stared silently. So what did you do?(G.o.ddess Servant) Ehhhh(Red Oath) The 4 girls of Red oathshrugged their shoulders. So, who are the Contracts guardianor Silver Claw?(Mile) And, as for Miles question, its not like her usual cant read the mood question, the three girls Mevis, Rena and Pauline also nodded as well. Chapter 178: Rival appearance 2 Contracts Guardian, Silver claw, even after hearing the names of both party, it doesnt ring any bells with the Red oath And, as for they werent at the scene, the story theG.o.ddess servantheard from various peoples and rumors not match with what actually happened. And, the hunters who were happened to be at the scene of the day, came out and explained about the situation in detail for all the girls. Of course, they didnt just do it from kindness, but used it as a chance for the girls to remember their faces and become closer to the girls. Well, thank you for the explanation. In other words, those guys who were saying Im not impressed with you receive such a dangerous request with many uncertainties alone and tried to be cautious with the request are the theContracts Guardian and the suspicious guys who followed us are Silver Claw, right?(Rena) Whawhat(Telyucia) As she heard Rena said that, Telyucia lost her words. Jones of Contracts Guardianisnt such a weak party!(Telyucia) Dont treat the old gentlemen of Silver Clawlike some perverts!(Tasia) Both Telyucia and Tasia were angry and refuted, but then again, there is a poisonous tongue Pauline in the Red oath Then what do you call a party that dont even dare to take the request that we took. As they saw we received that request, they forcibly brought a joint-party, or easily withdrawn as they saw Maevis and Miles copper coin slash demonstration?(Pauline) Ugu(Telyucia) And what about a male party who secretly followed young ladies party at a regular interval, what can we call them beside some suspicious persons?(Pauline) Uuu(Tasia) As Pauline told them that, Telyucia and Tasia couldnt say anything back and stayed quiet. Other hunters looked at the counter thinking that Felicia would save the Contracts Guardianand Silver claws face because she was the one ordered them. However, Felicia didnt even change her complexion, she arrived at the reception desk without moving an eyebrow. ((((Its truly All this Felicia!!)))) (Hunters) The fact that the Contracts Guardianand Silver clawwere both absent in this place was their only salvation Is that alright? its already clear that we have nothing to do with the two parties, so you dont have any other business with us anymore?(Rena) Well , we are convinced about you have no involvement with Contracts Guardianand Silver clawfor the time being. No, Im still not convinced that they are such people. I just said that I understand that you didnt harm them! But I still have the important business with you!(Telyucia) Rena wanted to end it soon, however the leader of the G.o.ddess ServantTelyucia had a face like want to tell its not over yet. Or rather, she clearly said so. After that another party member sent a word of challenge. We want to make clear which party is better!(1 of G.o.ddesss Servant Oo!(4 other members) Ah .(Red Oath) Contradiction withG.o.ddess Servantthat raised their tension, the tension on the Red oathside was going down. Separately, it doesnt matter if what party is stronger. Up until now, male hunters have been fascinated byG.o.ddess Servantnot because they are strong. Its simply because They just wanted to have the girls to become their lover. More or less. Initially, the girls just became C ranked, so they were lower rank than C rank hunters before this. If any party put these 5 girls at a party, the jobs that they can accept are limited and the shares are halved. In other words, unlike the Red Oathwhich 2 girls have the sword skills similar to the B rank or 2 girls with battle level magicians. Unlike the Red oath, the solicitation or merge of the whole party ofG.o.ddess Servant have too many demerits. Then, how about they recruit only a few people they like? If they can so, they can easy get closer to the girl they choose. However they will buy anger from the remaining members of the G.o.ddess Servant In the first place, it is unlikely that any members would turn her back again against her partys fellows. And even if that girls agree to transfer, that girl would cause terrible conflict around Well, if they really did something like that, there was no doubt that their party would collapse. They all came from the same village, they are childhood friends, even though theres no problem if one or two of them have private action, joined other party for a joint-request but No, even in that case, it still can effect their relations.h.i.+p. In other words, unlike the Red oath, a competent party a.s.sociate,G.o.ddess Servantwas all about lover candidate for private relations.h.i.+p The ratio of females is low in all hunters. And among those female hunters there are many peoples think like the eldest daughter of that inn, that hunters life is tough, they hard make money and they dont even know when they will die. The young girls inG.o.ddess Servantare lovers candidates, and as a marriage partner, it was the most promising stock. Once a girl got married, other girls will not complain even if that one girl transfer to her husbands party, that girl will retire from hunter work and wait for her husbands return while doing a safe work like a housewife or a store clerk somewhere. It will not be bad to have a living like that. However, a wild Red oathappeared. They have 2 skillful swordmen which can beat Orge with a single blow. And 2 precious magicians which seem to be strong. Moreover, all of them are cute, beautiful, young. All 4 of them, not just 1 or 2. It cant be help that all the male hunters change their target. So, its doesnt matter even ifG.o.ddess Servantcan win againstRed oath Their evaluation will not change. In the first place, theres no wayG.o.ddess Servantcan win, most of the guild staff and hunters knew about it. Well then, lets go to the courtyardUmmm!(Rena) Before Rena can finished saying, Maevis blocked her mouth. No, no, we are just some average newbie hunters, we are nothing compare to (senpai-tachi) senior hunters like you! I think we dont need to fight to know the outcome!(Maevis) This is the capital city of another country. They cant afford to draw attention, they must act as a very average newbie C rank hunter party steadfastly and training themselves. Maevis thought so, and she tried to refused. But of course, she completely forgot about her demonstration Copper Coin Slashlast time. Both Mile and Pauline had the same opinion, they also understood that Rena didnt not want to be looked down by other hunters. But they still prefered to avoid attention. Mile put out the sound proof barrier while Pauline stood in front of Rena to block her from the view of many people. Rena was struggling and rampaging, however she can neither break free from Maevis nor make any complain out of the Miles sould barrier, her mouth opened and closed in a wasteful manner. Well if you get it, then stop getting conceited in the future!(Telyucia) Maybe they have achieved their purpose: complain and make themselves superior to Red oath, the leader of the G.o.ddess Servantwas going away as she was saying so. The four other girls followed after. ((((Hey hey hey hey hey hey hey!)))) (Hunters) All the other hunters and guild officials who were in the guild had the same thought. (Although outsiders like us also heard it a while ago, theCopper coin slashthat broke theContracts Guardians spirit! And the march speed thatSilver clawcan even follow, completed red request, got nomination request from aristocrat! So why did you think you are better than them!) (Hunters) As expected it is the people who jumped out of the village with a hinoki stick in hand. (T.N: In JRPG, it means newbie players with first weapon Hinoki stick, dream to become adventure) It seems that the blood was on their head, they didnt even remember a little from the previous conversation. No, from the beginning their purpose wasto inform that they are better than Red Oath, and didnt take in any contradictory information (T.N: I thought English word would be selective hearing or Biased) Anyway, that was what all the hunters and guild officials thought. (Well, it cant be help if they are that prejudice) (Hunters) And everyone went back to the their original work, the guild staff returned to work, the hunters returned to the request board or eating and drinking. Meanwhile the Red oathis Today, in order to help Maevis practice, we will take monter hunting quest!(Rena) Oh!(Mile + Pauline + Maevis) It looked like Rena has thought ahead. As expected, the party leader was Maevis? By the way, about what you all did to be eariler, would you mind explain it to me now?(Rena) (T.N: Rena used polite word kas.h.i.+ra in this talk) Apparently, Rena seemed to hold grude about what happened earlier. Then again, as a leader, Maevis is better. Mile and Pauline thought so. And, everyone didnt say it out their thinking. ((((Those girls earlier, it looks like they are going to involve with various things from now on )))) (Red Oath) CHAPTER 179: LETTERS It has been 3 days since, the Red Oathwere only doing hunting requests. It was because everyone agreed to help Maevis practice her new Special technique in actual battle, and also to help her to have more confident. Unlike Mile, the other 3 girls still have their common sense. Or that what Maevis, Rena, and Pauline thought. But if they took theCopper Coin Slashdemonstration and thoughtI dont think this much will draw any attentionthen they might as well have been falling to Miles Side of Common Sense (T.N: refer to Dark Side of Force). Maevis, you have been working hard, that Tempest Bladeis almost comparable to wind magic. In any case, people might mistake it as an average wind magic, At least, people will not notice that it is the Miles family secret techniqueKi power Besides, thatAnti-magic Swordis able to repel magic like a fire ball and slash or thrust your opponent, a Magus Killer weapon(Rena) Yes, Rena was practicing partner for Maevis. Although she was instantly lost. Maevis had slashed the flame with her sword, swung it at Rena and stopped the sword right just above Renas head. Of course, Maevis was not unscathed, a bit of her hair was falling down, and Mile fixed it quickly with magic. However, that was because you barely used your magical power(Maevis) Stupid, in a rough battle, magicians cant use their powerful magic easily. Even I and Pauline can prepare a big magic, we can only shoot the first magic. Normally, magicians will stay behind and fire from a long distance with beginner-level magic such as fire ball with shorten time cast. If the magic was repelled suddenly by the swordsman, the magicians are powerless against you, not to mention you can approach and cut them just in few seconds of surprised(Rena) Really?(Maevis) Maevis was happy as she heard Renas words. And Mile to pretend not to hear that conversation. She said nothing themistake it as an average wind magic part. its genuine, average wind magic itself. Well, its true, at least theres no need to worry that the secret will be revealed. However, there will be another secret, that isMaevis, who should be unable to use magic now can use wind magic Well, in that case, people will think that Maeviss sword of is aMagic sword that can shoots wind magic It is also possible for people to think that she is the true knight, recognized by the magic sword. After that, people would ask for the source of the sword: (T.joke: They found your lack of source disturbing) I got it from a mysterious old man in one eye or I got it from the G.o.ddess, the lady of the lake or something appropriate like: Mile pretended to be a G.o.ddess betow her with a G.o.d sword. To show her grateful, Maevis build the shrine wors.h.i.+p the G.o.ddess that gave her the G.o.d sword. And then there would be no authority dare to take away the sword given by the G.o.ddess. If they believe in the existence of the G.o.d sword, they must believe in the involvement of G.o.ddess. Then theres no one would dare to face the punishment if they go against the G.o.ddess. This world is an undeveloped world where magic exists. Its normal for people to believe in the existence of G.o.d. No, of course they would believe. This world had received large-scale interference from existence comparable to G.o.d, and as a result magic exists. (Uhm, but in that case, Maevis got a G.o.d sword from the G.o.ddess, doesnt that make her a Brave or a Chosen One? Well, who care, its not a big deal anyway) ( Mile) It was a big deal. It was a really big deal for the whole country, no, for the who continent. Then the girls arrived at the guild, pulled out prey from the storage and arranged it at the buying counter. Today we are safe. It seems like they arent here(Mile) Ah, thats right(Maevis) What Mile and Maevis said is, of course, the party of five girls,G.o.ddess servant The uncle who accepted the purchase had a bitter smile as he checked the prey. Well, the girls arent at the food and drink corner, so the probability of meeting isnt high in the first place. Maybe they took a rest or on requests. Okay, here is the payment. However, you girls really earn alot Which remind me again, you are really lucky to have such the large capacity storage(Guild purchase Receptionist) (Hunters POV) The ears of other hunters moved according to the words of the purchase receptionist uncle. Yes, in order to earn efficiently, the girls cant hide about Miles storage, they already announced it. And the hunters who knew about it, wanted to have Red Oathmore and more. However, there was no party that can merge or have joint-party with theRed Oath They all remembers the miseries on the first day ofContracts Guardianwith copper coin slash. And there was no party confident enough to keep up with the marching speed that Silver Clawcould not follow. Still, there was no hunter who gave up to knowRed Oath If their party can get acquainted with Red Oath, the girls may accept to have a joint-party. And, if by chance, if only 1 or 2 hunters can get friendly with Red Oathas individual rather than party, they might have a chance to joinRed Oath and have a harem state Because Red Oathonly has 4 girls, but the ideal party number is five or six people, there are 1 or 2 slot available. There is a possibility to become member. No, they will desperately suggest the girls so. Because there was no reason why the next member must not be man. There are also party with 4 man and 1 girl, its not that uncommon. If so they can also hope the opposite is also true, right? What about other male hunter, like their buddy? Right now, they dont know about such a thing! If push come to shove, after the lucky one get in the harem, he can just make a joint drinking party with 4 girls, other male hunters will cry and appreciate it. Who should they aim for? The swordmen are in favor for strong and cool Mevis-chan. Excellent sword skill with large capacity storage, honest and cute Mile-chan? They have to wait 3 to 4 years before she can get married, but that much is nothing. They also cant leave alone the big t.i.ts Pauline-chan or the small Rena-chan. Both of the girls are magicians, the can cure injury and useful in many ways. In the place with full of hope, aspiration, desire, and delusions, theRed Oath party felt something uncomfortable, was trying to withdraw from the guild after finished the job quickly. But then Mile remembered. Oh, Im sorry, I have something to do, so please stay here(Mile) As Mile said so, she was heading to other reception counter for normal people, not the usual hunter counter. It already happened before. Yes, that time Mile s.h.i.+pped a thick paper bundle together with a letter. Renas group didnt think too hard or want to pry so they were waiting for Miles business to end near the exit. Excuse, have you received the package? For Miami Satodellefrom the guild branch carriage(Mile) Mile said so to the receptionist in small voice so that others could not hear it. This place isnt a counter for orders and request completion report, but a counter for normal people, the receptionist of course is not All this Felicia For normal citizens which are their customers, theres no way they can let her serve them. Guild Master is not stupid. Please wait for a little while(Receptionist) After politely said so, the receptionist disappeared beyond the door behind her. After a while, she came back with a small parcel. And when she got back the seat, she asked Mile. It can become silver bullets material for eye diseases. What is the name of the giant creature that live in the sea and attack the s.h.i.+p? (Receptionist) Oculars enemy!(Mile) Yes, Authentication word (pa.s.sword) is clear. Here you go(Receptionist) The receptionist gave Mile the parcel after saying so. By the way, actually such creature really doesnt exist. It was a trick question and answer that receptionist knew only Mile, no, Miami Satodellecould answer so. Another person would not be able to know the right answer. ( T.N: In case you dont understand. All of Miles names. Misato + Adel + Mile Mi(1) Sato(2) + A(3) Del(4) + Mi(5) Le(6) Mi(1) A(3) Mi(5) + Sato(2) Del(4) Le (6) Mi A Mi + Sato Del Le Miami Satodelle ) Sorry for keep you all waiting!(Mile) Well, we will return to the inn, because tomorrow and the day after tomorrow are free days(Rena) Heard Rena s words, the ears of the male hunters move spiralingly. Perhaps, they heard that the girls in the Red Oathwill act alone, and wondered if they had the opportunity to get acquainted with. Giving information inadvertently in such a place, it was a big blunder for Rena. After returning to the inn, Mile opened the parcel, checked the two sealed letters inside. And one of them was put in storage and the other opened in front of everyone. This is a letter from Reni-chan!(Mile) You, how did she know our contacts Wait, it was a parcel in the previous town. Well, at that time, we decided to stay here for a while in the capital. Well then, should we read it?(Rena) And the girls read the letter from Reni. CHAPTER 180: MIAMI SATODELLE One day, it was early in the morning, when Reni-chan was sweeping in front of the entrance of the inn, one man called out to her. Is there someone named Reni here?(Man) Im Reni, but (Reni) Right now, both her parents already woke up and prepared in the inn, if anyone have business with the inn, they should go in and talk with the adults instead of having business with Reni-chan, who is just a child. Although she answerd, Reni-chan stayed caution, holding the broom in a battle position. No, Im not a suspicious person. I just come here to deliver items!(Man) In a hurry, the man took out the letter from the bag on his shoulder and handed it over to Reni-chan. This is?(Reni) No, Im just a delivery man, so I dont know even if you ask me Because the sender already paid in advance, you can just accept it(Man) Reni-chan looked over the sealed letter, the inn and her name were really written as the destination. However, theres no name of the sender. Reni-chan couldnt understand, didnt people usually write their name outside the sealed letter to be seen by others? Who is the sender and where is the sender from?(Reni) The man shook his head to Reni-chan. I cant answer it, and actually I dont know the senders name of that letter either. No, of course I know the name of the staff who told me to deliver it, if I checked back with that staff I would get the information. but senders name isnt necessarily as long as I knew where the letter was addressed to. You may find out who is the sender by reading. Its the guilds rule to keep contact information a secret. So please dont ask me about it. And we didnt ask the senders real name or affiliation back then either, but just a contact name. By doing so, the customers secret will be kept(Man) When she heard that, the smart Reni-chan understood with a pin~ sound. She cut the letters seal on the spot and read the first few lines of the letter. And she immediately put the letter back in the envelope. Uuhm, could you please wait until I write the reply letter? Also, would you please send the letter back the sender?(Reni) The man smiled gently after thinking just a little. If you write a reply right now, I will wait to pick it up(Man) Please come here!(Reni) And then Reni-chan pulled the mans hand, took him in the pre-opening dining room, and had him sat on the seat, ignoring the owner who felt distubed. She arranged 3 mugs of ale and snack for him, and desperately started writing letter. Is it a little time consuming to drink all this ?(Man) Drinking 3 mugs of ale early in the morning is contrary to that mans policy. Well, whatever. I can just drink slowly To be honest, I have never drunk this much. Even if I drink at home, theres no one to complain. Because It wouldnt be good for other to see me drinking during work so Ive never drunk in daytime. I might drink if I go around the office from the back door, but I didnt feel like it. This little girl who seems to be an important person for that person, I feel bad to make her hurry too much(Man) As he thought so, the man slowly touched a first cup. ***After a while*** The man received the letter from Reni-chan, bowed to her as he said thanks and left the inn. Then he started walking around around the streets, which people began to increase. Sometimes he slipped through the crowd, sometimes ran through a narrow back alley, continuing unreasonable and aggressive move seems to be impossible, just like a shadow and disappeared. But she seems to be high alerted with stranger Well, I have instruction so Im willing to protect her anyway. However, what on earth is that person fighting against? Well, Im used to it, but it wont be funny to go against senseis instruction(Man) (T.N: Guild staff, stop talking while you are drunk, you took me very long time to translate this 1 dialog) Then the man was devoted to paper work because he couldnt come out to work with other employees until he sober from 3 mugs of ale. Mile, you like reading books, dont you? Do you read these yet?(Rena) As she said so, Rena offered two entertainment books to Mile. Eh? Why does Rena-san have a book! Its very expensive!(Mile) Yes, in this world, books are stupid expensive. Even Mile must borrow books from the library without buying books. And in this world, the number of books for entertainment is really small. Most of the books are Academic books and n.o.bility autobiography, etc. Because the books purpose mostly areRecord history, important information, honor great peoples achievement There are only a certain number issued, they arent profitable. Apart from whether the content is true or not. However, entertainment books arent so. 1 volume per book in the world where the book culture still isnt developed yet, Such work would hardly secure enough money to be profitable, thats why it isnt easy to lower the book price so that took a long time to made by handwritten. And as for Hunter who live a traveling life, books will become luguage and increase the increase the weight and other transporting problems. Unless, you have even an everage item box like Mile. Hunters would never buy books, so its unlikely for Mile to expect that Rena would buy books. I just borrowed it, if we deposit a gold coin per book in the library, they will lend us the books with price one silver coin for three days for each book. And in the library, everyone is just silently reading with quite a scary face. Reading book there is really uncomfortable. I still need to pay the admission fee when reading at the library anyway. So, I thought that it wouldnt change much with borrow fee, so I borrowed it. And I already paid it with my own money, so its okay even if everyone read it together. This authors book is really interesting. Ive read several copies quite some time before, but now the Author had a new publication, I borrowed 2 volumes together(Rena) Because Rena kept insist, Mile took the books and looked at the t.i.tle. Riajuu KingThe story of three daughters who really love their father and the popular old King. Author: Miami Satodelle Young Hamsters troubleThe story of a young man who cant win against the ferocious c.o.c.katrice that settled in his garden. Author: Miami Satodelle Mile was trembling as she looked at the two books. Well, I I am fine to be the last people read it So, please, give them to Pauline-san and Maevis-san first(Mile) Well, you could read books really quick anyway. I will give it to you later, then Maevis, Pauline, do you want to read this?(Rena) Rena moved away from Mile to Maevis and Pauline while saying that. And Mile seems to be full of sweat. Late night, after Rena and everyone went to bed. Just like usual, Mile was staying Mile was staying up late at night, was writing using lighting magic in the light blocking barrier. And after finished writing, Mile brought out the letter from the item box and read through again. Yes, theres one more letter for another person in the same package contained the letter sent from Reni-chan. Ma.n.u.scripts from Miami Satodelle-sensei have been received. We will immediately transfer it to the writing house to ma.s.s-produce it. The sales of the previous work are good, and some stories might be picked by the theater as well. The payment for ma.n.u.script has already been transferred to your account in the commercial guild. The letter of your request was also delivered safely. And it goes without saying. We are waiting for the next ma.n.u.script. Orthus Publis.h.i.+ng Mersacks(Letter) (T.N: Miles inner thought?) I wanted to spread interesting stories to this world rather than earning money. I wanted to create a story with my own hands and have everyone enjoy it. And I wanted to imprint the ground for everyone understands my gageta. Its too painful and sad if theres no one who knows about the stories I love. Please give me an Anime, Wiseman (please give me an Anime, Kenji Onii-chan) (T.N: Kenja mean Wiseman, while Kenji is a name. and maybe ˥`ȡäƤƤ礦tΤˤ is a quote somewhere that I dont know) Miami Satodelle. It is a mixture of the three names of Misato, Adel, Mile. The combination of three Miles lives. That was Miami Satodelle. I will do! I will make sure to spread j.a.pan f.u.kas.h.i.+ talkto this world, no matter what, World f.u.kas.h.i.+ talkspreading, start!(Mile) But unknown to Mile. Maevis and Pauline who read the book borrowed from Rena noticed that it was like the j.a.panese f.u.kas.h.i.+ talkheard from Mile so far. They came to a mutual understanding that they shouldnt reveal this secret CHAPTER 181: LITORIA 1 (T.N: Miles POV?) A few days from then. It was about time we needed to go see Litoria again, to see whether those multi-vitamin tablets have an effect or not. If its really effective, we should see the change. If it wasnt so effective, we had to change the method. But we had to confirm first. Theres young girl suffering, the girls couldnt waste too much time. Thats whyRed oathparty, went directly to the Aura family first thing in the morning. Of course, this time, they are just walking. Even its a visit without appointment, however the girls dont have worry about permission from the baron. Because, they just need to meet Dunbine or any servant. Even when they couldnt go inside, but they still could just ask about Litorias condition, so there is no problem. The grocery store and the fish shop also dont have appointment before visiting. Its pretty much the same. Welcome young ladies! Lord Baron will meet you immediately, in the mean time, please come to this place!(Dunbine) But it wasnt the same. As soon as Red oath told their name to the gate keeper, butler Dunbine came like flying to greet them. And then the girls were guided by him to Litorias room. And what the girls saw when they entered the room urged by butler Dunbine. Ah, long time no see, everyone!(Litoria) Litoria was exercising actively with light squat, no its Hindu squat. Wha, what(Rena) Rena was letting our her surprise voice while the other three didnt make an noise. It seems like Litoria was already getting better. IIm sorry to keep you waiting(Baron) When theRed oathwere still surprised, the baron came. Not only her lower paralyzed limbs and frail const.i.tution have been recovered but her physical fitness also improved as well. She also has appet.i.te now. Its way beyond what I can hope. We are really appreciated this(Baron) As he said that, the baron who lowered his head. No, please raise your head!(Maevis) Even though she isnt commoner, but its still somewhat uncomfortable to have the Baron bowed down many time. Maevis said that to the Baron in a panic. But, this is . Even what she wore is a sleepwear type of pajamas rather than negligee, But its still not something a young woman should show to the gentlemen For a weak and frail girl, right now she is a bit too powerful. (T.N: Powerful/Paowafuru in raw) Somehow, my body is light and its fun to exercise. This is the first time I experience this! Is this what we call Health?(Litoria) ( Nano-chan?) (Mile) Yes!(Nano-chan) (What does this mean?) (Mile) Yes, I gave her a little service, special ingredients in the tablets Also, I instructed others to help her improve the const.i.tution(Nano-chan) (As expected!) (Mile) Mile expected that there was something like. Otherwise, no matter how good the medicine, it it cant show this kind of effect so soon. Uhm, if you are already getting healthy, why did you still wear clothes for when you sleep?(Meavis) Eh(Baron, Dunbine, Litoria) As they heard Maevis question, Baron, Bandain, and Litoria were somewhat stiff. Litoria is always wearing that, its kind of natural to see her like that(Baron) The sleepwear fit well with Lady Litoria, I cant think of any other clothes(Dunbine) This is easier so to move(Litoria) ((((Hey!!)))) (Red Oath) This lazy young girl, change your clothes quickly!(Rena) (((Hey, hey hey!))) (Mile + Pauline + Maevis) Rena used young girl (onna) instead of senpai. Although Rena wasnt in position to say that, from other peoples point of view, Rena is younger. Moreover, she said it in front of her father, who is a n.o.ble. But both the baron and Maevis just had bitter smile. And then the Baron left the arrangements for clothes change to the butler Dunbine. Meanwhile, he and theRed oathmoved to the guest room. As you can see, the request has been completed, thank you very much(Baron) Immediately after they went into the guest room, the baron handed out a request completion certificate taken out from his pocket to Maevis. Apparently, he wasnt got fool by Renas att.i.tude, he seemed to have found that the leader was actually Maevis. No, it may be because he simply thought that Maevis is the oldest, or a n.o.ble. From her looks, Rena is only around 12 to 13 to 13 years old. No, no, he should remember from the last time, he was already heard about the introducing, the leader was Maevis, certainly. Mavis checked the request completion certificate that was pa.s.sed to her, the evaluation was A. Well, there cant be any other evaluation. Thank you(Maevis) As the same time Maevis said that word, others also bowed down at the same time. Everyone also has that kind of courtesy Its also like a kind of ritual. And, actually, I have a favor to ask but (Baron) Maevis responded graciously to the baron who was saying so. A new nomination request? Could you tell us the contents (Maevis) Even if its a request from an aristocrat, we will not accept un-reason-able requests or requests from someone looked down on hunters. That is the rule decided by everyone in the Red oath No matter how good a person the baron is, the girls will not accept it without asking content of the request. However, the baron who heard the words of Maevis showed a hesitating, a little troubled. Request will this be really a request? No, hunter is certainly not a charity work. If a n.o.ble ask of you anything, it will be job request(Baron) The baron murmured something as he was feeling down. Please, become Litorias friends!(Baron) I refuse!(Mile) Eeeehhh!?(Baron) It was an immediate answer, and unexpected said by Mile, the Baron raised his surprised voice. Wh why ?(Baron) A baron who never thought that he thought that he would be refused with an immediate answer, asked Mile with somewhat upset. Friend isnt something asked by the other partys parent in addition(Mile) In addition?(Baron) Because Litoria is already our friend, so we cant do it again anymore!(Mile) Aa, eee(Baron) And Renas group continued telling the Baron while Mile scratching her head from embarra.s.sed. Well, thats Mile for you(Rena) Other answers are impossible, dont you think?(Maevis+Pauline) It seems that Mavis and Pauline also completely read Mile like a book. Until recently, including the previous life, Mile had a history without age equal friends, she earnestly wanted to make friend with everyone, people find it hard to refuse her And that fact was well understood to all three other member, even they dont know the detail about it. Its easy to understand, after all Mile is(Rena) Eh(Litoria) Everyone could hear a surprised voice from elsewhere, and turned to the door. Litoria had changed into an average indoor clothes, standing there with glittering eyes filling with surprise and joy. Frifriendsmy friends(Litoria) (((Ah ))) (Rena + Pauline + Maevis thought) Even if she isnt Mile, theres no way I could not refuse this. (Rena + Pauline + Maevis thought) With this, I can also adventure with you all as a hunter!(Litoria) Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeehhhhhhh~~!(Red Oath+Baron+Dunbine) Everyone shouted together, not only the Baron, the Red oathbut also the Butler Dunbine as well. Listening to the conversation between his master and the guests, butler Bandain, for the first in age raised his surprise voice. CHAOTER 182: LITORIA 2 Whawhat are you saying(Baron) Eh, if I want to stay and act together with my friends who are the hunters, then, I have to take a hunter qualification test and join them(Litoria) Litoria replied lightly to the Baron. No, no no no no, no, wrong, thats wrong!!(Red Oath) Red oathshook their heads and right hands as they were saying that. I told you before, Hunter is a dangerous business, we may also die. Its a job that doesnt suit for a n.o.ble lady (Maevis) Oh, thats right! Its such a dangerous task, a hard work, that was too much for Litoria(Mile) Both Maevis and Mile desperately tried to stop, Litoria was a little taking back however Eh? But both Maevis-san and Mile-san are also n.o.ble ladies, arent they?(Litoria) Uuu(Mile + Maevis) Speaking of which, although they didnt declare about it, but in order to have the barons trust, both Maevis and Mile were acting like aristocrats, and they were obviously judged to be aristocrats. They also didnt hide the fact that they were former n.o.bility or the active aristocracy on a journey In order for the Baron to trust them, it was necessary to show that they have proper status, the person with wide range of knowledge after undergoing advanced education. So it can not be helped Although it was really helpful, however it become backfire here Hunter must have enough fighting power and strengh to defend yourself, and you cant do it yourself without disturbing your friends. You cant carry heavy luggage on your back and crossing the forest, plains and steep mountains We must also fight against enemies Unless you have great sword skills like Maevis, good memory for magic like us, or special skills like Mile, you wont be able to keep up(Rena) Although Rena tried to persuade Litoria to give up by saying so. Eh, but I am good at magic. Because my body is weak and I cant go out of the house, so it isnt well known, but I can use both fire and water attack magic(Litoria) Wha whats with that(Rena) There are rarely such beautiful girls in n.o.bility. Yes, as far as Mile knows, there are only Marcella trio, theWonder Threethat Mile has trained and raised, well, she did it withpower levelingthough. Even if you search throughout the country, you wont be able to find aristocratic girls who can use attack magic. In addition, a beautiful girl, no lover, no fiance, or interested in anyone. Yes, you wont be able to find such girls. If peoples were to know about the existence of Litoria, her talent, while her illness and body were completely recovered, there is no doubt that they would come flying. Moreover, since there are a lot of older brothers and older sisters, so theres no problem to take her as a bride because she isnt a heir. She is just the daughter of a baron, quite low rank for a n.o.ble to go against other high rank n.o.ble. She is already 14 years old, she could already be engaged for the time being And I got better from a few days ago. Now, I feel like I can go back and forth to a neighboring town holding a barrel(Litoria) Eeeehhh!(Rena) Rena, speechless. So, Lord Baron, if the news about Litoria-samas magical talent and completely recoverd from illness spread to the n.o.bles of other houses(Mile) Ah(Baron) Hearing Miles words, the baron instantly realized everything and turned pale. Do not not do that! Litoria, I dont want you to become a bride of anyone!(Baron) No, my father, I want to become not a bride, but a hunter (Litoria) And they kept repeating the circle for a while. and as we said, we are all C rank hunters, even if Litoria become F rank which is a brand new hunter, Our rank will not match, you cant enter the party(Mile) Uuu, is that so(Litoria) It is a big lie. Even if 4 out of 5 people are rank C and one of them is rank F, the party rank can be maintained as C. More than that, if you can use attack magic, you will probably start from D rank. Of course, even if you can use attack magic, you will never become a C rank right away but a D rank, who is still an amateur. Unless you can use storage magic They may have realized about Miles lies, but of course the barons and the butler never mention it. Definitely. With such combination, the ambition of Litoria was stopped in advance. Nomination request completion, A evaluation (Felicia) After carefully watching the certificate received from Maevis, Felicia glanced at the face of theRed oathwith eerie eyes. (I should have reported it to another counter ) (Maevis) Maevis was regreting, but Felicia beckoned and invited Maevis who tried to line up with other counters in fact. Apparently, it seems that she decided the Red oathis her own responsibility. So other staff members were somewhat reluctant to do the report. In the end, theres no way Maevis can escape anyway. Given up by many doctors, the aristocratic daughter was bedridden with a mysterious disease, And you just cured it in a few days, hey .(Felicia) AhemHey, hey .(Felicia) AhemHey, is that a rule violation ?(Maevis? or Pauline?) As Felicia was told so, she obedient did the procedure. Okay! As she said so, she placed a leather bag at the counter. It will be a problem if you hand over too many coins and it isnt good receiving a large amount of money at the place where there are other hunters eyes, so payment over a certain amount will be handed over in a leather bag. Some of the hunters, such as those with bad taste, those with money troubles, etc. However, even if the amount is hidden, it doesnt make much sense because the leather bag itself is already proving, its more than a certain amount, even if the money was put in the leather bag. And the hunters here also knew that leather bags are only used for more than 30 gold coins. In addition, because the size of the leather sack changes depending on the number of gold coins, for those who are looking at, the approximate number of coins could be guessed. Even it was a mean to avoid people knowing it, its backfired with extra stimulus. Well, but the guild side thinks that is enough. However, Felicia were different. Yes, even with payment like several gold coins, she changed the whole amount to several hundreds of silver coin or several dozens of small gold coins and hand it over to the hunter in leather bag. Also the leather bag isnt free. The purchase is expensive. Its an act of wasting leather bags, but for some reason it has been ignored by guild master and other guild staff members Theres no-one complain. why? That is, of course, because its Felicia In this guild there was guild there was no one who would oppose Felicia. And the hunter side who was given a large amount of silver coins in a leather bag is pleased with the good economic appearance, no one complains. On the contrary, they were delighted as lucky Maevis looked into the leather bag and tried to check the number, but stopped halfway and handed it to the Mile as it was. Because the girls did not hear nor ask about the payment of the request from the baron, Maevis noticed that theres no point in checking the number now. They couldnt ask Felicia about it now. If they do that, everyone will know that they received a request without deciding the request fee. For some reason, Maevis felt that it was a very bad thing. And Mile stored the received leather bag in the item box so that they could be seen by other hunters. Of course, everyone seems to think that was an ordinary storage magic. As a result, it was known that its impossible for pickpockets, to inform they needed to confront the Red oathin order to take away gold coins. Fortunately, there was no such hunters at all, but Felicia raised one eyebrow slightly, looking at Mile and Maevis that stored without checking the contents of that leather bag. (Dont you care about the number of gold coins? or do you trust the guild so far? Fu, funny girls ) (Felicia) Fericia lifted the edge of her mouth slightly, looking at the Red oathwhich started walking away. ((((((Uwaaaaaaa))))) (Hunters) They saw ridiculous things. The hunters who saw Felicia at that time, felt fear. Except only a few veteran hunters who can distinguish Felicias laughing face in good mood CHAPTER 183: AVENGER 1 Are they still following us?(Maevis) It seems like they are still following(Rena) Rena replied to Maevis question. Today, Red oathcame to this forest, thinking about hunting Orc or Ogre in the forest because there was no interesting request. The Ogre would give really good rewards and achievement points, while Orc is good enough to sell as a material. If this is an average hunter party, they should withdraw after defeating an Orc. Even if its a party of 5 to 6 people, they could only carry as much as one Orc worth of materials. Major of the rewards from an Orc is the meterial sale price, it was payment for carrying meterials from the forest to the city, not reward from killing. It was Reason-able. However, such a thing does not matter to the Red oathparty which has Mile. So they normally get above average earnings. Of course, its not limited to Orc and Ogre, anything can be prey because monsters are always in permanent hunting quest, and the material can be sold. So, the girls wandered around in the forest and relaxed, and they decided to go with encounter battlewith the prey they met. Its not fun to use enemy search magic everytime. Because everyone is paying full attention to search for prey, they will not suffer surprise attacks either. Rena didnt have enemy search magic like Mile, but she perceived with her intuition someone was following them, there were doubtful signs. Rena could tell the tailing person seems to be an amateur going alone. Mile didnt use search magic also because she thought that its not good for everyone to rely on search magic every time. And of course, its also because this time the opponent seems to be an amateur. Rena also probably guessed that what Mile is thinking, because Mile didnt give out information immediately. Anyway, the girls will not rely on Mile for enemy search magic. Its a waste of time as it is. We should deal with them first, we cant hunt in a state where theres someone tailing us(Rena) Elimination of obstacles, isnt it?(Pauline) Pauline responded to Rena. Even if the tailing person is an amateur, their bow and arrows, throwing spear may be top notch. The girls cant battle with Ogre while exposing their backs to that possibility. Besides, theres also a possibility that the tailing person feint to be an amateur on purpose. Because theres only one person, that possibility is very low, but its never zero, so the girls couldnt ignore it. We can ambush in that big tree(Rena) Rena pointed to a big tree and three girls nodded with Renas word. (Eh?) (???) The follower was upset for a moment. After the girls went behind the tree, their sight was completely lost on the next moment. They should appear again on the other side of the tree, but the girls didnt appear even after a few dozens of seconds. As the follower tried to check the back side of the tree, while carefully keeping the distance, there was no one there. Where, where?(???) A follower leaked her voice unexpectedly rushed to the side of the tree where she lost sight of her targets and looked round. However, she couldnt find anything. Where in the world(???) Here!(Rena) Uwa!(???) Surprised by Rena who suddenly jumped off the tree, the follower screamed unexpectedly. Its a girl around 10 years old. Following after Rena, Mile and Mavis jumped off the trees, quickly got behind the girl and surrounded surrounded the girl with Rena. Pauline could get on the tree with Miles lifting, but as she wasnt able to jump off like everyone, she was slowly crawling down. After all, Pauline didnt expect this to receive special training of jumping off the tree from Maevis. Pauline had an unpleasantly face as itsnot cool Who are you?(Rena) What do you want with us?(Mile) You should speak honestly, cute little lady (kawaii ojousan)(Maevis) The joint it hurts, my thigh (Pauline) A girl raised her eyebrows on Pauline who broke the atmosphere, and her cheeks blushed as she was staring at Maevis. And Mile could see it. Somehow, I wasnt surpised about this(Mile) So, why were you following us?(Rena) Well, I dont know! I just happened walking around here!(Loli) Although she was still in denial, but of course the girls wont let it pa.s.s. Ohh, a little girl is going alone, in the forest Then, I wonder why did you in a hurry after losing sight of us?(Pauline) Uuu(Loli) Apparently, the lolita thought that she couldnt escape anymore, and she stared at Rena. You, Nii-samas enemy(Loli) Ehh(Red Oath) Rena has never killed a person since she met Miles group at hunter training school. If she was secretly killing people around the time of a single action on a rest day, the story is different Those who was killed by Rena are supposed to be only the bandit group that killed the Red lightning bolt But that was a story of years ago. Right now asRed oath, all bandits were caught and handed over to the guild. Even if this loli is a bandits little sister, the bandits little sister is coming for revenge, such things have never been heard. Besides, she should be thankful for the for the girl who only captured the bandits without killing. Besides, this loli didnt look at the Miles trio, she just stared at Rena. And naturally, Rena was wondering about that as well. Why is it only me? If you hold a grudge, here, theres a hungry black girl(Rena) Whwhat what are you saying, Rena!(Pauline) Pauline protested to Rena, it intensify. And as usual the atmosphere was ruined. Mile was watching the girl while Rena and Pauline were busy dealing with other. Maevis still kept her eyes on the girl carefully. This little girl is about 10 years old, isnt wearing hunter leather armor, etc. She wore clothes like an average town girl wearing, only equiped with a small dagger on her waist. A dagger is necessary for cut plants and goblins or cobolt-like monsters when they appear, if you enter a forest, even if you arent a hunter, it is natural to have a dagger. What if there are strong monster like Orc? If a young girl decided to enter the forest alone, she must know and be prepared for it. Her head doesnt cover by hoods, bonnets, etc. (Hair) Dumpling, is it? Somehow her hair was make into 2 dumplings by dividing the hair in left and right, Yes, with a hairstyle like Chinese girls wearing Chinese clothes in Anime, its a little unusual here. Her hair is brownish, golden eyes Mile feel like she has seen it somewhere before. Its all your fault!(Loli) Maybe she was bothered by the murmur from Red oath, the little girl finally shouted. Kyle Nii-sama has always hugged me tightly, but he stopped hugging me after a certain day! Even when he received a hug from me, he suddenly became confused and pushed me away(Loli) As she me away(Loli) As she kept talking, the little girl started crying. Wh, whats with that! I do not know, such a man!(Rena) Rena was screaming so, she didnt understand. (((Ah ))) (Mile + Pauline + Maevis) At this point, three girls, Pauline, Maevis and Mile got the person named Kylethat this girl was talking about. Its only Rena that still didnt know. What are you talking about! Not only you hurted Kyle Nii-samas heart, you also forgot about it like nothing. Whats an devil! Whats an evil!(Loli) Kyle? Who is that?(Rena) As it is, the story is unlikely to progress. Inevitably, Mile signaled to Rena with Choi choi and index finger, pointing at her face. After Rena looked at her face, Mile pointed index fingers of both hands and put it on both side of her head. what what do you imitate? Like a finger, like a horn,(Rena) Rena turned around looking at the little girl again. Her line of sight was directed to two dumplings on the head of that little girl. Ah, it was something like that Then, why didnt tell me clearly from the beginning!(Rena) And, that was about the devil boy who fought and was defeated by Rena, apparently this little devil seemed to be that devil boys little sister. It seems that this little devil hid her horns with her hair dumplings and pretended to be human. And three girls, Mile, Maevis and Pauline thought. (((Well, of couse, he would be a trauma to be hugged by a girl))) (Mile + Pauline + Maevis) And of course this will be a big problem for woman who would become his lover in the future, as well as his bro-con sister. (T.N: Bro-con is shortern of Brother Complex) Chapter 184: Avenger 2 sorry, Its my bad(Rena) Rena now realized the circ.u.mstances and apologized. No, that was a fair-play game, she didnt not think that she was really at fault, but there was no use to argue with a loli. Rena chose an adult behavior. Do you think you can get away with apologize!(Loli) Hey, you brat! Dont get over your head just because Im being nice to you(Rena) Calm down(Mile + Maevis + Pauline) And Renas Adult behaviorended in but a moment. But, isnt it a bit too early for Meiril-chan to come here from Devil Kingdom? Your brother should just get back a few days ago(Mile) From what she heard earlier, this loli seems to have that name. And, in order to save time by settling in Renas place, Mile tried talking to Meiril Dont treat Meiril like a child! Because Devil like us grow much faster than human!(Meiril) Ah, Im sorry NOT Uhm, isnt that make you actually younger than how you looks?(Mile) Ahh(Meiril) Meiril was stuck with Miles simple question. So, how old are you?(Rena) Uu(Meiril) How~ old~ are~ you~?(Rena) Uu, se~ven years~ old(Meiril) Meiril lost the Renas pressure and said her age. What, arent you just an infant, I thought you are about 10 years old(Rena) How rude, who is an infant? I am a fine lady You know!(Meiril) Yes yes, I get it I get it(Rena) Rena lightly agreed with Meirils objections. Of course, Rena wouldnt want to argue with Meiril anymore, now that she knew this little devil girl is just a 7 year old child even younger than she thought. So, what is the anwer for Miles previous question? It certainly is a bit too early for you to make a trip from Devil country to this place(Rena) Meiril answered to Rena swiftly. Well, Beldetes-san came to see the situation with Kyle nii-samas group. He brought the five persons who battled with you back to Devil Kingdom for a direct report. And then Sherara got interested by listening to the story, she took me who happen to be there on board. She waited me on the rocky mountain, to take me back home after Im done. Follow me, because you will also go back with me!(Meiril) Meiril pointed at Rena as she said that. Ah .(Red Oath) To cure her brothers trauma, it seems that Meiril is trying to bring Rena, who is the culprit along. The girls understand that feeling. However, whether Rena would obedient follow or not was another problem. And even if Meiril took Rena back to the Devil country and met with her brother Kyle Miles trio were able to a.s.sert with absolute confidence. His trauma would get worse and end up irreparable!(Miles trio) Whats with that!(Rena) Although Lena protested, everyones judgment never changed. But, I need to cure Nii-sama Since then, I cant hug him anymore. Sometimes he behaved strange, it was fluffy or something, sweet smell or something, scorching body and mind or something, etc Kyle nii-sama just kept muttered those things that I dont understand(Meiril) Huh(Red Oath) Miles group were dumbfound. Yes, even someone as dull as Mile could understand the situation somewhat. Of course, Maevis and Rena algo got it. Pauline? Paulin doesnt have to notice it. Well, that is(Rena) Unusually, Rena was nervous. Well, she has always been treated like a child or a dangerous being, and have never been treated as agirl Actually, only Rena herself didnt notice, its not like there wasnt anyone aiming at Rena. It was always Rena, who didnt notice it and was just breaking the flag herself. However, Rena remembered that the other person is also a child that looks like 12 to 13 years old. And Meiril actually is only 7 years old when she looks like about 10 years old How old are your older brother?(Rena) Nii-sama is 16 years old(Meiril) Whaaaaaaaat!?(Red Oath) 7 years old looks like 10 years old, 16 years old looks like 12-13 years old. Whats going on, the growth rate of the devil family! The 4 girls thought so, but it isnt unusual for wild animals to grow rapidly until they can be self-reliant in order to survive. The devil chilren will continue rapid growing until their body was about 10 to 11 years after they were born. After that, their growth slowed down. Yes, its the same pattern as elves. Oh, the same age (Rena) Rena was muttering so. In this different world, Rena and everyone have similar sense of height as Westerner on the earth, men who look like 12 to 13 years old will have an average height about 160 cm. So that boy was considerably bigger than Rena. It looks like the two of them are well-balanced. And that boy was quite courteous. As a devil, so it was natural that he was also good at magic, strong in power, and in many cases he was a handsome man. Uu(Rena) And for a while, Leena groaned with her quite red cheeks I will not go!(Rena) It was natural. Anyway, Rena is 16 years old and she didnt intend to marry international with other races Right now, she was aiming to be a B rank hunter with everyone and getting a promising future. Besides, She didnt think that she would not be able to catch a better man. No, with Renas appearance and magical power, that wasnt really impossible. Only the chest, no, there must be some men with such demand, perhaps. Like Austin family and so on. And then, the girls managed to persuade Meiril. They teached, counseled the methods for approaching her brother. Rena-san, wasnt that bad? They are brother and sister(Mile) Isnt that fine if you do that! Beside, it looks interesting(Pauline?) Mile, how could that be fine?(Maevis?) Maevis, dont tell me(Rena?) Well, I also have a younger brother, Aran, so I understand about it(Pauline) Eeehhhh?(Maevis? + Rena?) Isnt that right?(Mile) Ah, all of you(Pauline?) (T.N: Dont blame me, I literal translated it, I dont know who is talking though) It was chaos. I understand, I will give up taking you back. You all have taught me variety of reference stories, so I will try them for now(Meirin) (for real, you are going to try it?) (Rena) Rena felt bad for telling various irresponsible things and broke cold sweat. Mile was worring because those were rather bad ideas. However both Maevis and Pauline were just advising like an average things, they didnt really care much about it. AhThats right, I forgot. Uhm, it must be you, right? Having blonde hair, and the tallest girl of the four!(Meiril) As Meiril said that, she pointed at Maevis this time. Ah, me?(Maevis) Maevis was surprised. Its about the swordsman who fought with you. He told me that he wanted to see you again. I was asked to invite you and will bring you along if possible. Sherara-san also agreed that she would take you along because it seems to be interesting(Meirin) Whaaaaaaaat!(Red Oath) As for today, Red oathwas able to train their throat a lot, unwillingly. *** And, Meirin casted the signal magical bullet towards the sky, a moment later, Sherara came. This time, you had taught me a lot, so I will withdraw this. But in case everything that you taught me was ineffective, I will come again! Because you still didnt take responsibility yet!(Meirin) As she was saying that, Meiril started (climbing) riding on Sherara. Also, if there is an interesting story, please call me!(Sherara) Rena shouted at Sherala who was saying so. Urusai! Besides, this time no, we will never call you!(Sherara) Sharara was giggling and laughing at Rena who was angry, and flied away with Meiril. Of course, Maevis didnt ride on her. Whats with all that(Rena) Im tired(Maevis) Rena and Maevis seemed to be tire. And Pauline was sullen. Why didnt anyone ask about me! No, I dont want to be a devil or anything. But both Rena and Maevis were asked out, so why didnt I have anything? What was my opponent thinking?(Pauline) (Miles trio) Paulines opponent is that man who has tasted h.e.l.l like in lower body and hot magic. (((No, thats absolutely, perfectly understandable))) (Miles trio) Yes, it was absolutely impossible for anyone to ask Pauline. Shall we go home ?(Mile) No-one refused Miles suggestion. And, unusually, with zero prey, Red oathparty were heading back to the capital. T.N: I hope you get the joke. Chapter 185: Fairy Hunting 1 Today is the rest days of the Red oath Regardless of the average calendar day, that the rest is one per 6 days, its just their holidays. There is no need to purposely adapt to the rest days of the public. So, they had set the breaks freely according to the situation of their orders received. And this time, the girls decided to have five holidays, everyone could take a free action individually, no need to do it together. No matter how much the girls get along with each other, some private time is needed occasionally. (It should be around here) (Mile) Mile, based on the information she has looked up here and there, went into the deep forest near the small village of the distant territory, away from the capital that Red Oathwas staying. If Mile went alone, she could move in a short time by high-speed movement, even this place is quite far. Nano-chan!(Mile) Yes!(Nano-chan) We will start around here(Mile) Understood!(Nano-chan) And the nanomachines started activities, the ground in front of Mile was shaking, the soil started forming a figure. It was about 20 centimeters tall, the shape of a girl with feathers. A very precise fairy figure that Mile designed based on information studied from old books and properly colored. Well, since the nanomachines knew the fairys actual figure, they instantly modified with Miles instructions and made it closer to the real thing. Because Mile didnt listen well to the nanomachines from the beginning, the nanomachines some turned that way. Nano-machines wanted Mile to rely on them more, but of course they also knew the reason why Mile didnt do so. And they respected Miles will, however they still tried their best to help Mile as much as possible. And, for some reason, the feathers of this fairy figure are tattered, her clothes are red stained like blood. *Flap* (SFX) And it worked. Apparently, it seems that it wasnt a figure but a golem. Is it sufficient?(Nano-chan) Yeah, perfect! A perfect mother!(Mile) A perfect mother, its a quote from TV show that from Mile had watched in her previous life. And Misatos life has ended before she could used it even once, but Mile could use that j.a.panese word exclusively for the nanomachines who could understand the meaning from wave-thought. Then Mile tied down a thin, invisible and st.u.r.dy threads to the back of a small fairy golem. She made it, with the thin line using for fis.h.i.+ng she saw before, in mind. Start!(Mile) *Ma~*!(Golem) The fairy type golem, which was controled by nanomachines according to Miles thought, and jumped up with the thread. Golem golem!? Gowappa 5 Gdam!?(Mile) And Mile muttered something she didnt understand well. Yes, Mile couldnt use the way to obtain the information Listen to the nanomachines So, she must do it indirectly with the help of nanomachines. Because she is in theRed oath, she must be cautioned when to use. In the case of human life, she must not cause annoyance or bad influence to other people, not for profit purpose but just for enjoyment of herself, she established a rule whenever she could ask the cooperation of the nanomachines. Its also because she noticed that the nanomachines would be reluctant unless they could take part in after a long time. *** It is useless (Mile) Mile has changed places many times and repeatedly, but the situation does not change. Yes, others could only see fairy type golem (with thread) flew around, Mile was hidden with camouflage. Mile thought that she wanted to see them someday from the time she learned that the fairy really exists in this world. In the past, it seemed that human had met fairies, and various stories are kept in the record. A lost child in forest who got nectar, food and was guided back near the village. A villager in trouble got taught a solution by the fairies However, it seems that some fairies have gradually disappeared in front of humans because some humans captured and sold fairies, or trying to make money using fairies as spectacle. However, the fairies werent really extinct, they just ceased appearing in public, there should have been a way to meet. Yes, for example, the way Mile is doing right now And right when Mile about to give up when the sun is already leaning. Whats wrong, you are tainted with blood! It is terrible, feathers are tattered Have you been captured by humans? Anyway, lets go to our hiding place(Fairy) A (wild) fairy appeared from nowhere. That fairy flapped the wings and feathers. As she said so, she approached the fairy type golem and held its body anxiously, tried to support it. *Gaba~!* (SFX) Kyaa!(Fairy) The fairy raised her voice in surprise, when the golem suddenly held her with both hands strongly. Rerelease me! You will make both of us fall! Its okay! Please calm down!(Fairy) It seems that the fairy is still thinking the golem is her injured fellow. And the back of the fairy golem broke open, the thin lines inside of it tied up the fairys limbs. And the fairy seems to have noticed that the other party isnt a fellow but a strange monster with figure like a fairy. Her face became blue and she started screaming. Gyaaaaaaaaaa!(Fairy) Then, Mile pulled on the thread, drawing the golem with the fairy to her. Yes, she knew it in her previous life aboutfairy friends.h.i.+p She used the golem imitating the wounded fairy to lure and capture the fairy who worried about her fellow. It is a devil. Its no doubt that the fairies will lose trust in human more and more. Help, please! Dont eat me!(Fairy) Because the opponent used limbs and threads to capture the prey, the fairy seems to think that this is a spider monster with fairy appearance. And for what purpose the monster that mimic the prey catch the prey? 1 Eat. 2 Made prey stop moving with paralytic poison and lay eggs. The fairy can only think about 2 options. But although she was caught, the predator didnt try to hurt or kill her, it seemed trying to catch her alive. The fairy imagined its purpose was most likelynumber 2, she screamed more loud to her destiny that worse than death. GYAHIIII! Help me! somebody, help me please!(Fairy) Seeing the fairy got panic, Mile tried calling out to calm her down. Dont worry, Im not a demon. I am an average human being. So, you dont need to worry(Mile) As she heard Miles words, the fairy stopped screaming. human?(Fairy) Yes, Im a human!(Mile) GYOHIIIIIII!!?(Fairy) The fairy screamed with a voice louder than the previous one, and then the fairy suddenly became quiet. As Mile looked the fairy again, the fairy had white eyes and blown the bubbles, she seemed to be fainted. Apparently, for the fairy, it seemed much more frightening to be caught by humans than being eaten alive or being sp.a.w.ned with a spider-shaped monster. And Mile thought. (Are fairies afraid of humans this much!) (Mile) The fairy should not appear before human beings. CHAPTER 186: FAIRY HUNTING 2 Haa haa, Its only a dream (Mirelina) Fairy girl named Mirelina put her hand on her chest. Ahh, it was such a terrible dream Just when I thought that I found a stray friend, it turned out to be a monster, And worse, next thing I have fallen into the hands of a human being, I wonder why I get such a nightmare Geez, I felt so scared like a lifetime nightmare prepaid (Mirelina) Knowing that it was a dream, after catching her breath Mirelina started smiling. However Sorry, that was not a dream (Mile) A face of a huge human being appeared close to Mirelinas field of vision. Gyoheeeeeeeee!!(Mirelina) Ah, she fainted again (Mile) Mile felt somewhat troubled. Haa haa, It was just a dream(Mirelina) Mirelina stroked her chest. Oh, it must be a terrible dream (Mirelina) Too bad, that isnt a dream (Mile) Nuhi~yohohehahiberaba~!(Mirelina) Ah, she fainted again. Geez, I have enough of this already!(Mile) There was no clue. If this situation repeats over and over, it will be night. Mile have to proceed as long as the surroundings are still bright, and Mile frantically swayed Little Fairy girl Mirelina. that how it is(Mile) Then, you dont plan to catch us, make us a spectacle, or sell us?(Mirelina) Of course! However there is something I want to confirm with the fairies(Mile) Although Mirelina was frightened of how big Mile is, but after Mile started explaining for a while, it seems that Mirelina finally calmed down a bit. You also dont take our liver, dont take away the s.h.i.+rokodama? (Kappas imagination ball)(Mirelina) Why do you involve a Kappa here!(Mile) Apparently there seems to be a strange hoax flowing in the fairy land. It was libel. It is said so among the fairy, that humans are doing that kind of thing!(Mirelina) Its not a lie. Because those things indeed happen in j.a.pan folklore. And its also true that Kappa is said to be a fallen G.o.d or a kind of fairy. But as Mile heard Mirelina said those words, Mile raised a shout of anger. No, no! It is a terrible hoax! It is a harmful rumor!(Mile) Its this lineup!(Mirelina) After ten minutes, the discussion resumed. So, Id like to talk to the chief, elder or anyone else who is the most familiar with things from the past in your village(Mile) I have no reason to take you there! Taking our liver and s.h.i.+rokodama might be just our misunderstand, But its trye that humans had captured and sold us!(Mirelina) No, thats wrong wasnt thatthey had tried to capture and tried to sell? instead ofcaptured and sold? A few decades ago, many rogues and merchants came hunting fairies in the forest. Before that, humans and fairies had a gentle coexistence And unlike how they are caution with Mile like now, the fairies from that time were kind and friendly with human beings, majority of fairies were caught. A lot of fairies caught, but for some reason, the carriages and and tents of those who caught them were on fire at night, the captured fairies also disappeared. And when those humans finally returned to the city with empty hands somehow, their shops and their homes, and of those who ordered to catch fairies, rich houses and warehouses, all burned down with fire. After that, there seems to be no one dare coming to catch a fairy. Well, after that the fairies disappeared from human beings(Mirelina) Mirelina felt proudly as she heard that. Indeed, the fairies can fly, are really small and almost have no sound when flying, they are the best race for spying. ((Oh, they can not be found easily Its an Essay (Yei) no, I mean faires (Ysei-tachi) Its theFairy (Ysei) mercenary (Yhei) training (Ysei) request (Ysei) I need one more thing. Is it a slump)) (Mile) I need one more thing, even when she was still asking, Mile couldnt help but thinking about pun. Anyway, no matter you torture me, I absolutely wont take you or telling you about our hiding place(Mirelina) I see, so the fairys village is hidden by some means. Thank you for providing information.(Mile) Huh(Mirelina) Mirelina who is astounded noticing that she just gave information without intention. Well, even if you know that but, theres the magic barriers casted by everyone, no human beings can see through it!(Mirelina) Oh, its the magic of concealed systems. Then, there should be a magical response or a place with unnatural continuing of the scenery the scenery ?(Mile) Whwhat!(Mirelina) Mirelina mouth was opened wide as she lost her words. Tch, but whatever our enemies are, 47 people of my clan will never give in(Mirelina) Ooh, your population is 47 faries in total(Mile) AAAAAAAHHHH!(Mirelina) Millerina was on verge of collapse, noticing that she gave fatal information one after another by herself. But, we have that girl that was really good in battle, Yukikaze, the Battle Fairy!(Mirelina) Hmm, so she is a blizzard attack magician, according from her name. She is someone I must be careful with(Mile) AAAAAAAHHHH!(Mirelina) Is the fairy really such a foolish race? Or is it the characteristic peculiar to this individual, Mirelina? Even with the fairy that was calledEnergetic fairyMile know from previous life on media was more intelligent Mile thought so, but it didnt seem like this fairy would leak anymore information as she shutted up her mouth. And now that it has begun to get darker, it would be troublesome to look for the hidden village. But here is another way (Nano-chan!) (Mile) Yes Its came!(Nano-chan) (Hai Kita) And the outer sh.e.l.l of the fairy type golem that had been stopped moving a while ago moved, it changed its appearance and color. Huh(Mirelina) Even Mirelina shutted her mouth, she couldnt help but raised surprised voice after saw it. Yes, the new figure looked exactly like Mirelina. Is the voice sample okay?(Mile) Help me! Help me!(Golem) In respond, instead of an answer, a golem gave a voice that exactly like Mirelina. Ah, aah! AAHHHHHHHHHHH(Mirelina) Mile ignored Mirelina who shouted, Mirelina who shouted, trembled with a deep blue face. And Mile ordered. Start!(Mile) Roger that(Golem) (Roger in English) And then the Golem flied again with a thread on the back So, what should I do ?(Mile) When the forest became completely dark, there were 47 fairies tied up beside Mile. Yukikaze was fainted at the time the arm and threah came out from the monster looks like her friend, Mirelinas back. Well, it seems like I dont need to ask you to show me the Fairys villageanymore, I guess(Mile) In the middle, Mile forgot asking other faries because Mile is someone who enjoyed fis.h.i.+ng, she was in a good mood and continuing to the end. Ah, I have to dispell the silent magic(Mile) Mile covered the surroundings of the catched fairies with sound insulation field magic, to prevent them disturb her fis.h.i.+ng. And as Mile dispelled the silent magic, the fairies became really noisy. What are you planning to do?(Fairy) Release us quickly, this rotten human!(Fairy) I dont care what happen t me, at least release my wife and daughter(Fairy) Burn it! I will burn it all with fire!(Fairy) Die!(Fairy) That was so noisy. It was extraordinarily loud. No, I told you a little while ago, I just want to talk with you, I hope to build a friendly relations.h.i.+p (Mile) Dont toy with us!!(Fairies) Even though it was a friendly offer, Mile was scolded and mocked. No, its natural. They were all suddenly caught and tied up, there was nothingfriendly relations.h.i.+pabout this at all. Chapter 187: Fairy Hunting 3 And after a while. The fairies finally calmed down and became quiet after Mile promised that she would not tell anyone that she met the Fairy here and will release them as soon as she hear the story from the fairies. Mile brought a tent out of the item box and carried all the fairies into it and decided to listen slowly. Fairies seemed a little surprised with Mile that could bring out the tent casually. Undo these binding for us(Fairy) A fairy old man who seems to be the eldest, perhaps he is the village head, said so. Of course, Mile cant just go and do it. Even though their body is small, but the fairies can fly quickly and even use magic. No, Mile doesnt really worry about herself. She was worried that the narrow tent would collapse and bury thepet.i.tfairies under it when she prevented simultaneous attacks and it would be trouble to capture again. As Mile honestly explained so, the fairies were silent. No, I will finish soon! I just want to ask a story! So, please be patient for a while(Mile) That said, Mile asked Nano-chan in her head. (Can I block all of these fairies magic until the end of the story?) (Mile) If Mile-sama with authority level 5 instructed so, of course we will take precedence. Fairy species are weak because their body is small and the output of thought wave is really weak, which can be easily offset by Mile-sama thought wave in such small place. And apart from the ability to fly, they can only use a little magic(Nano-chan) If so, its safe. No matter how weak their magic, Mile cant afford to let them put a fire on a tent nor let them burn the restraining thread. (Well then, please do it) (Mile) Affirmatived!(Nano-chan) Well, Im going to get into the main subject, what I want to ask is about ancient civilization that is being conveyed among you Huh(Fairy) The old fairy who seems to be the Village head was surprised. Well, you know, The country of the G.o.ds(Mile) Behind the village head, the fairies are not able to use magic, theres no fire, they make a lot of noises, but Mile doesnt mind. Yes, since I have already heard the story from the elves and Ancient Dragons so I know most of them. But Id like to ask you about the story that is conveyed in the fairy tales, perhaps that there might be new informations(Mile) As he heard that Mile was already listening from the elves and ancient dragons, the village head was dumbfound. Well, regardless of elves, he has never thought that there are human beings who can talk with Ancient dragons. I see, in that case, I will tell you(Fairy Head) Village Head!(Fairy) Mayor!(Fairy) Several fairies tried to stop the mayor, but the village chief shook his head. Theres nothing that we have to keep secret. On the contrary, both the G.o.ds and our ancestors would want to spread this story. The short-life-span like human beings, after a few generation they quickly forgot about it. If tradition could revive among humans, isnt it a pleasing thing(Fairy Head) (Fairies) And the village mayor told Mile. The story that was transmitted among the fairies who have a much longer lifespan than humans. ****** And there wasnt much harvest. Mile has already heard most of stories from the elf side, Doctor Kulereia and Ancient Dragon side Beldetes, there wasnt any change. No, actually the amount of information was even less than those. Well, there is no help. With this Mile has achieved her purpose for the expedition this time, meeting and asking the extent of information being conveyed among the fairies. She has planned to do this in 5 rest days, now that it ended on the first day, it was good. And, theFairy friends.h.i.+pwas fun. No, it would have been a nightmare for the fairies. Yes, but she enjoyed her time and Mile was satisfied. And then Mile looked at the fairies again, she suddenly realized. ((Fairy (Ysei) of larva(Ysei)?)) (Mile) Yes, that was the (Ysei)fairys larva(Ysei) . no, mini girl (Yjo) Will you come with me and become my Pe I mean mascot? Its all-you-can-eat delicious food! To the extent that you become overweight and can not fly(Mile) The eyes of Mile shone dubiously. Well, what should I do?(Mini girl) Delicious food, All you can eat, Fis.h.i.+ng with the word, the mini girl(Yjo) was wondering. And then. Who would let you take away?(Fairies) Mile was yelled by the crowd. Besides, what did you try to say a minute ago! Pesomething?(Fairy) That(Mini girl) I tried to say Petbutah!(Mile) Pe, no, Mascot acquisition plan ended in failure. Well, I will release you now, thank you for everything(Mile) Huh(Fairies) Fairies seemed surprised. Apparently, it seems that they think Mile will not keep her promise. Why is that so? Because if people can take the captured fairies back to the city, they can get as much money to live for life. Human will not miss this chance. And then, Mile realized. (Now that I think about, I did a little of a terrible thing, a monster with the figure of their fellow was broken open with thread and arms came out. It was a little wrong) (Mile) It was not a little. Its only a littlewith Miles common sense (But I left thing as it is, it may add bad reputation to humans even more than before Bad, this is really bad! I have to do something, this is something unbearable) (Mile) And Mile after thinking about various of ideas while moving her hand to release the fairies, was finally came up with a good idea. As Mile put the tent back in the item box she Dazzling magic Release!(Mile) Mile cried out so suddenly, but actually she commanded the nano-machines directly in her head rather than by the magic words she spoke. (Ray refraction, scattering! Moisture condensation, cooling to crystallize, formation! Gravity neutralization, formation maintenance) (Mile) Yes, its been a while, Mile G.o.ddess Phenomenon The water vapor in the air condenses and freezes, and the ice crystal forms a pure white wing on the back of the Mile. On the head is a circle of light, and sparkling light particle What, dont tell me, True-Ancestor-sama(Fairy head) (Eh? Isnt this a G.o.ddess instead?) (Mile) Mile was slightly surprised by the word that the village manager leaked out. But, well, its not a big difference whether they thought she is a G.o.ddess or a True-Ancestor. Umu, Ye had correctly inherit the tradition, I come to see if Ye are living happily. It seems to be Ye had lived spectacular, Im relieved. Well then, may thy life fill with happiness!(Mile) (T.N: Thy=your, Ye = You plural Shakespearean English) Hi ~yun! (SFX) And then Mile disappeared with optical magic, after saying the appropriate thing. And, for the fairie, it was just like Mile left. ((Alright, with this everything will be The work of a mysterious L-size fairy, True-Ancestor-sama who did the terrible thingIt will also mean that the information will not spread to the human! It changed a bit from my plan to blame the G.o.ddess, but the result is Alright(rai), Big Star(raid)!)) (T.N: L-size, Alright are in English/Katakana) And Mile withdrew triumphantly Oh, oh, no way. To think that she had been watching over us(Fairy Head) Trembling and trembling, not only the village head but all the fairies. However, it was really out of average (strange) that a human would keep promise, And she wasnt really a human being but True-Ancestor-sama. After all, it wasnt a mistake that human beings dont keep promises From now on, we must pay more attention to the human beings. True-Ancestor-sama may have done such a thing for that warning(Fairy Head) The opportunity to mend the human and fairy relations.h.i.+p was messed up. Chapter 188 188: Missing (Cant not Un-average) 1 Well, now that we have 5-days vacation and Mile has gone somewhere else(Rena) That said, Rena looked at Maevis and Pauline. You two also have nothing in particular that you want to do in the next 5 days, right?(Rena) Maevis and Pauline nodded to Rena. Five days are too short to go back to the Tyrus kingdom, the home country of Maevis and Pauline. So, they werent thinking about returning to their parents house, and in this country that they visited for the first time, they dont have anything to do alone. Actually, this time when the girls decided to take a free vacation, Rena was going to play with four people. However when Mile said to themI will leave the capital because there is something I want to doRena was surprised. And, she couldnt just tell Mile to cancel it at the moment. Its unusual for Mile to say I want to do somehting, so the Rena wanted to respect it and leave it as it was. Anyway, they are always together as a party. They can go together again next time they have vacation. Well, actually there are also things I want us to do with these five days(Rena) Oh, are we doing it without Mile?(Pauline) Paulines question is understandable. Red oathis the party with four girl together. And the center was Mile. Certainly the leader is Maevis and Rena is the one who always takes the initiative, but that is that. Red Oathin the bottom of everyones heart, is always Mile. Apart from her ability, she is the so called mascot, or central core of centripetal force Thats right, we seem to rely too much on that girl, So, sometimes I want us to try to grasp the feeling of Missing Milein prepare for the future(Rena) Yes, even until now they have always been together. But who know what would happen. It is a daily routine for Hunter, such as the possibility of dying during work, sickness, and members getting out due to various other circ.u.mstances. And in particular, there are many circ.u.mstances in the Red oath Life Poisoning, no, regardless of Rena, Pauline concerned about the business of her parents house where her mother and brother are doing their best And Maevis wanted to become a knight and stand together with her father and brothers. The other girls have a dream of starting up a business on her own, a dream of becoming a knight, and getting married. No, if it is about getting married, Rena also has that possibility. Yes, normal hunter girls will not keep hunting for the rest of my life. (T.N: is Average = Normal ^_^) And its also about Mile in question. Currently she abandoned her territory. But she is still the aristocratic, the lady of that land. She herself doesnt seem to have any interested in t.i.tle and rank, but Mile is still young. Theres a chance she will take responsibilities with her ancestors, family name, territory that her grandfather and mother left behind and responsibilities with her citizen. Beside, it seems like the royalty also interested in Mile In other words, at that timeRed oathwill also be dissolved, or members will be replaced someday. To that end, it isnt good for the whole party rely on a specific individual. Rena who experienced Hunter life much longer than the rest of members thought so. Thats true, I agree, how about Pauline?(Maevis) I also agree, we have been relied on Mile-chan too much(Pauline) All agreed, and the next action for the 3 girls was decided. ***Nearby forest, same day*** There is no prey, Mile, searching(Rena) Rena stopped talking halfway and kept walking. I am hungry(Pauline) Well, lets eat soon, Mile, food ingredients(Rena) Ah(Maevis + Pauline) n.o.body brought food. There was always plenty of fresh meat and vegetables, bread and fruits in Miles storage, so no one cared about the preparation of food, no matter where they went. Now that they thought about it, they didnt bring dishes and cooking utensils. Of course, they also didnt bring the camping equipment either No, they were only scheduled for a day trip and returned at night. However, they should have prepared the minimum equipment just in case. Because who know what will happen in the forest. (Rena + Pauline + Maevis) Dangerous. Everyone thought so. They were gotten used to a convenient life too much. Carelessness. Naive. Degradation of hazard detection ability. And corrupt. It was an invisible enemy which will slowly kill the hunters over time. And two hours later, the girls finally acquired three rabbits and tree nuts and were taking lunch with pure hot water. (T.N: Boiling maybe? the Raw isnt clear) If the girls brought hard bread and dried meat, they wouldnt waste so much time for a meal. And, if Mile is here, she could just pull out the cooked meal from the storage Thinking that, Rena shook her head. (No good! In the past, after everyone in the Red lightning boltdied, I could do it alone, I has been doing properly! Im not this weak, ImRed Rena!) (Rena) Rena was shocked by his depravity, but Maevis and Pauline werent so. Even they also thought that the activities in Red oathis poisoned by convenient human Mile, this is there first time hunter life, they dont feel a sense of crisis like Rena. Since there is no other comparative experience to compare, it seems that they are currently thinking on the basis. (This is bad! This is bad! This is bad! This is bad! This is bad!) (Rena) Regardless of herself, Rena was concerned about the recognition of Maevis and Pauline. If it was like this, the other two wont be able to do anything other thanRed oathactivities with Mile. Things were more serious than Rena thought. Orc, alone and somewhat small!(Maevis) Its easy to win, so we will hunt without lower the value of the goods(Rena) As always, Maevis could discover the prey good enough. Even if there was no Mile, Orc is just a small prey for Red oath Rena decided use this Orc topractice how to hunt without lowering its value And then Rena, Pauline cast spells in low voice. Ice Javelin!(Rena) Invisible to the eyes hot mist!(Pauline) The Orc was surprised with the ice javelin attacked it all of sudden. And then an almost invisible fog drifted around the face of that Orc, made its eyes feel like burning, the Orc started rubbing his face in pain. This is an targeting on eye magic system, its not healing magic nor attack magic but a crowd control magic. As expected of Pauline, the newly developed magic was still dirty. And then, Maevis jumped out from the hiding ruing that gap and cut the head of the Orc instantly. Of course, she didnt use the true G.o.d sword. Its a Special Move, its should be abused until necessary. Still, the Orc which was rolling on the ground, rubbing his eyes wasnt a worthy enemy for Maevis. The Orc was beautifully slashed by a single blow. Its only possible with Maevis has been trained by Mile, combined withMiles Blessed Mysterious Sword Normal hunters shouldnt be able to do it. Because the Orcs neck is thick and the bones are hard. Its nice. There isnt a single wound to the part that sells high. We dont even suffer any damage either. Its perfect game. Then, Mile, storage(Rena) Ah(Rena + Maevis + Pauline) Three girls, and two of them are magicians with no physical power. Even with Orc this small, its estimated weight is about a little less than 300 kg. And there was no-one can use storage magic. Would you mind resting a bit ?(Pauline) We just got a break just now!(Rena) However, rather than doing the impossible, it would be more efficient to take a good rest(Maevis) As she was tired, Pauline cried. Rena protested and Maevis followed after. Yes, the girls abandoned carrying the whole oak and tried to carry out only the ears which are the subjugation proof parts and as many as possible of parts which can be sold with highest price. Even if they excluded the head, wrist, ankle, bone, and the internal organs of the part not suitable for edible, it was still around 200 kg. Even if the girls did your best, they could only carry less than half of that. The good parts are meat, liver, heart and tongue. Three people shared, Rena and Pauline took up considerably less amount than Maevis. Maevis had no complaints because the other two are weaker than her. Afer we finished carrying this to the guild, would we come back here and carry the rest?(Maevis) (Rena + Pauline) Rena and Pauline answered with the silence to Maevis. No, I mean, I got it! You shouldnt have such a dead faces Besides, even if we return here, the remainings might as well be eaten by small animals and monsters!(Maevis) Even if Maevis tried to explain in a hurry, Rena and Paulines dead eyes didnt change. Chapter 189 189: Missing (Can not Un-average) 2 The next day after hunting the Orc, Renas trio took a rest. Well, its a 5 rest days vacation for the party, so it doesnt really matter. The reason they decided to take a day off was because their body hurt and I couldnt move. It was only that ***The third day*** Lets go but this time, we will avoid hunting Orc!(Rena) Maevis and Pauline nodded. This time we will do collection quest, we will collect the medicinal herbs with high price. We will only keep minimal the proof part of the hunting prey. And we will be camping tonight(Rena) Again, Maevis and Pauline nodded. Rena thought that they had sufficient combat capabilities. And that was right. If it was about fighting power,Red oathgirls are capable of defeating most of monsters. Even if they dont have Mile. Master Flame magic user, Rena. Master of healing, supplementary magic and attack magic as well, Pauline. And sword skill comparable to B ranking, with limit break that can temporarily exceed A rank. Now gained new news attack method:Ki,Storm Edge, Mage killer Its unlikely for them to lose to any high-end 5-6 people C ranks party. They wouldnt have a problem even if they must fight with several Ogres Their fighting power can afford to be B rank party. However with the guild current rule, its necessary to have both achievement point and a requireed number of years in the current rank for promotion. And the time from when Red Oathbecame C rank hunter party until now wasnt qualified to take an exam for promotion yet. Even their credit points are acc.u.mulating rapidly, but Anyway, right now what they need for theirselves isnt battle trainingbut Mile training Rena realized that. Shall we start preparing for the camping now?(Rena) Okay(Maevis) Its the afternoon when the sun was almost set. Rena decided to rest, Maevis nodded. To build a tent, the 3 girls search for a suitable place. A tent is rather heavy, bulky, mostly thick, stiff cloth or fur with waterproof treatment, thick wooden pole or pile with sufficient strength. For hunter girls, when you are carrying such a thing, you can hardly carry other things, or bring back any prey, collection. So, the girls just brought the waterproof cloth, fur, and use the tree branch of nearby tree. As long as they can prevent the rain and enough s.p.a.ce to sleep. Miles Storage has nothing to do with the weight and the volume of the tent. So, its not necessary to disa.s.semble and a.s.semble each time, its made carefully with considerable hands, but there are no other people who can use such things beside Mile herself. The tents and equipment used by Renas trio this time are borrowed from the guild. Because Rena didnt think that they would work during holidays, so all the equipment for the party are with Mile. It cant be help. Various equipments are stocked in the guild, because they would lend to newcomers who dont have money or provided at the time of an emergency request. It was second-hand goods that the hunter donated to the guild when they bought a new equipment or thing left by the dead hunter. But for now the girls are grateful borrowing it. And Its getting dark now!(Rena) No, just a bit more, here (Maevis) It took a while to find a place that was safe and able to cope with the sudden change of the weather. If it was Mile, she just brought out the tent from the storage. But right now 3 girls ofRed oath, who didnt know well how to set up the tent from scratch, were struggling with work more than they thought. Rena has a previous experience, but Maevis and Pauline arent so usable And when they finished finis.h.i.+ng their tent at last, it was already completely dark. (Rena + Pauline + Maevis) The preparations for dinner went smoothly. For the sake of precaution, they also had prepared hard bread and dried meat, but fortunately, they got some horn rabbits and bird hunted on hands, so their dinner menu was centered with those. If it is an ordinary hunter, those premiums would be cash income when they brought home without eating, but Renas trio can afford the money. And now that they dont have Mile, the carrying capacity is quite low compared to other parties, they decided to eat and consume it locally. Cooking progressed smoothly by using magic, such as Renas ignition magic, Paulines water, boiling magic, and so on. There is no problem witht his even if they dont have Mile. Fire magic is only used to ignite wood. It was because the meat couldnt be grilled well. Even if they use magical flame, the outside might be grilled properly but the inside wasnt. And if they keep using magic until the inside was cooked properly, the outside might be burned. Mile, spices(Rena) (Maevis + Pauline) Well, I have hot magic(Pauline) No, Im good(Rena) I will pa.s.s as well(Maevis) ***Evening on the fourth day*** Three girl came back to the Capital. Medicinal herbs with a slightly higher price, proof parts of the hunted monster, they left a lot of preys materials which might sell with high-price. It was really good for one days earnings as an ordinary party. However, the three were accustomed to earnings when they had Mile. This is clearly not averageearnings. Three people exchange money with a guild, share the rewards and look at the coins on their palms. (Rena + Pauline + Maevis) We have to work hard a little. So that even if we dont have Mile, we can still be called a veteran C rank hunter party. And should we keep relying on Mile No, Mile is the youngest member, even she has special capability, but she is equal to everyone because we are one party. It would be rude to Mile have to more things than us. However, right now we can only support where Mile is incompetent with (T.N: common sense ^_^) And for that we have to work hard. So that someday, we can truly shoulder Mile. Maevis, Rena, and Pauline thought so. ********** I returned(Mile) On the evening of the fifth day, Mile came back before dinner. Were you able to enjoy your vacation?(Rena) Yes! I could finally fulfill my long-standing wis.h.!.+(Mile) While you werent here, the three of us went hunting for practice for a while. We got some earnings and divided with the three of us. I think you should know about it. Well, it isnt a lot of money, but(Rena) She doesnt want to keep secret, and someone may speak about it in the guild later. In that case it would be better to say properly first. Rena thought so. Oh, of course! Because we had decided to do so when we formed the Red oath(Mile) Mile said that like a matter of course. Besides, since my initial plan has finished early, I earned a little more in another case. Well, its about 20 gold coins(Mile) Ehh(Rena + Pauline + Maevis) Gigigi, Pauline turned her head stared at Miles face. Rena had a dumbfound face. And, Maevis is having a Yare yare face. (Not yet, our goal seems so far away) (Maevis) ***A few days later*** Mile, I have a favor to ask(Rena) Me too(Pauline) Eh?(Mile) When Rena and Pauline told that with serious face, Mile was somewhat taken back. I want you to teach me the storage magic(Rena) Me too!(Pauline) Ehh(Mile) Item box that Mile has been using as a storage magic cant be used unless the users have Authority level 3which allows them to communicate with the nanomachines. And storage magic that can be used by ordinary people is difficult to use if they dont have talent. Its natural. If hunters can learn that magic easily, it wont have such rarity value. Its the magic that must keep invoking all the times without distracting. The hurdles are high both mentally and magically. Or rahter, it was too high. I do not mind teaching, but its really difficult, are you okay with that?(Mile) Its okay, I will make sure to remember!(Rena + Pauline) ***And a few days later*** Why!(Rena + Pauline) Rena couldnt even open a subs.p.a.ce in the first place. And for the sake of making money, Pauline gave her best with magic beyond the ordinary people, could open the subs.p.a.ce for the time being, but when she distracted, everything she stored from the subs.p.a.ce was coming out again. Moreover, the capacity is only several tens of kilograms. With this, she is only at levelstorage magic can be used At best, she can onlykeep baggage in storage until when she goes to bed But at least, she is now able to use storage magic for the first time In this case, even if I train more until I can use it, it wont have much pratical use(Rena) The load is useless!!(Pauline) And, Maevis who was looking for the past few days had a Yare yare face. (Not yet, our goal still seems so far away) (Maevis) CHAPTER 190: KAMEN GIRL AGAIN 1 Should I get back to the captial (Mile) Mile has fulfilled her wish meeting the fairyon the first day of a 5-days vacation, she thought that she would take her time leisurely walk on the way home. Because she didnt know how long would it take to achieve her goal before, so, she ran over quickly, and seriously yesterday. To reduce the air resistance, and to prevent her clothes from torn off or sudden combustion, she has changed to a Pichi Pichi suit (see below) made of special material. Of course, she couldnt expose such a figure to the public eye. Mainly, because it was embara.s.sing. So, she was running with magic optical camouflage. However, right now I have too much time to go back. And when I departed yesterday, I did say to everyoneI will use this 5 days vacation to achieve my long-standing wish I just cant ??return after only 1 day. Okay, I will do something to kill time until the final day Besides, I already checked with Nano-chan, its possible to get back faster than going here. So, I can even get home easily on the last day. And with that, the second day of the holiday, Miles trip started. This area is quite far from the capital, close to the border with the neighboring country. Well, as it is a place where fairies live, it is natural to be remote. Mile walked with a light footstep, on a road that people rarely pa.s.sed by. Occasionally, a traveler pa.s.sed by waved his hand to Mile. Although Mile can be seen about 12 years old, but she has hunter equipments and its not a brand-new one. The equipments mustve been used a lot, and her body moved quite well with it. Thats why the traveler didnt seems to worry about Mile. Because even a child can become a hunter when still very young, but if that child has what it takes to survive several years since becoming a hunter, then that child must be a well-versed hunter, and know if she is strong enough to act alone like this. (Hmm?) (Mile) When Mile pa.s.sed near a small village that she didnt know the name, there were a lot of people arguing. There are 2 groups with only few meters away, facing each other. (On the blue corner) one side is farmers with about 20 peoples (On the red corner) the other side is soldiers, around 10 or so. The soldiers still were not taking their swords out yet, but the farmers were raising their hoes, plows, sickle in their hands. However, this is obviously a dangerous situation. It has nothing to do with me, but I shall not let this pa.s.s. Besides I have plenty of time right now. Well, if its too much to handle then I can just go away later. However, right now I still dont understand the situation. I will check the situation for now. And then Mile immediately disappeared with optical magic and gently approached the group. Get out of the way! We will not discuss anything unless the lord accept our request!(Villager) Do you know that this is a rebellion? If you keep it as it is, it will be irreparable, do you understand that!(Soldier) Apparently, it seems like the village didnt get attacked by the invasion of other countries or deserted soldiers. I dont know the reason, but it seems that farmers are making some request to the lord side. Maybe the tax was too heavy to live or the lord-side gave unreasonable request In the first first place, your demands are totally absurd to reduce taxes in this village! The tax on this territory isnt much different from other territories in the neighborhood, and its by no means exorbitant And it wouldnt be possible to reduce taxes on only your village. If we do such a thing, how can we explain to other villages? And theres no reason to do so in the first place. Why in the world did you ask for such a thing?(Soldier) Apparently, it seemed like the villagers were the side starting all this. Shut up! We will not retreat until you accept our request!(Villager) As the villager was saying so, he and other villagers started swing their agricultural tools in hands. And, the soldiers who were trying to calm the villagers down, started putting their hands on the sword inevitably. It was inevitable that the battle would begin as it was. Mile looked around, chose a branch tree that seemed right and jumped up on it. And then she took out the mask from the item box and wore it. Yes, the mask that she has used before. After wearing the mask, Mile released the optical magic, stood on a big branch and shouted to both soldiers and farmers. Stop fighting!(Mile) Huh?(Villagers + Soldiers) All of sudden, a (wild) little girl appeared on the tree out of nowhere, with a suspicious mask. And the men stopped moving and looked up on the tree. Who!?(Captain) A soldier who seems like the captain of this soldier group, was surprised. The farmer side seems to be pleased while the soldier side seems to be troubled. Normally (common sense), people who made such way of appearance, should be the ally of the weaks side. And this girl seems full of confidence, regardless of appearance, she must be pretty confident pretty confident with her abilities. It was no wonder that the farmers were pleased with unexpected reinforcements. To~oo!(Mile) Mile jumped off the tree with a shout and stood in the middle of the soldiers and the farmers. Then she turned to the farmers and said. I am a person who helps the dominant people, people called me Dominant Kamen!(Mile) Whats with that!?(Villagers + Soldiers) The minds of soldiers and farmers who should be enemies have now become friends as one. Mile had been always thinking about this while reading novels, manga, anime in her past life. She wondered why the hero always gets on the side of those who are likely to lose. If you help the dominant side, the battle will end soon and there will be less people dead, less wives who lost their husband, or less children who lost their father. But if you help the disadvantaged side, the battle will continue, the deaths of both sides continue to increase. Well, it will be different in case the soldiers from another country invaded, or the bandits attacked a village. However, this is an internal conflict in the same country. Peoples may havetheir own justicerespectively, but you might trouble people by increasing the extra dead. The soldier side also has their families. They were only working seriously about their fine job of soldiers. As they were soldiers, they must obey the lords and follow order. Its all for their families that they are doing their best. Even if the villager is the right side, the one who must take responsibility is the upper level, not the people in the field. And the hero happened to have a relations.h.i.+p with one party by chance, a more reason such as being asked by a beautiful heroine from the inferior side, prolonged the battle and increased battle and increased the dead. That was such a stupid thing to do . For the time being, lets finish the battle quickly and check if the lord side is rotten. Isnt it better to destroy those guys later? Mile always thought so. There are many means, such as poisoning officials, surprise attacks when going out, sniper, arson, trap etc. Anyway, in this state, many farmers will be killed and the rest will be caught. The soldier side will have several dead and injured people. Thats why its far better for farmers to be captured intact. Besides, if Mile were to help the farmers chasing the soldiers away. Next time, the lord will bring out more soldiers. And each time, Mile defeat them, more and more soldiers will become. The situation will get worse and worse. And Mile didnt intend help the villagers confront the lord for such a long time. If she did such a thing, she would become an inquirer and lost her hunter qualification. And if her ident.i.ty was known, as a n.o.bleman of another country, it could become an international problem. To make it simple, its necessary to capture all the farmers and prevent them from being label as rebels. Military personnel, you have done well your role, Good work. This one happened to be good at capturing the opponents intact. Just leave the rest to me, the Dominant Kamen!(Mile) Ye yes(Captain) The captain nodded to Mile. Then, as they knew the suspicious masked girl, who they thought, was on their side, was actually on enemy side. The farmers couldnt hide their upset. Attack, our opponent is just (an average) a mere little girl!(Villager) The farmers leader cried so. And its usually the speech of the villain side. Here I go!(Mile) Mile said so as she held a wooden sword in her hand. CHAPTER 191: KAMEN GIRL AGAIN 2 finished(Mile) O, Oh(Captain) 17 farmers were tied and lined up in front of the soldiers eyes. Because they were loud and noisy, Mile also put cloth on their mouths. And 11 soldiers were dumbfound, looking at the scene. Apparently, 9 of them are general soldiers, one is a commissioner, and the last one is an officer. Perhaps this is a squad of soldiers, plus a commissioner and a officer. Well, it was unlikely that the lord would send only general soldiers to the task that required to make important decisions. So, I have a favor to ask (Mile) Is it about reward? Indeed, if you didnt help us, my subordinates and the farmers might get injured, No, there might even dead people if we couldnt handle it well. We almost mistook you were their reinforcement, but you were a great help. Besides, the farmers had tried to resort to force, it was a miracle when there were no injured people on both sides. n.o.body was hurt and there was no battle action, its all thanks to the sudden appearance of a mysterious little girl. So of course, you have the right to receive grat.i.tude and reward from our Lord. However, there are circ.u.mstances we need reporting to our lord, so I would like you to accompany us (Captain) The captain replied to Mile. Yes, there certainly wasnt a battle action. Actually, the previous one wasnt something that could be called afight However, Mile shook her head to the captain. No, I do not mind accompanying you, but its not about reward. I thought about asking all the farmers that I caught if they were voluntarily dispatching, And somehow it seems more like a pilot(Mile) Mile thought it was strange for farmers to argue with the Lord Army and the side to started it. Even if the tax has risen, or even if the tax is higher than other territory, Neither their wife nor their kids were harm, people could still live. Tax refusal without caring about consequences is unthinkable Ah yes, they are still the citizen in our territory. We cant just capture and imprison without knowing the details. If we are doing so, the tax revenues will be reduced and it will not benefit for our lord The captain was somewhat talking this lightly. Mile didnt expect this. Of course, normally it will not be like that. Its quite normal to dispose mercilessly those rebeled again the lord, for the sake of avoiding other villages followed. Either this captain or the lord is a good person. The villagers are now tied, and cant say anything with their mouth tied. But unless Mile and the soldiers let them speak, the story will not progress. The captain decided to speak only with the leader of these farmers, and removed only the cloth in his mouth. Other farmers were quiet, as they thought that their leaders would talk about what they wanted to say. Well then, will you speak First of all, are you sure that you are the leader of this group and are you the representative of the village?(Captain) A farmer about 40 years old answered the captains question. Oh, thats right. I am the village chiefs son, Because my father was ill and rested, I am acting on behalf of the mayor(Village) So why did you suddenly demand the lord to lower the tax rate? That kind of thing cant be accept(Captain) I will not be deceived! If the farmers farmers become aggressive, the lord will have no choice but listen to the farmers demand, I know it real well!(Farmer) Eh?(Mile + Captain) The captain and Mile unintentionally leaked their voice to the farmers words. Other soldiers didnt make a voice, but everyone had a blank face as well. Now you can see the truth, Look like I hit the bull-eye (Zubos.h.i.+ ())!(Villager) The farmer had a smug face as he said that. But it was not surprised that Mile and the soldiers were surprised, because the farmer never hit the bull-eye ( Zubos.h.i.+ ()) Well, what in the world are you talking about, this man ?(Captain) I I do not understand. Can you tell me what kind of reasons you have that idea?(Mile) Ehee. Okay. Let me tell you about what we know(Villager) And the leader of the farmers began to talk. Listen carefully. The lord lives with the tax collected from us, farmers. And he used it to pay the tax to the country, pay the wages of all soldiers(Farmer) There are various other commercial-related taxes, toll taxes, etc. Well, for now, its indeed right. The captain and Mile nodded silently. So, what if we demand the lord toLower the tax rate?(Farmer) It wont be accepted(Mile) Mile answered immediately. So, what if we tell the lordwe will not pay tax anymore unless the lord lowers the tax?(Farmer) Subjugation corps will be dispatched(Mile + Captain) Mile and the captain asnwered at the same time. In fact, the troops was already dispatchedright here and now It was this soldier squad with a commissioner and a captain. And it seems that this captain is trying to reconcile by persuasion, when normally, the troops will annihilate the rebellion villagers without thinking. And that is just what think. Thats just a mere threat. If the lord army truly capture or kill us, kill us, the lord will not get any tax. But if the lord listens to our demand and lowers the tax rate, he will still get a little profit that better than zero. Thats why, isnt it still better if the lord accepted our demand? Even back then, the soldiers didnt really dare to attack us but just tried to threaten us with swords, unless we really attacked them. Do you get it yet? Now, release us quickly!(Villager) (Mile + Captain) Mile, the captain and other soldiers lost their words. Ah, about that(Mile) And, Mile somewhat reluctant talked to farmers. Well, if you do such a thing, that rumor will spread and all the villages will demand the same, wont they?(Mile) Oh, we actually planned to spread it after this(Farmer) (Mile + Captain) Oh, that would mean the tax revenue from all the villages will fall if the lord really did as your demand. However if the lord captured the villagers who first requested and sold them as criminal slaves, other villages would not dare to ask about it anymore. Killing you would really lower the tax revenue but selling you as criminal slaves will make a profit(Mile) Huh(Villager) This time, the farmers and the Mayors son were surprised. No, no, I has been listening about it properly, I will not be deceived with this! Long ago, in the village Robuton, they made such a request. And the lord lowered the tax rate to zero in the first year. And after that years, the tax only raised to 30% (Villager) Village Robuton?(Captain) The captain didnt seem to know about it, but somehow Mile was familiar with that name. Robuton Village I think I read about it in a book before (Mile) See! See!(Villager) The farmer leader had a face just like an Ogres head (: Ogres head (: Oni no kubi). However, Miles story hasnt ended yet. There seems to be a village with such a name in other country. All the men in that village were completely annihilated from infants to old people as a result of requesting an unreasonable tax reduction. And that village only had the old ladies, wives and girls left. The wives became widows, girls lost their fathers and brothers while they were still children. And they must manage the village with only females left And because that village was recovering, in the first year, the lord of that land exempted the tax for that village, Three years after the first year, the lord took the tax rate only at 30%, And it should have become normal rate after the fourth year. In other words, the story of the village of Robuton isnt a story of being able to lower taxes, Its the story about the punishment of a village that dare unreasonable asking about tax redution(Mile) Huh(Villager) As they heard that, not only the son of the village mayor, but also the other farmers had a blue face. So, in that story, us soldiers are the military force for thatKill every men(Captain) Eeeeeeeeehhhhh!(Villager) Mmhmhmmhmhhmmhmhmhmhm!(Other villagers) As they heard the captain said that, the leader was screaming while other villagers sharted shaking. Well, in fact, its the hard way is the story when the persuasion failed But with this lord and soldiers, even in that case, the rebellion villagers only got sold as criminal slaves rather than completely annihilated. If you kill the villagers, you will not get a single coin, but if you sell them as criminal slaves, you will get money. The lord here is a gentle one, he is doing fine with money Chapter 192: Kamen Girl again 3 So, who in the world told you such strange things?(Captain) The Captain asked the leader of the aggressive farmers, it seems like the villager has changed his at.i.tuade and began to speak frankly, no matter how stupid he was, he must realize that the situation was very bad. Ah, that was six days ago (Villager) The farmers leader explained. Six days ago, there was a man collapsed before reaching their village. After the villagers gave him water and food, that man taught the villagers the tax reduction method as a sign of appreciation. Such a measure cant succeed, it was obviously suspicious. And that man just stayed only one night in the village, he has gone away the next morning Its a con artist, but theres no profit for him. In that case, was his purpose avenging his resentment with the villagers and wanted to ruin the village? Or was it to cause a conflict between the villagers and the lord? Craft of adversary? Was your village making enemies out of someone? Like tormenting someones family members, killed the merchants on the trip and robbed money(Mile) What, theres no way we could do such a villain things!(Villager) Despite the blue face, A farmers leader denied Mile desperately. Well, then its a bigger story How is the situation in other villages?(Mile) We received a one-sided tax reduction request from this village yesterday. The lord only ordered me to refuse this request peacefully, there was nothing from other villages.(Captian) The captain answered to Mile. But that man has been in the village in the past few days. Its possible that he just didnt reach other villages yet. The man or his companions may be going around other villages. If you dont hurry up and deal with him, things might get worse(Mile) The complexion of the Captain changed. That was unreasonable, preventing the rebellions from raising in many villages at the same time. It will be hard to control the situation, the lord will doubt the captain administrative ability and put more pressure on him. He might face disposal from the lord. In the worst case, he might get suspect to be an accomplice. What what should I do(Captain) Even though he is a Captain, he is just a small officer cla.s.s after all. Its a downside in an officer. Moreover, the local army of the lower aristocrat in the province shouldnt receive a great military education either. So, even if he learned about the crisis, he cant make a judgment and decide a big action. As Mile realized that, she decided to take the initiative. Manga, animation, novel etc She has the knowledge and she is dying for a time to use it to come. First of all, please dispatch one of your subordinates to other villages, and ask them to listen to the opinion of the villagers there. And make sure to let the villagers know that they must go to the lord town in order to say their demand to the lord, so you dont need to deal with it in all villages. And then, you will take these villagers, return to the lord town to prevent information leakage. After that, you will report the situation to the lord and ask for dispatch covert squads at the same time to all the villages in the territory. Those squads will grasp the situation and report the current position of the enemy every morning. Well, since the lord will decide everything after you report, you dont have to worry about it. The first priority for all of you is the conceal that you have noticed the situation and quickly reported to the lord. Is that okay?(Mile) Ah oh Okay men, you heard the lady, heading out to other villages immediately! Others will come with me to the lord town immediately!(Captian) It seems that this Captain wasnt very good at making unexpected and important judgments, but he never lacked the capable to give order to move. **************************** Mister, are you okay?(Village girl) A certain village girl found a man sitting on the highway near the village, anxiously talked to him. Ah, no, I just slipped down the slope at the mountain. I lost all luggage, water and food, I have not eaten anything for two days (Man) Ohh, was that a big problem? Anyway, please come to our village, because it is right there. We have water and food, so please take a good rest in our village tonight(Village girl) The man nodded, after that, the man followed the village girl to the village. Thank you, thanks for saving me!(Man) The man drank the water and had a hot meal, thanked the village girl, her father, her brother. I would like to thank you for your help, unfortunately I lost all my luggage(Man) No, I dont really need you to thank us. When we meet people in trouble, we should help each other. Next time, if you help someone who is in trouble, that would be enough(Village father) The man was exaggeratedly surprised as he heard the village father said so. Oh, what a splendid person Okay, lets teach you how to lower the tax rate that our village had used to our lord instead of a thank you! Actually, the tax rate of our village was 50% before, but I strongly demanded to the lord owner to lower to 30%, and he finally accepted it. At first, the lord army might threaten you, but of course they dont dare to harm you. If they actually capture or kill all the villagers, they will not get any tax, not even one grain of wheat. If the villagers become aggressive, they will have no choice but pull back. That the way it is(Man) As the man continued speaking, he suddenly noticed, both the village girl, village father and village older brother were silent and expressionless. Huh(Man) When the man was wondering about the strange atmosphere. Its you!(Father + Daughter + Brother) Hiiii!(Man) Suddenly, he was screamed at by everyone in the scene. I finally found you! The great criminal who suggested villagers to rebel! I will kill you(Father) No, please wait, you shouldnt do that!(Village Daughter) The man turned to the silver hair village daughter who stopped her father, expected some helps. Before that you should keep torturing him until you get more information! Well, I dont know if he would talk about it or not. So, the torturing may not end, but you should avoid killing him(Village Daughter) Gyyyaaaaaaa!(Man) ************************************ did he speak everything?(Village Daughter) Yes, he isnt a regular soldier but a disposable hired person. So, no matter how many times we deal with this type of person, it wont end. And of course, such a person wont know anything about who hired him(Village Father) As expected(Village Daughter) The village daughter and father, no, Mile and the Captain from that time were talking so. And in Miles mind, she was thinking about those imperial soldiers who had done trade destruction. By the way, can I ask one thing?(Captain) Yes, what is it, I wonder?(Mile) The Captain asked with a hard-to-ask face. That mask, must you attach it?(Captain) Of course! Im a super heroine, an unknown ident.i.ty that helping the predominant one. Im the dominant Kamenafter all!(Mile) Mile somewhat proudly replied to the captain so. But you had taken it off in the last fews days and only put it back now, no, its nothing!(Captain) The Captain muttered so but decided not to point it out. And then, that hired man spilled out that his employer seems coming from the empire, but he didnt know if that was true or not. Because his life is at stake, he didnt seem to tell lie. His employer seemed just telling him so Although with this, the captain didnt solve the problem this way. However, he could prevent the crisis and could take measures to prepare for similar things in the future. This incident will be informed to the territory and even country immediately. The lord will give him a reward as he had prevented the countrys crisis beforehand. So the actions of Mile were never in vain. As a result, after Mile and the Captain reported to the lord, he gave Mile 20 gold coins as reward money. It might have been serious if they made mistakes for such big plot. It was rather cheap, such as 20 gold coins reward from the lord. And the lord didnt mention a single word about the mask that Mile was wearing. As if there were no mask or the like, he corresponded graciously. the lord is a nice person. Ah!(Mile) And Mile noticed. Today is the fifth day of her vacation, the last day. She cant go back too late. At least, she should go back before dinner and talk to everyone about the vacation. But right now, the sun has already been set. This is bad! even if I ran with high speed, I will not make it in time(Mile) And Milele decided. Using that emergency measurethat she was planning for an emergency case. Nano-chan, please!(Mile) Understood(Nano-chan) (Gravity blocking! Yes, a gravity blocking barrier, Caver light type) (Mile) And Mile instructed the nanomachines after imagining the effect of that magic. (3.27 times more effective) Block all gravity!(Mile) And, when she no longer felt the weight of the body, Mile gently kicked the ground with a ton sound. She confirmed that her body floated up and the alt.i.tude became higher than the mountain around here. This should be high enough. Retored the downward gravitational force, with an angle from this point to the capital city. Countdown in 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, now!(Mile) And Mile felt the continous acceleration just like falling. Aaaaaaaaa!(Mile) Wind wind pressure! Clothesclothes will get torned! BarriBarrierrrr!!(Mile) I should knew that this would happen (Mile) And Mile went back. To the inn where the kemonomimi and her friends were waiting, with a story as souvernir. She thought that if her friends heard about this attempt, she would be scold so she kept quite about this. Chapter 193: Mysterious Kidnapper 1 One day, the Red oathfinished their work and returned to the inn. Im back, Faril-chan eh?(Mile) There was no figure of Faril-chan, who is always at the reception desk. Is she in the bathroom?(Mile) Well, there is a time like that. Because its Beastkin (Human) necessity things. Mile thought. Oh, its just you girls(Innkeeper) Somehow, the complexion of the Innkeeper, who is coming out of the kitchen isnt very good. Whats wrong?(Mile) As Mile asked, the Innkeeper replied with an anxious face. Ah, Faril still hasnt come home yet Usually, she should have come back long ago. Well, she is playing with her friends, maybe she just forgets the time. Her friend, unlike Faril, she still hasnt helped her family business yet. So, she might play until before dinner when she has to return(Innkeeper) Even so, he seemed worried. Well, Faril-chan is a small girl, its reasonable to worry. She might just play with her friend, but he is still worried. When letting a child going out, parents often tell their child what she should do: wearing a hood, be careful when walking, dont get caught up in playing and get an injury. etc But Faril-chan is a beastkin child. There are demi-human like elves, dwarves, and beastkins in the human city even just a few. Therefore there is no discrimination or persecution. But unlike the elves and dwarves which are friends.h.i.+p races, there are some people discriminate against beastkins, but of course, they cant do it daylight. The upper part of the country and each territory also want to avoid full conflict with the beastkins, so they dont agree with beastkin discrimination. If anyone dares to harm the beastkins with seriously injured or affected their lives, they will are caught as a criminal. Beastkins often live in the forest. A war with the beastkins isnt a front confrontation between the military but a hit and kill anyone who entered into the forest, so to speak, it looks like a guerrilla war. The hunters (animal hunting/woodcutter) will not be able to enter the forest anymore, the human economy will get affected as well. And the routes that go through and near the forest will become a dangerous route as well, the merchants will not be able to pa.s.s through and must choose another way, which is longer. The traveling and escort expenses will rise, the goods price will rise as well, and if you do something wrong, the merchants will not go to your territory anymore. And your territories will get goods shortage. Therefore, no-one would want to hostile against the beastkins. normally. Yes, if itsnormal. There are idiots and perverts in any world, and there may be people who want to encourage the war between humans and beastkins. Yes, weapon traders, mercenaries, agents of other countries Shall I pick her up? In which area does she usually play (Mile) When Mile said that, the door was forcibly pushed open. And a man around 30 years old holding the hand of a loli from 5 to 6 years old with his right hand rushed in. Dafrel-san?(Innkeeper) When the Innkeeper is still wondering, Dafrel-san cried out with a sorrowful voice while lowering his head. Im sorry! Faril-chan has been kidnapped!(Dafrel) Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeek~~!!(Red Oath + Innkeeper) A little while ago, my daughter ran back and cried When I asked what happened, she kept say sorry and telling me that Faril-chan was forcibly taken away by strange men! The loli just keeps crying as she is telling everyone about what happened. A few men suddenly appeared at the place where they were playing together, saying This is the one!and forced her to take her away. Uu, Faril-chan bit on the finger of one man, desperately resisted, But they pushed cloth into her mouth, tied her up and took her away I also tried to help. But, I was pushed away by them Im sorry, Im sorry (Meselia) Meselichan started crying again after saying that. Wha what should I do (Innkeeper) The innkeeper was confusing, he couldnt respond. (Oh ho, the Innkeeper already broke! Then, we should ) (Rena) Rena thought and when she tried to speak IS~ THAT~ SO~(Mile) Hii~i!((Meselia + Defrel + Innkeeper + Red Oath Trio) The innkeeper and his wife who just came out, Dafrel-san, Meselichan, and the remaining three of the Red oath All seven people raised voice in fear. IS~ THAT~ SO~(Mile) That was the voice of Mile as if coming from the bottom of h.e.l.l. Mile is s.h.i.+vering in anger Miles anger had several definite stages. Swollen with a pout: This is a bit of a self-hatred feeling, its just a little dreary, nothing serious. Become expressionless: this is clearly angry. Become cold and cool: will take severely countermeasures against the other party. This is like when she was coping with stalkers in the previous life and when opposed to bandits in this world. And lastly: expression in anger: that is when her friends or important persons get hurt. Yes, just like the time she became furious with the Ancient Dragon Young lady, Will you show me where Faril-chan was kidnapped? Will you show me (Mile) (T.N: Mile repeat it again) Kokukoku kokukoku koku (SFX) Meselichan desperately keeps shaking her neck vertically. Well then, shall we go (Mile) (Scary! I am so scared!) (Meselias inner thought) Rena, who isnt the leader of the red oath but she is truly the responsible person with the longest hunter history, there was something she has to do. Innkeeper, go to the guild with Pauline and ask for an emergency request. And Pauline, you will accept the request right there!(Rena) Huh?(Innkeeper + Wife + Dafrel) The innkeeper, his wife, and Dafrel-san raised their voice in surprise. Well, now it is not the time to do such a thing! If it is money, I will pay as much as I can later! Therefore, please find Faryl immediately! With everyones power, please help me looking for Faryl!(Innkeeper) Rena explained to the innkeeper who was screaming desperately. Calm down! We will certainly do it with full power even go to the end of this world. But thats why we need this procedure. If we went to search Faril-chan, this is just a personal action. Even if we find Faril-chan and fight against the kidnappers, it is just a private fighting treatment. However if the other party was hired by aristocrats, rich people etc. We will get stuck. If that happens, we will not be able to take back Faril-chan(Rena) Huh?(Innkeeper) Surprised by Renas explanation, the innkeeper is overwhelming. And if you make this urgent request to the guild. Announce the kidnapping incident extensively in the guild, Ask the guild to arrange hunters to rescue Farrill and the captive of the criminal. If Pauline accepts it, this case will become a formal request through the guild. Those who dare disturb us will become opposing the guild. And, you know what happens to someone who dares to make the hunter guilds their enemies, right?(Rena) Yes, just like the case of Paulins parents house. We need it to deal with great power like the church owner or the lord. Of course, not only Rena but the other three also know about it, so they arent surprised by Renas words. About this thing, its quite basic that was taught at a hunter training school. The learning time at the training school isnt just for show. In addition, even if we get stuck. The guild will do a thorough backup if we get the work of the guild. If it is the formal request of the guild, it wont be a matter if our opponent is a n.o.bility or a large merchant (Rena) Eh?(Innkeeper) Rena continued talking to the Innkeeper who is still confused. For the peoples who dare lay their hands on Faril-chan We will do it seriously and thoroughly until they think that death is the better option. We will show them will happen when they mess up with the Red oath? Those kidnappers will soon know that (Rena) And Rena declared. Contents of the request, rescuing Farril and caught by the criminals, or annihilation! If there was a black curtain, eradicate it all! Red oathsortie!(Rena) Oh!!(Red Oath Trio) Chapter 194: Mysterious Kidnapper 2 Pauline-san headed to the guild with the innkeeper, and others headed for the kidnapping site with the guidance of Meselichan. The innkeepers wife stayed at the inn with her sons. (Mile) Scared. Everyone was afraid of the silent Mile. No, Rena, Maevis, and of course Dafrels father and daughter are angry with the kidnappers, but they were overwhelmed by the negative aura that is radiated intensely from the whole body of Mile. Rensan, what is the purpose of the kidnappers?(Mile) Eh, I can think of ransom purpose, human trafficking, toying with children if they are twisted persons who enjoy torturing or killing. And I wonder if they aim for Faril-chan because she is a half-beastkin(Rena) As Mile was silent, suddenly talk to her, Rena replied in a panic because the negative aura from this Mile seems to be weakening. They aim for her because she is a half-beastkin?(Mile) Yes, you should know, there are some peoples or fanatics thought so The beastkin is a lower creature, Cross-breed children between human and beastkin are said to be a blasphemy against G.o.d who created human beings, They are the opposite of you, Mile, you love beastkin Hii~iii(Rena) Please dont lump my love for kemonomimi with a maniac! So scary. Mile right now was so scary. But maybe its most likely that they kidnapped Faril-chan because of her beastkins blood, rather than human trafficking or any other purpose (Mile) Huh?(Rena, Mevis, and Dafrel) As they heard Mile said, Rena, Mevis, and Dafrel raised their surprised voice. Eh, why do you think so?(Rena) Because Meselichan said that when the kidnappers appeared, they shouted out loud to Faril-chan This is the one That means, from the beginning they already intended to kidnap Faril-chan. If their purpose are ordinary ransom, human trafficking, etc, Isnt it normal to kidnap Meselichan too as well? Besides, they left it without harming anyone other than Faril-chan. Usually, they will seal the mouth, eliminate the eyewitness testimonials to delay the discovery of their crime, It only took a few seconds to use the knife to silent a kid. Nevertheless, they may be quite decent people for not doing it. Or at least, for those other than Faril-chan who was their purpose(Mile) Moumouth seal!?(Dafrel) with a knife!(Meselia) And now, Dafrel-san and Meselichan have noticed how dangerous the situation Meselichan was in. Their face became pale blue. ******************************* Everyone ran over ten minutes from the inn and arrived at the gra.s.sland where Meselichan was playing with Faril-chan. Because its a foot of a child, it isnt so far. Dafrel-san tried to carry Meselichan on his back. But she delined. Well, a child around 6 years old ran by herself is still faster. Here, it was around here, those men were Faril-chan tried to resist and shouted out loud, Meselia also clung to the men and tried to stop him, but Meselia was shoved down to the gra.s.s(Meselia talks in 3rd POV) Olfaction, Visualization!(Mile) Suddenly Mile said something with unknown meaning. what?(Rena + Maevis) Naturally, Rena and Maevis raised their voice of doubt. Its the magic to visualize the olfaction(Mile) just as they heard. That does not explain anything!(Rena) Rensan protested. well, that was an average (a normal) thing. And then Mile gave out a little more detailed explanation. If we have a dog, we can let it traces after Faril-chans smell But theres no trained dog nor a sample of Faril-chans smell. Thats why I will follow her smell with body strengthening magic. Odor usually sniffs with a nose, but I have no ability to discern the intensity or direction of smell with my nose. So, instead of sniffing with the nose, I convert the olfactory signal to sight. So that I can see the smell with eyes(Mile) ?(Rena + Pauline + Dafrel) They dont know anything about it at all. Of course, Meselichan is out of the question. Well, just leave it alone for now! Because time is urgent, please just keep silent and follow me!(Mile) That said, Mile started looking around. This is it! Lets go!(Mile) Four people hurriedly follow after Mile, who seems to find some clue about Faril-chan and start walking that started walking. Mile, do you know Faril-chans smell?(Rena) Rensan, do you think that I have been fascinating Faril-chan all the times for nothing!?(Mile) Three people other than Meselichan were dumbfounding again. Pauline-san is about to finish her errand in the guild For now, I understood the approximate direction. I think we will move in this direction for a while. Maevis-san, would you please pick up Pauline-san at the guild?(Mile) Understood!(Maevis) And a while later, Maevis-san came back together with Pauline-san, the innkeeper, and five more hunters. What, whats with those peoples!?(Rena) Pauline lowered her head to Renas shouting. Sorry, as we processed the request at the guild, These people happened to be there and were listening to the emergency request with the receptionist at the guild. And they said that they would also receive the request, They said that they will receive it, but rather forced. We also said that the amount of reward is only 1 silver coin, but still, (Pauline) They were staying at my inn before, and they know about Faril The reward of the request is only a silver coin as you told me, but they said that they are okay with that To be honest, I want a lot of help myself. So, I asked them to work together!(Innkeeper) From the side, the innkeeper said so as followed. The girls understand the innkeepers feelings, they can also understand the feelings of the hunters who agreed to help. They cant refuse this. Besides, the emergency request like this doesnt specify the contractor in the first place. Only theappointment requestthat designates the contractor, And if its nominated request it will not be an urgent request. However, this time it was necessary to have urgent requestfor their convenience. The girls needed the guild to widely spread about this request. Besides, Red oath cant refuse it when the client, the innkeeper already agreed to it. Pauline understands it well. Rena also shrugs her shoulders like she has no other choice. Worry not, my juniors! For us, your seniors are here! We, the five girls who have the blessing of the G.o.ddess!(Firii) The G.o.ddess servant!!(Telyucia + Tasia + Raselina + Willine) Chapter 195: Mysterious Kidnapper 3 So what is Mile-chan doing?(Telyucia) From here onwards are hunters work, amateurs just get it the way and slow them. The girls tell the innkeeper, Dafrel-san father and daughter go back and wait for the news in the inn. After theG.o.ddess servantbriefly introduced themselves They have met each other in the guild before, However at that time, because theG.o.ddess servantonly wanted to say what they meant to say, They did not introduce themselves yet. And then, As they saw how Mile kept walking ahead without checking the ground, The leader of the servant of the G.o.ddess, the swordsman Telyucia and also the eldest person, 19 years old, asks the question. trace the smell, you know(Rena) Trace the smell?(G.o.ddess Servant) As they heard Renas explanation, the members of the servant of the G.o.ddessshout together. A dog!(Firii?) Is Mile-chan half-beastkin as well?(Tasia?) Sorry, I had a fart a while ago(Raselina?) Will you please shut up!(Mile) Ah, she is angry (Willine?) (T.N: I dont know who are talking) Mile was getting angry. It is unreasonable. Mile was worried about Faril-chan with elapsed time. [ I dont think that they harmed Faril-chan yet, But the more we delay here means that the risk Faril-chan gets hurt will be greater. And we are not allowed to fail this, I shouldnt be panic and lose my head, I will carry out necessary works carefully. But I cant waste time by some unnecessary thing ] (Miles inner thought) Mile has visualized olfactions while enhancing physical abilities, but that doesnt mean the olfaction wont be lost. It was just changed the olfaction into vision If by chance, the olfaction was lost, the vision would be lost as well. Mile accurately distinguish Faril-chans odor from other and track it withvision from the smell From here, the odor is getting thinner. Maybe she was carried on the back of a carriage or something(Mile) As she went into a little wider road, Mile stopped and reported to everyone so. Eh, so (Rena) Rena raised a voice of worry about Miles report that they might no longer have a lead, but Mile immediately denied it. No, its okay however(Mile) However?(Rena) From here, we will speed up a little!(Mile) Renas trio desperately followed Mile that ran ahead as she said so. The same goes forthe servant of the G.o.ddess Yes, Mileis running quite fast. Its not a box-type carriage, its like a wagon because there are plenty of smells traces(Mile) If Faril-chan was carried on the Earths pa.s.senger car or the like, there might be no smell leaking, remaining here, But if it was the back of the cargo or wagon, it wouldnt be a problem. Also, the wagon isnt designed to run too much. Running at full speed means that wheels, axles, and wagon itself might be damaged. Peoples often avoid doing so, it only happenes when they are desperately running away from the bandits and monsters. Also, when the wagon runs to fast, it will be suspicious and conspicuous. [ I dont think the kidnappers would take such actions, and the horses will quickly become fatigued if they run too fast in the first place. So, if we run with this speed, we should be faster than a wagon ] (Miles inner thought) Why did the smell get weaker?(Mile) Mile said so as she was pondering about it, but as she saw the front, she immediately understood the reason. The city gate (Mile) Yes, the kidnappers need to go through the gate to get out of the capital, so Faril-chan probably was hidden in a box or barrel. However, after leaving the gate, the carriage made a turn to the single road. And, even though Faril-chans smell was fading, Mile wouldnt lose sight because there are kidnappers, the carriage, and the horses. Unless Faril-chan was unloaded from the carriage. So, for now, Mile continues tracking like this! Okay, just as expected!(Mile) After pa.s.sing a town gate for a while, the smell of Faril-chan became stronger again. They might put her into a small box or barrel, and when they thought they were safe, Faril-chan was probably taken out of a barrel. [ I dont know if it was the right choice, but its good that things happened like I expected] (Mile) And as Mile kept running Here it is!(Mile) After running in the highway for a while, Mile stopped at a side road bypa.s.s the forest. The area is getting dark. Although the moon already comes out, however, if you go into the forest, the moonlight wont be enough. For here, Faril-chan and three people got out of the carriage and went into the forest, And the carriage was still kept traveling in the road as it was. They may do this in preparation for a change of carriage or losing the chasing from other people and eyes witnessed(Mile) Yes, in fact, Mile was also tracking after the carriage just now. But now, we dont have to worry about the carriage, It will be enough to capture the kidnappers here and rescue Faril-chan!(Mile) Eight girls nodded silently to Mile. From now on, I dont know what will happen, so be prepared(Mile) The girls nodded again. Lets go!(Mile) From now, they wouldnt just follow after Mile but must be cautious as well, because they dont know when they will encounter the enemies. Mile is now traveling quietly and quickly while paying attention to the whole area. I do not think that there will be a large hideout in the forest close to the capital. This isnt really a deep forest, because hunters ranked D to E often come to hunt and collect frequently, this might be a temporary relay point or(Mile) Or?(Telyucia) Pauline replied to Telyucia, the leader of the G.o.ddesss servant Did they choose this place as a crime scene?(Pauline) (G.o.ddesss servant) The crime scene. Considering what that word means, everyones facial expressions become stiff. And as everyone kept silent for a while, they heard an owl or something crying. Hou~ hou~ hou~ hou~ hou~ hou~ hoo~ (SFX) we have been spotted(Mile) Heard Miles calm voice, the so-called five servants of the G.o.ddessnodded, However, the three girls of Red oathhad dumbfound faces. How do you know?(Rena) Rena inquired so on behalf of the three peoples thoughts. And Mile calmly answered. There were no birds cry until now, However, as we approach, the birds cry is at a close range, which isnt a constant cry. So that means, it isnt a birds cry, but someone like a lookout imitates the nocturnal bird squeaking to warn his allies in the forest. They might decide the signal by mimicking the cry of a bird, With the code represent 1 to 4, and 5 and 10 to inform the number and type of intruders. For example, Hou~ Hou~ is 5 to 10, Hou~ is 1 to 4, and so on. And at the end, the sound code that represents the threat level. If the intruders are the soldiers, Hou~ hou~ hoo~, if the intruders are the veteran hunter, hou~ hoo~, if the intruders are female child, hoo~ Something like that(Mile) Rena, Mavis, and Pauline were dumbfounded. On the other hand, the five people fromservants of the G.o.ddessheard the it with a natural face. Whawhats wrong, do you have a fever?(Mile) If it is usual, Rensan should (tsukkomi) shout back, Mile thought Renas trio were behaving strangely. they are coming, 4 pairs, 4 peoples each, 16 peoples in total!(Mile) This time, it involved the life of human beings and also Faril-chans life. Mile couldnt ask nano-machines to relay the enemies thought to her which is a prohibited matter. However, she could stillscan the enemies by search magic It was a average thing for Mile. Red Oathsand Servants of the G.o.ddesschanged from the moving formation to battle formation immediately with Miles signal. Even they have a joint party and they cant form the formation together. If they dont know each others abilities, theres no way they can have cooperation properly. Thats why each party formed their own formation. Red oath, Vanguard is Maevis and Mile, Rear-guard is Rena and Pauline. The Servant of the G.o.ddesss formation with the warrior Firii at the center, The Spearman and the swordsmen Telyucia and Willine will cover the left and right, Tasia, the bow and dagger user will be middle-guard, And the youngest party member with the age of 14, to make it sounds nice Jack of all trade but actually master of none, the magician Raselina. Tasia will fight with a bow, but when Vanguard is pushed back, or when an ambush appears from the left, right, the back, she will throw away the bow, protects herself and the magician Raselina with the dagger. In that case, it will be a great loss if the thrown away bow gets crushed in the battle, So at the time she throws it, she has to judge a place that she can throw lightly and wont break by battle Besides, the dagger has a shorter reach than the sword. It was the worst case. Mavis-san, concentrate the power of your mind to the eyes with the chant Let my eyes become stronger than average(normal) so that I can see it even in the darkness!(Mile) Oh, I understand(Maevis) As Mile told her so, Maevis obediently followed. Oh? My visibility is somewhat brighter (Maevis) Mind power theory. Geez, we will not be surprised anymore. Yes, Rena and Pauline are watching with casual eyes. (Rena + Pauline) Anyway, they are ready for the interception! Chapter 196: Mysterious Kidnapper 4 Who are you!(Man) Surprisingly, to think that they didnt attack suddenly. The man appeared before the girls holding a sword and wrapped himself in a black cloak. No matter how you are looking at him, he is suspicious Others are probably hiding. Others are probably hiding. Are they aiming for a surprise attack? Or are they thinking that it was just a coincidence that Miles group appeared here? Or are they trying to drive the girls back peacefully? They probably wouldnt think that they were followed by smell. And they were very careful about eye-witness as well, so, it might be possible for them to think that these girls are irrelevant people that appeared here by chance. Even so, its kinda late right now, the probability that peoples have some business in the night forest is really low. Even though this is a small forest near the royal capital, the forest at night is still dangerous. Unless they have important business, there is no-one would enter the forest at night. Especially young girls. Are you hunters? What are you doing in a group in the forest at night time like this?(Man) Thats also our line!(Rena) (((((~ ~ ~!))))) (G.o.ddess servant) 5 girls of the servants of the G.o.ddessheld their heads with their hands (T.N: facepalm) Because the opponent appears all by himself with a great deal, Normally, this is where our side should use our wits to get information. But Renas remark leaked information that she knew that the opponent was a large number of peoples just like them. It is a big failure. Mile is also distorting her facial expressions. She usually laughs and let it pa.s.s, but right now, she wants the information even a bit, so Mile was disappointed too. After this, even if we win and capture them by fighting, the enemies might refuse to talk or might lie. Right now, when they still thought that they had the upper-hand, they might tell us the right information if we know how to lead the enemies to talk. We should get extra information with this chance, well, it cant be helped now. What did you all come here, the forest at night to do?(Man) When you want to ask people for such things, you should explain yourself first! What are you doing?(Rena) Both Rena and the man engage in a verbal battle, trying to take the initiative, but of course, it ends up being by repeating parallel lines. Apparently, the other party doesnt seem to be smart. Well, his negotiation, persuasion, interpersonal skill may be low Do it!(Man) The man cried out loud, it seems like he gave up driving the girls away by conversation, The remaining men appeared from the bush behind the man and the shade of the tree. Their number is 15 peoples. It seems like they were only hiding, not planning for an ambush in many directions. Also, they didnt block the way to go back, their purpose is blocking us to go forward, As it would be fine as long as we cant break through in the front. Those men who appeared, all of them had black cloaks over their ordinary clothes and holding a sword on their hands. It was the same as the man who first appeared. Of course, there is no one wearing the full plate armor in the forest, but its funny that people would fight without even wearing leather armor. And, apparently, they dont seem to have any magician. Normally, with this many people, there might be 2 or 3 magicians in the group, or maybe they were just lacking talented personnel This might be camouflaged, be careful with magic!(Telyucia) Telyucia warned so with a low voice, However, theres no need for such a warning to the Red oath, unlike the G.o.ddess servant Miles professional was a magician, but Mile often plays the swordsman role is the party, And theres no telling that these men wont do the same, holding the sword and pretending to be ordinary bandit while they can use magic. However, Rena and Pauline would not be afraid of any magic battle. Mile and Mavis could also take care of magicians easily as well. (Regardless of battle power, regarding bargaining, they are amateur ) (G.o.ddess servant) Five girls of the G.o.ddess servantshad judged so on the enemy. If those men have hidden your strength and decided to attack with full strength, they should, of course, make a surprise attack. They would not bother to instruct loudly and reveal the existence of an ambush. They should decide their signals beforehand, and they should strike all at once with that signal. Fellows who reveal themselves in a cry are just amateurs. However, they arent used to bargaining doesnt equal to their battle power is low. Soldiers and a.s.sa.s.sins who fight on the battlefield, they dont know how to bargain but they are never weak. Meanwhile, the man who first showed up joined with a three people group, which seems to be the team he belongs to. Apparently, it seems that man isnt a leader but just a member. The Red oathand G.o.ddess servantwere positioned with the Red oathon the left and the G.o.ddess servanton the right, their distance is about 2 meters in the meantime. They all would like to keep it safe. Even with hunter fellows who they dont know well about fighting power and way of fighting. And with that distance, theres no fear of enemy entering there, they dont have to worry about attacks from that direction. The enemies attacked the Red oathand servant of the G.o.ddessdivided into two groups of 4 peoples each. Thinking of the number of people, the physique, the ratio of a vanguard, etc. The servant of the G.o.ddessis clearly more threatening. However, the kidnapper didnt want to break their team organization which they were accustomed to. Or did they think that theres no need for them to adjust their fighting power because both parties are just some young girls and small girls ? Well, indeed, 8 vs 4 and 8 vs 5. Both are about double the number of their opponents. Theres no big difference when they changed the number 7 vs 4 and 9 vs 5. Besides, by chance, if the 8 vs 4 can finish quickly. After capturing the 4 peoples group, they can just come to help the other side. And the enemy rushed toward the girls. Each group of four men became two rows at a time, they were lined up in front of and behind with a s.p.a.ce of about 2 meters, and they rushed toward Red oathand servant of G.o.ddessrespectively. The plan seems to be the two men in the front row of the first group would fight the girls vanguard from the front, the two men in the back row go right and left and to attack the opponent from the side. Meanwhile, the group in the back will pa.s.s through from the side and attack the rear guard, its a formation to win a game in a moment. They dont just fight the vanguards alone but set up a simultaneous fight with all direction. It is a reasonable tactic for a team of swordsmen without any archer or magician. Gravel, Crush the enemies eyes!(Raselina) The difference is the girls have been preparing for attacking when the men were just blindly charging. Raselina cast magic in a loud voice, yes, she shouted the attacking magic triggering word with a loud voice. Raselina is kind of weak magician, she cant do luxurious things like silent-casting or pre-empty-casting. Her magic power is also weak, she cant create magic from nothing and she must use pebbles on the ground, earth ma.s.s and shoot them. So, even if it is a spell called gravel, it is actually flying pebbles. And as she shouted it out loud, the enemies, of course, could hear the spells name and they tried to reflexively protect their eyes with their hands. And the girls jumped forward with their sword and spear. Gua~!(Man 1) Gy!(Man 2) U a~a!(Man 3) And the girls pierced those mens shoulder with their spear, sword. And three men were taken down in a flash. Huh?(Men) And just like that, the man group in the back cant aim at the girls rear-guard anymore. Their number is equal now. If they attack the girls rear-guard, they might be attacked in the back by the girls vanguard. The last man hurriedly escaped and joined with the back group. Now they have a stalemate with 5 vs 5 Then Firii, Willine moved slightly to the left and Telyucia moved to the right. Wind, reverse winding!(Raselina) The men heard the spells name, prepared to protect themselves from the dust or something the wind might blow at them. And a single arrow felt down to the enemy at the same time Raselina shouted her attack spell again. Yes, Firii, Willine, and Telyucia moved to clear the s.p.a.ce for the rearguard to attack. Such a simple arrow wont scare me!(Man 4) The man was standing in the hitting course of the arrow. It seems he tried to knock that arrow with his sword. Apparently, even though those men are unfamiliar with the real battle, but they seem to have the skill. Maybe they came from a dojo for swordsmen who arent fighting in real warfare yet Huh?(Man 4) And that arrow stuck deeply into the mans right shoulder. Why, why ?(Man 4) The man was surprised, his brain couldnt recognize the pain yet. Only until he looked at the arrows stuck in his shoulder. Yes, Raselinas previous magic didnt try to blow anything to the men or to make the men lost their balance. A weak magician like Raselina cant use such strong wind magic. However, there is something that can be done with a weak wind. Thats right, she used the wind to s.h.i.+ft the course of the arrow just before landing a little ((strong!)) (Rena + Pauline) Rena and Pauline, after casting their first magic to reduced the enemies vision, they had been watching the battle of G.o.ddess servantwhile leaving all the enemies to Mile and Maevis. The G.o.ddess servants sword skill, spear technique, and magic arent that good. No, its not like they dont have talent, but they are still young and immature. But they are strong. It was an unexpected word came from Rena. This is the G.o.ddesss servant, the amateur girl group that started from F rank hunters and only became C rank hunters recently without dying (Rena) Red oathis strong. They are certainly strong, but its simply just a party of strong individual gathering Their battle depends on the ability of the individual. However, G.o.ddess servantis different. Everyones co-op is really strong as a party, even though their skills are still weak. Rena was disappointed. If Red oathand G.o.ddess servantfight, Red oathwill definitely will. However, Rena couldnt control her regret. Mile and Maevis? Because the two of them were desperately fighting with capturing play While preventing all the remaining enemies approaching Rena and Pauline in the rearguard. They must also avoid killing or cause serious injury Thats why they cant watch the battle of G.o.ddess servant Chapter 197: Mysterious Kidnapper 5 On the other hand, the battle of theRed oath At the start of the battle, Mile and Maevis advanced forward, while Rena and Pauline withdrew backward, leaving enough s.p.a.ce in between them. Theres no magician that stupid enough to stay on the front to fight with an only vanguard man-group. solidified spiral bullet!(Rena) Ice Nail!(Pauline) (T.N: in EN) Rena and Pauline already have the spell ready in their head because there was enough time, they only need to shout the activating word to release the spell. The men are regretted that they didnt prepare themselves for the magic attacks even though there were magicians on the girls side, Maybe they looked down because those magicians were just some small girls or they have never fought against the magicians opponent? Anyway, Rena was happy that her party had the advantage, so Rena didnt care much about it anymore. Gua~!(Man 13) Its hurt!(Man 14) Pauline cast magic in the first 2 men (Man 13, 14) from 2nd man group who were moving to the left and right side to attack the rear guard. She released Ice Nail stabbed in their shoulders, arms, legs, and abdomen. Of course, its not a fatal injury, but the 2 men screamed from pain and stopped right there. At the time, the first 2 men in the 1st man-group (Man 9, 10) are fighting with Mile and Mavis by their swords. The 4 men (Man 11, 12, 15, 16) from the back of 2 groups tried to use the first 2 men as decoys. They tried rus.h.i.+ng to Rena and Pauline in the rear, it seems their priority is the dangerous magicians. However, they received magical attacks right away. Gya~!(Man 11) Its hurt!(Man 12) Uwaa!(Man 15, 16) Yes, This is Renas magic with more delay than Paulines magic. The soft soil on the ground of the forest coagulated, there were about small 20 spiral bullets. Renas magic was parabolic or curved trajectory, In other words, her magics trajectory was flying up and went drawn. It was attacking from diagonally above. Those spiral bullet flew above Mile and Maevis, and they increased power with gravitational acceleration when they went down, And in the night forest with, the men didnt think of the attack (death) from above, they couldnt avoid. Furthermore, the earth spiral bullets ware spinning properly just like their name spiral bullet And because they are fighting in the forest, Rena cant use her best, the fire magic. Same goes for Pauline because there are allies nearby, she couldnt use hot magic. But even the two girls couldnt use their best magic. With other magic, they can handle the enemies just fine. Anyway, among the enemies who received the magical attack from Rena and Pauline, there are two of them (Man 13, 14) who couldnt move at all. and the two men (Man 9, 10) were beaten down by Mile and Maevis in the front as well. Although the remaining four werent fatal injuries, there are ice nails and drill-like soil stuck on them though. Their fighting ability was drastically reduced. Mile was easily taking a little time to finish her Capturing Alivelike: tied the enemies, heal the minimal to keep them alive from Rena and Paulines magic. The remaining four enemies wont be a problem for Mile and Maevis to handle. So, Rena and Pauline turned around to look at the other party. (Its okay to leave the rest for the two) (RenPauline) Rena and Pauline thought so. Just in case, they cast and readying the attack magic in their head to attack anytime, and observed the battle of the G.o.ddesss servant Eh(Rena + Pauline) And they saw the G.o.ddess Servantwho knocked down the enemies steadily without facing danger. Although they only have non-powerful magic, un-skillful swordsmans.h.i.+p, spear using skill, and archery. ((strong!)) (Rena + Pauline) (T.N: Said the 2 girls who took down 6 enemies in a second) Although they didnt say it out loud, Rena and Pauline clearly understood. The other girls have strengthdifferent from theirs. Although its not a great ability, the other girls are quite strong. And that was the strength when people believed in their comrade power and didnt go solo. And it was also the strength that Rena is seeking for Red oath Their battle, from 8 vs. 5 became 5 vs 5 now. One of the 5 remaining enemies is also received an arrow on his right shoulder, The G.o.ddess Servantis a little more dominant now. These girls are (Man 4, 5, 6, 7, 8) The men didnt realize the combined strength from each G.o.ddess Servant s abilities. They thought the girls were just lucky with attack timing, etc But Rena and Pauline did not think so. In actual battles, its important to do better in the first half of the battle, it needs a lot of training. If we can achieve results reliably in actual warfare, it only proves that we have trained many times. And those who thought that people could get the result with a word coincidence will never live long. It was what they got with their teamwork and abilities. Intentionally shouted the magic word loudly and the team-mates made the corresponding action. Using wind magic, not to hurt the enemies but change the arrow flying course to attack the enemy. The spear has a long reach. Thats why Firii, the spearsman was placed in the middle of the 3 vanguards to attack the enemies. If its normal, the enemies might try to get closer after avoiding the protruding spear when the spearsmans stance collapsed. But, the two swordsmen stand left and right of her will cover for her, Yes, Telyucia and Willines role is protecting from both sides. Behind them, Tasia will cover with bow and arrows, while Raselina is preparing the next magical attack. In the first place, it was extremely reckless to fight with the difference in the number of people or ability. Average (Normal) hunter girls cant do thing such as confront with a greater number of swordsmen. They must organize the party in consideration of their respective roles. 8 vs 5, there was a difference in the number of people. And apparently, the men seem to be unfamiliar with the actual warfare, but even the master swordsman might still get hurt when fighting with amateur, let alone some newbie hunter girls. That was the right choice to use a tactic. And now, even though it became 5 vs 5. But inG.o.ddess Servant, there are 2 rearguards. The vanguards are 5 vs 3. Even though it was difficult for the men to attack because the spear has a long reach. And the men realized, they could only have the advantage when 5 of them attack at the same time And at the moment they are about to attack Dust storm!(Raselina) While enemies were wasting time, the next spell of Raselina was completed. It was good that the men were stupid enough to give plenty of chanting time for the magician. Normally, if the men have experience, they must choose to crush the magician first, even if their party might get damaged. Yes, if they ignored everything and charge at the magicians from the start. At most, the three vanguards can only take down 3 men. With good sword skill, the men might parry the arrow from the archer and take down the magicians. And then, they will have 5 people left to fight with 3 vanguards and 1 archer. However, theG.o.ddess Servantmight prepare another measure (Plan B) for that case as well. Otherwise, they cant live until today to reach rank C. And Raselinas magic, although its name is Dust storm, its just a gust of wind. Theres no power like blowing off a human being, Its just a little strong wind. However, its enough to blow the dust from the ground, and blown against the enemy like a whirlpool. Yes, just like its magic name, its the strong wind of dust from the ground. But the men arent that stupid. They didnt let their guard down like the previous time. They stopped their feet, two of them stand behind using the other threes bodies as a s.h.i.+eld to prevent the dust. Its impossible to completely prevent the dust coming, but its still a little better than nothing. The two in the back will cover the three in the front. And the girls were timing with their eyes. The dust storm would end in a short time, and it would be the time to charge in. And 5 girls of G.o.ddess Servantcharged in. Yes, 5 people. The archer Tasia abandoned her bow and brought out the dagger. Even if its a dagger, its not a knife, its nearly 50 centimeters in length, she might fight well with it when the enemies vision is limited. And Raselina used her staff like a spear. As she hit the lower part of the pole to the ground, a hidden pointed metal part appeared. preparation in a staff?(Rena) That staff was changed into a spear!(Pauline) Rena and Pauline let out their astonishment voice. Yes, normally, the magician will not go ahead and fight with the vanguard, they dont partic.i.p.ate in the melee fighting. Their staff is a batting weapon, its never a piercing weapon. And Rena might hear of sword stickthat is a sword hidden in a stick. But Rena has never heard of stuffing staff, spear versionthat turns a staff into a spear. And with this weapon, the 14-year-old and pet.i.te body magician Raselina now has a longer reach than the sword. Its no doubt that a spear type that is easy to use, and suitable even if she is not an expert. And the 2 men who were standing behind using the other three to avoid the dust, were slow to detect the movement of Tasia and Raselina. When they noticed, five girls, the vanguards, Telyucia, Firii, Willine rushed together with the rearguards, Tasia and Raselina in between to cover. TheG.o.ddess servant were attacking at the same time. The 3 men who stood in waiting posture cant normally open their eyes because of a dust, they couldnt fully realize what happened. They only expected to be attacked by 3 girl vanguards. However, it was 5 instead of 3 like they thought. They also had a bad vision which made their reaction was delayed. And thatinstantaneous delayin such a case will result in a fatal injury. Strong (Rena + Pauline) When Rena and Pauline said the same words again when looked at theG.o.ddess Servantfight. Mile and Maevis already finished capturing all the men on their side. Chapter 198: Mysterious Kidnapper 6 These people, we will just leave them here as they are(Mile) The 16 men lost their fighting power, their weapons were stored in Miles item box and they were tied up with Miles threads. Because the thread is thin and strong, Mile tied those mens thumbs together with their hands. If they forcibly apply force, their thumbs would fall off. Those men thought that such a thin thread could be cut off and even thought about break it off with their power later. They turned pale after listening to it. They cant stand it, for a swordsman to lose his thumb. Torture ? We dont have time for an interrogation, The other kidnappers are also nearby, We are going to pursue this as soon as possible, Lets go!(Mile) Mile tied up those men limbs and fingers, bound the men together, and attached them to a big tree so they couldnt escape. Unlike the rope, they were tied firmly with a thin thread so they couldnt break free unless they cut it with a knife, no theres no knife can cut this thread. And, of course, all the swords, knives, etc. were already stored in Miles Item box. Mile and Pauline also cast healing magic on the men who seem to have bad wounds. Of course, Mile and Pauline didnt heal them completely. Only heal them to keep them alive. ItsRed oaths average healing magic for bandits and the like. UnlikeRed oath, G.o.ddess servant dont have a strong magical power magician to cure the enemies. The enemies were often left unattended. As they looked at it, the G.o.ddess servant opened their eyes wide in surprise. And, when Mile started walking ahead,Red oathand G.o.ddess servant followed after her in a panic. At this point, Mile had already grasped the location of the kidnapper and Faril-chan by detective magic. So, the previous battle was just eliminating the obstacle, not for information gathering. And, as she knew the fact that Faril-chan is still safe and grasping her location, Mile felt a little relieved. Otherwise, she wont take extra time to capture those men in the previous battle. And even though she doesnt want to kill anyone, but in an emergency, she could just break the bones in their body as long as she could still keep them alive. It got quite dark, but its no problem for Mile to walk. And after walking for a while Mile suddenly stopped at a certain place. There they are(Mile) Because its really dark, everyone couldnt see clearly. They also moved in a line, so they crashed into the person ahead. And everyone looked at the direction pointed by Mile from among the trees, the place Mile pointed at is where theres no tree, it a wide vacant lot. The people there wore black cloak just like the men back there. And there are nearly 30 men wearing a matching black cloak. There seems to be no woman. Around more than 20 people are standing in a circle surrounding the center of the vacant lot. The other 7-8 people are standing outside to look out. Those men from the inner circle are holding staves, they seem to be magicians. And the men on outer circle equipped with swords. Apparently, they seem to be the vanguards for those magicians. There are several bonfires here and there in the center vacant lot, to light up the surroundings. And in the center of the circle Lattice Force Barrier!(Mile) After Mile muttered it in a small voice, she finally felt secure. With this, I am relieved!(Mile) Yes, in the center of the circle, theres Faril-chan, who was laid on the ground with cloths cover her body. Miles high-performance eyes could see Faril-chans chest moving up and down due to breathing. After confirming the safety of Faril-chan, she cast a Lattice Force Barrier! And now, the safety of Faril-chan is absolutely guaranteed No matter how fierce the battle will be. What shall we do? Apparently, the men on the inside are all magicians, We will not be able to go straight to battle like before. And if we go out carelessly, we will just get disadvantageous. Besides, if they took Faril-chan as the hostage, we will not be able to fight. And we cant surprise attack with Renchans groups magic, Because we might also injure Faril-chan (Telyucia) Apparently, the previous lookout personnel didnt include magicians. All magicians seemed to gather here. Well, it was obvious that the ratio to vanguards in the last group was too high. It was because the magicians all gathered here. And when everyone was wondering with Telyucias words Well, shall we go?(Mile) As she said that, Mile walked ahead. Huh?(G.o.ddess servant) The G.o.ddess servantwere stunned by looking at it while the Red oathshrugged their shoulders following after Mile. Whawha, what are you doing! Are you out of your mind, have you lost your normal judgment? Wait!(Telyucia) Meavis turned back and replied to Telyucia who is trying to stop Mile and other. Well, its an average thing for Mile, so (Maevis) What is it!? It is not explained anything at all!(Telyucia) Telyucia is still not convinced by Maevis words. And theRed oath are walking right beside Mile, Its inevitable, the G.o.ddess servant panic and following after. Geez, I dont know and dont care about it anymore! Whatever happens!(Telyucia) Safety first, that is the motif of the G.o.ddess servant They have been always gone into action after preparing everything and a backup plan. And now, they have an uneasy face for the dangerous act without preparing an escape path But there was no way they could abandon Faril-chan or leave everything to the Red oath And they hurried following after. What the, who are you!?(Swordsman 17) One of the men noticed the girls coming. Of course, theres no tree in this vacant lot, unlike the previous place. And those men must also hear the alarm bird squeakings code before. After that, they dispatch 16 vanguards to deal with intruders. And now, when they still didnt hear anything from their fellows about the battle but there was a group of girls coming their way. They must also guess the result from the fact that Miles group already appeared here. I come to take back my Faril-chan(Mile) All the vanguard men from the outside gathered and were standing in front of Mile. And those men unleashed their sword without saying anything else to Mile. And those men from the inner circle, 6 magicians were dispatched to support. And the other 15 C 16 magicians started muttering some dubious thing without paying attention to Mile. Other girls were afraid it was an attack magic, but the chant wasnt the words for a specific attack. Its only some abstract words continuously. It was like a prayer to G.o.d However, when they pray to something to devour a loli, that something isnt a G.o.d, but an evil G.o.d. We will deal with them quickly! We must get back soon and join the cast of summoning spells!(Magician 1) One of the magicians who came out to support kindly taught Mile the information. Summoning spell (Mile) Mile muttered in a low voice. Summon + deprived loli = Sacrifice. With the knowledge of Miles previous life, she could not think of any other combination. ..A HA HA(Mile) Gyo~! (SFX) Three girls: Rena, Maevis, and Pauline opened their eyes in astonishment. A HA HA HA..(Mile) Laughing. Mile is laughing with a face whose eyes are not laughing at all. A HA HA HA HA HA HA HA(Mile) And those eyes that are not laughing at all, were completely dead. If you express it with manga, it was a swirling circle that suck everything And the enemy magicians cast their magic. 5 magicians released attack magic, the last magician was holding defensive magic in case of a counter attack. Of the 5 fireb.a.l.l.s, 3 fireb.a.l.l.s were aiming at the magician girls one by one, and the last 2 fireb.a.l.l.s were aiming at each partys vanguard girls. Even their opponent are just little girls, the fact that they have defeated 16 vanguards to come here means these girls must have someone strong with magic. Young vanguards and female on top of that, cant be masters and overwhelming a lot of adult male vanguards. (T.N: common sense) But the magical power isnt related much to their age or experience. A young genius magician can still win an elder magician. So, 3 magicians aim their fireball magic at the 3 girls who holding staves and seems to be magicians. And other 2 magicians also release fireball to the vanguard girls of each party to distract and cause damage. Fireball is a flame bullet type, it will explode even if the vanguard girls blocks it with a sword. And it can still cause damage just like that. And the last magician holds a defense magic in preparation for a counter magical attack from the girls It is a perfect tactic. As for the 3 fireb.a.l.l.s flew towards the Red oath, 2 fireb.a.l.l.s were blocked by Rena and Paulines defense magic respectively. And the 3rd fireball that headed to the vanguard girls: Mile and Maevis. Anti-magic sword!(Maevis) At the moment when Maevis slashed it by the sword, the fireball fades away without any sound. Maevis stood before Mile and slashed the fireball. She excitedly waiting, showed off her first anti-magic sword at the beginning of the battle, expressing a joyful expression that this day has finally come. On the other hand, theG.o.ddess servants only magician girl Raselina is kind of weak, but she could still manage to prevent the fireball with a fire bolt that she desperately trained before. At the same time, Tasia shot her arrow to the last fireball and make it exploded in the air. Fireb.a.l.l.s are much slower than bow and arrows and firebolt, So, theres no difficulty for a high perception archer and magician to intercept the fireb.a.l.l.s that wont change its trajectory. Huh(6 Magicians) However, it was quite a shock for enemy magicians that all 5 magic attacks were handled easily. Especially, MaevisAnti-magic Sword They could understand if it was magic defense. Because its common sense for magicians to use magic defend to block enemys magical attack. So, in order to avoid the magician girls to protect all the girls, all the magicians have attacked at the same time. Even the magician girls can use magic to defend themselves, they still need more times to cast the next magic defend. During that time, they cant protect the vanguard girls from magical attack. If the vanguard girls were injured or distracted, the vanguard men would be easier to attack and defeat all the girls. They thought 5 fireb.a.l.l.s magic was enough to do it. However, everything is completely prevented, the girls are certainly still intact. Moreover, the interception of explosive system magic Fire bombwith bow and arrow. Well, that is nice. There is such a method, and it requires a great perception to do it. But there was something strange here. Someone slashed the explosive system magic with a sword, and not causing an explosion. The magic disappears as if nothing happened. There cannot be such thing. Its impossible. Including the defense magic, the magical warfare which started with six magicians were completely prevented by 3 magician girls and a bowman and a swordsman. And there were 6 magicians who were dumbfounded at the unbelievable fact that 8 vanguard swordsmen lost the timing to attack. Chapter 199: Mysterious Kidnapper 7 When the magician men were dumbfounded for a while after a shock, Renas group started the next chant immediately without putting an interval And it was Raselina who first released an attack magic. Ice Needle!(Raselina) Her magical attack is targeting the enemy magicians, Although her magical attack power is weak, however, its still unbearable for enemy magicians to take a direct hit. If that happens, not only they are hurt but their magic casting will also be interrupted. So, the 6th magician, the one who was holding the defense magic, activated his magic defend to protect all 6 magicians. With this power of Raselinas magical attack, there will be no problem to defend even if the defend magic is somewhat weakened by expanding the range. And, after Raselinas magical attack. Rena and Pauline also finished casting. 5 other magicians hurried to change their half-way magical attack to defend magic because they are already one step behind to attack. The 6th magician who just used defensive magic, of course, must start the new magical attack chant. They switch role properly. Thats why there are only 5 magicians cast defensive magic this time. As for Rena and Pauline, a ruthless magical triggering word were cast. burn to the bones!(Rena) swirling wind!(Pauline) The vacant lot is kind of wide so the possibility of spreading fire is somewhat low. And even in the unlikely event, there are Pauline and Mile, they can easily extinguish the fire. Rena decided so. And Pauline realized that Rena decided to release her best magical attack, she supported Rena by casting wind magic instead of her hot spicy magic. A strong wind blowing air into the flame pillar made a vortex of the flame that envelops the 6 magicians. Magical Barrier~errrrrr!(Magician 6) The 6th magician desperately screamed to cast the defensive magic. He switched from attack magic to defensive magic casting. For anyone, their lives are the highest priority. Thats why its common sense to defend themselves before attacking. Besides, as they attract all of magician girls attention, their vanguard fellows can easily control the enemy. They fulfilled their role properly. Meanwhile, the enemy vanguards used the chance when all magicians have a magical battle to attack. They didnt think that their fellows would lose to the magician girls on a 6 vs 3 battle. However, while their fellow magicians are holding the magician girls, they could use that time to crush the Vanguard girls in a melee battle. After that, they can attack the magician girls. Magician girls cant fight with vanguard at a close range, their shabby staff using skill cant compete with swordsmen. Moreover, its a lot of swordsmen attack the same time, the magician girls will be crushed within a moment. As they thought so, the Vanguard men attacked the Vanguard girl group. On the girls side, there are 4 swordsmen Maevis, Mile, Telyucia, and Willine, The spear user Firii. The archer Tasia that readying to shot 1 single arrow and pulling out her dagger right away. There are 8 vanguards on the mens side. 3 of them attacked Maevis who seems to be the strongest swordsman. 2 men attacked Telyucia and Firii. 2 men attacked Tasia. And the last man attacked Willine and Mile who are the youngest children among the Vanguard girls. The reason that there are 2 men attacked Tasia was because bow and arrows user cant deal with 2 swordsmen at a time. 2 vs 1 will win for sure in just a moment, so its not a big time lag to go and help other men. And then Hi ~yun, do su~! (SFX) Gua~a!(Swordsman 1) Tasias arrow pierced one of the enemies belly. He could not avoid it. Tasia got close to the Vanguard position and released the arrow, theres no way the man could avoid or parry the arrow with such a close range. And then, Tasia jumped backward, throwing the bow far and pulled out the dagger. With this, the Vanguard girls of the G.o.ddess servant only need to deal with a 4 vs 4 battle. The G.o.ddess servant girls might be inferior to the enemies about their skills, But they have survived through a lot of actual battle, Their skills are more practical! Gua~!(Swordsman 2) Gyaa~!(Swordsman 3) Guu~!(Swordsman 4) Kuaa~!(Swordsman 5) And the four men fell down. Mile and Maevis attacked those men from behind, beaten them up with the swords belly casually. Huh(G.o.ddess servant minus Raselina) Yes, Mile and the Mavis, who used the true G.o.d speed sword, they didnt need more than a few seconds to beat the opponent not accustomed to practical warfare. And, if they leave it to the G.o.ddess servant there might be some serious injury on both sides. It will be troublesome and they decided to clean up quickly. This isnt a pro-wrestling or graduation test, They dont have to draw out the opponents power or make a point of view. As the Vanguard battle about to come to an end. The magician battle, Rena who has been maintaining the Red flame prisonwas finally stopped her magic. Although Paulines wind magic had strengthened the fire. But actually, both Rena and Pauline were always controlling their output according to the defensive magic of enemy magicians, not to kill them. Enemy magicians vision is obstructed by a swirling flame and cant see anything outside of their defensive magic. And they also dont have the luxury to switch from defensive magic to attack magic. Even the magic name is defensive magic, but its effect is only preventing magic. It cant block arrow or magic attack with ent.i.ties like soil magic and ice magic etc. If a ranged attack suddenly flew out from the flames that blocked their view, the magicians, who arent experts would not be able to avoid it. It can block the fire but it cant prevent the heat spread by wind to the inside of the defensive magic. And some magicians must cast water magic to the heat of the flame. But the magicians also have their limitations. All 6 magicians fell down on the ground. Although it wasnt clear whether they lost consciousness due to the heat of the flame or due to the lack of oxygen from the fire. Well, its not a big deal. Then, how to deal with the rest of them (Rena) As she said that, Rena moved closer to the enemys main line. She looked at the situation. Around 15-16 magicians circled around Faril-chan in the center and continued muttering the dubious chant. And at that time. Don~! (SFX) Do su~! (SFX) Gua~!(Telyucia) Eh?(Rena) Rena was suddenly pushed away by Telyucia. There was a metal thing that thrust Telyucia from the side. Telyucia held her side where the blood drifted and felt to the ground. Ehh ehh(Rena) Rena cannot move. In her mind, the figure of her father who died stabbed by the bandit to protect her as well the appearance of everyone in the Red lightning bolt were killed. It kept circling around Renas head. The one who attacked is the magician who felt down before. He used the knife for self-protection to attack before he fell down again to the ground. Firii thrust the spear on his shoulder after throwing a to the belly of that man. Then Willine also came over and kicked his flank. After that, they also attacked the other magicians who felt on the ground whether they fainted or not. Apparently, only that magician is the one who can still move. Attacking other magicians is just adding unnecessary injuries. Perhaps, that magician judged the girls maximum strength is Renas fire magic. The fire magic that cant be prevented by even by 6 magical defense magic. Even if he cast magic on her, she would easily block with a defensive magic. thats why he chose to attack with a knife instead of magic, It was the last resort. But even if it was his last attack. If he can kill the maximum fighting power of the group of young girls, his fellows will easily handle the rest. Why, why ?(Rena) Falling on her knee, Rena asked Telucia so. By by all means, we cant let the rumor spread out that we let a junior die on our watch or it would be troublesome(Telyucia) Telyucias face was distorted from pain as she was trying to reply to Rena. And then, she turned towards Firii who just came back. Firii, Ill leave the rest to you. I will come to the G.o.ddess side and I am going to watch over you. Continue to chase our dreams, as the leader of our group G.o.ddess servant Its your turn, Firii (Telyucia) Telyucia!(Firii) Leader!(Tasia) Telyucisan!(Willine) Uoo (Raselina) [There is no time to be sad. We can cry later. Now we have to fulfill our duties. And we have to save Faril-chan!] And when everyone in the G.o.ddess servant wiped away tears and tried to stand up. Eii!(Pauline) Zu bo~! (SFX of pulling the knife out) GYAA~A!(Telyucia) Suddenly Pauline reached out her hands, grabbed the knife stuck in Telyucias flank and pulled it out CASUALLY. Huh?(G.o.ddess servant minus Telyucia) Firiis group raised their surprise voice. Its unreasonable. Its common sense that you shouldnt pull out a stabbed knife until we have a proper preparation for treatment. The wound will spread further when pulling out because blood will spur out from where its pulled out. The blood loss will be fatal as well. Even so, Pauline pulled out the knife too casually. She didnt even warn Telyucia to prepare herself to bear the pain while pulling the knife out Vascular reconnection, repair, nerve repair, cell proliferation, muscle tissue reconst.i.tution, bacterial killing, pain killing Mega heal!(Pauline) Huh?(G.o.ddess servant minus Telyucia) 4 girls are stunned, watching the wounds on Telyucia completely healed. Telyucia can now breath and open mouth normally, but she doesnt say anything. The one who save Rena by becoming her s.h.i.+eld, Do you think I will let you die with this kind of injury? In addition(Pauline) Pauline was grinning and continued her words. I will come to the G.o.ddess side ahead of you. And I am going to watch over all of you. Continue to chase our dreams as the leader of our group G.o.ddess servant Its your turn, Firii(Pauline) Heard Pauline repeats what she said before, Telyucias face becomes red. By all means, we should spread this amazing quote among the hunters and everyone will remember her name forever in history (Pauline) Gya(Telyucia) Gya?(G.o.ddess servant minus Telyucia) Gyaaaaaaaaa~~!!(Telyucia) Chapter 200: Mysterious Kidnapper 8 G.o.ddess servantalso saw the healing magic that Pauline and Mile use multi-times on the Vanguards back then. However, its only the level not to die Its restoration of hemostasis and internal organs function, and restoration of internal organs and blood vessels is something that amateurs can understand by seeing the outside. The G.o.ddess servant were quite surprised that Pauline and Mile could use healing magic, but they didnt think there was anything great. Thats why when they witnessed that, they couldnt help but dumbfound. Please stop, dont do it, keep it secret Telyucia kept begging with the tearful eyes. Meanwhile, the other four members of the G.o.ddess servant also had tearful eyes in another sense. Even Telyucia is now safe. But other members still cant help but anger. The magician girl, Raselina looked at enemys magician group that made a circle like a magic patternwith the anger that the men dare to hurt her companion. She chanted and released an offensive magic towards them. Fire Rain!(Raselina) Though this offensive magics attack power is equal to none, its a magic that attacks in a wide range of fire rain. There are a large number of people so, its not a bad choice to release. Magical power consumption is low, but it should be enough to burn their clothes, it would be enough to distract them and stop their magic chanting. However Shun! (SFX) Huh?(Raselina) disappeared. Rather than being blocked, countless fire as small as droplets faded away as they evaporated before reaching the enemy. Fire Ball!(Pauline) And then, Pauline use fire magic. Even this is a beginners magic, its still somewhat strong magic. Bo shun! (SFX) Huh(Rena + Pauline + Raselina) A shocking magician group other than Mile. Subsequently, Tasia recovered the bow, Firii attacked with a spear, but both were blocked. The magician men in the circle dont even notice that they were attacked, continue to chant the ritual-like like nothing happen. Fu ha ha ha, its useless!(Swordsman) It was the swordsman that was captured, sat on the ground with a broken arm. He laughed to everyone who was puzzled. The vanguard was nearly helpless unless they have a weapon with their hands-free, so theres no need to knock them into unconsciousness. Mile already stored all of these mens weapons and they couldnt break free from binding. As for now, everyone listened to this 3rd rate villain swordsman who gave out information. As the ritual progresses to a certain extent, the magical power inside the circle will increase and becomes a s.h.i.+eld to protect them. Be it offensive magic or normal attack, none shall pa.s.s. And after the ritual completed, That will be called and will fulfill our wish in exchange for the sacrifice, Fu ha ha ha ha ha!(Swordsman) As Mile heard it, she muttered. Inside the magical circle, rise in pressure (Mile) She still has a scary expression, but apparently, she is back. At first, Mile thought those 16 magician men in the circle didnt join the battle, but leave it to 8 Vanguards and 6 magicians, were because they are confident to win the young girls easily. But it seems like those men were just earning time for the main 16 magicians, Those 16 magicians didnt join probably because they needed to concentrate on the ceremony. To reach the state that they believed they would be protected. Burn my flame, hot enough to melt the rock, to turn it into a lava stream, to make it hotter and intensify (Rena) Rena started chanting. Instead of her usual fast-paced casting, its a slow-paced with a strong voice. I told you, that it will be in vain! No matter what you do, that barrier cant be broken with the offensive magic of a little girl!(Swordsman) This is the spell Mile taught Rena that she has never used before. Rena kept chanting, ignoring the words of the enemy swordsmen. Melting the rocks and make a steam? A Rock steam? Even Rena herself, who is chanting, doesnt understand how much that temperature will be. However, only the heat that is unrelenting And the die is cast. Burning breath! And it is a thin, high-temperature jet with a diameter of a few millimeters that spouts forward. Renas released convergent high-temperature jet flows through a hole in the magical barrier. And one magician in the circle collapsed. Renas eyes also had an indelible light. Just like Mile. And, it was the same kind of eyes back when the Bandit slayer, Red Renawas born Huh(Swordsman) The swordsman who had been overconfident until now was stuck with his mouth. The magicians inside the circle couldnt hide the fear and shaking. But the magicians still continued to chant even though they were afraid as if nothing happened. Interrupting the ritual here will ruin everything, and in that case, the barrier will also disappear, they couldnt confront the young girls who are out of common-sense that fighting 8 vanguards and 6 magicians unharmed The ritual must be done. There were no other options. Following after Rena, Maevis came to the side of the barrier. And, swung down her anti-magic sword. Gusari (SFX) A sword plugged into the barrier without any resistance. And again, one more magician collapsed. Tekuteku tekuteku (SFX) Mile who came up to the barrier and shoved her right arm into it. And then, she grasped the neck of the magician who was near and dragged him out from the barrier. Eeeeeeeeeeehhhh!!(G.o.ddess servant) When watching an adult magician was dragged out by a girl with a small body like Mile, lets alone the barrier that they cant penetrate through, the G.o.ddess servant cant help but dumbfound. The magicians inside realized their fellows were taken out by Maevis sword and Mile, were impatient. Hurry up! Omitted the fifth step, Immediately s.h.i.+ft to the final chant! Casting preparation in 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, now!(Magician) The magicians who believed in the ritual barrier are an absolutely safe place, were confused with Mile breaking the barrier like paper, But they still didnt seem to give up yet. And they decided to use the last resort. Faril-chan was tied in the center, but Mile had cast the Lattice Force Barrier with full power on her. Even if the ancient dragon comes out, it should be okay, so, Mile wasnt really concerned. Anyway, The strongest creature in this world is the ancient dragon, its no doubt because it was the information from the nanomachines when they told Mile about her power is half of the Ancient Dragon. And, if Mile gave orders directly to the nanomachines, not even the strongest Ancient Dragon can win again Mile. Thats why crus.h.i.+ng the magicians rituals before they finished, or crus.h.i.+ng whatever would be summoned by the ceremony in front of those mens eyes, werent really much different. Its good enough to break them down and save Faril-chan. So, Mile wasnt in a hurry. But a voice that sounded impatient echoed in her ears. Mile-sama, please stop them! That is bad! We are programmed to exercise everything, any kinds of magic except the magic that touches the prohibited matter, regardless of the concept of good or bad for the exercise of magic. So, in this situation, we will be forced to carry out their magic because they dont conflict with the prohibited matter. But this is a bad situation. If we dont stop their magical enforcement immediately, it will be serious!(Nanomachines) For the first time, Mile heard the nanomachines desperately cried. Apparently, this ritual magic or their purpose seemed to be something out of common sense. Yes, to the extent that makes the nanomachines panic Chapter 201: Mysterious Kidnapper 9 Circ.u.mstances changed. Because the nanomachines are in a panic, it wont be a light matter. After guaranteeing Faril-chans safety, Mile thought that I can deal with it slowly, I must let other people venting their anger, too Theres no other choice but speed up the game. Mile was pretending to put a hand into her bosom, However because the clothes she wore have the structure like leather armor, so, Mile has to put your hands in your chest from the top, Pretending like grabbing a small package but actually took it from the item box. Yes, it was from when Mile made the spices before, a spice hand grenade. From behind, the girl of the G.o.ddess Servant muttering like: Her chest is so small that she can stuff thing in that chest. Mile could hear that whispered voice. For some reason, her ears are too good, maybe in such case. (U, urusai wa!) (Mile) (T.N: means shut up) And then, she realized, because she didnt hide her storage magic, theres no problem to use the item box normally. Its meaningless action. she was ashamed in vain. Even actually, there was no-one saying it to her. However, a shame is still a shame. With all the anger, the mortal work of Mile exploded. Battle fever! G.o.d Fingerrrrrr~!(Mile) (T.N: all in EN) And then, she thrusts her right fist that holding the packet into the barrier and breaks the packet inside. Red Tornado!(Mile) (in EN) As she cried so, Mile pulled her hand out of the barrier. In the barrier, a tornado was rolling. Its not a strong tornado. Its a weak tornado to the extent that stirs the air inside the barrier at best. However, the tornado was red. Gyaaaaaaaa~~!!(A lot of magicians) And at that moment, in the vicinity of the center of the barrier, the s.p.a.ce around Faril-chan was lying down, cracked. And the atmosphere seemed like something coming out from there, but right at the moment when it touches the red air. Gyahiiiiiii~I(Monster) (T.N: my condolences, monster, you dont even have 1 second scene time) With a loud scream of agony, the sign moved away, and the cracks in the s.p.a.ce closed, and the s.p.a.ce returned to normal as if nothing happened. (G.o.ddess servant) There is no indication of a moving person, within the barrier. No, the barrier itself had disappeared long ago. Likewise, there are no signs of moving people anywhere. 6 magicians were knock out cold still didnt wake up yet. 16 magicians in the barrier were all felt down on the ground. Only 2 or 3 Vanguard men are still consciousness but they dont move at all with their eyes wide open. Four people of Red oath didnt move as well. And G.o.ddess Servantis There are a lot of spices we dont care anymore~!(G.o.ddess Servant) And thats it ************************************ And Mile asked Meavis to return and ask for a.s.sistance from the guild. The remaining girls will carry out a camping operation. Why? Because this place has about 36 to 37 people together with 16 people back there. Its not the number of people that can be taken away only by 9 girls. And in order to make them walk by themselves, the girls need to wake them up. And it will be dangerous because there are about 22 magicians here. If there is a magician who can use non-chanting magic or short chanting magic, the girls cant deal with a surprise attack. Besides, the men wont be walking obediently. The reason Mile ask Maevis to go is simply becuase it seems to be the fastest way Besides, I will not go to senior party G.o.ddess Servantto run errands. Rena and Pauline seem to be very late and out of the question. Mile should be staying in preparation for an emergency. There was no choice other than Maevis Maevis herself also understood this well, she accepted it and went away. To tell the truth, there was one other reason why Mile chose Maevis. That was the with the power of the mind, let my eyes see well in the darkness night It was really dark right now, with bad vision like this other people can only advance with slow speed. Also, if she used a torch, there was a concern about the fire, her speed might even further drop. There are still 16 vanguards left back there, but those men wont be able to escape by themselves. In the first place, Mile and Pauline only heal them enough to keep them alive, those men are not in a condition that can travel long distances. Even if they try to escape, they should aim here where there are a lot of their fellows, asking their magicians to heal them and they must think their fellows already finished the ritual. And then Miles group went back and take all those men in one place. Now, the girls needed to find the leader of this group and to have a talk. The leader should be a magician and others are escorts. After letting the magician smell the remedy to regain consciousness, these men seem to have high pride, they dont even hide the leader, and the girls get the leader easily. Of course, after the barrier disappeared, Mile erased all the capsaicin there. Mile and Pauline also heal those magicians bodies to a certain extent, otherwise, they might really die. Well, shall we have a talk? Why did you kidnap Faril-chan? What were you planning to do with Faril-chan? What do like about Faril-chan? Where do you think Faril-chan is the cutest (T.N: Raw is doko mean where, body parts? by the way, what your purpose to do this ritual?(Mile) The leader who saw the Miles smile, whose eyes arent smiling at all, was distorted his face and talked. Actually, we were only doing a fair and square thing! In order to summon G.o.d, we need to sacrifice a child with the blood of a dirty beastkin We were only doing ritual(Mens leader) Enough, How in the world is that fair!!(RO+GS) The leader was shouted at by everyone from Red oathand G.o.ddess Servant No, speaking of which, fair means doing something that their conscience doesnt feel ashamed And that word might be true for the fanatics who believe that they are doing the right thing. First of all, what was the reason you tried to sacrifice a young girl? And why did you choose Faril-chan? And Does G.o.d really demand sacrifice? Normally, isnt that what the evil G.o.d or the demon king demands?(Rena) Rena asked the questions straight to the core point. Its 100 times better than Miles question. Thats because we need the blood of a beastkin. Beastkin, elf, dwarf, and devil are creepy creatures created by foolish men to oppose the will of the G.o.d. And sacrifice it is the way to show dedicate to G.o.d as a correct human being, Its a course of action! And the reason for choosing that daughter is that theres no devil in this area. Elves, Dwarves, Beastkins are rather hard to kidnap. No, the girl must not know about the impurity, to make the G.o.d rejoices (Leader) Because he believed that his group is doing the right thing, the leader answered honestly and somewhat proudly, too. Certainly, its hard to fight against beastkin with overwhelming strength, dwarves with the robust body, or elf who excels in magic. Let alone doing something like kidnap. Especially for those men who arent used to actual battle. And even the girls didnt intend, the leader seems like kind of talk-active. Together with Rena and Pauline, especially Paulines persuasion Its super effective, the girls got information outside of the incident as well. The men are the main members of a certain religious organization straddling several countries. Some of them are exclusively religious organizations, some of them are escorts, and others are in the position as ordinary believers. And the G.o.d that they believe seems to be G.o.ds with strong power, appearing from different worlds That different G.o.d that appeared several times in ancient times repeatedly fought intensely with the G.o.d of this world, almost in a circle. And then the G.o.d of different worlds return to the original world while the G.o.d of this world disappeared, leave the human behind. And the ancient humans prepare to counter against foreign invasion of the foreign G.o.d, they created 4 different race. It was the elves, dwarves, beastkins, and devils. And this religious organization thought its better human to welcome the G.o.d from different worlds and got his protection rather than to wors.h.i.+p the G.o.d of this world who left the human being behind to run by himself. The G.o.d of this world who ran away were weak, and he abandoned human beings. He is no longer our G.o.ds, he will not return, nor will he give us protection. That seemed to be the basic philosophy of this religion. (Huh, that is ) (Mile) Yes, although the perspective of the story is totally different, as the event itself, Mile has heard stories that are very similar. Actually, it was 3 times. The first time she heard from Dr. Kulereia, the elfs tradition. The second time she heard from Beldetes, the tradition of the ancient dragon. And the third time was from the fairly elder, the tradition of the fairy. And it was a tradition that should have been lost among human beings whose life-time is short and generations are fast. (Although it should have been disappointing among humans, why is there such a religion now) (Mile) You all are just either a fallen n.o.bleman who couldnt inherit the family. A failure merchant who have high ambition without having a big shop, Arent you just betting on a one-shot game of resuscitation? (Pauline) G.o.d of another world, We dont even know whether he could understand our words, He may not be willing to adopt new believers from local, right? And then he would bring believers from his original world, Everyone in this world will be equally treated as a slave, food or something Believers in the original world, they might be orcs or ogres. And a G.o.d who was wors.h.i.+ped by monsters, he is either evil G.o.d or demon king(Pauline) Dont say that~ttttt!(Leader) As Pauline casual pointed that out, the leader is screaming. After all, he was concerned about it Uhmmmm where is this place ?(Faril) Ba ba ba ba~! (SFX) 5 girls of the G.o.ddess Servant surrounded Faril-chan who seemed to wake up with lighting-fire. Mile was completely late. At the time she erased the capsaicin, she also erased the lattice force barrier which had covered Faril-chan as well. Its okay. We already defeated the kidnappers, you are already safe!(Telyucia) Ahh, the Onee-chan group from G.o.ddess Servant(Faril) Faril-chan looked curiously at Telyucia who crouches and smiles. Whenever Faril-chan is in danger, we will come to help anytime, anywhere. So, you dont need to worry(Telyucia) Yes, thank you!(Faril) As she says so, Faril-chan raises her body and tightly hugs Telyucia. Nooooooooo, thats the reward I should receive! Its such a delicious meal. Its a foul play!(Mile) And Miles scream echoed. Chapter 202: Mysterious Kidnapper 10 ***Morning of the next day*** Maevis returned together with people from the guild. She arrived at the guild yesterday was rather late at night, around the time people gathering to drink at the bar, it is quite easy to gather hunters and guild members. But of course, the guild still needed to prepare carriage and the coach, and most people were against the idea to enter the forest at midnight, Meavis also understood that. So it was inevitable that the guild decided to depart the next morning. At midnight yesterday, when everyone was resting. (T.N: rest, not sleep, which means sleeping in turn or something) Mile woke up the rest of vanguards back there, gave them some treatment with healing magic to a certain. It would be a waste to sleep on that night. She also gave some food and water from the item box to the men. When curative magic is applied, the hunger and thirst are increased. Cells that proliferate and repair arent created from nothing. After that, Mile continued to question the enemy leader and other men about the ritual. Because other than Mile, the rest of girls couldnt understand the story well. Then the girls decided to leave all the report to Mile and were on standby. Even though other girls thought they shouldnt just rely on Mile, however, they couldnt do anything even if they continued to hear something that they had never heard before. And in the morning, Maevis finally brought back the support staff. The carriage seems to be parked somewhere near the highway. I am sorry for being late(Maevis) Although Maevis apologized, it wasnt Maeviss fault. Miles trio smiled and waved their hands. Its you girls doing again (Felicia) And Felicia, the receptionist talked with an amnesty face. Why is the receptionist Felicia here?(Mile) I heard that the criminal has many magicians. I wonder if you were reaping all of them unconsciousness, I came for that reason(Felicia) It was not explained at all. However, as other guilds and hunters also nodded, the girl felt like they shouldnt ask anything, and they ceased to pursue further. For the time being, Ive heard the story from Maevis of the Red Oath, I would like to confirm the facts from the other party, the G.o.ddess servant(Guild master) Somehow with this case, even the guild master also accompanied. However, its unknown whether he was worried about the kidnapped loli, the hunter girls or his job if he did something wrong Certainly, this is a case about a large-scale girl kidnapping organization. Attempted murder of the kidnapping beastkin girl by an anti-beast group, The demon lord restoration or summoning, etc. Whichever it is, It was a big problem. Telyucia reported to the guild master. The innkeepers daughter, Faril-chan, was kidnapped in front of her friend. And her father was putting an emergency request from his father. Thanks to the Red Oath, we discovered where the criminals are conducting a suspicious ritual. After we defeated them, we rescued Faril-chan, who was on the verge of being sacrificed. And the one that attacked first is the other side(Telyucia) It is too-brief of an answer, but details of the story should already be heard from the Maevis. This was enough, as it is only a confirmation whether the matter that Maevis has reported is true. Whereas the Red Oathseem to be a party of skillful hunters, they are still a newbie party. While the G.o.ddess servanthas been doing activities in this town for a number of years, it is a solid party. Well, thank you for your hard work. From what I judged at this work, you girls have greatly enhanced the prestige of the guild. The guild will give you all an additional rewards and achievement points In some case, you might even get the reward from the country as well(GM) Well, really ?!(Telyucia) Telyucia shouting with joy. Well If you do this much work and we only pay a single silver coin, it wont be fair(GM) While laughing, the GM says so. Then the G.o.ddess servant girls holding hands with each other and joyfully jumping. Unlike the insane Red Oath, the G.o.ddess servant went steadily step by step, this victory a great success that one can only dream of. And their reputation as well, they might rise from the low rank of C rank to middle-rank evaluation at once. And then, the guild members and hunters tied up the criminals, brought them to the carriage near the highway and began to advance towards the capital. All the vanguards men are no-harm as long as they are tied up and have no weapon. But for the magician men, the guild not only tied them up but also put the cloth gag into their mouths, blindfolded in preparation for a non-chanting magic. And there were also guards keep watch, they readied to hit the magicians if the magicians did anything suspicious. After returning to the capital, those criminals will be interrogated. But its not the role of the guild but the royal guard, or the work of the royal palace. At that time, the hunter girls, especially Mile will be asked on occasion, but since they will be rewarded, everyone has any complaints. Especially the people of theG.o.ddess servant TheG.o.ddess servantand theRed Oathare walking on the highway together with the carriage. Faril-chan was sitting on Firiis shoulder as the girls walked. Mile desperately wanted to take that role, but she was dismissed with the reasonher body is small and unstableand Mile was shedding tears of blood. And after the girls walked for a while. By the way, Renchan (Telyucia) Telyucia was talking to Rena while walking. Since the girls didnt bother to say their age at the time of self-introduction, the members of the G.o.ddess servantthink that Rena is about 12 to 13 years old. Renchan, although both your magical power and magic talent is high. You are certainly strong as a C ranked hunter. But you depend too much on your power, you arent careful about fine details. Dont let your guard down. Considering more collaboration with your friends, And dont take your attention away from your enemies except those that confirmed death completely. It should be easy to do it, even children can do it!(Telyucia) Telling that, Telyucia pat Renas head lightly with a pon pon. And, Renas face was down and was a little red. (((Ah ah ah, her face is red from any and about to explode!))) (Miles trio) Miles trio were panicking. They knew Rena disliked those the most: Being treated like a child, Pat on the head with a pon pon. Saying even children can do it It is a perfect three combo. Then Rena got a little down and muttered. Yeah, I got it (Rena) (((Who are you~ ~ ~ ~!?))) (Miles trio) Yes, Rena had lived in a harsh and tragedy life. Everyone who was dear to her, those who cherished her were all dead. She trusted the comrades of theRed Oath But they are all equal position. They are naive, are not aware of common sense. As the one whose hunters history is the longest among the group and the one with the most common sense. She thought she had to help them. They are an important existence, the one she can leave her back to. the one who will help her without worrying about themselves. They are absolutely trustworthy, dependable, amenable existence. But Rena, who lost her father and all of the Red Lightning Bolts She was seeking an existence she can depend on at the bottom of her heart. An important existence, the one she can leave her back to or act spoiled with. The one who will help her without worrying about themselves. An absolutely trustworthy, dependable, amenable existence. And then, someone saved her life An older woman who stood up in front of the enemys offensive magic. It was no wonder Rena was charmed. Chapter 203: Transmission (, what does that mean?) (Mile) On the way home, Faril-chan was robbed by Firii. She played a role putting Faril-chan on her shoulder. Mile although was dishearted, she still questioned the nanomachines in her head. Because her friends realized Mile was in despair, they left her alone without talking to her, so theres no harm in conversation with the nanomachines Everyone learned that they shouldnt talk to Mile when she is in a bad mood. What do you mean?(Nano-chan) (Dont act like you dont know. You are the one told me This is bad, Mile-sama, please stop it!! Nano-chan, what do you know? And, somehow, it seems like s.p.a.ce was split for a moment, what was it? What was being summoned? And is it vulnerable to chili pepper?) (Mile) (Nano-chan) After a while, the nanomachine answered. Perhaps they were consulting with other nanomachines or the central system. Although information on disclosure is limited to average residents, Mile-sama has a privilege level of 5 and isnt average So, excluded the prohibited matter, other information will be provided(Nano-chan) (Whats with that!? I am an average girl!) (Mile) (Nano-chan) (Okay, I understand! I wont argue about it anymore so please talk!) (Mile) Somehow, Mile has a tone like Rena. And the informationstaught by the nanomachines was the truth of the legends about the G.o.ds. The G.o.ds of the worldwhich are conveyed in the legends arent someone like the G.o.ds who revived Mile and the creator of the nanomachines, but those who built a prehistoric civilization that was extinct in the past. It seems that those G.o.ds are the people (scientists) who were drawn on the mural painting of the first ruin. From the perspective of the people nowadays, the legend of the isolated scientific civilization seemed to be a country of the G.o.ds. And about thedifferent G.o.d Of course, theres nothing like that(Nano-chan) (Thats good!) (Mile) Yes, the people who built civilizations that are more advanced than the Earth are called G.o.ds If something that can defeat thoseG.o.ds, it would be a real G.o.d or an Evil King. The G.o.d here is just an ordinary intellectual life ent.i.ty for which science technology has advanced pretty far. It wont be easy to defeat such scientific power. Is it a bad news creature, or a ridiculous monster Either way, the true G.o.d is someone like thatG.o.d-like beingwho reincarnated Mile to this world. If it was him, and the threat from other worlds might be no different with Daphnia. However, thatG.o.d-like beingsaid he could only give small support, indirect support. He couldnt give large-scale support or direct a.s.sistance. So, the struggle was done only by the human parties, until their civilization was ruined, I guess that he wasnt the one who did the Large-scale interference that combines relief and experimentation Yes,Scattering of the nanomachines, large-scale interference And, it ended in a great failure, After the Intellectual living body of this star, who were now called the G.o.ds of this world escaped from this planet just before the ruin, ThatG.o.d-like being also lose interest in this planet due to long-term stagnation of civilization due to experimental failure, Although he felt regret, he abandoned the interference and disappeared. (Well, then that summoned magic is) (Mile) That wasnt a summoning magic, it was a dimensional magic, a magic connecting the world with other worlds. Even if something comes out, it only happens that the creature that happened to be near the s.p.a.ce-time gate and came in by chance However, usually, there are not too many wild animals or intellectual life forms would risk going through such rippled s.p.a.ce(Nano-chan) Although somehow the situation has been known, the most doubtful point has not been resolved yet. Mile asked another question to the nanomachine. (So, why were you so impatient? It is just some ordinary creature, not a disturbing Evil spirit, even if a Dragon comes out, it wont be a trouble to you. Because Nano-chan is the source of any magic. Although it may cause some damage, but werent Nano-chan panic too much?) (Mile) .(Nano-chan) (If you dont answer this, there is no point!) (Mile) (Nano-chan) Then, after a few minutes again, the nanomachine answered with a different tone. Its the content of the conversation that Mile had previously talked with the creator(Nano-chan) Yes, the creator of the nanomachines, In other words, its about that G.o.d-like being Somehow, Mile can understand nanomachines feeling. Perhaps, that G.o.d-like being reproduced the conversation and taught it to the nanomachines. For nanomachines, its like listening to the status of their parents, who they havent met for decades. It was said that this world has repeatedly been destroyed and regenerated many times. The civilization has been lost many times. And every time, a small number of survivor start again from the beginning (Nano-chan) (Oh, yes ) (Mile) This matter is what Mile was originally aware so it wouldnt be a problem to talk. How do you think that this world can just be destroyed every time? Even though the creator has always been helping each time, even though he could only help indirect and modest(Nano-chan) (Eh) (Mile) Mile has never even thought about it. Or, Mile thought that the majority of civilizations couldnt go beyond a certain point and just got declined or extinct at that time. Considering some important hurdles such as pollution, nuclear power, or advance to s.p.a.ce However, it seems that it isnt so, from the tone of the nanomachines. Isnt it more reasonable to think that there is something. It was thecause of destroying civilizationthat periodically comes to this world. Both we and creator cant do anything about the event itself, which is prohibited by large-scale interference, direct interference, interference by our will and so on. We can only lend the power to those in this world trying to counter it, in the form of exercise of pseudo magic(Nano-chan) (Surely, that ) (Mile) We thought that there was still time, but it isnt clear anymore, now that people in this world were acting to hasten it. And to prevent it, what this world need isnt usbut people who can use us to do it themselves(Nano-chan) Many questions that spring up rapidly in the heart of Mile. (Was this world is the only suitable place for reincarnating me? Was my average ability really a misunderstanding or a mistake of G.o.d? Something fishy here ) (Mile) As usual, Mile was in her own world again, but of course, nanomachines can read that. They can also read what Mile felt suspicious about. (And, thatcauseis ) (Mile) The service ends here(Nano-chan) (Eh) (Mile) From now on, authority level 7 or higher is required. Even we said that we were already providing information beyond the limit of Mile-samas authority level 5. This is because Mile-sama already had a direct talk with the creator, He said that he had already provided some information, basic knowledge enough to understand even things that cant be understood by those in the world. And this time, considering the roles and the like played in the matter, that amount of information provision is needed(Nano-chan) There is no point in arguing when being told so. Normally, Mile would say I dont like hearing everything from the nanomachines because it wont be interesting She has no position to google on nanomachines here. Besides, even if she asks for such a thing, the nanamachines will answer withno to cover. Nanomachines are flexible enough to have thought by themselves, but with regard to what they have once decided, they are quite stubborn. ( Well, well, please tell me if there is any information you can provide. Im in your care) (Mile) As your will(Nano-chan) And a group of escorts arrived from the capital. Chapter 204: Interrogation The hunter group brought the criminals back to the royal city and heading straight to the royal palace. Although the Hunter Guild is the one putting up the requests and capture of criminals, it doesnt have jurisdiction. Its the role of the royal palace and the guards to investigate and judge the captured criminals. Usually, most of the cases are the jurisdiction of the guard. But this time, considering the political elements, etc. those criminals are examined directly by the royal palace. It seems that how the royal place corresponds. Its natural. This might be a kidnapping aiming at beastkin, the criminals are a large number of magicians, rich and lower aristocrats. etc And there might be accomplices who werent on the scene At the same time, this was not a case to be entrusted to security guards who could just do the simple task like punish bandits. As for Faril-chan Of course, last night Maevis also contacted the innkeeper couple as well. They have been waiting at the town gate since this morning. As the escort group returned, the girls handed over Faril-chan to her parents. In the end, Mile doesnt have any chance to carry Faril-chan. ************************ Your majesty, let me explain the details of the incident(Officer) Even if the interrogation was done in the royal palace, his majesty wasnt the one doing it. It was done mostly by the officers, among them, there might be some persons of relatively higher ranks as well. Of course, the outline of the incident was already reported in advance. This is a rather big deal that needs permission from his majesty. The guild master and staff members were mostly awakened in the middle of the night to prepare and wait before dawn. They also prepared a letter to report to the royal palace, they just need to include the new information. The interrogation was conducted based on the explanation and testimony of the Red Oathand the G.o.ddess servant And the criminals raised their object about this arresting and interrogation from the beginning. They told they are just a moderate religious G.o.d who didnt intend to hurt the girls, just because the ceremony required the presence of a beastkins girl. Its impossible to believe that they were going to return her when the matter was over. Well, of course, theres no way for anyone to believe it. So after that, the Royal place decided to use severe interrogation individually But the biggest problem wasnt there. What is the size of this dubious cult, the history of establishment, the existence of other peers, and their ultimate goal? Its most important to elucidate it. Otherwise, we dont know when the 2nd and 3rd incident will occur. No, we dont even know if this is the first case. There might be cases happened before such as people have been missing in the capital. Of course, in those cases, there might be a night flight or elopement etc. The turn of Red Oathand servant of G.o.ddesswas rather short. All the testimony of everyone involved ended when the criminals acknowledged the facts of that part. There was no reason for everyone to remain there. After that, the officers decided whether the testimony of the criminals was true or they need more interrogation. And the two parties head to the Hunter Guild. Every one of the guilds already knows but in order to report the success of the emergency request and to receive a reward of one silver coin for themselves (which worth equal to 1000 gold coins in their mind) Can you tell us the result of the interrogation?(Mile) Heard Miles question, Telyucia answered instead. The people of the royal palace wont do such a thing to the hunter. But if its something that can be to announce in the public they might tell us(Telyucia) Well .(Mile) It is a problem. Mile knows the information of those people, especially the myths that should have been disappointing among humans. Though its a rather distorted form, why did they know about it, and why did they come to believe? In addition, it was impossible to think that was just coincidence, that, the dimensional magic was actually activated. There might be accomplices elsewhere who can use that magic if we dont find out their root. This is a much more important and urgent project than the Ancient Dragon case. Well, maybe they will tell Guild Master a little bit. But the information that the Royal Place tells the Guild Master might not be a big deal well (Telyucia) Yes, as Telyucia says, the Royal Place might report something about this case to the Guild Master. And the Guild Master might give some explanation back to the hunters. However, thats only the necessary information such as the size and danger of the other party. They will not be able to tell about the details of the incident. (Im in trouble now Well, lets think of another plan!) (Mile) Mile had a pretty negative idea when she was angry, but it was fairly outrageous when she was normal (lack of common sense) As a result, what kind of plan she will come up with wont be guaranteed normal. And in the guild, the Red Oathand the G.o.ddesss servant received the reward one silver coin each from Felicia who came back ahead. And then they withdrew to their resting place. The G.o.ddess serventused a renting house, the Red Oath is, of course, back to Faril-chans inn. Anyway, it will be all-night long. Normally, the girls were supposed to have a meal and then sleep. And although they already received todays reward from the request. They will also receive the reward from the guild and from the country at a later date. It hasnt decided yet, but maybe. (Okay, returning to the inn, without G.o.ddess servants getting in the way. Faril-chan will be mine! I will explain to Faril-chan that Im the MVP of this case Fue Fueeeeeee!) (Mile) Apparently, Mile is grinning from her thoughts. Well, see you again(Telyucia) Thank you for your hard work (Rena) Rena answers Telyucia with a little red face. (((You, who are youuuuu?))) (Miles trio) Miles Trio shouted in their heart. *************** Were back!(Mile) Ah, welcome back!(Faril) As usual, Faril-chan replied to Mile and opened the door at the reception desk. It was quite a long time since they broke up at the gate, there was a big fuss at the reunion of her parents, Faril-chan was pretty normal. No, because the innkeeper couple was making a big fuss, Faril-chan wasnt able to work like normal. Unlike the innkeeper couple who had been worried since yesterday, Faril-chan who seems to have been sleeping with medicine when she was kidnapped. She has no memory after being kidnapped, and when she was waking up, she was rather happy. Because she was surrounded by the big sisters of G.o.ddess servants, she didnt feel fear. Although there was some fear and confusion when he was kidnapped, as she was able to talk to the big sisters in the G.o.ddess s servant for a while. And she was returning on Firiis shoulder car, which made her completely forget about it. It seems Faril-chan didnt get trauma, it was a relief. And then, although it was out of the meal time, the innkeeper couple was happily receiving pleasure order of four meals. In the meantime, Mile desperately explained to Faril-chan. Therefore, this time, its all thanks to me, I followed and tracked down the traces of Faril-chan who was kidnapped!(Mile) Although Mile to claim so, for Faril-chan, Mile looked like a cunning person who is trying to steal the achievement of the G.o.ddess servant (The big sisters of the G.o.ddess servant didnt boast about achievement but they were pleased with my safety. Compared to that, Mile-onee-chan is somewhat cunning) (Faril) Faril-chans reaction wasnt good. Mile noticed it, she was impatient. It is true! Following the smell of Faril-chan(Rena) (T.N: Rena doesnt use a subject (Mile or we) here, which makes Faril-chan thought it was Rena who follow her smell) Eh? Renonee-chan?(Faril) Eh?(Mile) And Mile remembered. Uhm the morning after the girls stayed at this inn for the first time. Um Faril-chan wrote in the guest book, a memorandum. Maevis is tall and handsome but theres no breast. Maybe. Rena seems to be kinky. Maybe she has mixed carnivore beastkins blood. The same as me. I feel Pauline is a bad girl. Probably. Mile is pet.i.t. Probably. (This is bad! She thought that Rena was her friend, I can feel a sense of closeness!) (Mile) As Mile thought that, she was getting more and more impatient. No, thats wrong! Thats wrong!(Mile) Renas trio looked at the desperate Mile with a cold eye, a sorry eye, and an ecstasy eye Chapter 205: Information gathering Well, we will confirm your smelling ability!(Faril-chan) Faril-chan suggested that Mile, who claimed its her who tracking the smell like a beastkin, not Rena. Faril-chan had thought that Mile was a dwarf so when she heard Mile is beastkin, she felt a little pleased and wanted to confirm it with her own eyes. Unlike herself with kemonomimi or Renas canine teeth and carnivorous personality, Mile apparently didnt have a feature from the beastkins blood. And when Faril-chan thought about that, she went down to the kitchen and came back in a moment. She held 2 cups filled with water in both hands. In these 2 cups, there is only 1 cup that has a drop of ale dripping in, I dont know how good the smelling ability of a human being with mixed blood, but if you can trace me with the smell, you should be able to easily distinguish this!(Faril) Please leave it to me!(Mile) With this, I can prove my ability to Faril-chan. Mile thought so, and she was enthusiastic. Originally, Mile is more sensitive with olfactory than human, even though she doesnt reach the level of animal and beastkin. (On Average value) So, she used strengthening magic to greatly increase her smelling ability. Well, just like when she tracked Faril-chans smell before. No, even more, she strengthened as much as to match dog and wolf. Failure is absolutely not allowed. Okay, maximum smelling ability! Bring it on!!(Mile) Mile breathed in heavily with her nose as she brought her face close to one cup. Su~u~u~u (breath in SFX) (Mile) Mile concentrate all of her nerves on the sense of smell and all of her consciousness to a.n.a.lysis. The odor of water and cup, Faril-chans lavish scent, and the smell of cooking and food swirling in the kitchen, the smell of the couple is also mixed. And a variety of smells in the dining room as well okay, the next one!(Mile) Again, Mile inhaled greatly in her nose. Su~u~u~u (breath in SFX) (Mile) Patari (SFX) And Mile lost consciousness, falling to the floor. Looking at that, Rena taps on her a.s.s with her right-hand palm Pata Pata And Rena mutters in a small voice. my bad (Rena) Yes, animals and beastkins can withstand bad smells. This is because their structures of sensory organs and brain are such. So, Mile made that stinky weapon in the forest, but she never encountered it. In that forest, though the beastkins vomited and fainted, no one went crazy or dead. But human beings are different. Originally, their sense of smell isnt so sensitive, so there isnt such a safety mechanism. Mile, who is a human being, raised the sense of smell to way beyond animal and beastkin, and she breathed in her nose with complete defenseless Renas thing. Are you okay(Pauline) Pauline said that with a worried face, as she use her feet to check on Mile who fell on the floor. Then, Maevis, who was silent watching, opened her mouth. Well, for the time being(Maevis) For the time being?(Rena + Pauline) Lets have a meal because it will lose its taste when it cools down(Maevis) Before they knew it, cooking was arranged on the table. They never tried to turn their eyes towards Mile lying on the floor, with her hands blocked her face ************************* Why didnt you wake me up?(Mile) When Mile woke up, its already time for breakfast of the next morning, she completely missed Lets play with Faril-chan!time. Mile was angry. We cant help it because you were asleep. Just go getting breakfast already(Rena) Actually, Mile fell asleep in the afternoon yesterday, Rena trio woke up at night and became unable to sleep, Faril-chan also couldnt sleep as well because she was sleeping all the time since she was being kidnapped. And they were playing from midnight to the morning. Mile now knew about it, shouting in anger, but she couldnt do anything anymore. Heard Renas words, she could only grit her teeth. ***And 3 days later*** As usual, the Red oath showed their face to the Hunter Guild and was called to the guild masters room Perhaps he might tell the girls the results of the investigation of the kidnappers they were waiting for. First of all, this is the prize money, please accept it(GM) The Guild Master brought out two leather bags from the drawer of the desk and put it on the desk. Normally they would use a cloth bag. However, in the case of the G.o.ddess servant, they felt leather bags would give a luxurious feeling. And this time its not mere request reward but reward money, so its proper to use leather bags Felicia, the receptionist, also wanted to use the leather bag but because its expensive so they normal didnt allow her to. This is the prize money from the guild, and this is the prize money from the country. Some of the criminals seemed unable to be sold as the criminal slave, so the compensation was actually from the country. Well, those who become criminal slaves are also cheap because it was just a short-term slave, not a lifetime slave. They arent the bandit, they havent killed anyone yet, so it seems that they will only become criminal slaves for a fixed number of years. Some of them even escaped the charge(GM) Yes, some criminals, for example like magicians, cant be left alone without further investigation. We dont know whether they have some connection from aristocrats or influential people. However, that has nothing to do with the Red Oath anymore They arent in a position where they can hand out justice, and they have no intention of doing so. Felicia, who was standing obliquely behind the guild master as an a.s.sistant, took the two leather bags on the desk and handed them to the leader, Maevis. Apparently, Felicia seemed to have completely decided that everything related to the Red oathwas her charge. And of course, there were no people who could complain about it, and other guild members accepted it as a matter of course. Thank you!(Red Oath) As usual, after lowering their head altogether, Maevis pa.s.sed to Mile the bags without even trying to check the contents of the leather bag to store in the item box. Of course, they will count it later, but they will not do such a thing here Its not cool. So, how was the result of the interrogation?(Mile) And Mile asked what she was interested about. Oh, they are mostly middle-cla.s.s aristocrats from other countries, as well as those in our country, They are people who took ridicule philosophies that they purchased somewhere, originally from the East. It seems that was the country where this regilion originated from but they couldnt conduct it because the restrict of their country(GM) East country (Mile) The Red oath went west from Miles mother country and Paulines mother country. They went through the town where Mile registered hunter, west of the Tyrus Kingdom, via the Kingdom of Brandel which is the home country of Mile, continued going further to the west this country. In other words, that country wasnt far from the Tyrus kingdom but was on completely the opposite direction. It was rather troublesome. (But now, they were already coming here, and they might do it again next time ) (Mile) Mile didnt have a sense of crisis. Well, well, they seem to have done a summoning of G.o.d a ceremony for the descendant of G.o.d They insisted that they didnt intend to harm her, In fact, since they hadnt added any harm, they werent murderers but just kidnappers. They dont fall under either trafficking or illegal slavery. No, even abduction alone is felony enough, but the victim this time isnt a human but a beastkin. Besides, some aristocrats and merchants who seem to be relatives have put pressure on our country(GM) It is a big lie. At that time, they surely said Sacrifice Besides, there is no way to use beastkins who were saying unclean creatures as G.o.ds descent. But that isnt what Mile can decide. Their remarks, including the word Sacrifice, have all been testified. On that basis, if it was so decided by political consideration or something, it was no longer something that the C-rank hunter can do. Is that so(Mile) Mile gave up collecting further information. Besides, Mile wouldnt even know if the story that the guild master heard was true. More than that, it would be meaningless to ask. Those people in charge arent like Mile, With them, the kidnappers were punished, the same incident might never happen again so they are okay. Their purpose was like It is over and it does not matter anymore And even though there is pressure from aristocrats but those criminals wont escape their punishment as the kidnappers However, they only thought that the evil spirit is just a myth and so on, so they wont bother going further. As for those who escaped criminal slavery were never innocent released. They will still be imprisoned, they need to pay a huge amount of money to bail, and they will receive some punishment. And it seems that even their friends, who werent here this time will still be properly surveyed. Now that the majority of main fanatics were caught, it would be impossible for them to continue to do decent activities. But they would still be monitoring. As for the Servant of the G.o.ddess, it seems that they already heard the explanation and got the prize money. Only for this, the Red Oath was one step behind the servant of the G.o.ddess Well, today I will do a normal job!(Rena) Oh!(Mile Trio) Then they returned to the first floor of the guild, and theRed Oath looked at the request board. ******************* Go~sori (SFX) At midnight, there was someone woke up in the room where everyone was asleep. Yes, it was Mile. Because she already cast the magic of soundproofing and anti-shake, the other girls wouldnt wake up even if Mile was sneaking at the top of the bunk bed. Mile already set a wake-up call from a nanomachine with the direct vibration of the eardrum, whispered at the ear. Although it was still night, it wasnt Morningat all. But the nanomachines said Good morning Mile-kun. Its time for your mission Of course, that line was designed by Mile. And Mile muttered. Well, now its time for the Spy mission!(Mile) It seemed that she thought of something (average again), a dubious strategy, a single action. Chapter 206 206: Evil After closing the door of the room, Mile which gently released her magic of sound insulation and vibration prevention. If she kept this magic, other girls will not notice it even if the burglar breaks in, and it will be dangerous. Sleep magic, etc, was out of the question. Even though the probability is low, Mile cant expose her friends to such a danger. And Mile to get out of the inn. The destination was the royal palace. When she goes near the royal palace, she uses optical camouflage, sound insulation, vibration isolation, and barrier magic that also blocks smell for precaution. Because this is the royal palace, the possibility of deploying a beastkin as an olfaction detection isnt zero. No matter how low the probability is, its better to be alert. Anyway, its important not to let anyone find out. Mile sneaks into the royal palace after confirming that the barrier magic is perfect. Actually, Mile doesnt mind pa.s.sing through the guards deeply, but thats not fun. No, to be honest, Mile thought is she really visible? or The magic can suddenly become undone exposing her back is uneasy and uncomfortable. So, it may serve as a practice for some emergency, Mile is acting on that a.s.sumption sneaking in without a barrier And she didnt wear her usual clothes, she properly disguised, so that her ident.i.ty wont be known even when she is spotted. On her face, a mask. On her head, a cat ear headband. And she really wanted to make clothes like a female thief and Leotard, but she didnt know how the Leotard is, she has never worn or touched the real thing so she didnt understand well. She only felt that the fabric must be thin And instead, she replaced it with a familiar school swim suit. But as expected, she cant be relieved unless it is actually proven. And, she wont be able to wear it on top, so she must wear it without underwear. And right now, Mile judged that neither Leotard nor school swimsuit would be much different for those in this world without knowledge of such things. Certainly, it may be true. In terms of immodest and unbelievable preference, neither will be much different. (Search magic! Display the place where those guys are caught ) (Mile) Yes, Mile intends to listen directly from the kidnappers In her own way. The full interrogate (with torture) is already over, but it doesnt make sense if Mile cant get the information. So, Mile is going to do the so-called personal questionagain. It was troublesome. In any case, for those criminals actions wont be tolerated, It was a completely unreasonable act. However, Mile doesnt care about whoever the criminals are. This place isnt the earth and it isnt j.a.pan. That was a very trivial thing. For Mile (Okay, this is it!) (Mile) Mile properly remembered the detection reaction of the perpetrators, especially the leader, in order to grasp the place where the criminals are caught. It was, of course, not an important part of the royal palace, but a sinner housing facility built as a separate building. (The criminals were divided into several groups as they were imprisoned. Well, thats natural. There was no fool who would gather all the dangerous magicians in one place. In addition, their mouths are sealed as well, It would be bad if they could cast the spell) (Mile) And after Mile sneaked into the accommodation facility, she released the mysterious magic. Good evening(Mile) Who are you!(Fanatic Leader) Both of the guards went to sleep suddenly, The kidnappers were intensely wary of the abnormal state. This group of criminals is 5 people, including the leader. And a suddenly hidden voice, a dubious voice without appearance. It was natural to be wary. Im a thief(Mile) Yes, Mile just cant stop talking about the promised lines. A thief?(Leader) Ah, no, I just pretend to be a thief(Mile) If they think that Mile is really a thief, the story will not progress. So, it is Mile corrects it in a hurry. In order to listen properly, Mile thought she should show up. Because there wont be anyone willing to talk honestly to someone who doesnt show up. So Mile released her barrier magic. My name is Cats eye girl!(Mile) Thats right, it was a combined name of the story of 3 female thieves (Cats eye) and the daughter of a cat monster, this is the respected stage that Mile thinks for Faril-chan. Wha what Chi (Small)(Leader) Chippai (small)!(3 men) s.l.u.t !!(2 men) It was horrible comments, both factions. Whawhat (Mile) Mile was upset with the mens unexpected reaction, and her face was red with anger. But that cant be helped. In this world, female underwear is a drawer. Such as highly exposed swimming suit perfect show the body line was recognized as nearly naked rather than underwear appearance. A cat beastkin! This is why I said the Beastkin is immodest(Man 1) There is no idea of virtue, Its a beast itself!(Man 2) It totally isnt embarra.s.sing(Man 3) Well, I am not interested in anything, such as the nude body of poor little girl(Man 4) Well, somehow it looks pretty nice(Man 5) Its all strange evaluations. The last one I am not happy about it! (Uu. It seems terrible, but other than me, it will be harmful damage to cat beastkin! Theres no choice but to change the name so that no inconvenience will be brought to cat beastkin) (Mile) And then Mile removed the cat ear type headband on her head, put it in the item box. Eh? Did you take off your ears?(5 men) Mile repart.i.tioned and rea.s.signed again to the surprising men. My name is !(Mile) Whats with that!!(5 men) ***And after a few minutes*** Mile introduced herself again to the men who finally regained their calm. Im the survivor of different world G.o.ds who visited this world long ago. When most of my colleagues withdrew, some of us who didnt escape remain in this world. During the final battle, I was almost destroyed by the people of this world. I was in dying state and must seal myself in the barrier, I have been sleeping for a long time. And then, I could feel the gate connecting to my hometown has been opened again, I woke up and seeking for the source(Mile) Now that they have already been caught and were locked away, The Royal Palace now didnt even interrogate them anymore. It also doesnt seem like Royal Palace tried to deceive, this girl knows more than that. And most of all, they could not think that this girl was an official of the royal palace or a spy. There are no such officials or spies. This person is more conspicuousuhmthan the character of Miami Satodelle-senseis novel Besides, sneaking in here and putting the guards asleep. Its obvious that this girl didnt work for the royal palace side. Even so, they didnt believe the word G.o.d of different worldthat this girl says, but the wary of these men has faded a bit. And then Mile demonstrated. Twist* (SFX) A steel pole bending with just the force of a finger. Go~o~! Pikapika! (SFX) Mile breathes fire from her mouth and her eyes s.h.i.+ne like the flashlight line. And lastly, Miles G.o.ddess Phenomenon The men bowed down in prison. Chapter 207: Church And the men obediently answered Miles question. Did they believe that Mile is another G.o.d? Or was it because they were afraid of this being could easily break the prisons iron grid and screw their heads It was uncertain but As for Mile, she didnt care about such things. If she could get the information easily, that would be fine. And they talked about the following story. Far to the east side of this country, Kingdom Brandel, Miles home country. Continue to the east side, Mavis and Paulines home country, the Tyrus kingdom. Because Rena had a wanderers peddlers life with her father, her parents home country or where she was born is unknown. Somehow, it seems that her father didnt tell her about it. And this new religion suddenly occurred in a certain country which is far from the east. Their doctrine told about the fight between the G.o.ds of this world and the G.o.ds visited from different worlds a long time ago. And those who heard this story soon noticed. There are similarity contents with the myths transmitted between elves and dwarves. However, there are some points that are totally different. In the myth of elves and dwarfs, G.o.ds of this world are justice and G.o.ds of different worlds are evil Whereas these mens religion couldnt see the right or wrong among the G.o.ds. For them, if the G.o.ds of this world had abandoned them and gone away, they rather welcomed the new G.o.ds. For them, it would be better to receive the new G.o.ds protection. And in the myth of elves and dwarfs Elves, dwarves, humans, beastkins, and demons cooperate to defend the world in which the G.o.ds have gone away while these mens religions teaching is Human should devote to the new G.o.ds, other races are enemies (If the emerging religion becomes popular, I wonder if the human would be targeting all other races. Why do they bother to solicit? I guess making the antipathy will be an easy-to-buy doctrine ) (Mile) Mile thought it was questionable religion, but then again, that religion might not think with logic. Because human beings should have lost their mythic tradition, But if they made it from the myths of the elves and dwarves, they should think as the myths conveyed only in their race, not related to the human being Why did it become like this? Did the human completely change the way they view it? It seems like these men didnt know. However, the contents match their desire, the profit of this world. And the doctrine said that they only needed to enter. The religion doesnt ask for a large amount of donation, theres no obligation to recruit other members, only themselves will be saved, praying that they can receive the protection of the new G.o.ds from the ritual. And the other day, they did the greatest ceremony. Yes, its a ceremony that opens the gate to the other world and invites the new G.o.ds. And sacrifice those of the hostile tribes, in order to make the new G.o.ds listen to their wishes (After all, its really a sacrifice! No, I already knew that. The problem is) (Mile) Who thought the ceremonial spell?(Mile) Yes, its a spell that the deceased founder made Although we cant understand the meaning, that spell was conveyed while keeping the original shape. Also, this spell isnt just a word, its essential to strongly pray for prayers to G.o.d while chanting (Leader) (Oh, I got it. I still dont know the reason for its origin, but) (Mile) I understand, Ive finished listening to what you want to ask. Well then, Saraba~ja! (farewell)(Mile) Ah, please wait!(Leader) Mile has finished what she came here for and tried to withdraw but she was stopped by the leader. What is it?(Mile) Ah, uhm, We are your believers, please give us your protection! Please help us from this place!(Leader) Yes, if they got G.o.ds protection, they would become the angels of G.o.d. From being treated as a criminal, they will be the apostle of G.o.d Indeed, great reversal of situation! Apparently, they thought that The Evil G.o.dis a real G.o.d of a different world, no, it seems they tried to think so. there is nothing like that(Mile) Huh?(5 men) When the horn-rabbits said to the group of hunters who came to hunt in the forest, We are your believers, please give us preferential treatment and give the status of the ruling race of the forest, What do you think the hunters will do?(Mile) (5 men) Well, if it was someone else other than me, they will eat it first. Such foolish horn-rabbits that dared to appear before the hunter!(Mile) (5 men) This isnt even my final form. If you look at my true form, your spirit will not be able to tolerate it and you will die Do you want to see it?(Mile) Zu~za~za~za~za~! (SFX) The men pulled away from the iron grid and pressed their back against the wall. (Alright, withdraw!) (Mile) Mile, just like when she came, cast the full barrier. Disappeared ?(5 men) And Mile casually walked away when the men fell to the floor with complicated faces like mixed with despair and relief. (With this, I dont think they will try to use dimensional magic anymore. I hope so) (Mile) That magic seemed to be able to trigger only with a lot of magicians working together. Then, if those men were scattered to many places as criminal slaves, they wouldnt be able to activate that magic anymore. They may do it again after their sentence was over or gathered more believers, but it would be difficult because they must avoid the officers and their relatives eyes. If they do something suspicious again, they probably will be disposed of by the hands of their own relatives. If a family member is a criminal, someone tried to summon an Evil G.o.d, young girl kidnapper or a murderer, or anything else. Their familys reputation will be tainted. ****************************************** And, to avoid making noises, Mile gently return to her room at the inn. Mile cleared her barrier magic and wrapped herself in a black cloak. Mile grasps the k.n.o.b on the door of the room, gently turns around and slowly opens the door Hii!(Mile) Three girls, Rena, Maevis and Pauline all sat on chairs and stared at the door. (Mile) Mile gently closed the door. As usual. Rena beckoned with her fingers. Mile gave up, opened the door wide, and entered the room. What does this mean?(Rena) Um that (Mile) Rena glared with angry eyes. We said this over and over, theres no sneaking and go alone, Mile(Maevis) Yes(Mile) Maevis said with somewhat sad eyes. Again? How many time did you leave me now?(Pauline) Pauline who looked like crying said so. What did you do this time? I told you, the four of us will do anything together!(Rena) While saying that, Rena stood from the chair, and came closer grabbing on Miles shoulder. The black cloak fell on the floor and the swimsuit appearance of Mile was exposed. Act along this time(Rena) Allow me to hold back on this as well(Maevis) It is more terrible than that Sportswear! I will also withhold!(Pauline) Dismiss!(Rena + Maevis + Pauline) And the three got into the bed without delay. They went sleeping. Eh?(Mile) Mile, who was prepared for severe reprimand, she was released fast. Eeeeh?(Mile) But somehow, she was not pleased at all. Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeh?(Mile) Chapter 208: Litoria 3 You tricked me, you meanie!(Litoria) When the Red Oathcame to the guild looking for an interesting request, there was a girl whose face turned red shouted at them. Ah, Litoria(Either Rena or Mile) Yes, it was Litoria, the daughter of Baron Aura. Why are you not visiting at all whilst saying that you are my friends! Besides, I heard it! I can register with D-ranked from the beginning!(Litoria) Oh c.r.a.p, we forgot!!(Red Oath) Speaking of which, I had registered hunter. D-ranked heavy spiked club magic user, Litoria the crusher, remember to come and pick me everyday(Litoria) Whats with that~~ttt!!(Red Oath) Heavy spiked club. Usually, it is a hardwood, such as yew, that was made into a hexagonal or octagonal thick bar, adding a lot of iron spikes. Weapons that mostly made of metal are very heavy, it is difficult to use it freely, especial with its length and thickness. However, what Litoria used was made all by metal with the length and thickness that no average girl can use. And Mile muttered unconsciously. Pipiru pirupirupi pirupi(Mile) (T.N: click the link if you want to understand) Behind the Litoria, The butler Dunbine shuddered his face, he wore leather armor that didnt suit him at all, A girl in a maid dress that can only be seen as an amateur by any means, she was standing with an about to cry face. No, thats wrong, its not about to cry, she was already crying. She wore the maid clothes of the Aura family with the white brim worn on her head, she also wore the leather armor and holding a cane. Perhaps, this girl, unfortunately, has magical talent, so the baron orders her to accompany Litoria. In order to take care of Litorias personal belongings and be a s.h.i.+eld with her own body in an emergency case. So cruel!!(Red Oath) The Red Oath raise their voice. If she was ordered by the Baron, its a clearly illegal act. However, the baron probably wouldnt do such a thing, she might be a volunteer But it wasnt clear whether she really volunteered with her own will or she didnt have a choice. No matter how good n.o.ble the baron is, he still finds his daughter more important than a servant who is still a commoner. It can not be helped. But if you care about your daughter, please stop her in the first place!(Rena) Everyone in the guild nodded with Renas cry. Including Dunbine, the butler, and the crying maid. Litoria, one thing, I have something I want to ask, is it okay?(Maevis) Maevis asked Lietora with a serious look. Yes, what is it?(Litoria) The voice of Maevis echoes greatly in the quiet guild. Please tell me what did you do in order to get your family to accept both you and the other two registering as hunters that fast!(Maevis) Whats with that!!(Many people) ************And after a few minutes************* Litoria, Dunbine, the maid girl got their seats at the food and drink corner of the guild together with the Red Oath And Rena started talking. For now, if you dont want Litoria to have a bad aftertaste, that maid should be returned(Rena) Dunbine nodded at Renas instructions and ordered the maid with a signal. The maid lowered her head with the highest grat.i.tude to Rena and ran away like a rabbit. It seems that Dunbine also thought it was an unreasonable request. so what are you planning to do?(Rena) Rena tried to talk at first. Of course, I will try hard as a member of the Red Oath !(Litoria) As expected (Red Oath) The four girls were troubled. No, plus Dunbine as well, its five people. Including those who are in Baron Auras mansion, more people. And guild staff, including Guild Master, who will be troubled if the daughter of the aristocrat got injured or died. For normal hunters, they have nothing to do with it. Unlike Miles group, they will absolutely not party with the n.o.bles daughter. If they do such a thing, their neck will fly. No, its not the normal Metaphor but physical expression and literally. No, when the n.o.bles daughter entered the Red Oath It would be harder put their hands on the Red Oath, they actually felt annoyed instead. Well, we are leaving our homeland and are on a journey of wandering and learning, So we will leave this town, no, this country soon, and it will be Yes, the Baron will not allow it, right?(Mile) When Mile said so, Litoria giggled. My father cant disobey me, for I have a special mortal technique!(Litoria) When Mile reflexively looks at Dunbine, Dunbine has a shabby face with wrinkles on his forehead and nods. That is probably it. The last mortal technique that Maevis used in the fight with her eldest brother. Or something of that kind. However, the Red Oathis a somewhat special party. It was not possible for ordinary people to join in but Miles group now remembered that Litoria was unusual. No, but because we are hunters registered in the Tyrus kingdom. And sooner or later we will settle down on that country. I and Pauline also have our families there(Maevis) When Maevis said so, Litoria still didnt back down. I have both older brothers and older sisters, so theres nothing wrong with marrying in another country. I could marry to aristocrat like with Maevis or Miles families. I still have the status of the third daughter of a foreign countrys baron. I have a weapon called aristocratic daughter, so, I can marry to a fairly good merchant or bureaucrat, or luxury soldier as well(Litoria) Apparently, it seems that she still didnt understand her worthy of a n.o.bles beautiful daughter who can use attack magic yet. With her current state, she could be married to an Earls family, no, even Marquis family. ..(Red Oath) This is one tough enemy. And it seems that she came prepared. Why did she want to go together with theRed Oath? If this is an average girl, it will be out of the question. She will not be able to follow the marching speed of the Red Oath, and there are also a lot of problems with fighting ability, confidentiality, and various other conditions. However, Litoria seems to be able to use magic and multi-attribute on top of that. Not only she had recovered from sickness, it seems that her muscular strength and physical strength have risen drastically for some reason. She also uses the weapon that doesnt need much skill, she is one pretty powerful close combatant. She will not betray the Red Oath that saved her life, and pride as a n.o.bility wouldnt allow the innocent Litoria to do so. But even with all that still didnt make it easy to welcome her to the Red Oath The Red Oathis a party of four people, Mile, Rena, Maevis, and Pauline, connected by their souls and friends.h.i.+p. They must escape here at all cost Four people of the Red Oath are desperately thinking. Pirin Pirin* (Door Bell SFX) At that time, the sound of the doorbell sounded, and a party came into the guild. Oh, isnt that everyone in the Red OathWhat about the recent economy?(G.o.ddess servant) Its little by little (Red Oath) It seems like Renas trio was imprinted with the promise in Miles j.a.panese f.u.kas.h.i.+ talk What whats that strange reply ?(G.o.ddess servant) Somehow, the servant of the G.o.ddessfelt a little drawback. ((((This is it~~~ttttt!!)))) (Red Oath) In that moment, the hearts of the four people are united. In an evil way. Chapter 209 Everyone, can we talk for a while(Mile) Mile stands up and gets closer to the G.o.ddess servant And then she pulls them to another place away from the food and drink corner. Hey hey, you dont have to pull me so strong! We get it so we can come by ourselves!(Telyucia) may I talk with you for a little bit here(Maevis) As she said so, Maevis pulls Dunbine. What?(Dunbine) Litoria doesnt understand the situation and still sit there, so, Rena and Pauline talk to her to earn time. She is rather a curious lady so its easy to distract her. Litoria listened to the story about the hunter life from Rena and Pauline with sparkling eyes. ************************************** and what do you want?(Telyucia) Telyucia asks Mile suspiciously. Actually, this might sound strange Uhm, in the G.o.ddess servant, only Raselinsan is the magician and she isnt strong. Arent your party feel a bit tight?(Mile) Well, well, thats right(Telyucia) Telyucia answers Mile while looking at the direction of Raselina. There are five warriors and a magician. No, there are many parties that dont even have any magician. If you complain that you only have one, you will gather hatred. Even the Red Oath have three magicians, but that party is not average The balance is rather bad. And Raselina isnt a powerful magician, her rank is still D. She is very helpful in attacking, supporting and deftly. But to be honest, Raselina is deftly poor , she doesnt have powerful striking power. Also, because her support is helpful, so she might need to use magic a lot and might run out of magical power in the middle of the fight. When the convenience of Raselinas support ceased, the comprehensive power of the G.o.ddess servant is no better than some normal hunter girls. No one was talking about that weakness. They might worry that if they say it, Raselina would blame herself for her under power. Thats why Telyucia was hesitant when replying Theres a 14-year-old beautiful magician girl who has just become a hunter. She is strong enough to skip ranked. She can use multi-attribute attack magic as powerful as a C-ranked hunter. She also has great physical strength even when she is a magician. Thats why she might handle melee combat to a certain extent. She has a family home in this town and she has been approved by her family to become a hunter. How is it, do you need that girl?(Mile) DEALLLLLLL!!(G.o.ddess Servant) Meanwhile, Dunbine received explanations about the G.o.ddess servantfrom Maevis. They are an all-girl party that started at E-ranked. But none of them died or got a serious injury, theres no one ever leave this party either. Theres a D-ranked magician who seems to be close in age with Litoria. and other girls are also close to each other. They can be good companions. Unlike the Red Oath, its a solid party on the orthodox way, much safer than coming with the Red Oath for the growth of Litoria. And above all, they settled in this city as their base, etc etc. Dunbine had bought (T.N: trust?) the capability of the Red Oathat a high price. But the kidnapper event is still only known to the guild, so the news and the power of the Red Oath still doesnt spread yet. As a result, he only admired their knowledge, tactics, the feeling of justice and that way of thinking. He didnt know their nonstandard in the fighting power. Also, even if he knows it, for Dunbine, Litoria is an image of weak from sickness lady And he was worried about Litoria might feel helpless when surrounded by very strong people. On the other hand, for Dunbine, the other party seems more mature, reliable enough to protect their friends, experienced women, only female party, and settled in this town. This is perfect for him, no for Baron Aura and all of the people here. Its also impossible for Litoria to enter a party with both male and female. That wont be acceptable for Baron Aura, as he said that men outside of his family are wolves. So, the Baron who also thought Red oath as trustworthy might think the G.o.ddess servant as trustworthy as well. Everyone in the Red Oath also recommended them after all. In any case, their leader even received work with only one silver coin reward to help a young girl, and their leader also stood before the enemys magic attack to protect our precious member, Rena(Maevis) Dunbine was amazed at the explanation of Maevis. That is either a hero or an idiot But still, there wasnt dead or injured. Its only a few days ago that the Red Oathcame to this city, so that event only happens a few days ago. And theres no one who seems to be injured. That means everyone is unscathed. Even its a party with the n.o.ble idea. A skillful party that could afford to save the Red Oath! By all means, please!(Dunbine) *************************** she had saved my life. She is mature and beautiful, the leader of the party, Telyucisan. I think the magician Raselina is about the same age as Litoria. She seems to be D-ranked as well, so she is the same as Litoria. Well, it seems that she raised up from the bottom though. Even if she is D-ranked now, she started from E rank(Rena) Rena tells Litoria about the story from the other day, of course, she doesnt tell a lie about the G.o.ddess servant but arranges words properly. Of course, Pauline is supplementing accordingly. Wow, thats a nice party!(Litoria) As Litoria raises her voice of admiration, Rena and Pauline smirk. as planned. ************************ Then Mile and Mavis brought back the G.o.ddess servantand Dunbine, respectively, moved the next table and the chair, and all the story began. The people from the other tables kept quiet as they could read the air. Young lady, you must be Litoria. Im Telyucia, the leader of this C-ranked party, G.o.ddess servant(Telyucia) Yes, nice to meet you!(Litoria) Litoria was told various stories by Rena and Pauline just now, so she already knew. And Litoria smiled at Telyucia as she replied with a cheerful voice. Telyucia had heard Miles explanations about Litorias capture strategy. But of course, Miles group hasnt mentioned to Litoria about joining the G.o.ddess servant Which means Telyucia must ask for solicitation in a natural way. Of course, Mile also explains properly that Litoria wants to enter Red oath But you know, only Maevis is the vanguard in the Red oath and the other three are magicians (Telyucia) Ah (Many people) As expected, everyone fought its strange for a party to have only 1 vanguard and 4 magicians in the rearguard. No, 1 vanguard and 3 magicians in one party are also unheard of. Anyhow, the reason why the Red Oath cant accept Litoria though she is a promising newcomer was understood by everyone without any doubt. And then, the fight of Red Oathand G.o.ddess servantand the Baron Auras well-being began. Chapter 210: Litoria 5 Litorichan, did you just register a hunter?(Telyucia) Yes, I got D-ranked with skipping! The examining officer said that my magic is as good as C-ranked, And even my close battle with heavy spike club is also about C-ranked. But I dont know the knowledge as a hunter and common sense. No, I have never experienced real fights with demons, nor real interpersonal fighting. So, I start with D-ranked first (Litoria) The eyes of the four other people of G.o.ddess Servant are sparkling (kira kira) Its as what they have heard from Mile. Delicious. Too tasty prey no, tasty party candidate. (T.N: Only 4 people because Telyucia must keep her appearance) How nostalgic. I remember the time when we formed this G.o.ddess Servantparty and registered a hunter (Telyucia) Telyucia successfully connected the topic to their introduction. And, as it is, through various stories, she naturally conveys their characteristics and charm as a party. (((As expected of an elder, knowledge of age!))) (Miles Trio) Three people, Mile, Mevis and Pauline, were impressed with that thought. And Rena murmured with a small voice. As expected of Onee-sama ~desu!(Rena) (((You, who are you !!))) (Miles Trio) And then, after a lot of sweet talking, the decision words were released at last. Litorichan, Do you want to enter G.o.ddess Servant?(Telyucia) ((((Here it comes (Kita kita)!!)))) (Red Oath) Four people of the Red Oath get nervous praying for the success. And, with a sudden unexpected invitation, Litoria blinks. Well, Im happy with your invitation but I want to be with my friends, Red Oath(Litoria) Litoria replied so in a panic. Telyucia, of course, had expected that reply. So, she turned to Mile and smiled asking. Can we get Litorichan?(Telyucia) Please do!(Red Oath) Eh?(Litoria) Litoria heard Miles group reply and got shocked. Looking at Litoria so, Maevis followed in a panic. Oh no, we mean, we already have 3 people as magicians. If we get you, it will be 4 people magicians, and that would be hard for only 1 vanguard like me(Maevis) Uu(Litoria) She, of course, doesnt know that Mile can do vanguard role as well. She thinks that Mile can use the sword a little like how she uses her weapon, and her profession is a magician, so, Litoria couldnt object to it. In any case, Litorias great spike club was evaluated by its destructive power, it doesnt really need technique. One swing can blow away the enemies swords, s.h.i.+elds and may even crush the enemies bone and meat. And its not something that the userwould like to use many times. So, for Litoria, the great spike mace is only recognized as a means of self-defense. And furthermore, Rena and Pauline explain that they are going to wander from now on, but the G.o.ddess Servantis based in this city, and it would be better to stay near her family as much as possible And in the end, Telyucia released her final weapon. Litorichan, you want to enter the Red Oathbecause you want to be with your friends, right?(Telyucia) Yes, my first friends (Litoria) Telyucia smiled gently to Litoria. Indeed, if you enter the Red Oath, you can be with 4 of your friends. But if you enter the G.o.ddess Servant, you can have 5 new friends. You can stay with us forever, you can also live with your family. Meanwhile, you can keep your friends.h.i.+p with four friends from the Red Oath, and you can meet them at any time(Telyucia) Ah(Litoria) Litoria used both hands to cover her opened mouth. ((((((How skillful!!))))) (Red Oath + Dunbine) Four people of Red Oathand the butler Dunbine was amazed at Telyucias skill. For Litoria, Red Oath is her benefactor who cured her disease, but it has only been a few days since they meet, and only a few hours talking. They didnt do anything together yet, they just talked while sitting on a bed or a chair. Yes, Red Oathare only girls of the same age who talked to each other equally Litoria is obsessed because they are her friends that she made for the first time And by no means, it must be the Red Oathand no-one else. And Telyucia gently stretch out her hand while Raselina holding Litorias hand. Tas.h.i.+a is smiling at her. We need you, Litoria(Willine) Willine whispers a killing phrase to her ears. And Firii is just upset with everyone already steals every line and role. Uuu I I am(Litoria) (((( Go go!!))))) (Red Oath + G.o.ddess Servant) It seemed that the voices of the hearts from both Red Oath and G.o.ddess Servantcould be heard to the surrounding people who were aware of their intentions. I am going to enter the G.o.ddess Servant!(Litoria) Welcome welcome to our party,G.o.ddess Servant!(G.o.ddess servant) You did it!!(Red Oath) Uuu Oh!(Guild staff) Cheers from the G.o.ddess Servant,Red Oath, hunters and guild staff were raised altogether. The guild officials were really pleased that the n.o.bles daughter joined the G.o.ddess Servantwith the lowest probability of death and opposite genders relations.h.i.+p. Mainly for their well-being. Dunbine also nodded as well in the back. (Yay, she has fallen!) (Mile) Mile has a thought with a different meaning for a moment. (Alright, we got away!) (Maevis) Maevis thinks about terrible things. (We might miss some gold, but its not a bit frustrating) (Pauline) Pauline is just like usual. (For Litoria, its better to join G.o.ddess Servantand stays at home. And there is Telyucisan as well, there will be no mistake) (Rena) And somehow, only Rena thinks about decent things. It fits well. It is the best result for everyone, there is no one to complain. And Mile wishes that everything should fit like this. Oh yeah, I forgot to tell you! Lady Litorias family has a party today, so everyone in the Red Oathas well as the G.o.ddess Servantwho just became friends with Lady Litoria, please come and join us(Dunbine) In a hurry, Dunbine said such a thing. No, it is a promise to the people who lent the family the gold coins before. And from now on, Litorias energetic figure will be visible throughout the city. And when she starts working as a hunter, Litoria will get busy with studying as n.o.bility lady and hunters common sense. If there is any time to celebrate, it can be only now. An aristocratic daughter, unless she is sick and bedridden, she will be quite busy with it. Various lessons, the history of aristocracy in the country, emblem and other memorization like: memorization of the names and genealogies of all aristocrats and royal family and genealogy, memorization of hierarchical relations, general studies, knowledge on arts, various others, all perfectly Because it must be so Fortunately, well, I dont know if I can say that its good, but there was more than enough time to study for Litoria, who was always in her room due to illness. So, her studies have progressed beyond her age, however, there is no end to studying as a n.o.ble. Eh? Litoria, were you ill?(Telyucia) Telyucia looked worried, Litoria swiftly shook her hands in front of her face. No, no, I have been already recovered! Because I understood the cause now, theres no worry of recurrence anymore, I have a perfectly healthy body! This is also thanks to every one of the Red Oath!(Litoria) Oh, is that so, Im glad(Telyucia) Telyucia was relieved for a moment before Yes, its all thanks to the Red Oath, my illness (Litoria) Yes, Telyucia remembered hearing that story. Its only recently. Well, as this story goes, no, dont tell me(Telyucia) It got out. What Mile and others have kept so far, but now they have no problem talking about it. Yes, this girl is Baron Auras daughter, Litoria Von Aura(Mile) Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeerrk!!(G.o.ddess Servant) Yes, the people of the G.o.ddess Servantdid not think that Litoria was a n.o.ble lady. The maid already ran away, at most, they only thought about Litoria that apparently looks like a mistress, perhaps as per daughter of a medium-sized merchant. Even so, she must be a low priority daughter, a child of the concubine. Otherwise, she will not become a hunter, and there is no reason that a n.o.ble family wont stop their daughter. So, they thought she might be a regrettable girl She is surely a beautiful girl, so, they were wondering if there are more negative elements that made her cant be a bride. For example, she might have a lot of weakness For a hunter, she can be covered by others, so if she has the fighting ability, there isnt much problem. If it doesnt exceed the limit. However, as a bride of the merchant, it will be a bit of a problem, or it may be a fatal mistake. Besides, there was no such thing as an aristocratic daughter who can swing a great spike club made of all metal in the first place. And they were also thinking Dunbine is just an acquaintance. They have never expected her to be the n.o.bles daughter of the main wife. Weve been had(Telyucia) Naturally, Telyucia glares at Mile who knew about this information but didnt offer. But Mile hasnt told any lies She just didnt tell something that didnt seem to be a benefit to lure theG.o.ddess Servant So, there is nothing with Mile. And Mile also thought, even if she told that Litoria is the daughter of a n.o.ble from the beginning, She thought that the G.o.ddess Servant would still probably accept Litoria. Because G.o.ddess Servantis such a party. However, Mile imitated a whistle and removing her eyes from the glaring Telyucia Chapter 211: Joyful Great Strategy **********And a few days later.******** At the Baron Auras family residence, a party for Litoria becoming healthy celebration was held. The invited guests were people who loaned money for the butler Dunbine at that time, such as ordinary commoner, two hunter parties Red Oathand G.o.ddess Servant It is as promised. Originally, the Baron should invite relevant aristocrats to appeal Litorias health. And he should be ready to prepare for Litorias debutant ball (a debut event to the social circle) that came a year later. Litoria, right now, can use attack magic, is healthy and strong. And if aristocrats know that she is such a pretty girl with a beautiful appearance like a G.o.ddess (father correction, + 50%) She might be forced to engage with an influential aristocrat and she might be married at the age of 15. Baron Aura was greatly concerned about that and didnt want to announce to the aristocracy yet. Likewise, there was no one in the Aura family who opposed it. And as he was afraid that the guests might not know anything about the aristocratic party, in order not to confuse the commoners, the Baron plan to make the party adapted to the commoner and that proposal was denied by the butler Dunbine. Ooooh!(Merchants) The guests who lent money at that time are mostly merchants of small and medium shops. They raised an admiration voice to the lavish cuisine that was lined up with the party venue of the aristocratic house that they saw for the first time. As a n.o.ble, the baron who is the lowest rank (excluding the n.o.bility of one generation), and actually he could only make a little cheaper than an average (Viscount Mile) party. but still, the luxury still made a distinction from the party of the commoners Everyone was really surprised and felt amazed. However, in reality, there are lots of aristocratic dresses chatting, dancing, singing in a n.o.ble party. The party venue where there are no aristocrats is just luxurious dishes arranged side by side, decorated Ball room However, the Baron cant call the commoner to the party that inviting other n.o.bles. The Baron wouldnt know what to say to other n.o.bles if he did such a thing. So Minsama (oh our dear guests) Today, our family wanted to thank you for helping our daughter, Litoria by inviting you to this party(Baroness) The Baroness greeted everyone with courtesy, followed after that the eldest daughter, the second daughter, and the eldest son as well. Somehow, the Baron himself didnt partic.i.p.ate in it and only smiled at everyone However, its still impossible for the commoner to received such a greeting from the n.o.bilitys wife, son, daughter. Its literally once in a lifetime, first and last. The invited guests were moved deeply. It seems that it is working well(Mile) Well, the Baroness and her children seem to be working hard(Maevis) With this, the merchants would recognize the Baron Aura as a good aristocrat who keeps promises with the commoner and also shows sincerity to the commonerAnd what they experienced today will also be a tale to tell. The story would spread more and more because this kind of event has never happened before. In other words, the rumor that the Aura family is friendly with the commoners will spread in the kingdom in the blink of an eye(Mile) Yes, as Mile says, it will be useful someday for Baron Aura to have the reputation of an aristocrat who takes care of the commoner. After thinking so, Mile and Pauline also consulted and explained to the Baron and his family (wife, daughters, son) Originally, the Aura family wa already s a house that cherishes the commoner. And they were also thankful to the people who really helped in this case. They dont mind do special service to the commoners. Thank you, everyone, thanks. Thanks to you, I got better!(Litoria) Litoria smiles brightly and holds the hand of each invitee. Baron was very unwilling, but he kept his smile like pasted on his face. Well, there wasnt many fathers who are happy to see his beloved daughter holding hands of other men, so it cant be helped. but you did trick us, you girls (Telyucia) Eh? But we have not lied about anything. Isnt it good for the G.o.ddess Servant to get Litoria in your party?(Mile) U gu gu(Telyucia) After that, while the dishes were bringing out one after another on the tables, the Red Oath and G.o.ddess Servant have such conversations while hanging out. Everyone in the G.o.ddess Servantalready has met with the baron family in advance. The Baron wanted to keep on checking the partners of his daughter. And apparently, they seemed to be approved by the baron. Of course, Dunbine has reported the details about them after survey through guilds. The Baron is such a doting father. The girl hunter groups can talk to an extent with Litoria anytime. So today, the merchant guests tried their best to talk with Litoria. Her family and friends also told Litoria beforehand that she should be other peoples entertainment today. Otherwise, they thought that Litoria wouldnt stay away from her friend group. Litoria isnt stupid, and she knows that she can be with her friends forever, so, she obediently obeyed the instructions of Mile. And then, after talking for a while, the G.o.ddess Servant started speaking something by themselves The Red Oath also gathered only by themselves and was consulting. With this, we have almost finished all the flags in this city(Mile) Of course, Renas group understand the meaning of the word flagthat Mile says. Because its a concept that comes out frequently in Miles j.a.panese f.u.kas.h.i.+ talk. Oh, thats right, its time to tide(Maevis) Meavis replied to Mile so. Yes, the Red Oath is essentially the way of a journey of learning. Its not a journey that keeps on traveling because if you do that you cant get knowledge about each place, it will be just a tour of sightseeing. So, they need to stay at a place to a certain extent, understanding the country, receiving interesting jobs in that area and advertising their names. However, they wont permanently settle at one place, once they get used to an area to a certain extent, they will depart to the next country. Its a journey of training of young hunters Mile and Maevis are saying that its about time to leave soon. Oh, this is surprising, I thought that Mile would say, KEMONOMIMI! Lets stay here more, no, lets live here forever!(Rena) I thought so, too (Pauline) Rena said that while laughing and Paulin was in tune with that. Well and I thought Rena would say No, I do not want to leave ONEE-SAMAor something like that!(Mile) Wha whaa(Rena) Rena was stuck with a red face to the unexpected counterattack of Mile. What is it?(Mile) What!(Pauline) Gunununu (Rena) Well well well well!(Maevis) Maevis tried to calm other girls down. She didnt want to start a commotion at a n.o.ble family party. Especially, when she is an aristocratic lady, Maevis has common sense for this situation. The reason why in normal condition, Maevis doesnt have common sense because that is the common sense of the common people. While she only has recognition about the knights or magicians (due to the story and the influence of the brothers exaggerated boastful talks) and the n.o.bles. But as long as its in her range, she the one with most common sense in the group. The guests, Red Oath, G.o.ddess Servantdivided into three groups and everyone is satisfied. The party celebration goes smoothly. Yes, invited guests could talk to the n.o.bles daughter. And the latter two groups were good as they could eat lavish cuisine for their belly. Chapter 212: The Seven Faces Woman ~daze! 1 We want you to receive our special request(Felicia) When the Red Oath checked the guild, they were invited by the receptionist Felicia with her finger Choi Choiand were taken to the guild masters room on the 2nd floor as it is. And as soon as they got into the room, the first word they talked to the guild master was. Well, you must first talk about the content, we will talk after that(Maevis) The leader, Maevis asked for an explanation for the time being. Even if the requestor is the guild master, the girls will never receive unreasonable requests. It will not change even if the requestor is a n.o.bility or a royal family member. That rule has been decided by everyone at the time they formed the Red oath Unreasonablehere doesnt mean hardor dangerous Such a thing will not be an obstacle to the Red Oath For them, Unreasonableis the work that they cant understand, or a work moved by power. Well, thats true There are many people who accept when its a direct request from the Guild Master without asking for details, But you should be careful in order to live long, certainly(GM) The guild master said so with a bitter smile And the story is There seemed to be many cases that travelers were attacked near the town which is located 4 kilometers away from the capital. The bandits aim was mostly travelers without escorts. Men or old men will be killed, baggage and gold are robbed, women and horses will be taken away. The carriage was left at that place. Well, its understandable, if they used the carriage, they couldnt get out of the highway, and if they sold it, the guards might investigate and know their ident.i.ties. If the one got robbed is carriage from the commercial guild, the lord wont let this slight. Because it will greatly affect the economy in his territory. However, if its just some travelers who only pa.s.sed through the territory, it doesnt really matter. Its the travelers fault that they didnt hire escorts. Besides, the stolen goods will be sold cheaply in the territory If so, its positive for the economy of his territory. He doesnt have to bother to go through all of the troubles and dispatch out soldiers, further there might be some damage to his soldiers by battle with bandits, too. If its an Excellent Lord, he wont think like that and will help people. But if this world has only excellent lords, there wont be any bandit in the first place. By the way, although its not the residents of the town that are targeted, it seems that people in the towns commercial have been hired hunters from the guild to capture the bandits. But as expected, the bandits were hard to find. Some town people have disguised as travelers on a carriage and tried to hide a hunter inside, but there seemed to be no catch at all for some reason. Even though the damage wasnt big, but the people in the town were indeed troubled. And the people in the town finally noticed. Why were the bandits aimed at a traveler, not town people or merchant? It was because the bandits afraid the troops will be dispatch as soon as they attack the people in the town. Tax revenue decreases, the soldiers will be dispatched because the lord afraid will become subject to punishment from the royal palace that he fails his duty to protect his people. But why did the bandits know that? How could they attack only the travelers, not the inhabitants of the town, and only those who have items or gold without escorts? There might be accomplices among those who enter and leave the Hunter Guild. Because the bandits didnt attack the carriage with hunter camouflage. Thats why the town people asked the Guild Branch of the Capital instead of their own town this time. Yes, its the request to capture or kill the bandits. was there something like that?(Maevis) Heart the explanation of Guild Master, people of Red Oath understood the circ.u.mstances. And they also understood the reason why the Guild Master asked them. First, if they change your clothes, other wont see them as hunters but some average girls. Second, their faces are new to the people in that town. Yes, including hunters and guild staff. Third, they girls have the ability to annihilate bandits. 4 girls looked at each other for a while and nodded. We will accept!(Red Oath) Well, there wasnt any other reply than that. And Pauline kept on speaking. Umm Costume cost for disguise, Are you going to cover that expenses?(Pauline) Guild Master insisted that the required expenses are also included in the request fee, But Pauline argued that costumes of rich women will cost a lot of money. After arguing for a while, the Guild Master accepts to cover the costumes from a secondhand clothing store. He got a sweat in his hands, it was a good game. Departure is tomorrow morning, we will prepare and rest for today. Thats it!(Rena) It will be a walk for four days from tomorrow. The girls should have taken a rest for their feet today. But before that Well, to the old clothes shop, moving!(Rena) Oh!(Mile, Pauline, Maevis) Its fun to buy clothes, even if its just secondhand clothes. Especially when it was other peoples money. And later, when looked at the bill, the Guild Master was surprised with his eyes wide opened. What this much If we dont do well, other guild members might raise their voice, But this case affects the face of our guild as well, I must accept it as an expense inevitably. Yes(GM) However, when a woman staff looking into the bill that makes the Guild Master groaning said all that. Well, this is the cheapest one. Dont you know Guild Master? The price of girls clothes(Guild Female Staff) Huh? Well, is that so? Hey, womens clothes are so expensive!(GM) Well, regardless of casual wear. This sort of thing or some nice clothes are expensive!(Guild Female Staff) (GM) The 3 daughters of the Guild Master are still very young, so he doesnt know about it yet. I need to earn more (GM) ******************* Its almost over (Mile) Yes, we will arrive shortly(Maevis) Just as Mile and Maevis say, its just a little more to the city of interest, Zarbaf. If its an ordinary hunter party, they will take a whole 4 days journey But with Miles group, theRed Oath, they will move in the whole 4 days as well. No, if its as usual, their weapons, swords, canes will be all stored in Miles Item Box with Sonic Move They could have arrived in about three and a half days or less. However, for some reason, Renas trio said We will carry both weapons and luggagesand they didnt walk with the usual dummy light baggage but rather heavy ordinary luggage and water bottle. (T.N: Renas trio want un-average without Mile) Mile thought there was something strange. But now that Mile thinks about it. Right now, they need to disguise and since this journey would normally take four days to move, theres nothing wrong with moving like normal people. So, they moved normally. They changed clothes on the morning of the third day. They didnt want to know their figures after disguising were know in the vicinity of the capital. And they also didnt want travelers or someone sees their hunter appearance near the destination. So, they thought that it would be appropriate to change clothes at the middle point And their dress or their respective roles are Miles: n.o.bles daughter Mevis: Apprentice Escort Knight Pauline: Caretaker Maid Rena: The daughter of a peddler who acts as a guide. For a daughter of a n.o.ble, its rather stand out. But there is various kind of n.o.bles daughters. The 4th daughter, 5th daughter, or a daughter from a mistress or a maid In some case, it would be better for the daughter to leave, Yes, just like Adel back then. So, even if other girls play as helpers, from their look, they are just like some noobies that can protect the n.o.ble lady from some animals, someone who cant deal with a full-scale attack, if so, it isnt so strange. Their clothes: Mile is a ladys dress, Pauline is a maid dress without ap.r.o.ns and headband. Since it is an obstacle to long distance traveling, unnecessary items are removed. These two clothes are old clothes, but it was quite expensive. Maevis and Rena wore their usual dress and equipment. Even if you are not a magician, average traveler women need to defend against Kobolt and Goblin. Its not unusual to have a cane or stick. People might not think she is a magician. Of course, before entering the town, Mile stored most of the luggage. And even though Rena and Maevis wore their usual clothes, However, they had bought clothes for four people, each people got suitable from the guilds fund. Rena and Maevis clothes are now deposited in Miles storage. And, finally, the town of Zarbaf that has come into view. Now, lets go!(Rena) Oh!(Miles Trio) It was the beginning of the Red Oaths theater play. Mile has become a bad girl!! CHAPTER 213: THE SEVEN FACES WOMAN ~DAZE! 2 The roles of the four people were made as close to their original as possible, except for the fact that they are hunters. Maevis is almost intact. Rena, aside from being a magician, is left intact. Although Pauline is a maid role, it was judged that if it is Pauline it will be able to do all the work. And Mile Its impossible for you to act, choose different role(Rena) What! How rude! My family often said you are such an actor!(Mile) Mile angered and protesting to Rena with a red face and Maevis blurted out. that is not a compliment(Maevis) So, the role of Mile is decided to be the daughter of a lower aristocrat of another country longing to become a Hunter. Even her parents tried to stop but she didnt listen. In this case, it will be safe even if she acts accidentally like a hunter. People might just think that she is playing as a hunter. And she sets the magical talent to specialize only for storage magic for some reason. Its because the bandits definitely get baited, and everyone was relieved. Even they thought that they shouldnt depend so much on Mile, and on the way here, Renas trio tried carrying the baggage by herself, but the storage of Mile was too convenient. (T.N: Once you go average, you cant un-average anymore) And Red Oath finally arrived at the hill that can observe the Zarbaf town Well, from here onwards, we will assume our respective roles. Since we dont know who might be eavesdropping or listening, we only have the conversation as Red Oath when the coast is clear or Mile has secured the barrier. Everydays conversation should also be done as a person in a disguised role!(Rena) Three girls nodded with Renas words. Red Oath, Sortie!(Rena) Oh!(Mile Trio) And, four people descended from the hill towards the town with high spirit, but Maevis muttered lonesome lines. Im the leader Everyone, you have not forgotten, right?(Maevis) Chirin* (Door Bell SFX) The entrance to the guild has always attached a doorbell. It was for the guild staff to quickly judge whether the person who came in is likely to cause trouble. I wont be nice if a dispute suddenly arises in the guild and you late to notice it to prepare yourself. So, if someone who is likely to cause a problem comes in, the guild members will immediately keep an eye on him. And the people who came now were in a different sense caused a dispute. Guild officials are not the only ones that will immediately mark down those who have entered the guild. Its already a habit that the gaze of everyone who was present was directed toward that door, and now the thoughts of all the hunters and guild staff have synchronized. (((((Ducks!!))))) (Everyone in Guild) (T.N: similar meaning to Duck lays the golden egg in Western) It is a pretty facial but people can notice it. A girl that seems to be a daughter of a lower aristocrat. A big tits maid. A red-haired girl with a strong look. A young female swordsman who seems to be slightly weak. No matter how you looked at them, they were perfect ducks. If the girls came here, which meant they might order an escort request. If the hunters escort a naive Lady, they may be able to roll up extra charges on the way if they do well. They cant get too much with the order received through the guild, but if they go some additional requestin the middle of the escort mission, its not related to the guild then they might get a separate charge. As they thought so, the C-ranked hunters in the guild shined their eyes. However, the 4-girls group who they thought would go straight to the request counter, headed toward the request board for some reason and stopped in front of the information board next to it. Milady, there are bandits aiming for travelers in this vicinity, should we hire an additional escort?(Maevis) Hunters were smiling at the proposal of a female swordsman came. However Well, If we must hire someone just because of some bandits, wouldnt people laugh at us like cowards?(Mile) (((((NOOOOOOOOOOOO!)))))) (Everyone in Guild) Heard the words of the aristocratic girl, everyone was plunging into their heart. Then the aristocratic girl turned towards the big tits maid and said. And Pauline. werent you constantly training in the backyard in breaks and rest days? The Maid Style Killing Methodor so on (Mile) (((((NOOOOOOOOOOOO!)))))) (Everyone in Guild) It is probably a play or a beauty exercise, but the hunters and guild staff cant raise their voice, keep it in their hearts. And somehow Mu fu futhe busty maid laughed proudly. You girls, what a frustrating thing you are saying!(Rena) The redhead girl called out. For this group, I was given full authority by our master! Any act will be decided by me!(Rena) Despite having a female swordsman who is about 17 to 18 years old and a big tits maid 15 to 16 years old, A young girl around the age of 12 cant be assigned a leader. In other words, although it looks young, everyone thought that this girl is actually older, that is, a dwarf or an elf. Even there seems to be no breast, thats no doubt. But since her body shape and color dont seem to be an elf, she is probably a dwarf or a mixed blood. Apparently, it seems that this girl holds the initiative. If this is the case, she will hire an escort properly. When everyone thought so. I dont want to hire an extra escort. Or I will get one-third of the money below the appraised value. I will not spend money on such a thing!(Rena) (((((EEEEEEEEEEEEHHHH!)))))) (Everyone in Guild) The leader role prioritized her interests rather than safety. Moreover, that safetyalso includes safety of her own life! People in the guild were stunned. Huh, there is not much information, so lets go Ah, thats right!(Rena) Just when they about to return. The girl with red hair looks like changed her mind. The cash on our hand is running down, Milady, come on!(Rena) She called her as Milady but she doesnt seem to have respect for the noble girl. Everyone had somehow got the power relationship of this team And the girls go to the receptionist. Please bring it out!(Rena) A redhead girl ordered the lady of nobility so. The hunters dont even know which one is the master. Ah, yes!(Mile) But the noble lady obediently listens without anger. Okay, come out(Mile) Don (SFX) And suddenly appeared, the dead body of two Orcs. EEEEEHHHHH(Everyone in Guild) The storage magic and a ridiculous capacity (Hunter) One of the hunters groaned in a surprising voice. Yes, the capacity of two Orcs. It was an ability to be located considerably high even among rare storage wizards. Even if this noble girl is a powerless girl who has no other specialty, her transport volume comparable to a carriage will cover all the other drawbacks. Also, for large merchants and noblemen, her usefulness is infinite, such as concealment documents and supplies at the time of unannounced inspection by the tax collector, transportation of unlawful supplies and unloading. Again, the hearts of those guilds were united. (((((Ducks )))))) (Everyone in Guild) CHAPTER 214: THE SEVEN FACES WOMAN ~DAZE! 3 Even though the seller isnt a hunter, you can still buy it, cant you?(Rena) Identity spoofing for guild staff is subject to punishment. However, Rena doesnt lie. She just asked such a question, she hasnt told a word that she wasnt a hunter. Oh, yes, thats fine.(Receptionist) The person in charge of purchase was usually an old man, and it was no exception here as well. If its a young woman who was in charge, some idiots might come out and demand to be paid more. (T.N: like in sword sensei reincarnation) So the guild mostly use retired hunters because of injury or age, the price of a strong man has more pressure. And, even a strong male hunter retired from injury or age, he wouldnt lose to some youngsters. So, there were no hunters who dared to resist or was rude to the purchase receptionist. Besides, the hunters werent sure when they might injure themselves, and one day, they would be old as well. In that case, as a re-employment place, for a staff of a very attractive guild, even a rough man acted quite politely. Anyway, if you do something or you are hated by the guild, there will be nothing good. However. Uncle, how much is this, Ummmmm!?(Rena) Excuse me, can you assess this?(Maevis) Even this is just an act, but it wont be good. Maevis stopped Rena in a hurry and closed her mouth. Mister, please give me a good price!(Pauline) Outright awesome Pauline who used to something like this. If the number of money she can get with an amiable smile increases, Pauline can give you as much as she can. And Mister, please!(Mile) While saying that, Mile winks, but because she isnt used to it, Mile closes 2 eyes at the same time. Well, that was the same as when the lightning magic Angel s Blink Shot was launched. You dont have to push yourself(Receptionist) The uncle in charge of purchase told so with a bitter smile. But, its amazing. It is the first time I see it. Besides, this orc also drops its neck with a single blow, and theres no other injury(Receptionist) Oh, we bought it at a cheap price from a hunter who hunted three Orcs but wasnt able to carry all of it(Mile) Mile followed so quickly. Most of Orcs material price is the transportation fee from hunted place to town. As Mile told so, that explanation was somehow persuasive. But it was a bit too much. Almost all of the hunters who were listening to it were imagining a little delusion, imagine the increase in their revenue when they got Mile in their party. And even if Mile is the daughter of some low class noble, as long as Mile becomes a newbie hunter, there will be no problem to have her in the party. Its everyones freedom to fantasize and enjoy. Well, the result of the assessment is this. Do you have any complaint?(Receptionist) The coin placed in the stay on the counter, It was just the right value for the good condition of two Orcs. So Rena nodded and Mile held hands over the coins. They went through the trouble to show everyone that they have the money. And many people have never seen storage magic before. It was a little service. Well, we will take an inn, and tomorrow we will leave for the Kaldyl town at second bell in the morning (9 am)(Rena) Yes!(Miles trio) After Rena told out an outright explanation line in a loud voice, everyone left the guild to take the inn. And in the guild where four people are gone. (Everyone in the guild) Somehow, there were those who were taken astray and those who were worried, There were figures of disturbing people. we might be doing good there(Rena??) Isnt that a bit overkill?(Mile??) No, for an idiot daughter of a rural aristocrat, Isnt that good?(Rena??) Who is a foolish daughter? Who?(Mile) (T.N: I only sure that Mile said this line) Everyone was walking in peace to the backstreet. The inn is also an important point(Rena) Thats right(Mile) Mile replies to Renas muttering. It wasnt sure that the information was leaking at the guild. If a traveler was targeted, it was the places usually used by travelers. The inns and dining halls are also included. Every inn has the same suspicion. Even if its a high-class inn, we cant be so sure about all of the employees. So why did the girls choose a 3rd-rate inn on the back street? Please look for places that are as cheap as possible(Pauline) Pauline told everyone so. Yes, it was just to make the expenses lower. If we can, please stay in a hotel with a Kemonomimi (Mile) Silent! If you cheated on other Kemonomimi, I will tell Faril-chan. If you get a Kemonomimi, you will lose your mind and hinder us, And everyone else doesnt care(Rena) Ah, no way!(Mile) Mile was threatened by Rena and panicked. Yes, on that day Faril-chan was rescued from the kidnapper, Although Faril-chan doubted Mile with her action. But after Faril-chans parents explained it properly, she understood that the leader of her rescue operation is Mile. And with the explanation of Rena, Faril-chan knew about Miles great help, her affection was increased more than before. And the reason why Faril-chan was stuck with the Goddess servant was just that shes happy to see them after a long time. Mile was drowning in Faril-chan more and more. With the innkeeper couldnt refuse because the girls helped his daughter, Mile has successfully increased Faril-chans monopoly time, She enjoyed the spring of this world. Even so, Mile cant stand being hated by Faril-chan. Besides, it cant be so convenient for another Kemonomimi loli in the country town conveniently. Mile suddenly lost her motivation, left the choices of the inn to the other three. I wonder if its good here (Rena) Rena stopped in front of a suitable inn. Actually, there arent a large number of inns here, there are only a few options. Besides, this time the girls arent looking for a cozy accommodation. Its just a one-night stay. Yeah, maybe something like this(Maevis) It looks depressing, it looks stinky well, just fine(Pauline) Everywhere is the same, Haaaaa!(Mile) And, unanimously, the girls decided to stay at that inn. It was a bit overstatement to say that it was shady. Actually, the inn isnt so shady. However, Compared to the type of inn that Red oath was selected until now Its pretty, it seems safe to stay with only girls, it might be a little expensive but a cozy inn This inn is only a little mainstream Ordinary travelers would try to stay cheaply, theres no problem actually. And the front counter. Welcome, would you like to stay?(Shota) A pretty boy, 7 to 8 years old, was greeting them. Wait a moment, I will stay, I will stay!(Mile) With how Mile changed the color of her eyes in an instant, the boy was pulling back. Yes, Mile has always wanted an (Otouto) younger brother from the previous life. She also wanted an (Onii-chan) older brother, but it was physically impossible. No, if her parents got divorced and remarried someone who has a child, she might even have (Onii-chan) older brother or (Onee-chan) older sister. However, for that love couple, they cant divorce. And theres no reason to say that I want you to divorce because I want an (Onii-chan) older brother So she was narrowing down to one younger brother, but when she became a high school student, she was giving up. Yes, Mile was weak not only for young girls but also for young boys. And Rena had astounded eyes looked at Mile that was suddenly improved. Chapter 215: The Seven Faces Woman~ Daze! 4 Mile, you(Rena) After entering the room, Rena complains to Mile with a frightened face. Dont l.u.s.t over men like that, Its unbelievable!(Rena) We dont want to be seen like this!(Pauline) Such a young child is a crime, that is(Maevis) Pauline and Maevis also joined, it was rather rare. That thats wrong! I just wish to have a little boy(Mile) Yyou, after all(Rena) Its a pervert!(Pauline) Theres a pervert .(Maevis) Thats wrong!(Mile) so, havent you gone yet?(Rena) Where?(Mile) Mile doesnt understand what Rena is saying. To bring that child to our room soon!(Rena) Even she said all that, Rena urged Mile to do so. Maevis and Pauline were also staring at Mile with the face full of expectations. Whats with thatttttt~~!(Mile) Yes, Rena is a single child. Pauline has a younger brother and has a nostalgic from the young age And Maevis is the youngest sibling, she always wanted a younger brother, she was starving for a young child to settle forway more than Mile. What were the accusations you all have to me a while ago!?(Mile) And, as expected Mile didnt dare take that boy to their room. It might be fine its a loli. Its truly bad for 4 girls to bring a boy into their room At dinner time, the four were talking about their schedule of tomorrow in a loud voice. Okay then, we will leave in the morning at the 2nd bell and proceed straight to Kaldyl down, where we will review the future plan(Rena) Renas well-heard voice reached to other guests and in-store employees. If the girls announced their departure time and destination, it will be easy for bandits to attack. The bandits might also plan the ambush because they dont need to spend too much useless waiting time. It was a big service. After returning to the room, Ignoring the reminder Are you still not bringing in yet? from Rena, Mile crawled into the bed quickly. And as expected, the girls are really tired because they have endured for traveling on foot for 4 days. And this time, it was even more, as they were moving with baggage on their back. Because of that, they fell asleep rather quickly. ************************* Well then, departure!(Rena) Oh!(Miles Trio) The Red Oathalready stopped saying yesfrom their role. Adults might just think of them as children imitate the hunters way of saying. The girls judged that it seemed more natural that way than to change it to an unfamiliar way of saying. This time we will walk at normal speed(Rena) The other three nodded in Renas words. This time, besides Maevis whose role is a novice swordsman, the other three are not equipped with sword and canes. Besides Mile has the ladys role, she cant have a sword anyway. Their luggage is stored in Miles storage except for small water bottle. Because they already showed the storage at the guild, if they dont use it now, it will be rather unnatural. So, right now, they can go faster than normal travelers, but in that case, the bandits schedule might go wrong as they would a.s.sume that the girls will travel at the speed of woman travelers or even slower because therere children as well Theres no point in going ahead. I guess it is about time (Rena) Rena muttered so at the sunset. From the guild masters information, only the travelers who departed from Zarbaf town got attacked, not those arriving at the town got attacked. That means the bandits were probably lurking in Zarbaf town, or at least there was an information provider. And in order to get the information, the girls dont think that the bandits would have a base in the place far from the town. But on the other hand, it wasnt near either. In the first place, the crime scene has the distance of a day or two by foot. Because they might encounter troops or hunter when they attacked too close to the town. So the girls took that distance into consideration. After Rena said so for a while, 5 men appeared from the shade of the rocks beside the road ahead. Both their hair, appearance and clothes arent so bad, the men are in their 30s to late 40s. Apparently, they dont have a base around here, it looks like this is a work from the town(Rena) Looks like it(Pauline) Rena and Pauline say so. If they live around here, they should be hairier, long beard, clothes and so on will be more bandit-like Besides, theres no water source around here. Three people from the back(Maevis) Yes, as Maevis was saying, three men also appeared from the back, approaching with a dark smile. Im warning you! If anyone dares to approach us, we will a.s.sume you as a bandit, and as the guards of an aristocrat lady, we will subdue you! In that case, we hold no responsibility for your injury or death. And if we catch you alive, you will be handed it over to the guard via the guild as a criminal!(Maevis) Although Maevis announced so, of course, the bandits arent going to withdraw just because they heard it. This is merely a procedure for aligning the condition we can do it without reserve By doing this, the girls can completely exclude the mens excuse such as misunderstandingor I didnt mean such thingslater. Hey, keep it quiet, we have totally 8 people, and you only have only one person who can fight fairly well. Even if anything goes wrong, we are at worst getting some light injury(Bandit) I see. A confession of bandits act, intimidation act! Legitimate defense behavior, Start!(Mile) Huh?(Bandit) The bandit thought that the girls would be scared or gave up by now. However, their prey said some words that he didnt understand well, and he had a surprised face. And Red Oathquickly rearranged their formation. For five enemies in front, vanguard Mile, rear guard Pauline. For three people in the back, Vanguard Maevis, rear guard Rena. Pauline and Rena are almost back to back. Hey, I dont know what you imitate, but what can some girls with barehand like you do?(Bandit) While talking about that, the bandit laughed. However Bare hands? What is that?(Mile) Eeh?(5 bandits) When the bandits in front looked closer, the n.o.ble lady who had been bare hands until a while ago already had a sword on her right hand. Just when you, ah thats right, storage!(Bandit) Guild related, definite. Even the girls talked loudly many things at the inn, but they didnt talk about the storage. And, they shouldnt be able to reach a conclusion so quickly that the n.o.ble lady must have a storage, which is a rare skill. Usually, they shouldnt even think about it At best, they might only think the girls have been hiding it somewhere! Huh, even if you have a sword, after all, its just a little girls play sword technique, you are just getting yourself hurt!(Bandit) The bandit leader told Mile so, Maevis who was holding swords, facing the enemies in the back, she turned her back on the boss and moved swiftly. Its in vain for some little to have a sword to play pretend! If you were quietly staying at home and behaving like a princess, you wouldnt meet such a fate, Ha ha ha!(Bandit) Buchin (SFX) What, you lowlife, just now, what did you say ?(Maevis) She snapped(Miles Trio) Noway, Maevis snapped. Chapter 216: The Seven Faces Woman ~Daze! 5 Hehehe hehehe hehehe(Maevis) Aaaaaaa!(Miles Trio) Maevis is laughing. The other three are taken aback. Warm, courteous and always considering other people. The girls cant imagine how she can become impatient and angry. However, Maevis also has time to get angry. Yes, that was when her family, family name, and her dreams were insulted and making a fool with. Ga~chari~ (SFX) Rena and Pauline didnt see it, but Miles average dynamic vision clearly saw it. Maevis turned the handle of her sword half a circle. (For what?) (Mile) Mile wondering about Maevis meaningless behavior. And Maevis shouted. Relax, its just a battle!(Maevis) Die! they will die!(Mile) Mile raises her voice unintentionally. Its not a j.a.panese sword and theres no point in inverting the Double-edged Western sword. Apparently, Maevis seems to be very angry but she still keeps trying to avoid unnecessary killing. She seems to remember Miles j.a.panese f.u.kas.h.i.+ talks about beating the enemies without killing by using the back of the sword (Mineuchi) and she forgot the difference between the sword in Miles story and the double-edged sword she has on her hand. Well, even if she fights with a single-edged sword, beating the bandits up with the iron bar still cause bone fractures, visceral rupture, and in the worst case if doing poorly the bandit might die as well. Rena, please help the bandits!(Mile) Whatttt~!(Rena) Rena was surprised by the ridiculous instruction of Mile, but she knew the situation. Even though Rena intent to kill the enemy without hesitation if necessary, she understood that now isnt the time. It cannot be helped(Rena) Although she says grumbly, Rena performs a high speed chanting with a low voice. Three bandits from behind did not hear Lenas chant, They only pay attention at Mile and the Maevis, they didnt mind what a little girl might do. And Fire Bomb!(Rena) Chi~yudo~n! (SFX) Three people from behind were blown off with Renas attack magic. Since Rena was aiming not to get direct hit, they bandits might suffer some burns or bruises but they wouldnt die. Rena muttered while watching the disgruntled Maevis whose prey got stolen (KS) Ill protect you by attacking you, this is what Mile told me before offense is the best defense(Rena) No, its different. Whawhawhat!?(Bandit leader) The bandits thought that other than a young female swordsman, others were just some little girls, they could never think that theres a attack magician as well. And her magic power is considerably strong. The bandit leader was shocked that 3 of his fellows were knocked down in a moment, but when he saw the magician girl walked to knocked down men without looking at his place. He thought that this was an opportunity. During this time, he can capture the other three girls and use them up as hostages The n.o.bles daughter that can use storage and an attack wizard. Both are young and eye-catching. Big t.i.ts maids and swordsmen are also likely to sell higher in the black market. Even though the n.o.bles daughter, the big t.i.ts maid, the swordsman already turned to the him and other 4 bandits. Among those three, two of them are amateurs with fighting. And they have five men. They cant see they will lose. First off, defeat the female swordsman Bis.h.i.+~! (SFX) Ga~chan (SFX) And the sword was knocked down his own sword. Huh?(Bandit leader) The bandit is stunned looking at his hand that doesnt have the sword anymore and steps back in a hurry. kill her(Bandit leader) She approached at a speed where he couldnt react and his sword was knocked down. This woman is dangerous! The boss thought so and prioritized safety, rather than capturing Maevis intact. There are three women, and among them, the n.o.ble lady has the best selling price, so theres no problem. With the orders of the boss, the four other men charged ahead, two of them headed to Maevis, and the other two headed to Mile and Pauline respectively. No matter how good her swordsmans.h.i.+p is, she is still a young woman. she would be suppressed if two people were ganging up on her. And in the meantime, they will catch the n.o.bles daughter who is the employer and the maid. And the fight will end. It will take but a moment to capture the n.o.bles little girl and the maid. Before the sorcerers little girl came back here Ba~s.h.i.+bas.h.i.+~! (SFX) Do~sado~sa~ (SFX) Huh!?(Bandit leader) Certainly, it was done in a moment. But it was Maevis beating 2 bandits with the so-called flat striking Apparently, Maevis seemed to have cooled her head a bit, so she didnt go all out. And if Maevis is in her decent state, theres no way she will kill people unnecessary. But in the meantime, the other two bandits were already attacking the big t.i.ts maid and the n.o.bles daughter. (We won!) (Bandit leader) At the moment when the bandit leader thought so, the head of the bandit who attacked the big t.i.ts maid was burned up. Aaaaaaa~~!!(Bandit) The bandit drops his sword, holds his head and rolls around on the floor. And the other one is. He was holding a body of a n.o.bles daughter and putting the blade of the sword on her neck. (Alright, it is over!) (Bandit leader) He couldnt think that even the maid is a magician There arent so many people who can use ignition magic. But it wasnt a problem. Now that they captured the n.o.bles daughter. The bandit leader with a full smile made a surrender recommendation to the girls. All of you, if you value your ladys life, drop their weapon and(Bandit) Pakin~ (SFX) Huh?(Bandit + leader) The captured n.o.bles daughter lightly pinches the blade of the sword on her neck with her thumb and forefinger of the left hand, and then twist it. The sword made a loud noise and broke apart. Huh?(Bandit) The thief who tried to pull out the knife in a hurry and his right wrist was caught. Its hurt! Stop it, get away! My hand, my hand is breaking!!(Bandit) And then, the n.o.bles daughter pulled her hand lightly, the bandit was thrown down to the ground. And with a body blow on his belly, the bandit was pa.s.sed out. Three fellows in the back are already beaten. The red haired girl was walking to this place now. A suspicious bit-t.i.ts maid that can use magic stared at him. The n.o.bles daughter grabs the sword on her right hand, the thumb and forefinger of her left hand open and close like ready to do something. And the blonde female swordsman shook her sword with one hand, she seems to be unsatisfactory yet. I will surrender, I will give up!(Bandit) Eeeeeh(Red Oath) Why are you all disappoint!?(Bandit) T.N: By everyone, I mean the Red Oath will feel disappointing. Chapter 217: The Seven Faces Woman ~Daze! 6 Well, is this really your second raid?(Rena) Yes, I swear to the G.o.ddess!(Bandit leader) There is neither G.o.d nor G.o.ddess in this world. But to those who dont know it, their prestige was still alive. And soldiers, hunters, bandits, the people whose life is heavily influenced by luckwere quite religious, contrary to their usual behavior. Anyway, most of them pray to G.o.d to have an easy of their heart, theres nothing big deal like faith. And of course, they dont donate to the church either. What do you think?(Maevis) Well, well, all the victims are killed or sold away somewhere, so we cant confirm it Well, as the fact they are bandits doesnt change, they will become criminal slaves for life. We dont have to do anything else besides handing them over to the guild(Rena) Wait, wait!!(Bandit leader) Heard the interchange of Maevis and Rena, the bandit leader struggled. It wasnt the same, it was a big difference. If they can deny all other bandit acts so far, they might have about 30 years sentence instead of a lifetime. Perhaps they might have labor a.s.sign in some harsh places. But its probably not long as a lifetime, its both fortunately and unfortunately They only did the bandit act once in the last time. If the victims are alive and only being sold away, its possible to rescue or repurchase etc, by providing information on illegal slave merchants. They can expect work that is a bit less harsh for about 30 to 40 years. It is true! There is a lot of damage caused by the bandits. I cant stand taking all their crimes responsibility when we only did it once(Bandit leader) that, I think the other side is thinking so as well(Maevis) Maevis felt disgusted by the thieves allegiance. No, but we have an alibi! Some of the bandits act happened when we were at work and being drunk at the bar. You should know immediately that there are other thieves. In addition, if damage caused by the bandits still continues even after we all got captured, then it would prove that!(Bandit leader) I see, well thats true(Maevis) Maevis also felt convinced. If the girls finished the request with this and the damage continued after that, they will be in trouble. No, they had a record of catching a thief as requested, and it will be a successful request. But its not a satisfactory result for the Red oath Lets continue!(Mile) The other three nodded in the words of Mile. Is it okay like this?(Mile) Renas Trio nodded at they looked at the work of Mile. 8 bandits were buried in the ground and leaving only what above the neck Not only the men were tied up, they were also buried in the ground, the soil was hardened by the magic. Their mouth and ear were putting a gag and their eyes were blindfolded. And, before putting the gag in their ears, the girls warned them firmly. If they scream so much, they may die of thirst as the girls only went back to get them after finished capturing all the bandit. And if they make too much noise, monsters and beasts may come. The girls also keep a wooden tag these people are bandit so they may be killed if they were found by a traveler or something. So its better to quietly breathe until they come back to collect them. The bandits have a pale blue face, nodded. There was a gag in their mouth so they couldnt speak a word. And furthermore, just to be sure, Mile cut some tree branches with thick leaves and cover them on the head, and also putting a barrier. The barrier will block off voice and smell, but allow the air to pa.s.s through. However, if Mile goes away, the barrier will disappear, but well, it cant be helped. Well, shall we go, Milady(Maevis) Umu, I suppose we will go!(Mile) for Mile only?(Rena?) then, with someone who says good things?(Maevis?) And the girls journey continued. This is a dead end!(Mile?) Came out!(Red Oath?) (硫٩` / Cho~kobee) (Mile) (T.N: a catchphrase in Showa 40s, 50s which means Have you seen chocolate?) As usual, Mile thought about some unknown thing. And after a while, (a wild) 4-men group appeared. Are you lost your way?(Rena) You must be lost when traveling, right(Mile) Rena and Mile said so, those men seemed like getting lost. From the damage report so far, it seems a bit hard to think that there are only 4 bandits. There should be more bandits That means Well, give us all your money now if you want to leave(Bandit leader 2) The bandit leader smiled happily when he said that. ((((Eh)))) (Red Oath) And, the Red Oath was surprised. Normally, the bandits will try capturing everyone, take them to the hideout along with the luggage. Well, that might be slow. But the bandits wont miss some young girls who likely to sell well. And if they capture the girls, they will get all luggage and money, they dont need to do meaningless things like robbing money here. No matter how stupid the bandits are, they will at least know that much. And even they said all that the bandits were only standing still in front the girls, they didnt try to approach any further, keeping the interval. It was obviously a suspicious behavior. Now, be a good girl and take the money out(Bandit leader 2) The bandit was just saying so, he didnt take any action. It was as if Time earning?(Mile) Mile muttered in a small voice. As I said, why can you only read the mood at times like these?(Rena) Well, its Mile, so (Pauline) I hope she will always be this way, but (Maevis) Apparently, it seems that the other three people have reached the same conclusion. And as the bandits keep on struggling for another ten seconds. Stop, the bandits over there, wait!(Hunter leader) From the back, something strange came up. When the Red Oath looks back, it was four men running at full speed toward here. Apparently, they seem to be hunters. Its gonna be troublesome. We should get the prey first or the talk will be more complicated. Maevis, Mile, get them!(Rena) Roger that!(Mile + Maevis) And the two rushed forward, literally beat the four bandits up with a single blow. Of course, just like with the earlier bandits, it was the flat strikethat use the side of the sword. If the girls kill the bandits, the share of the criminal slave will be gone, it is troublesome in many ways from a humanitarian point of view. Maybe. Hold it right there, bandits, we are the Twin Heavenly Flying Dragon, eh?(Hunter leader) In front of the four rus.h.i.+ng hunters, the girls were standing like nothing with the 4 bandits rolling on the ground. Huh!?(Hunters) Rena explained to the shocked hunters. With how the girls see it if Rena doesnt do it the broken hunters (.exe was cracked) are not likely to restart. We appreciate it that you seem trying to help us. However, we can easily deal with them by ourselves. Since you dont need to worry anymore, please go ahead(Rena) (Hunters) Heard the explanation of Rena, the hunters somewhat have the upset expression. No, no Thats not going to happen! Theres a danger of being counterattacked so we will take over the role to guard the bandits!(Hunter Leader) Do you pretend to help and steal our prey, or you want us to pay the request fee for escort delivery? We already know about those bandits ability, we can easily deal with someone of this level. We dont need your help or anything else! These guys will be handed over to the guild by ourselves!(Pauline) Pauline will never forgive those trying to steal what she can make money with. Its impossible for anyone to bend the strong will of Pauline. Well , then, in order to eliminate the danger, you should kill the thieves at this place! Hey, you guys!(Hunter leader) According to a guy who seemed to be a leader, other hunters including himself pulled out the sword and walked toward the bandits. And then the hunters slashed their swords towards the bandits who fell down on the ground. Kikin, kinkin! (SFX) Huh!?(Hunters) Even the hunters thought they already did it for sure, the two girls parried their sword just right before they can kill the bandits. The hunters were surprised with their eyes wide opened again. What are you trying to do with our prey!? If you kill them, the value will go down!(Pauline) (Miles Trio) Pauline yells at first, Renas trio got stuck and didnt say anything. Everyone felt suspicious about the hunters who were short-circuited and tried to kill other peoples prey without permission. ((((suspicious)))) (Red Oath) Chapter 218: The Seven Faces Woman ~Daze! 7 Suspicious. Trying to kill other peoples prey without permission, Their actions are too malicious for the hunters. If the guild knows of this, their reputation might be ruined, or even worse, losing their hunter qualification. In the worst case, they will be forced into labor for several years as a criminal slave. So, hunters tend to avoid such things unless they have a compromise. And these hunters, they are still rather young in their early twenties, they cant afford to do something rash. And there was also the suspicious behavior of the bandits before this. Rena turned around and quickly moved her eyes when facing other girls. Yes, its one of the signs that everyone decided before when something happens. And the signature that Rena issued was they might be enemies, please watch out The three girls looked at it and move their gaze downward like Rena. It was a sign of Okay It wont be suspicious even if their opponents see it. What are you looking at us for? Please go away quickly(Rena) Even if Rena said so, the men wouldnt move. Mile and Maevis stood between the men and the fallen bandits with swords in hand. Its a matter of course because the men still have their unraveling sword in hand. And the men who noticed that Mile and Maevis eyes are directed to their swords, they seemed to be a bit hesitate After that, one of the men unsheaths his sword, and the other three also do the same. ((((Why do they hesitate to put away their sword?)))) (Red Oath) Since all four bandits have lost their consciousness as they collapsed, they dont need to watch out. Theres also no problem if the bandits start regaining consciousness because they cant immediately go to attack. Nevertheless, the hunters hesitated to put their swords away. (There were thinking whether to attack us or not ) (Rena) Yes, as Rena is thinking. However, although things didnt go as the hunters expected, they didnt seem planning to forcibly carry on Well, if they do it, they will become bandits altogether. Anyway, let us take the bandits to town. It is still far from the town of Kaldyl. And you girls are just some amateur to escort 4 bandits(Hunters leader) How can you still say such a thing? How persistent Your group called Twin heavenly Flying Dragon, right? If you dare do anything to our prey any further, it will be a prey stealing action, I will sue at the guild!(Rena) Uuu(Hunters leader) It was very inconvenient for the hunters. Because they didnt partic.i.p.ate in the battle. If hunters arrive at the site after the battle is completely over, even if the other party is hunters, they are still subject to punishment if they dare kill or steal the prey. Its completely a robber act. And why did you know we are going to the town Kaldyl? There still a long way to reach the town Kaldyl, it might take days. Meanwhile, traveling to the town Zarbaf will not take even a day(Rena) Uuu(Hunters Leader) The hunters said like it was obvious from the beginning. Did they choose the long way that spent days walking so that they could have plenty of time to do the work I carelessly let them escaped However, in the first place, the Red Oathwas unlikely to accept their accompanying. Yes, as companion However, if it is as prey, the story will be different. While Rena was playing with the hunters, Mile was quickly tying up the bandits. As usual, she used the thin and strong fis.h.i.+ng line. In preparation for the attack from the enemy, Maevis and Pauline maintain the battle position keeping their guard and holding the attack magic. Yes, against the suspicious hunters, not the bandits. Then Mile took something out of her pocket and let the bandits leader sniff it. She is keeping medicine like ammonia, the source is cla.s.sified. Uuu, Uu (Bandits leader) The boss of the bandits awoke while groaning. Where is this?(Bandits leader) This place is the highway, you are the bandits that tried to rob our money and got captured. We are appreciated the gold coins we will get by handing you over to the guild, you will become a lifetime slave and served for the country(Mile) Huh?(Bandits leader) Even he heard Miles words, his blurred head still worked slowly than usual because he didnt completely awake. Wait! Wait! Were not bandits! We were asked Ah(Bandits leader) The bandits leader noticed the four hunters and closed his mouth halfway. Its bad if we keep the bandits alive. It will be better for you to kill them quickly. We are professional hunters, we strongly recommended you to do so(Hunters leader) The faces of the hunters seemed disturbed as he talked with Mile in a hurry. And the same goes for the boss of the bandits. Wh wha what are you saying!?(Bandits leader) The bandit shouted in surprise. You, you betrayed us!(Bandits leader) Apparently, it seemed like everything was just like we expected. And Mile added more Spice to it. They already tried to kill you all with their swords just now. We were desperately trying to prevent them Well, it was really dangerous, because if we were late a few more seconds(Mile) You, you (Bandits leader) The bandits leader glared at the hunter with killing intent, the hunters instinctively went back a few steps. Somehow, there seem to be some circ.u.mstances. As for how you threatened us and got capture, you may get a lifetime criminal slave sentence for your thief act. But may I ask you if there is something you want to say?(Mile) When Mile pointed that out, the bandits leader started talking. We are not thieves, we are just some woodcutter! And those hunters over there told us We want to make a girl party hire us as escorts by threatening them. Because those girls have no sense of crisis, they tried to leave the town without hiring an escort And we were hired by those hunters, being told that this means to help your girls. Well, they might be just planning to promote themselves in order to to be hired as escorts, but the bandits are certainly active in this area. And I thought that it would help you girls, we also got money and the hunters got profit. They told us so And they said that only the female apprentice knight has some fighting power. I havent heard that you girls are enough to defeat us in an instant!(Bandits leader) The bandits leader said that and glared at the hunters, the hunters silently went back a little. Is that story true? If its true, then you really have no intention of working a bandit act at all. You were only trying to accept the request, it wasnt malice but I didnt think thats good to do it. Well, you may end up being scolded by the town guard. We will not pursue any further. But, if its a lie, you will get a more severe sentence as criminal slaves. So, what is the truth?(Mile) The hunters heard Miles words, that the girls may even let the bandit get away without punishment, s.h.i.+ned their eyes. And the hunters leader talked in a panic. It is true! Since I heard that you girls went on the road where bandits are active without hiring escorts. I only intended to help you hire an escort for your safety. I swear, not a lie!(Hunters leader) Perhaps it is true. Even if there are plans to raise a high request fee by handling emergency requests at the site, submit additional requests later or withdraw Mile who has storage from her party. In the first place, threatening to hire an escortis to mean that they are not going to do bandits acts or to a certain level that will not break guild rule. I wonder what he was planning to do. Well, it certainly felt off at the time they tried threatening or deceiving us by pretending to be bandits. They might only show us that for hunters who appeared to the rescue and driving the bandits away It probably wasnt a problem. I am sorry that we tried to deceive you. But for your safety, I thought that we could cover the mud for a while. I thought that the G.o.ddess will forgive us as long as its a white lie to protect the human lives. Do not you think so, too?(Hunters Leader) The Hunters leader thought of some good things to say with a (Doya) smug face. Well, thats not true. Its certain that we make you worried and its a matter of course Okay, then, I will have lenient and say thanks to the people who play the bandits(Mile) Thank you, we will be saved, then we will return to the town of Zarbak with those four, so its time to say goodbye (Hunters leader) Eh? What are you talking about? These people only were used so we can forgive them But you hunters will be caught as criminals and hand over to the town guard via the guild(Mile) Mile to declare to the hunters with a tone like its obvious. Well, I know its bad to deceive you. But we had a good intention, did you understand? In addition, those four were the one threatened against you. We just acted as your friend from the beginning, If you forgive me for our lie, there will be no problem, right?(Hunters Leader) To the hunters leader who seems to be impatient, Mile said with a smile Yes, indeed, it is true to us. However, you knew that those people who played the bandits werent the real bandits but just someone you hired. And you all had tried to kill them to seal their mouth. If I and Maevis didnt prevent it, it was surely giving a fatal injury. That is an attempted murder. That is also a malicious act that tried to kill those you hired for your own protection. It is a felony, is not it(Mile) Ah(4 Hunters) Because you four seems to be hunters, I think there will be punishments from both the guild and the town guard, both sides (Mile) Do it!(Hunters leader) Oh!(3 Hunters) The hunters released their swords all at once. Chapter 219: The Seven Faces Woman ~Daze! 8 Attempted murder and betrayed those who they hired. Heard that phrase, the hunters tried to attack. Far from losing credibility, they will certainly lose their hunter qualifications and become criminal slaves of 10 to 20 years. If that is the case, the hunters would rather turn into real bandits, catch the girls and sell them to other countries. The n.o.bles daughter who has the stupid storage capacity, she is sure to sell at a very high price on the black market. Those stupid woodcutter guys will get all the blame. After killing them and burying their bodies. They will become the scapegoats who might attack the girls and already escaped. Or perhaps, other people will think of it as the work of the active bandits, without suspecting those hunters. The hunters went all out to kill for preservation and making money. as expected, we got some (boro) stupid who cant read the situation out there(Pauline) Pauline held her staff while grinning hard. Just before you didnt hesitate to use your swords to kill those woodcutters. And now you didnt hesitate to use your swords on us as well. Your movements were too quick and well aligned. Normal people should hesitate to kill the fake bandits that they hired or using your swords with ordinary girls who are not hunters. But you all did it at once without hesitation. This isnt the first time you attack ordinary persons who arent criminals, right?(Pauline) Shut up! So what? Anyway, your destiny will not change! I thought of a good idea but they are stupid people. Heck, only if you hired us as escorts quietly. I thought about putting that storage girl in my group. But now it has become like this. I will sell her to somewhere at the black market. Its regrettable, but it cant be helped(Hunters leader) It seemed like they planned forcibly to make Mile their companion. They only mentioned Mile. The other girls destiny wont change anyway, so they already planned to do some with the other three Apparently, it seems that the hunters were more malicious than how the girls thought. I see, very well then. Mile, Maevis, do it now(Pauline) Roger that!(Mile + Maevis) Apparently, the men of the hunters seemed to havent looked at the places where the woodcutters were knocked down. At that time, there was still some distance and the movements of Miles and Maevis were too fast. Therefore, the hunters would only know that the woodcutters were knocked down And it wasnt surprised. Because for those hunters Those woodcutters are just some amateurs about fighting, even if four of them might lose to an apprentice knight who is receiving regular training. Besides, the hunters thought that those woodcutters just didnt dare to hurt the girls, such action would be considered a crime. Still, they didnt consider that there were only a few tens of seconds before they ran. Some amateur wouldnt be able to knock down 4 adult men that fast and easily. Anyway, in the hunters perception: the decent enemy is only the female apprentice knight The n.o.ble-lady might have the sword in hand, the big t.i.ts maid and the little red hair girl just have their staff for self-defend. Meanwhile, the hunters are C-ranked hunters, they thought they are way stronger than the apprentice female knight, and they are four people. With that, what side do you say that will win? Maevis, Mile, get it done(Rena) Affirmative!(Mile) Affirmative!(Maevis) By the way, what Rena said to the other two is a phase from Miles j.a.panese f.u.kas.h.i.+ talk about a daughter of a n.o.bleman. Lady Penelope Creighton-Ward or Doronjo-sama. Anyway, because it is a phrase frequently appearing in Miles f.u.kas.h.i.+ story, it is a power word that has been imprinted in everyones head. Mile and Maevis unleashed the sword. Kin~ kyin~ bas.h.i.+~ bas.h.i.+~! (SFX) Two metallic sounds and two dull sounds each, which sounded in two sets, and four hunters fell on the ground. Of course, because its due to flat striking, the girls wont kill people unnecessarily. The western sword is different from j.a.panese sword Its always more st.u.r.dy, even with flat striking, it will not break at this level. Especially for those swords reinforced by nanomachines. Well then, Mile, please bury them all(Rena) Everyone nodded to Renas words. However, isnt it a bad thing (Maevis) Well, since they were involved in the bandits action. So we must capture them all until we can get a detail extermination. If we let any of them go, they might commit some crime after getting away. I do not think so. Thats why we should capture all together for the time being(Rena) Mile and Pauline are somewhat nervous nodded to Renas words against Maevis. It doesnt matter if this their first crime or not, both groups are guilty and cant be spare. What if the one gets away continued their thief act? Then can the girls report the request? Wont the guild raise suspicion did they truly exterminate the bandits? And Miles group, of course, continued moving towards Kaldyl town as scheduled. After burying the second group properly in the ground. The woodcutters who acted as bandits were buried together. No, even Mile said they only get scolded by the town guard, the girls couldnt simply let them go. If the girls dont hand them over to the town guard, they wont get any kind of punishment. Even if the girls catch them later in town, they can argue with I dont know, its not me The girls heard their defense, but that is only the criminal insists like that And for the time being, they are still considered as bandits, so there is no problem at all in responding appropriately. Besides, innocent or guilty is for the higher up like a judge or guild master to decide, the girls themselves cant decide and act on their emotion alone. However, in order to keep them not to be killed by the beast, Mile used metal cages to cover their heads properly. Of course, Mile also casts a barrier magic. They will be safe for a while. And, after walking dozens of minutes. Stop!(Bandits leader 3) A man of a traveler who was resting while sitting on a rock by the side of the highway closed the hand suddenly standing up and men who seemed to be bad from the other side of the corner beyond that came out. We are going to over-eat today. There is too much feed. Oh, one after another comes out (Maevis) ( Punyuumukin?) (Mile) (T.N: ץ˥`७: An Alien in Aoi chan Panic) Mile murmurs some meaningless words just like usual. And in their back, there are also some men blocked the path. About 10 people in the front and 5-6 in the back. Its within the range of the antic.i.p.ated number of the bandits estimated from the damage situation so far. We must be popular!(Rena) The other girls nodded with Renas words. As expected, it is unlikely that the bandits of this size would work in the same place. It was fortunate to meet them on the first day. Not for Miles group but for the buried people If the girls are late to dig them up, they may grow roots and rhizomes. Or get rotten No, first of all, their eyes will come out, Next, their tooths will come out, and their nose opened, Finally, Mi will appear Mi is how Mile calls the machine that Rena explained about in the ruins they fought with the devils. Mile is tolerant of parodies, homage, respects, etc., but was strict with plagiarism. (T.N: Mile must watch Zombie anime/manga too much) (I hope I can get them before Micomes out ) (Mile) Yes, Mile thought about time pa.s.sing effect, but she completely forgot about physiological phenomena. Insolent! How dare you block her highness, the princesss way?(Rena + Maevis) Rena and Mavis shouted like Mile is some big shot. Lower aristocrats daughter isnt Her highness Her role isnt a royal princess But that was Miles strategy. To see how much information the bandits have gotten. Dont make me laugh, she is just a daughter of a low-level n.o.ble. And no matter how great her position is, its your fault to go on a journey without an escort guard. You are a rare one, young misses. Let us prepare a more proper place!(Bandits leader 3) Because the bandits spilled all their information too easily, Miles group were half relieved, half surprised. With this, it was confirmed that everything they talked about in the guild was transmitted accurately. Rena has a bitter smile. There is no need for the Red Oathto investigate deeply. Because it was the job of the hunter guild and the town guards to get information from the captured bandits. The Red Oathis just to catch thieves. Confirmation of the source of information leakage is a service, its only a backup to grasp the existence location of the remaining enemy. So, without holding anything back, the girls only need to annihilate the bandits. Well, shall we do it? (Rena) Oh!(Miles trio) Chapter 220: The Seven Faces Woman ~Daze! 9 Ladies, do not waste your time trying to resist us, just give up already. Well, we wont do anything bad. Lot alone killing, we wont even hurt you. We will deliver you to someone who will love you neatly(Bandit leader 3) Thats already bad enough!!(Red Oath) The girls retorted (tsukkomi) all at once. It was a gift of education for Miles daily j.a.panese f.u.kas.h.i.+ talk Stop making noise and quickly(Bandit leader 3) Flame explosion!(Rena) Dogo~n! (Explosion SFX) Aaaaaa~~!!(Bandits scream) Ice Storm!(Pauline) Dogabaki~gosu~gusha~gongongon! (SFX) Uwa~ Gya~ Gua~!!(Bandits scream) Renas explosion magic beat the front bandits and Paulines ice magic beat the bandits in the back. Pauline range attack magic isnt only hot series. She can also use the water system, wind system, flame system because Mile taught her good way to master it. However, she isnt as strong as Rena, so she uses the water system which is better than the flame system. And this time, she used the composite ice magic and wind magic rather than hot magic because its more practical for attacking many people. This magic created a lot of ice chunks of the size of a fist, swirling them around with a tornado created by wind magic. Yes, the chunks of ice will fly around not only once, but keep swirling over and over again. Endlessly Until the ice chunks melt or Pauline stops magic. Even if the Ice chunks crack with a collide impact, it will become a lot of ice shards, the damage will be smaller, but it will increase the number of times ice hits. And then, Mile and Maevis rushed in. Mile took care of the bandits in the front and Maevis is in charge of the enemies in the back. The enemies in the front have lost of one-third of their battle strength. Because Rena had aimed to avoid serious injuries that might kill the bandits, losing limbs and so on. Some bandits are still intact, some bandits are dragging their legs or holding their arms. And of course, theres no bandit who can use magic. There was no way that a precious, high demanding offensive magician would do something like robbing. They would apply to be hunters, special soldiers or court magician. It was reckless of the bandits to challenge the Red Oath without any magician. No, even if all 10 of them are magicians, its still reckless, it doesnt change. On the other hand, the enemies from behind were all shaking, they cant keep standing firmly. The tornado of Pauline seems to have caused some great damage. Their fighting power seemed to be greatly decreased by that, well, it didnt matter much to Maevis who used the True G.o.d Sword anyway. With ordinary C rank hunters, they could take care of about 2 bandits at the same time. But in Maevis case, she could deal with 5 to 6 bandits in perfect condition with no problems at all. In the first place, the bandits are weak. They dont have perseverance enough to be a merchant or craftsman, no talent to become a hunter, even neglecting effort and discipline to be a soldier. They just want some lazy and easy living life. If a bandit is strong enough, he wont become a bandit but at least should become a hunter. The threshold for becoming a hunter is quite low. And, the fight or rather the one-sided beaten ended in a moment. Mile and Maevis. .h.i.t on the flat side of the sword, the so-called flat beating Rena and Pauline were just the first blow, and they left everything else for Mile and Maevis. However, in preparation for the emergency, Rena kept the offensive magic, Pauline kept healing magic in the holding state. Of course, Paulines healing magic was prepared to the bandits side if Maevis carelessly overdoing it. And there was no turning magic for both Paulines healing magic or Renas offensive magic. The Red Oath caught the bandits safely. This time, Mile didnt use the fis.h.i.+ng line but a normal rope to tie the bandits. Because there are a lot of people this time and it seems that they are going to resist, trying to move. Mile was worried about Their fingers and wrists would drop off if they forcibly pull the fis.h.i.+ng line (Something will be (ݥ) Porori, I do not want such a Porori~~!!) (Mile) Mile has a lot of trouble. Its going to get dark soon, but the girls cant camp here. No, Mile knows they cant go to the town Zarbaf now and of course, they will need to stay in the campus one night, but The guys who were buried in the middle. As expected, Mile doesnt want to let them stay like that all night. Mile doesnt mind letting them feel some pain, but what if they get attacked by animals and die? It will leave a bad aftertaste, and if they die, a Mi comes out to take away the metal cage, will their body still intact? And the smell as well It is awkward Mile thought so, and everyone was convinced to the explanation of Mile which suggested moving to the place where they had buried the other bandits in the meantime. And Mile used a care medicine, Maevis used a way similar to the method of Katsu o ireruin judo Rena and Pauline woke up the bandits by kicking them on the sides. Those who have not lost consciousness are looking at it with a scared face. Well, I will move now! Walked quickly!(Mile) Mile said so and pulled the rope that connected the thieves, but the thieves didnt try to walk. It is natural. If they arrive in the town, what waiting for them is the lifetime crime slave, perhaps even the harshest labor placement. It was natural to find opportunities to escape, earn time, fight back. Even the girls have strong fighting power, they are still four young girls. Even though the bandits wrists are tied, but if they act fast that the girls dont have time for chanting magic or taking the sword out. Once they remove the rope, they can run away in all directions all at once because the legs are not tied up. Thinking like that, the bandits didnt want to walk Zuru (Dragging SFX) Huh?(Bandits) Zuru~ zuru~ zuru~ (Dragging SFX) Whaaaaaaaat!(Bandits) The thieves were dragged on the ground by Mile with the end of the rope. Its hurt! Its hurtttt~!(Bandit) Although people call this high road, it isnt the stone paved road, the trampled road surface is hard, there are spiky rocks and pebbles. So, it was enough for Daikon Grate The thieves began to be covered with abrasions immediately. Wait! Stand, I will stand up, wait for a second!(Bandit) Getting afraid of Miles strength that dragging the connected thieves by herself, Rather than enduring the pain of dragging on the rough ground, the bandits screamed. Well, of course, those guys dont have a calm face anymore. And Rena shot a flame bullet on the side of bandits who didnt walk after getting up. Well!(Rena) What, what are you doing!(Bandit) It is a very small flame shot that lowered the amount of magical power to the minimum, but if its still enough to attack. There will not be anything like death, but some burn and pain can be guaranteed. The first bullet flashed to the ground about 1 meter from the thieves, the second bullet is 60 centimeters, the third is 30 centimeters It gradually comes closer, and the fourth one The thieves started walking in a panic. However, the camp tonight is unlikely to be able to sleep, And when they move tomorrow, As they approached the town, the thieves will start to resist again, they may plan something. It might be difficult to get to the town tomorrow as long as the girls take beef walk tactics. Thinking like that Rena felt disgusted. Even if you are good at fighting, such a trouble cannot be helped. Chapter 221: The Seven Faces Woman~ Daze! 10 Oh, there are cavalry, they are approaching rapidly, we should make the way!(Mile) That isnt detection magic but rather just visual checking, followed Miles instructions, Renas trio pulled the rope-connected bandits to the end of the highway and making s.p.a.ce for the road. Oh, yes. They will also head to the town Zarbaf, so lets ask them to relay the message to the guild! They should be camping soon, too. But they will arrive at the town tomorrow much more sooner than us. If things go well, the town guards and the guild might come to escort soon(Mile) Well, I wonder They seem to be in a hurry. If they are the military messengers, I think they will ignore us though (Maevis) But we should ask just in case(Pauline) I doubt whether they will stop or not. Well, it cant be helped either way. For now, we should not block the way(Rena) Maevis, Pauline, Rena each gave an opinion. But at any rate, if they stopped, we should calmly talk to them. And the approaching two horse stopped there without pa.s.sing by the Red Oathand bandits like on the side. You guys, who are you!(Cavalry) And their equipment wasnt of knights or messengers but clearly that of Hunter. That Mile calmly answered. Oh, we are travelers. As we got attacked by the bandits, we caught them all alive, We are going back to the town of Zalbaf that we left this morning. If you happen to head for the town Zarbaf, I would like to relay our support message to the Hunter Guild(Mile) Huh!?(2 Hunters) There are 17-18 men who are connected to the robes and half of the young girls are still underage. 2 hunters who riding horse looked at them as if they were alien, their eyes opened wide and their mouth opened halfway. After talking with the hunters, they are the hunters who received the escort request of the merchant group and seem to be in charge of scouting in preparation for the ambush of the bandits. As a result, the two of them were a little ahead of the main group. And they spotted the group who are nearly 20 people, it naturally that they approached to confirm. And they came prepared for an ambush. If there was a suspicious sign, the two of them will return and warn the main team immediately. The merchants would like to arrive at the town of Zarbaf if possible within tomorrows daytime. So, the merchant planned to keep going even a little dark today And it seemed they can earn a little more distance. Even they traveled through the forest, if they just go on the highway, there will be no big problem even if it gets darker. But as expected, its impossible to travel anymore because the horse might trip and hurts their legs if it gets dark. And hearing Mile explained the circ.u.mstances, although they were surprised, they seemed to be convinced and the two returned to the main group. But they are so gullible. What if we are the members of bandits and just acting to lure the merchants. And when they came, the bandits escaped from the fake rope and attacked with their hidden swords Dont you think(Mile) Stupid, if youre going to deceive, you will not talk about the absurdity that 4 amateur girls captured nearly 20 bandits. If you want to trick, you will spill a little more gullible lies. Its not your j.a.panese f.u.kasi talk(Rena) Miles doubt was dismissed by Rena. And after a while, a medium-sized back-to-back merchant came over. There are 12 horse-drawn carriages with two scouting horses from both the back and front. Of course, there must be at least 10 escorts on the carriage. The merchant stopped there when catching up with Miles group. Then, from a carriage near the center, a man who seemed like a big merchant and an elder man who seemed to be a hunter came down. Thinking from the situation, he must be the leader of this merchant group and the leader of the escorts. Nice to meet you, my name is Selivos, who is responsible for this commercial unit. This time, we appreciate that you captured the natural enemies of our merchants, the bandits. Even so(Selivos) Looking at the bandits connected by the rope, he cant help but have a surprise face. I can not believe it with this eye (Selivos) It is reasonable for Selivos to say so. The other escorts who came down from the carriage are also muttering. Besides, if even amateur girls also easily get rid of the thieves, escorts will be needed. Well, this merchant group hire four cavalries and over ten hunters aboard a carriage. There is no possibility that they will be attacked by bandits unless the bandits number is more than 40, But there cant be such a large bandit group. This is the country town, far from the capital, there isnt enough prey to support such a large bandit group. And if there is such a large bandit group, the lord will dispatch his army. So the escorts of this merchant group should get attack by the bandits. The thanks from Selivos, the leader of this merchant group was meaning for all merchants rather than for themselves. Moving such a large group with 4 people will be dangerous. We would like to cooperate with you, we will campaign with you around this time tonight.(Selivos) Mile replied happily to Selivos who offered so. Thank you very much, we are saved! We will be camping, but I want to go a little more distance(Mile) And there was no objection on Selivos side because he himself wanted to earn a little more distance in today. And by tying the rope hung on the neck of thieves to the carriage, That bandits line was moving smoothly by using Pauline-type thieves escort method The neck would be hung if they dont walk according to the speed of the carriage. After a while (Merchants + Hunters) The merchants and hunters looked at the Red Oath dispell the soil magic, getting the second set of fake bandits, and the first pair of rookie bandits with awe of eyes. All three big merchants, 12 managers, and 16 escort hunters including the 4 hunters using horses, just looked in awe without raising their voice. The bandits are buried in the soil up to the neck, the soil around them is hardened with magic, they cant move at all. They are all left in the forest by the side of the highway in a completely unprotected state. If a beast or a monster appears. If they were left untouched, if help doesnt come. They dont want to imagine. And, even if they were found, how long would it take to dig them out from the soil hardened by magic without hurting their bodies? If a traveler who happened to pa.s.s by chance, he shouldnt have a hoe or a crawfish by chance. He will probably abandon digging them out and say when I arrive in the next town, I will inform the guild No, even if there is a signboard called these guys are banditsstanding sideways, is it helpful? And the problem is No, there is no problem, Still, in the mind of everyone, it is a problem those ridiculous young girls who captured the three sets of bandits intact But no matter how they look at the girls, the girls looked just like some average (normal) girls. The meat was grilled and the soup was cooked, too!(Rena) From the foodstuffs to the cooking utensils, to the tableware, everything was taken out of the n.o.blemen ladys storage. The maid girl decided to use the magic which the hunters have not seen before, cleansed the clothing and the body of incontinent thieves, made it easy to cure the wounds of the injured bandits. The apprentice knight girl prepared firewood for cooking in a moment. She did not collect it. She cut the fallen tree off with her sword. Normally, the sword isnt made to do such a thing, there are no such things as a person with skill and power can do it with a sword instead of an axe No, it couldnt have existed. And the girl with the red hair ignited the firewood with magic, felt quite average. There was a group of merchants who felt only peace there. Ignorance is bliss. Truly Chapter 222: The Seven Faces Woman~ Daze! 11 We made breakfast(Mile) This morning as well, Miles group serve the merchant corps a breakfast. Last night, Miles group also gave the merchant corps plenty of dishes using fresh meat and vegetables. Since the girls just got out of the town of Zarbaf in the morning, the merchants can understand that the material was still fresh. And they can understand that the girls want to return to the town because its painful (troublesome), But the merchant party cant help but surprise with the capacity that out of common sense (ʤǰ褪ȿǤȤǤ뤬 γRˤ@줿һФǤä) (T.N: Somehow this part is a mess, I cant translate it well) Especially the 3 other merchants below Selivos have their attention on Mile. No, the hunters were also staring at the capacity that can store the orc that Mile brought out last night. And after breakfast, Mile asked Selivos for a message delivered using one of the cavalries. Mile had written that letter last night, that explaining everything so far to the guild. Of course, I dont mind! Please leave it to me!(Selivos) Selivos didnt even consider the possibility that Mile is planning something. Actually, when the number of escorts has decreased by one, there is no big influence. On the contrary, with such skills of the girls, can even a big bandit group with 40 people size stand a chance against them? They also confirmed the condition of the injuries and the rope that bound all the bandits when connecting to a carriage. And that knot wasnt as easy to unwind. Besides, the girls with the ridiculous storage magic, healing magic, sword skill that even royalty will welcome them with open arms. They cant have trouble with the money that they need to commit a crime. Selivos willing to bet 10 gold coins on that. And in the afternoon. Several horse cavalries approaching from the front and stopped right before the merchant group. Im Zarbafs Hunter Guild Master!(GM) Because they are of use to the guild, its no wonder that people are cheering. However, the Guild Master came directly? Just a little, no, they were really surprised. But the escorts and merchants at least were relieved, The merchant group also stopped. And then the cavalries gets closer, they get off the horses and stand in front of Miles group. It is obvious that you are a sender of a letter. Well, its not a lie if we look at this (GM) As he said that, the Guild Master looked at the bandits who were connected to the carriage in disgusting eyes. The Guild Master of the town Zarbaf. This is the first time Miles group meet him. His age is about in between (the average) of elder and middle-age. Well, of course, he would be that age, in order to acquire the ability to become a guild master. It is not a position that a young man with less experience can do. Yes, 3 bandit groups. One big group and two small groups including fake. Please have the arrangement as we mentioned in the letter(Maevis) I understand. It was hard work, leave the rest to me(GM) The guild master who nodded to the report from the leader Maevis. However, the prisoner carriages have a slow speed. The Guild Master and some officers had proceeded ahead. It would be a while until the prisoner carriages arrived. After talking with the merchants leader a while, Guild Master gets in a carriage and have the hunters to take the 3 leaders of 3 bandit groups in. The hunter escorts that aboard in that carriage get off, and then they get on the horses which the Guild Master and other officers used. Yeah, thats it. And after the merchant group began to move again, a horrible scream sounded from one carriage. But there was none, such as those who care about it, The merchants, the hunter escorts or and those came together with the guild master. Yes, that scream was coming from the carriage that the Guild Master, 3 bandit leaders, and the Red Oath on board. After that, everyone met up with the group of prisoner carriages. The guild masters order the staff members to move the bandits on it. After having a few words with the people of the merchant corps, he let his staff members took care of the prisoner carriages and went ahead on his horse to the town Zarbak. *********************************** We will now conduct a trial on the bandits who attacking travelers around Zarbaf(Judge) It was three days from then. This is the estate which governs Zarbaf and the area around it. And the trial using the party hall of the estate. Because its troublesome to do it three times for 3 groups, they do it with all of them respectively today. Members of the trial today. The public prosecutor: subordinate of the Lord. Judge: subordinate to the Lord. Even though this isnt their professionals, they are only va.s.sals but they will be the fill-in today. And Counsel: none. It might be a really fair trial (or something) In a rural town, such a large trial is unusual. So, there are no regular courts, etc. In the case of the usual small villain, it will be done at the military facilities, but this time they use the manor house. Regarding of things in the territory, the Lord has all legislative, administrative and judicial rights. And of course, a throughout interrogation was done in the past few days. So this is just a formal one and it is only a place to present the results If it is normal. Because some of the defendants are officials of the Hunter Guild, there are several guild staff, including Guild Master of Hunter Guild, guild staff and guild master of Commercial Guild, several hunter parties in this town, and a dozen other people. The lord wouldnt directly involve the trial, but whether he was interesting a little this time or something, he was sitting in the seat and watching. Then, after confirming the simple guilty, first of all, it is the punishment for true bandits. All of you will get a life criminal slaver punishment(Judge) The thieves keep their hard facial expressions and dont wiggle. It is reasonable. There was no other judgment, Even if they wished for consideration of circ.u.mstances, Lifetime criminal slaver or 800 years criminal slave punishment, Theres no different, it has no meaning. In the first place, its impossible for such as bandits to beg for mercy in their punishment. Or rather, they should be thankful not to get a death sentence. But actually, the death sentence is only given when theres no other choice. Such as those who are rebellious, dont want to work serious, dangerous murderers, magicians who are difficult to prevent their escape, criminals who deliberately aimed at aristocrats and royalty, and considerately wicked or dangerous people. There are only a few magician criminals, Of course, it was because magicians are rare in the first place. But the biggest reason is that its hard restraint and make use of them. They tend to be executed or death punishment if captured They can be restraint with the 3-bindings (eyes, mouth, ears) at the captured site. But if they were restraint like that, there was no use for them. And they cant be left alone because its dangerous, such as those who can cast an offensive magic suddenly without chanting. Yes, criminals who are magicians are often killed instantly on the spot. But in reality, there was no great ability magician, Or their crimes are relatively trivial And the decision of the judge will continue. E rank Hunter, Ivik, death sentence. Hunter Guild staff, Darlam, death sentence as well. And the family of Darlam will be criminal slaver for twenty years(Judge) Wait, please. I dont mind what happened to me. But spare my family members! Wife and daughter! This case is only my fault!(Darlam) The judge who sent the judgment completely ignored him, he didnt reply. The audience are also the same. As for the hunter Ivik, Its not a hunter cooperated with bandits, Its a member of the bandit was registered as a hunter. His role is to gather information and convey information from guild staff Darlam to the thieves. Hunter Guild is a credit business. And its a large organization that crosses the country. It was not an organization that allows being tricked and leaving it alone. Although the Guild has no authority to directly give judgment, it was easy to put pressure on the Lord. And it was decided to take the death penalty as a usual case, not to bother with anything else. And, the guild staff Darlam raised an objection. It was because the bandits were threatened to hurt his family, and as a result of the interrogation of the bandits, it seems to be true He betrayed the guild. It wasnt something that allowed to be done. It was good to tell the Guild Master that he was threatened without providing information to the bandits. And the result is many travelers are dead or become illegal slaves And, the fact that Darlam received rewards each time, although its just a small amount. The reason he said, to protect his wife and children became invalid. To prevent people from thinking about the same thing again, Even if you hear what the bandits say, your wife and children will fall into h.e.l.l, the correct action is immediately reporting to the Guild Master Darlam is an accomplice of the ma.s.s murder, and because he insists that it is the reason, his wife and children are also the same sin. It is a logic that is totally unacceptable in this country. With the civilizations where public safety is bad, the cognition such as human rights is weak, its unavoidable for their safety. In the past, there were countries that adopted the coordination system on the earth, and in some countries werent. And there is also a direct interest relations.h.i.+p, the wife and children gained the profit by the act of Darlam, it seems natural to get the same sin. Actually, today trial was just the testimony for the audience. Yes, the fact that Evik infiltrated as a spy and the guild staff acted as an accomplice. It was the result of interrogation for the 3 bandit leaders in the borrowed merchant carriage before arriving at the town. And to capture the accomplices before they fled, the Guild Master returned to the town earlier than the merchant group and the prisoner carriages. At first, the bandit leaders didnt talk, because they thought they would get a life criminal slaver sentence for sure, The bandit leaders thought they wouldnt get a death sentence. But after being hurt a little, they threw up everything easily, because of the girls in the same carriage. And the next is the turn of the rookie bandits who first attacked the Red Oath. Chapter 223: The Seven Faces Woman~ Daze! 12 C-Ranked Hunter group Swirling Flame had committed bandit act 2 times. However, since the actual victims are only from the first thief act. They didnt kill the victims but capture all of them as illegal slaves They would get a B-ranked punishment life-time criminal slave. And, your cooperation is a big help for finding and destroying the illegal slavery, we will consider reducing the punishment to C-ranked lifetime slave if all the victims return safely(Judge) Swirling Flame bowed down their heads overflowing with tears to the judge. For hunters which have done bandit act 2 times and dealing with human trafficking, this punishment is rather light. Well, the judge went easy on them because of their help for finding the slave traders, and also because they didnt kill men who can only sell cheaply and tend to become a source of troubles. They also show their sincerity in cooperation If they got the C-ranked life-time punishment criminal slave, their treatment wont be so bad. Theres almost no danger of death, and the work is bearable. If they are lucky they may even be able to get a regular job as a model prisoner. Even more, when they become criminal slaves, they cant receive payment but their lives arent so bad. If things dont go well, they might get an ranked life-time punishment criminal slave. Its understandable for them to overflow with tears. Those who were sentenced to judgment were brought out of the room one after another. The guild officials and the hunters were listening to the judge and seemed to have no objection to the sentence. And finally, the last criminal group, the 4 woodcutters and 4 C-ranked hunters, Twin Heavenly Flying Dragon Then the judge reads the judgment. The four prisoners are unrelated to the bandit act, however, threatening the young girls as bandits for their profit purposes, its a severe punishment as an illegal act of monetary pursuit based on their will. But part of the reason for their actions was deceived by others people. So, I will punish you four a hundred blows. Next time, I will not let you get away with just this. And this is also because of the suggestion from the victims. That it wasnt good to punish you like bandits!(Judge) As they listen to it, the 4 woodcutters lower their head depressed. One hit is never so light. It is different from punis.h.i.+ng the kid by hitting his b.u.t.tocks. A whip or a bamboo stick hits the exposed back and hips are really hurt. But of course, the professional executor must pay close attention, so as not to cause bone fracture or the internal organ damage. But the pain is unbearable and lasts for a long time even after the sentence is over. They would have a problem sleeping on their back for a while. But punishment like this must be done, so, those who committed minor offenses are frightened and wont dare to repeat again. However, compared with death and the lifetime punishment so far, it sounded like the best deal. And finally, it was the hunter guys who wore the skin of a good party. C-ranked hunter partyTwin Heavenly Flying Dragon I will hand down ranked life criminal slave punishment(Judge) Its such a foolish thing! We just tried to help the aristocrat who was attacked by bandits. Not only we didnt get any reward, you also gave us such punishment We wont accept this!(THFDs leader) Yes, they were still in denial. If they become bandits they wont be able to avoid severe punishment. So, they never admitted that fact. They kept insisting that the woodcutters are the real bandits here, after getting captive the woodcutter just lied about it to avoid their sin. They have continued to insist like that for the whole 3-day interrogation. But, regardless of who those woodcutter actually are, the attacked victims say you are the bandits. No matter how much you deny, that fact will not change(Judge) Yes, in this world, no matter whether there is evidence or not, the judge has the right to decide the crime. Even if there is no reliable evidence, if there is circ.u.mstantial evidence or just enough to judge it, it is enough. But, on the contrary, they are good if they can make let the judge think they are innocent without evidence etc. That is just the woodcutter men, no, I mean the bandits who lied to portrait as woodcutter men and deceived the aristocrat girls group. They blocked the girls way and attacked them, we rushed there and saved those. Its an undeniable fact!(THFDs leader) What!?(Woodcutter men) The woodcutters raise the voice of anger, but the leader of Twin Heavenly Flying Dragon doesnt mind. He thought the aristocrat girl group wouldnt bother to stay in a rural town. The girls have never shown up during the last three-day interrogation, so, they should have left this town long ago. The soldiers at this time couldnt force the girls to stay at this town to be the witness. It will a big problem if they restrain an aristocratic daughter. If you do not do it well, some heads will fly physically. Then, if he could push everything to those stupid woodcutters, they could get away. The leader of Twin Heavenly Flying Dragonthought so and kept insist that. Those bandits realized they were in disadvantage so they lied to push their sin against us who came to help. Because of their lack of experience, those innocent ladies were easily deceived and thought that we were the bandits. And thats it. If you confirm with the guild, you will be able to get testify immediately that we are serious hunters and we left the city after those bandits!(THFDs Leader) Hearing those words, the hunters in the audience seats become noisy. Certainly, that part looks believable. The bandits attacked the girls and the local hunters ran to the girls from behind. Theres no strange part. No matter how much the bandits argue, It was easy for the judge to make a judgment himself because he is holding the power here. However, as many guild staff members and hunters are listening to it, its better to give out punishment in a form that everyone can be convinced. So, the presiding judge was in trouble NOT. Yes, although he pretended to be a bit confused, his mouth was lifting like everything is according to the plan. Of course, the bandits didnt realize that. At that time, a voice rose from a corner of the audience seat. Objection!(Mile) Huh?(THFD 4 hunters) In j.a.pan or on the Earth people might understand this phrase, but for people of this country, its an unknown meaning phrase Because there was no occupation as a lawyer nor a person with such a role in a trial. And as that phrase was shouted, four girls who have been hiding behind the hunters stood up and went to the courtside. You its you (THFD Leader) Yes, the members of Twin Heavenly Flying Dragonstared in surprised at 4 familiar girls from the Red Oath Rena and Maevis are the same usual clothes as that time. Pauline changed clothes from maid dress to usual clothes. And Mile wrapped a big mantle around her body to hide her body. We didnt get deceived. Besides, you guys definitely confessed at that time. Thinking sweetly that you could catch us easily and sold us far away We were so stupid that we could be deceived easily. And dont you see. It is obvious from the fact that we didnt get deceived by your lies?(Mile) The leader stares at Mile as he hears that. That(THFD Leader) With the unexpected appearance of those who he thought should have left this town long ago. The leader unwittingly cursed a testimony against himself, but this is also a chance for him. If he can overturn the argument and convince the judge, his party can get away. They are the trusted local hunter, the other side is some girls pa.s.sing by. Credit quality is different. Thinking that way, the leader placed everything on this bet. You heard those bandits explanation first and were confused by that. Its common for non-experienced civilians, especially some small girls like you. I can forgive you for being confused after listening to those bandits sweet-talking. However, being treated like some burglars is out of the question. No, a false allegation is a criminal act! Perhaps, because you didnt want to pay the rescue fee, you planned to blame us on purpose? If you do not accept the mistake obediently, you will be punished as a criminal on the contrary!(THFD Leader) Yes, it is impossible to convince or deceive those little girls anymore. Because they clearly said everything back then. However, theres no need to convince those little girls. It will be enough if he can convince the judge. To do that, it was necessary to make the girls become the liars instead. And the hunters, who are listening, become noisy. They might have been also tricked by clients selfish claims and lies, Hunters dont always have good experiences, they should have bitter experiences many times as well. (I can still do it!) (THFD Leader) The leader was convinced that he grasped the opportunity of counter-attack. Chapter 224: The Seven Faces Woman~ Daze! 13, 20:45 (It is almost time at 20:45 ) (Mile) Mile thought so. Thats right, its about time for the last scene. Of course, Rena, who accustomed to Miles j.a.panese f.u.kas.h.i.+ talk was thinking about the same thing. Do not worry, we are the hunters who came from the capital upon the request of the master of Commercial Guild Salbaf branch. So, we dont need to say but I fully understand the rules of hunter(Mile) Huh(Everyone excludes some person) Not only the members of Twin Heavenly Flying Dragonbut everyone from the audience seat also surprised. But there are no surprises among the judges and the lord. Apparently, they seemed to have been reported in advance. The flag of Sir Officer, please do it!was broken. Ident.i.ty spoofing! Those who belong to the guild have various obligations! So, if you hide being a hunter(THFDs Leader) Well, we have never said that we arent hunters at that time. Is there a rule that we must shout We are hunters who have been registered and worked etc.every time we go into a guild?(Mile) As Mile said so, she turned towards the Guild Master. The Guild Master was shaking his head sideways wryly. But whats about portraiting as n.o.ble? Even if you dont misrepresent the ident.i.ty of the n.o.ble clearly, Your att.i.tudes will make everyone misunderstanding that you are a n.o.ble. The person who dares to make a speech or the like of aristocratic is subjected to severe punishment! So you are also criminals! Now, capture these girls quickly!(THFDs Leader) Trying his best to make the girl party, no, the hunter girls who came from the royal cities the criminals, to make the girls words losing credibility. Bet everything on that, the leader shouted triumphantly, other members also ride on it and gamble. (Well, its finally the closure!) (Mile) Mile thought so and signaled Renas trio with her eyes, and then the girls stepped forward. At one point, she is the daughter of the Viscount.(Mile) At one point, she is the student at a school pretending to be a commoner(Maevis) Another time, she is a newbie hunter(Pauline) And at a certain time, she is the daughter of the Viscount(Rena) Though the words of Rena is double, Mile still continues. However, her present ident.i.ty is(Mile) Mile threw away her cloak that covered her body. As usual, she wore hunter equipment. The apostle of justice and truth! C-ranked hunter, Mile of the Red Oath!(Mile) Likewise, Maevis Von Austin!(Maevis) Likewise, Red Rena!(Rena) Likewise, Pauline!(Pauline) Our souls(Mile) Were Bound with immortal friends.h.i.+p(Maevis) The four of us are comrade!(Rena) Our name is(Pauline) Red Oath!!(Red Oath) Chi~yudo~n! (SFX) Because its indoor, Mile only kept the sound effect and 4 color lights without an actual explosion. (Everyone) (T.N: Everyone.ext has cracked, restarting) And it took a long time before people restart, Rena is trembling with *Purupuru* as she stayed in her decided pose Because the girl is a n.o.ble herself, there will be no spoof As I mentioned earlier, the four people of Twin Heavenly Flying Dragonwill get ranked lifetime criminal slave punishment. In addition, we will attach notes to the doc.u.ment that you have no reflection on your crime and you are malignant persons trying to make innocent people into the criminal to avoid your sins. You will be placed in a workplace suitable for it. Now, take them all away!(Judge) In response to the judgment of the judge who finally restarted, criminal hunters, or rather former hunters, were taken over by guard officers. Hey(Guild Master) (Red Oath) Hey!(Guild Master) Yeyes!(Mile) Guild Master of Hunter Guild called and Mile answer with a sullen appearance. Although the girls attempted to escape, in fact, they couldnt run away un-notice after that show. Why did you keep silent about it?(Guild Master) Yes, at the time of the Guild Master came with carriages to bring the bandits back, He only told the minimum number of people who he could trust, Horse carriages and coaches are borrowed from a carriage store, not a guilds one, He did everything as he was told in the letter. However, until now, the girls didnt tell him that they are the requested hunters. Well, he faithfully did as the instruction of a n.o.ble idol girl, so, he was kinda shocked that he was left in dark. And because Rena pushed her from behind, Mile must respond by herself. Ah, no. Since our client is the commercial guild master, we cant tell the unrelated person about the request Besides, there was a possibility that guild had an overseer, so we inadvertently contact the guild master There was also the possibility that the receptionist is an overseer as well(Mile) I understood Its a convincing reason. Im sorry for everything as well. Its my mismanagement. And thank you(Guild Master) Commercial guild of his own town abandoned the hunter guild and asked the capitals guild instead. No, as it is a small town with only hunters below B rank, its not unusual to ask another city if its a difficult request. However, now its a request for this guild through the hunter of the capitals guild. It was an act of insulting the hunter guild of this town. However, he could not complain about it this time. In any case, as the commercial guilds were worried about, there were actually insiders from the Hunter Guild. And one of the two people is a guild staff. And at the same time, the girls have captured the bandits, who the hunter guild couldnt capture with all their force. Yet, the girls are still minors. If he dares to complain about it, he will just bring shame to the guild. His guild will become the laughing stock. SO, how to manage this Well, please visit the guild, I will pay the prize(Guild Master) Eh, is that okay?(Mile) Hearing the words of Guild Master, the Red Oath girls are full of joy. They dont have much trouble with money, but the reward from the guild is a proof of their achievement, unlike ordinary remuneration. Upgrading credibility, and obviously a big achievement point. And for the guild branch Even though the guild had some bad members and need other city hunters help. But the guild master deal with it handsomely, they can maintain some respect. It was a proposal with mutual benefit. Guild Master didnt notice at all about the possibilities of the insiders. And he also thought he shouldnt obviously suspect his subordinates. Somehow, he planned to carry out the survey peacefully, but before he could do it, the commercial guild has done it. (Failed) (Guild Master) He will not lose the status of Guild Master, but his rating will be lower. Learning from this failure, he planned to do his best in the future. And then the Hunter Guild Master shook hands with the Commercial Guild Master while watching the four girls who seemed to be receiving invitations from the lord for dinner. And behind them, two sets of B-ranked hunters in this town, who were listening to watching the defendant Hunter, were stunned. Hey, its the capitals hunters, I wonder if there are also other aristocrat hunters party(Hunter) Well, aside from that. Could it be that the hunters from the Capital, with just four newbie C-ranked hunters, they can capture nearly 20 bandits intact?(Hunter) Capital hunters are scary(Hunter) Hot reputation damage to the hunters of the Capital had occurred. Chapter 225: Engagement Breaking Plan 1 One day, when the Red Oathcame back from the journey of learning, the girls stayed in Maevis and Paulines home country and also where Mile registered hunter. When they finished their work and were carrying out procedures for completing the request at the guild counter, and then one staff called Maevis. Ah, please wait, a letter has arrived for Maevis-san(Guild Staff) After receiving the letter, Maevis checks the sender by looking at its backside. And as it is, she can not think anyone other than her family. And she couldnt have read a private letter in places where there were a lot of irrelevant people. (Maevis) After returning to the inn, Maevis started reading the letter. Her eyes didnt seem to be focusing on the letters, her eyes were wide open out of focus. Whats wrong, Maevis-san?(Mile) Hearing the anxious voice of Mile, Maevis turned her face towards Mile with an awkward movement. It seems to be a marriage(Maevis) Eh, is your brother married? Congratulations! Ah, but is it that much of a shock for the Bro-con Maevis-san? Thats is a little(Mile) No, its not(Maevis) Eh?(Mile) Mile is teasing Maevis as Bro-con, She couldnt catch the voice of Maevis replied in a whispering, Seeing Mile was in doubt, Maevis told her answer clearly this time. It seems to be my marriage(Maevis) Eeeeeeeehhhh!!(Miles Trio) It seems she has no mind to explain to everyone, Maevis handed out the letter from her parents house to Miles trio and depressedly sat down in a chair. Miles trio received the letter and read it Apparently, there seems to be an arranger for marriage from the second son of a Marquis somewhere. Although he is the second son, he seems to have favor from his family. And the Marquis wanted his second son to become a link to the Austin family, which he has a good relations.h.i.+p with. Congratulations, Maevis-san!(Mile) Pa~an! (SFX) Rena hit Miles head, it makes a good sound out loud. so what are you going to do?(Rena) Renas question was heard in silent without being able to reply. According to the letter, the Austin family couldnt refuse from on personal and standpoint basis. Besides, although her father and brothers said that they dont want to marry Maevis away, Maevis also doesnt plan to go back to the house. However, its rare chance for an Earls daughter to become a wife of a Marquis son. So probably, her parents got motivated and ignored the elder brothers option. How about just ignoring or refusing it?(Pauline) If I do such a thing, its the same as looking down on the other family. Our Austin family will lose face. Not only our house, it will cause inconvenience to the other party (Maevis) Paulines suggestion was dismissed. Now that my father has received an invitation from the other side. That means I and the second son of the Maquis house have become fiancee. And once my parent already accepted, I couldnt refuse without any reason. There is absolutely no place for my will in this talk(Maevis) So saying, Maevis drops her shoulders in depressed. (Miles Trio) This is not the story of the n.o.bles daughters desire. Its related to the honor of the house, even though Maevis father is sweet to his daughter, he wont accept this. And above all, Maevis, who is the daughter of a n.o.ble family and loves her family, she couldnt escape or ignoring it. Rena also understands that and becomes depressed as well. As it is, only the Austin family cannot refuse anymore, right?(Pauline) Ah(Maevis) Maevis respond to the words of Paulines confirmation with a single word. If that is the case, either the other side refuse or withdraw their arrangement will be good, right? And we just need to make everything happen naturally!(Pauline) Eh?(Miles Trio) Paulin had a dark smile as she said that. And a couple of days later, the Austin House. Father, I have returned now(Maevis) Oh, Maevis, you have returned well. As planned, the other side would visit with his parents two days later So, you brought your party, too?(Earl Austin) Sorry to bother you!(Miles Trio) Yes, the Earl, of course, I thought that Maevis would come back with her party. It is natural, as for preparations for marriage will only begin after the meeting. She still has some time for herself. Because she is our important comrade, we want to make sure of her well being firmly(Rena) Ah Oh, I see (Earl Austin) Even they have the status of commoner and n.o.bility, the n.o.ble is quite high-ranked, an Earl. If she does something wrong, she will be in trouble. However, thinking from the story of my familytens of times heard from Maevis. Rena knew that the Earl was not such a person, and for Rena, Earl Austin was Maevis fatherbefore being a n.o.ble No, in fact, she was just accidentally talking in her usual tone, and Rena didnt think deeply. So, after talking in such tone, Rena realized it and had a cramp face. However, the Earl didnt care about Renas tone at all. (Did you all go through all trouble to see their friend, who withdrew from the party, return to her home safely? You had met good friends, Maevis) (Earl Austin) Yes, for a normal aristocrat, they might get angry, but the people of the Austin family were basically not bad people. For two days until the meeting, Maevis received the special lesson from her family tutor to remember the etiquette that she had forgotten Renas trio didnt have anything to consider for sightseeing in Austin land. Of course, Renas trio didnt stay at the Earls mansion but taking an inn in the town. The tutor of Maevis and her family tried to make a wig for the short hair Maevis, but because the Austin family is a militant aristocrat, so being short-hair as hunter still have its merit. Its the expectation and suggestion from Maevis. If Maevis wore a wig and the truth got out, it would give some negative effect instead. Everyone was convinced and the wig was canceled. Even though her hair is short, the dressed Maevis is still beautiful enough. And finally, the day of the meeting of the two families. Of course, it was impossible for Renas trio to attend there, only Maevis, the second son and parents of both families were in attendance. Brothers and sisters are out of the match. First time meeting, my name is Jasfen, I am the second son of the Marquis WightDyne(Jasfen) Earl Austins eldest daughter, Maevis(Maevis) The other party was a youth about 22 to 23 years old who seemed to be straightforward. His face is not too bad. Considering his family rank and the possibility that the second son might succeed to the rank of the Maquis, this marriage is rather unexpected. It is no wonder that Earl Austin received this marriage. With such a rank, he might aim at the second princess or a dukes daughter. So, for a lower rank n.o.ble daughter or an average girl, she might jump in happy However, unfortunately, Maevis was not an Average girl Right now, she prefers to exercise more than love. From her familys influence, she aims to be a knight. She had a magnificent plan that became a knight and showing her great success. And together, she will have a great love affair with a fellow knight who fought to protect the country together. Maevis was a dreaming maiden And when Maevis first told other girls about that plan, Renas trio had the soul out of their mouth. Chapter 226: Engagement Breaking Plan 2 Maevis didnt intend to act in order to be hated deliberately. It might be okay to tell a lie if its for deceiving a bad person, but its contradicting to her belief to tell such a lie. Besides, acting like that will be considered as rude att.i.tudes and might cause trouble for her family. Not only her father but also her big brothers lives will get affected. Besides, Pauline says Its not necessary So, Maevis says her greeting and talk normally to the other party. The second son of the Marquis, Jasfen, talked about how much he desired the daughter of the Austin family because he had the memories of seeing her martial arts. It seems that he had met Maevis once met when she was 15 years old when she was still long-haired. It seems that he was concerned about Maevis ever since. As he investigated, he knew Maevis went out of the house and became a hunter, After that, he heard the rumor that she did well at the hunter training school graduation test, Red request and so on. When talking about detailed information, he showed a face as if he was really interested in Maevis (After knowing that Maevis had left home and gone all over the places, He still said that he wants her. Jasfen might be still young, but it seems he is a good man) (Earl Austin) Earl Austin was more motivated, thinking that man was a better man than he thought. After talking briefly, the parents of Maevis and the Marquis WightDynes couple were also smiling happily. And the talk took some time. Well, I thought thats about it for today Would you have lunch with us tomorrow?(Earl Austin) Earl of Austin said the word to end todays meeting. This is on schedule from the beginning, and of course, the WightDyne Marquis side approved it. The first meeting will often make youngsters be tense with each other. So, parents will often stop after a short time and the actual talk will start at the lunch of the next day. After that, the youngsters will have time for themselves, and if needed, they will be arranged to meet again at the dinner party. After that, the parents also planned to make a good atmosphere of light drinking. Therefore, it was a schedule that today the parents started a meeting around noon 2nd bell (15 oclock) and finished before evening. The 2nd son of the Marquis has only met Maevis once at a party some years ago. Maevis didnt remember about him at all. But Earl Austin and Marquis WightDyne have kept meeting each other many times in the royal parties and when working in the castle. Sometimes they exchanged words of private after the meeting in the royal palace as well. And when the Marquis family tried to stand up. Ah, everyone, how about we have dinner together?(Maevis) Huh?(Earl + Marquis) Hearing the sudden invitation from Mavis. Earl Austin and Marquis Wythdyne couldnt help but surprised The Marquis family were supposed to have supper at the restaurant in the town because they also would get tired and tense for the first time meeting. At dinner time, it was supposed to be the time for each family to have private talks to relax. So, when Marquis Wightdyne heard a proposal different from the schedule, he didnt know how he should do. Earl of Austin gave out a helping hand. No, No, Maevis. If you give such an invitation suddenly, the Marquis will be in trouble and even for our family who need suddenly preparing(Earl) Yes, for important guests, the owner must prepare the meal as best as they can to show their hospitality and it takes time to prepare. Even n.o.ble family like an Earl wont always have luxury food ingredients available, they must be planned ahead to buy fresh and best ingredients. Even though the Earl is very pleasing to see a positive proposal from Maevis, but as a matter of fact, it is a slightly problematic proposal. No, I dont plan to hospitalize at home. Actually, my hunter party has come to this town together. I think that I would like to introduce everyone to everyone to make them at easy Although it is a restaurant for commoners, I wonder if its okay,(Maevis) Maevis said that she would like to introduce the Marquis family to relieve her comrades. Maevis party members that Marquis Wightdyne has heard from the report. All partys members are women, and by talking with them, he might be able to know the usual appearance of Miss Maevis. The Marquis thought so and was willing to accept that offer. Oh, thats nice, we will take on that offer!(Marquis) And when the Marquis has said so. If the Marquis has agreed to it, we also(Earl) Oh, I only invited the Marquis family, Otou-sama and Okasama are un-necessary(Maevis) Huh?(Maevis Parents) Earl Austins couple was dumbfounded. Because you already met with my comrades, and you were dissatisfied with the fact that I was a hunter. I only invite the Marquis family this time(Maevis) Well, that kind of .(Earl) The Earl is grieving but Maevis ignores him. Her way of calling him isnt the usual Chichiue which is the most respected and admired for his power. Maevis returned to her former way of calling Otou-sama and said he is unnecessary His heart hurt to an extent of feel like crying. Well, I will show you the way, please come(Maevis) Then, Maevis and the Marquis family got in the Marquis private carriage, which was waiting outside. Maevis told the driver the way to the restaurant. The restaurant looks decent although its unlikely to be compared with the aristocratic restaurant in other large cities. But at least, its at the level where you can invite the aristocrats for meals. And when Maevis told her name, everyone was guided to the back room Three girls were waiting in the private room everyone was leading to. And of course, everyone stood up from the chair to greet the Marquis family. Ho ho (Marquis) Aristocratic often just married to a beautiful wife and mistresses, to have beautiful children. They have been met with a lot of beautiful women: aristocratic women, including their children. However, witness the appearance of Maevis party members who are just commoners, The Marquis unintentionally leaks and impressed voice. No, the beauty of these girls isnt uninformed. A red-haired girl with a mischievous face that seems strongly minded. A girl with big t.i.ts that seems to be gentle and a girl with an atmosphere that makes people want to protect somehow Compare to the n.o.bility girls he has seen so far, these girls wont lose about their individuality or attractive When the Marquis was lost in thought, the girls started greeting. Im Rena, C-ranked Hunter(Rena) Rena lowered her head and said that. Likewise, my name is Pauline, the eldest daughter of Beckett merchant groups chairman, and C-ranked hunter(Pauline) Likewise, Askha No, C-ranked hunter and the only daughter of the Viscount family, my name is Mile. Its a pleasure to meet you today(Mile) Pauline lowered her head to say her greeting. But Mile said it with courtesy even she changed her words halfway. Huh?(Marquis family) The Marquis family was dumbfounded and their mouth half opened. Pauline is still good. But speaking of business, she is just a daughter of a commercial merchant family. From the point of view of the Marquis, its a commoner who just saved a small amount of money. However, the story is different for the Viscounts daughter. If she is the only daughter, his second son will become that family son-in-law, and his grandchild will take over the rank. In other words, another aristocratic n.o.bility will be added to their relatives, and their faction will be strengthened. Also, when she is coming from another country, the value of use such as trading with that country, place to live in case of exile or emergency etc. is never low. Moreover, the girl was quite cuddly, she has a smile that gives a sense of security, a good girl. Well, please come to your seat!(Mile) Oh, ah(Marquis) Mile prompts so and all the Marquis family sat on their seats next to each other. Then the cooking and drinks were carried and the dinner party began. then, Mile blew the enemies away with attack magic(Rena) Eh? Wasnt Mile-chan a swordsman?(Jasfen) Jasfen took the bait from Renas story, and Mile denied it. No, thats wrong, as for I am a magical swordsman(Mile) Magical Swordsman?(Marquis Family) Yes, be it magic and sword, I can use both(Mile) Eh?(Marquis) Heard an unknown cla.s.s for the first time, the Marquis was surprised with rounded eyes. However, as he knew what it meant, he opened his eyes even wider. Just like the Austin family, the Wightdyne family also didnt give birth to many magicians. Sometimes a magician might be born, but that child is just average. Those magicians at most could use some life magic. Even the talented magician who was born in a very rare case would only become an average offensive magician In the first place in the whole history, there wasnt anyone who reckless challenged to become someone excellent at both magic and sword Even one of them should be extremely difficult. And also in this world, there was a proverb of the same meaning as You will get no rabbits for those who chase two rabbits There are things such as those who can use a little magic become swordsmen, magicians who can use swording of degree of self-defense, but there is never seen a person who fights with both sword and magic. I I want to see it, once (Jasfen) Ah, thats okay. I will be free tomorrow. If you dont mind accompanying me, shall I show you?(Mile) Is it okay?(Jasfen) Jasfen got hooked on the bait named Mile. The Marquis also seemed to be curious. And then, even after the meeting was held for Maevis, somehow the question from the Marquis side involved many things about Mile instead. Mile blurred her family name and country name to those questions but honestly answered almost other questions. The business situation of the territory has no problem, The King and Princess were looking for her is avoided, The successor of her family, no problem, There is no fiance, etc etc. Mile hasnt told any lies. Certainly, her family successor is really her, no fiancee, etc. She just didnt come back to get the t.i.tle yet or her familys land yet. (line) No-one would lie about something like a t.i.tle, it is a felony. Also, even though Mile was weak against the common sense of the world, but she was strong against anything that is not the common sense of this world In other words, everything in the books that she read in her previous life, agriculture, taxation, commerce etc. She was able to nail everything down. (Sinker) Apart from whether it matches this world or whether it is feasible or not. And the Marquis wasnt impressed by whether it was practical or not but he was impressed with her ideas and thinking power. Jasfen also talked about various things with Mile, and Mile was smiling as she responded. In addition, the story from Rena about Mile Good Lifecontinued Chapter 227: Engagement Breaking Plan 3 The next morning, the members of yesterdays dinner went into the forest a short distance away from the Austin family. The Marquis explained to the Earl that we are going for a walk on my daily routineand took Maevis for the guide. The Earl was pleased that Maevis be making friends with the Marquiss family so he accepted it right away. Well, first of all, I will show you Copper slas.h.i.+ng Could you please throw a copper coin toward me? (Mile) Well, I got it(Marquis) As the request of Mile, the Marquis threw a copper coin from his drawstring bag. Ha!(Mile) Mile as usual cut a cross-slash and show the four pieces on her palm to the Marquis family. (Marquis family) Next, in the simulated game, Mile lightly deals with Maevis using the true G.o.d sword. Afterward, having a sparring match with Jasfen and the Marquis. Mile repeats what she did with the Earl, taking down their weapons over and over. The Marquis and Jasfen realized that Mile didnt even use her full power yet. After that, Mile has a defend practice with Rena, blocking the barrage magic attacks released by Rena. Using powerful offensive magic with no chant. And the Marquis family completely stunned. Mi Mile-chan, do you really not have a fiance? (Marquis) Yes, I have neither fiance nor lover, and my parents dont push the marriage partner on me. So, I must find my lover by myself(Mile) It is true. Theres no lie here. Miles parents in this world have already pa.s.sed away so they couldnt force a marriage on her. And as the Marquis family heard that, their eyes concentrated on Mile and shone. The Marquis family returned from a long walk also declined to the invitation for tea from Earl Austin. They went in their given room which is the guest room, and continued talking about Mile. And then, at the lunchtime. Id like to renounce the marriage talk this time (Marquis) Huh?(Earl) Even Earl Austin heard the sudden declaration of Wightdyne Marquis, he couldnt cope with the situation yet. No, thats our fault! Im really sorry, I would like you to silently accept it!(Marquis) And then the Marquis, his son Jasfen stood up, lowered their heads. Earl Austin, which had been stunned for a while, finally understood the situation and stood up with an angry red face. Stop joking around! My daughter! Did you plan to make a fool of the Austin house!!(Earl) Although the Earl shouts at the Marquis is considering a rude act against higher rank n.o.ble, theres no one who will blame the Earl. Because what the Marquess said was rude. It is a complete, insult to the opponents aristocrat. However, apparently, the Marquis didnt seem to be malice or deliberate insult. Earl Austin saw it from the Marquis att.i.tude in their apology, he calmed down a little. Just a little. May I ask the reason?(Earl) To Earl Austin, who is still trembling with a red face, Marquis Wightdyne kept lowering his head. Im so sorry, its all my fault! However, my reason is all selfish, no matter how much you want for reimbursing, I will do the corresponding things. So please!(Marquis) Earl Austin has yet to calm his anger, however, if the Marquis feels that way, Theres no point in continuing such a relations.h.i.+p. No matter what he does now, it cant bring his daughters happiness, And he doesnt plan on talking with the Marquis after receiving such an insult. Insult my daughter, dont think I can let this go easily!(Earl) Im sorry (Marquis) Marquis Wightdyne and his son once again lowered their heads left after the pilgrimage with the Austin family. Then Maevis went back to her room and shut the door. Maevis (Earl) Earl Austin has a painful-looking face. If his three sons were here, it wouldnt end with just this. Indeed, they could kill the Marquis family. It was fortunate that they were absent from home with their job. And, meanwhile, after Maevis closed the door of her room Its amazing! I didnt do anything just like Pauline said and the other side has called for a breakup! With this, I could avoid my crisis and my family wont have any trouble with the Marquis. What kind of sorcery is this!? Its really just according to the plan (Maevis) Father, we managed to get through! (Jasfen) In the carriage heading for the inn that Miles group is staying, the Marquis family start talking. Well, I feel sorry for Earl Austin and miss Maevis. We should apologize properly at a later date. More than that, Miss Mile. We need to welcome that child to our Wightdyne family!(Marquis) Yes! (Jasfen + Mrs. Wightdyne) The voices of Jasfen and Mrs. Wightdyne answered in sync. (This part cant be translated to 3rd person) [In any case, my son will be a successor in another country. In addition to the marquis position that the Wightdyne family owns, He will also get another t.i.tle in another country, even though he is just a son in law, but he wont have any trouble receive it. His wife already has a t.i.tle in another country, later the child of them will be legitimate successor that t.i.tle. Then, the rank and territory of another country will be added under the umbrella of the Wightinein family] (Marquis) (T.N: the word umbrella means like Protection and Influence) The opportunity to marry a girl, who is the only child and legitimate successor of her household, is rather rare. In any case, there are few n.o.bles that dont have boys in the first place, Moreover, their only daughter has such great talents and no fianc. Even if we dont aim for her, how many other aristocratics will swamp at her? What kind of miracle is that which makes Miss Mile has no fiance? No, in order to prevent rus.h.i.+ng engagement invitation, her parents made an excuse saying the person in question will chose the lover herself And that measure prevent other people to see you! That must be it(Marquis) Marquis Wightdyne thought for himself and was convinced alone. Her family also has the Viscount t.i.tle, but our main purpose isnt it. If I wanted the t.i.tle, our Marquis family is greater, and I wouldnt ruin the marriage with Austin family. Especially, with our shamelessly renouncing the marriage after coming this far that hurts Miss Maevis But we need that wisdom and knowledge of Miss Mile together with her sword skill, and ability as a magician. We will welcome her into our Wightdyne family and make that ability in our own bloodline! No, before that, we would develop our territory with that wisdom, taught that sword skill to the elite of the military, and guidance to the magicians Fortunately, it seems that Miss Mile doesnt hate you. From how she was smiling when talking to you last night and this morning, theres no doubt. Our name of the Marquis must be be working well and because she has never met a man before, so she doesnt have any immune (Marquis) Father, please say that it is due to my charm! (Jasfen) Ha ha, so thats it!(Marquis) No, it might be both(Jasfen) Hahahaha! (Jasfen + Marquis) The Marquis family hadnt even considered that Mile might refuse to sign up for an engagement. . Well, its about time, isnt it?(Rena) It will not be long!(Pauline) Rena and Pauline exchange words so. Sorry to disturb you (Ojamasuru)(Marquis) Guided by the innkeeper, the Marquis family came in. As expected, when the other party announces themselves as Marquis. The innkeeper doesnt dare to let them wait and check with the customers who are commoners, thats why the innkeeper guides them here. Mile, Im sorry to say that suddenly, but I wonder if you can engage my son Jasfen!(Marquis) Eeeeeehhhh! (Miles trio) Miles trio hidden their fists in guts pose even though their mouths give a white surprised voice. (T.N: Similar to white lie) But, Jasfen has an engagement with Maevis-san (Mile) The engagement has been abandoned just now(Marquis) When Mile pointed it out, the Marquis explained with a slightly awkward face. So, there is no problem!(Marquis) There is a great one!(Mile) Mile will ruin your voice. Theres no way for party friend to take away their best friends fiance! I wont betray Maevis-san!(Mile) No, we had properly abandoned the engagement with Earl Austin and Miss Maevis, so, theres nothing wrong!(Marquis) Even if there is no problem with that, I have a great deal here! It will be awkward with Maevis! Besides, I am 13 years old, I have no plans for marriage for the time being!(Mile) Marquis Wightdyne was taken aback by the unexpected reaction of Mile. He thought that Mile doesnt dislike his second son from the way he saw it. Moreover, its the second son of a Marquis. Also, he also told that Jasfen will inherit the rank of his family last night. So he thought for sure that a n.o.ble daughter with the lower rank like miss Mile will head over heels for him. Thats why Miles reaction was unexpected. No matter how old he is, Marquis Wightdyne is still a n.o.ble. He doesnt have any common sense besides the n.o.bles sense of value. So he thought I want to find the lover by myselfwas just a means for insect repelling. He thought that the daughter of a mere Viscount family wouldnt refuse the marriage invitation from the Marquis. If the n.o.blemans daughter is married into the Marquis family, her father-in-law and in the future her husband will be the Marquis of another country. The position of her parents family will rise considerably in her country. Then if its her parents, they should definitely understand this. With Miles ability, it wont be surprised to be swamped by a lot of families for marriage. And from the story last night, Miles ability seems yet to be known in her home country. All he has to do now is to talk with her family directly. The Marquis thought so and pushed further. Then, by all means, I would like to see your parents and officially apply, if its your parents, surely (Marquis) I dont have(Mile) Huh? (Marquis) The Marquis is dumbfounded with Miles answer. I mean I have no-one left. Parents and grandparents have already pa.s.sed away. n.o.body left. So, right now Im the successor of our Viscount family, who has inherited the rank. Im the current head of my family. The territory is temporarily managed by His Majesty the King until the day I want to take it back(Mile) Eeeeehhhhh!! (Marquis + Jasfen) There is no lie. When its a rank involved the King of a country, if anyone dares to tell a lie about it, they might get a death sentence, a capital punishment. So, as the head of my family, I can decide for myself. And Im not going to take away my comrade and best friends fiance, I swear to the G.o.ddess!(Mile) The Marquis is stunned with the words of Mile. To swear to the G.o.ddess is the absolute will. It means there is nothing that can be done anymore. Because no-one dares to lie to the G.o.ddess. In the world of magic, the anger of the G.o.ddess is the most fearsome punishment. Its no longer possible for Mile to engage with his second son. Excuse me! (Marquis) The Marquis of Wightdyne who grabs the arms of his wife who is still shaky and his second son. And they left the room in a hurry. And meanwhile, Miles trio We will be leaving now!(Rena) Oh! (Mile + Pauline) Chapter 228: Engagement Breaking Plan 4 Father, where do we go?(Jasfen) Austin family mansion! Even if Im Dogeza (on my knee), I will withdraw our engagement breaking just now!(Marquis) (Jasfen + Marquise) Could the Austin family really accept? The expression of Jasfen and his mother became dark. And their carriage in a hurry finally arrived at the Austin house. The Marquis was guided by the butler and entered Earl Austins private room. I beg you! I dont mind no matter what kind of thing you want to do with me. Even if you demand me to be (on my knee) Dogeza. So, please! Let me take back what I said before, and restore the engagement between Miss Maevis and my son(Marquis) Earl Austin frantically saw the desperate Marquis of Wightdyne, pulled out a parchment from his bosom and handed it over. It was written. For healing the pain of my broken heart, I will go on a trip for a while. Please dont search for me. Maevis(Maevis Note) Anyway, she will be with her friends. Because the Earl thinks so, he isnt really worrying about it too much. However, it doesnt mean that his anger with the Marquis has cleared. Besides, the Marquis requests restoring the engagement again. The Earl is also at the limit of patience. This price is expensive(Earl) (T.N: Metaphor) Hearing the voice of Earl Austin as if from the bottom of h.e.l.l, Marquis Wightdyne knees on the floor. He isnt ashamed of being a pilgrimage, but this normally not what a Marquis does against an Earl. I understand that. Apart from the apology, we will favor the advice and demand submitted by Earls family, Concession as a faction, etc, various other considerations. I know to hurt Miss Maevis isnt a matter can be solved by apologizing, But I wonder if you can forgive me somehow (Marquis) In this political battle, the Marquis behaved like an amateur, Hurting the heart of other n.o.ble daughter that made her left her home, As he himself, also has a daughter, he knows just apologize wont be enough. finefine, I cant do this anymore, I will invite you to our dinner tonight, we will talk later However (Earl) However?(Marquis) Explain the circ.u.mstances to my three sons who will come back for dinner tonight. Please do it for yourself, and I want you to accept the sanctions from them silently(Earl) I am willing to accept it(Marquis) (Good game!) Its amazing, as expected of Pauline! I did not do anything, I just spoke like normal, but my engagement was successfully destroyed. And because the breaking came from the Marquis family, so my father and brother wont get any trouble. What kind of sorcery did you use?(Maevis) Four people, Red Oath head back to the capital after meeting up at the promised place. And it was Renas trio smiled at Maevis question. The truth is even Mile understands the situation, only Maevis doesnt understand well. Because Maevis is honest and hates lying, Pauline only told Maevis to behave like normal and didnt tell the overall picture of the strategy. However, now that the game is over. Pauline starts to explain everything from the start. Eeeeh.? Then, my engagement was abandoned because Jasfen-dono changed his interest to Mile? Because he didnt want me anymore so he gave up(Maevis) Yes, thats right. So, because Mile appeared, we successfully baited him destroy your engagement. Mile-chans overall atmosphere resembles Maevis loli figure that was shown by your third older brother. If that man fell in love with the loli Maevis at first sight, I thought that he would get baited. Besides, with a loli figure that better suits for his taste, a better sword skill than Maevis and magic ability as a magician that her children might inherit. We also showed Miles vast knowledge, intelligent and friendliness. And then he was hooked!(Pauline) What ?(Maevis) Oh, we have not spoken any lies at all and we didnt even trap them. Its them who were the bad persons here. In the past, that man only looked at Maevis-san at first glance, And then without even talked to you or understand what kind of person you were, he tried to marry you saying he loved you. He is just a scoundrel fellow who judged a woman only by her appearance(Pauline) Pauline was disgusted with men who stare at her b.r.e.a.s.t.s, so she was strict for men who judged the womens worth by their appearance alone. And, after considering Maevis is the daughter of an Earl who is a militant faction. And from the fact that your name has been well known due to your excellent sword skill, the Marquis and his son planned to make you the bride of their family. He just looked at the status and the convenient ability for his family. Isnt it just a calculation? Its not that he fell in love with an individual woman named Maevis He just wanted to marry a woman with worth using, its just that. So, if we hang on the line and sinker with a bait more valuable named Mile-chan in front of them, they will be hooked. They are not someone, you should feel regret or guilty about!(Pauline) As Maevis seems to be depressed, Pauline thought that Maevis had a feeling of guilt for the Marquis family and emphasized that Maevis isnt bad However. I lost to Mile as a marriage partner, completely lost that my fiance easily changed his target This age, this height, this chest, this missing face, the common sense that Mile-chan is missing. Completely disgrace(Maevis) (T.N: Sorry Maevis, but most of us here would also choose Mile over you. Even though you are such a beauty but Mile is the most average girl) Maevis stopped, kneeling with both hands on the ground with. With a face that seems like crying. orz Please dont mind it, Maevis! They just dont know the contents of Maevis and Mile! If they go out with both of you for a little bit, they will understand immediately which girl they want to marry!(Pauline) Thats right, Maevis-san is bett (er than Mile)(Rena) As Rena tried to support Pauline in comforting Maevis, she finally realized what she planned to say to Maevis. Whatttttttttttttt? Whats with that! Everyone. Was that what you always think about me ?(Mile) Mile got a heavy blow. Please answer me!(Mile) Uuu .(Pauline) Mile, right now its important to cheer up Maevis!(Rena) Rensan as well! Eh? Who did you call a child? Who is the disappointed woman that cant become a bride!?(Mile) Well, I have not said it (yet)(Rena) It was as good as you said!(Mile) Well well, calm down (maa maa)(Pauline) Even though Pauline tried to improve the situation. It seemed that it would take more time until Maevis recovered and anger of Mile stopped to return their traveling. FUNA senseis Note: Average valuefinally become a worldwide work!! (^ ^) / Its the Average valuewhich became international work by the publication of Korean version before, but now, A5 version, Noya, English version is decided to publis.h.!.+ (^ ^) / The reservation acceptance has already started at Amazon, and if you search by Funa Average, it will hit in one shot. It seems to come out every month in June next year, Comics 1 volume in July, 2 volumes in August, after that. Of course, the cover image isnt attached yet. With this, I can recommend it to my foreign friends, so its safe. (^ ^) / But how is the part of the punishment being translated? Given that, I can not sleep at night . (^ ^ g Chapter 229: Tide hour (This chapter happens right after Red Oath capture the fake bandits + real bandits, break the marriage is an Extra, not in storyline) Its almost time for a tide (Rena) Renas casual state, everyone nodded. Yes, a tide. It is about time to departure to the next town. The girl already understood well enough about the hunter guild in this city. They also just finished a big work (fake and real bandits) and their name was well known. However, if they stayed in the same city, they couldnt call it a journey of learning It was the time of departure when they got used to a city. That is a journey of learning Because its not a journey in search of the place of indwelling. Some hunters might settle down in the city they liked on their journey. However, Red Oath still have five-year obligation working for the country. And the girls are still too young to settle down in a city. They still have their ambition Well then, we will report to the guild, say our farewell to the G.o.ddesss servantand Aura barons family, and a notice of departure to the inn(Rena) (Miles trio) Everyone has a subtle expression. And especially the last one, which means farewell to the Nekomimi. Whats that! No, because it is on a journey of learning so its average (normal)(GM) Guild Master understand it is normal. But understanding and accepting are separate issues. So, cant you stay in this for some more time?(GM) Because if the girls left now, which means his hunter guild have lost promising hunters. Moreover, they are beautiful girls who can complete Mission Impossible one after another intact and comfortable like a cake walk. (T.N: Mission Impossible in EN) (I want to have these girls! I want to have these as our signboard party to show up! d.a.m.n, what were young men doing? Why dont you try to impress these girls and make them stay No, its is another Mission impossible) (GM) (T.N: this one in JP) The Guild master reflects on that, it was an unreasonable request. No, we have stayed long enough, its already time to leave(Maevis) Hearing the words of Maevis, the GM remembered when he was young, he also traveled around the country with a journey of learning. And he couldnt detain the girls any further. Besides, their must-be-hidden information and ident.i.ty also were forced to announce in the bandits trial the other day. When he realized that the girls might want to leave before the information spread too far, he could not say anything else. Because it was him, who requested that appointment request. I see. Too bad, but it cant be helped. I am praying for everyones further success. When the trip is over, please come and visit this city again(GM) Thank you very much for your help!(Red Oath) Four girls said their farewell and leave the guild master room. ( Its an amazing group of girls. It was a short period, suddenly came like a storm, and suddenly left Someday, will you come back again?) (GM) The guild master expects so, Because it was just a temporary visit, there was no guarantee that the girls could base in this town. We will silently leave without talking to any hunters other than the G.o.ddess Servant(Rena) Koku~koku (SFX) Rena also has a learning effect. She already learned that its bad. and so, its about time we leave for the next city(Rena) In the evening, the Red Oath caught the G.o.ddess Servant, who just returned after finis.h.i.+ng their request in the guild and brought them to the room in the hotel. When all the girls talking in the food and drink section of the guild, all the hunters eyes and ears concentrate on them, so there were no other options. They also cant enter a store somewhere to talk about it because talking at the store is just the same as talking in the guild. I see. I have learned a lot from you all. Good luck on your training(Telyucia) Telyucia, the leader of the G.o.ddess servantsaid that and smiled. Other members also spoke farewell words. And Lieoria Good luck! Someday, I am looking forward to the day when we can meet again somewhere. By then, I will also become a first-rate hunter!(Litoria) It was a normal att.i.tude without retaliation or detention. What does this mean? Was that because she was acquainted with Telyucisans group, so, she was no longer obsessed with us?(Mile) In a short period of time, did she grow as a human?(Rena) It wasnt so(Pauline) Three people, Mile, Rena, and Maevis were wondering, meanwhile Pauline smiled. It wasnt so, I have asked Telyucisan about this before. She told Litoria about the journey of learning for hunters. And then after the journey ends, the friends meet again after a long time, telling each other about their grown. The touching time of reunion. I have devoted myself to do such a thing, tailor it to an emotional story (Pauline) Ah!(Miles Trio) Its the pattern often used by an unknown novelist that Rena often bought her books laterly. Apparently not only Rena, Pauline seemed to be a avid reader. Well, next is Baron Auras family(Rena) Too bad, but its a necessary trip for you. We were in your care in various ways. If you have the chance, please drop in by all means. And if you encounter any trouble, please dont hesitate to depend on Baron Aura family. I also wanted to return the favor that the aura family had received other than just reward money(Baron Aura) Then the baron continued his words. In the end, can I just say one thing?(Baron Aura) Oh, yes, please!(Maevis) Following the word of Maevis acknowledge, the Baron cried. Like to shout out loud. Why did she talk like about hunter business so happily! Hunter is really dangerous, easy to die, in trouble with money, a miserable and depressed job! Why? Such a beautiful dress, without any injury, she is doing it happily and fun! Because you talk about such a story, Litoria Litoria~aaaaaaa!(Baron Aura) Excuse us~~!!(Red Oath) After seeing the Baron on a rampage,Red Oathwas in a hurry to escape. And behind them, the Baron family excluding Litoria, Baron Aura himself, lowered their heads and sent everyone off. I was startled(Maevis) But that is probably what went in the Barons mind No, we did something bad (Mile) Mile and Maevis seemed to feel responsible. I dont know(Rena) Its self-responsibility(Pauline) Rena and Pauline did not seem to care. Everything is self-responsibility. It was a matter of course for hunters and merchants, but it was something Maevis who aimed to be a knight or the average beingMile cant get used to. After this, we only need to inform the inn, and just leave!(Rena) In the morning, a certain party of five people went out, only three people came back in the evening. Or a certain party that went out for an escort mission while leaving all their luggage back in the inn, and no matter how many days pa.s.sed after that, they did not return. Thats all there is to it. Therefore, many innkeepers daughters have a unique view of life and death from the young age. And Faryl-chan was one of them. Onee-chan, are you going away?(Faryl-chan) Uu,uhm(Mile) Mile is crying in her heart! She thought that Faryl-chan would cry I see Thank you for your stay. Next time, please use our inn by all means!(Faryl-chan) Eh!?(Mile) There is no moving or crying scene, Faryl-chan just calmly talks so. Eeeeeeehhhh, was my existence just to that extent? Whats about the hot night you spent with me throughout the night?(Mile) Do not say bad things that might mislead people!(Innkeeper) Bis.h.i.+~i! (SFX) Along with the roar of the innkeeper, Renas chop burst into Miles brainstorm. Do not cry out loudly something weird about Faryl! What would you do if some strange rumors spread?(Rena) Eh, but that hot night(Mile) That was because it was muggy and difficult to go to bed, So Faryl-chan listened to your old stories till late at night!(Rena) Thats why I said I and Faryl-chan had a hot night together(Mile) It wasnt just you two! Everyone was there! Besides, its nothot (s.e.xy), but itshot(tempurate!(Rena) Father of Faryl, the innkeeper of the inn has a fierce glare. Well, anyway, thank you very much, we were taken care of(Maevis) The same for you, thank you very much for helping Faryl, And if you came to this city again, please use our inn(Innkeeper) Thank you for helping me(Rena) Well, see you again someday(Mile) Goodbye!(Pauline) Talking farewell words to each other, Five people leave the inn. wait a minute!(Innkeeper) The innkeeper caught Miles back. Is there something wrong?(Mile) What!? Why did you try to bring Faryl-chan out like nothing at all!(Inn Keeper) There was an empty figure of Faryl-chan, who is on the verge of being taken out by Mile and Rena from the inn. Chapter 230: Role Which city will we go next?(Mile) Mile doesnt know the geography around here so she leaves it to the other three in regard of the route for traveling. And although Maevis and Pauline also had some knowledge, they decided to respect Renas judgment, because she had actually traveled around the neighboring countries with her father. It takes time to go around small towns and villages and its inefficient to spread our name there. We only visit those places unless there is some interesting request. As the big request basically only placed in a big town, city, our aim is either the capital or big cities(Rena) It is a reasonable judgment. Miles trio nodded to Renes explanation. For the time being, lets aim for the capital of the neighboring country. We will visit a small town in the middle, stay for 1 night and check the information, request in the guild branch. We will move if there is no interesting request. If its a big town, we will stay for about a few days for information gathering. Depending on the situation, we will not visit a village and go camping, its a waste of money to stay in the villages inn(Rena) Everyone nodded, the policy was decided. Normally, camping is a very bad environment compared to lodging. Even the latest tents for 4 people of the modern Earth are quite bulky and heavy. And when it becomes the thing of this world, normal people cant carry that very heavy tent without a wagon. At best, hunters often carry a somewhat good waterproof big cloth and one thin blanket. Even with just that, its already considered as heavy, people cant hardly carry other baggage. Sleeping with such thin blanket on the ground will deprive your body temperature and the hunters also afraid the threat of monsters. They cant have a nice rest to fully restore their physical fitness, etc. So the hunters often stay n a high-ground to avoid monsters as much as possible, but if they have the opportunity to stay, they will stay at the inn. It is a foolish thing to do, saving a little expense and lose a life on the next days work. Even a small village often has an inn. If that village doesnt have an inn, the hunters can still ask the villager head to borrow a private house, or even a barn to sleep. And, meals. The reason for staying at the inn is not only for good sleeping but also for a decent meal as well. Meals is one of a few pleasure in the hunter life. When camping, the hunters have to eat a poor diet, but if they can, they still want to eat good stuff. There will be no hunter who doesnt think so. For such a number of reasons, except for those who concerned about money, There is no hunter who wants to camp except for the Red Oath a.s.sembled, big tent. A sufficient number of thick blankets. Clean magic and occasionally a bath with a bathtub. Cuisine made with fresh material by Pauline was more delicious than the food in the inn. Insect repellent barrier. Movement plan that you can freely combine without concern for village and town location. They can keep moving until it gets dark. Dont need to spend unnecessary money just to go to bed. For other hunters, while moving, staying at an inn, not campingis to speak as common senseto raise the probability of survival, while for Red Oaththey stopped by for the shopping, entertainment, etc. So, there was no meaning to stop by a small village without much information and stay there. If they want to stop by a place, at a minimum, it must be town with a guild branch. Can I ask you all something?(Mile) Mile started the talk with a question. What?(Rena) Why did you all wear those clothes?(Mile) Yes, as Mile asked, everyone was wearing the clothes they bought with the guilds budget at the time of the bandits case. Pauline wore maid clothes, Rena and Mavis wore normal clothes, Although they didnt use it last time, they bought it. Those clothes are slight fluffier than the hunters clothes. It was pretty well suited for the girls. Especially, Maevis who usually only wears male-like clothes now is in a girl-like clothes, bought with forcibly recommended by Rena and Pauline. (Renas Trio) And the three girls remain silent with Miles question, they dont know how to reply. did you all like those clothes?(Mile) (Renas Trio) Well then, how about keeping it in the next town!(Mile) Eh?(Renas Trio) Anyway, because the next is just a small town, which doesnt have many requests. We will check the request board at guild for once, but with the sisters of the rich house somewhere and maid of the guard. Why dont we spend a day just like? The so-called Role-playing-game(Mile) Oh, it looks interesting(Rena) Girls are often longing to be aLady (Ojou-sama) Rena is also a girl, although she is already 16 years old, can be called an adult. But she wasnt once experienced such a thing. Well, then I have to change my clothes, I cant wear this clothes to be an escort guard(Maevis) Maevis said so but Mile denied. No, Maevis-san will keep that clothes as you are because I will become the escort this time. Maevis-sans role will be the ladys sister. Please become the big sister(Mile) Eeeeeehhh!(Maevis) Maevis thought that she would get the escort hunters role for sure, raised a surprise voice. Maevis-san will wear cute clothes just like this Last time, I was already a lady, this time will be Maevis-san and Rensans turn. Well, Pauline-san is (Mile) I am fine as I am. Rather than doing a ladys role. Its not fun to be surrounded by others. So I will get the maids role this time, too(Pauline) Whats with that(Rena) Hearing Paulines words, Rena has a shocking face. Anyway, the talk decided with this. In the next town, its the opening of Rena and Maevis one-day ladys play. Maevis is originally a lady. No, Maevis who was carefully raised as an imprisoned princess inside the Earls family. She has not talked with anyone other than her family, the servants and the familys tutor. After that, she cut her hair, ran away from home to become a hunter while behaving like a knight-in-training, so, she has never once acted like a lady in society. For that reason, this will be the first time she interacts with the people of the town like a regular girl, and her tension is strangely high. And there are four girls make detailed checks. This time, as it is our fun, so to speak, Even if there are people involved with us, lets try talking our way out instead of doing like a hunter(Mile) Koku~koku~ (Nods SFX) It is very bad to fake our ident.i.ty so we wont tell any lie at all. In some case, we will keep silent or tell the truth with misleading meaning. Because we only tell the truth, it wont be a trouble even if they find out(Mile) Koku~koku~ (Nods SFX) And as much as possible, keep doing our temporary role Lets make efforts to keep it until we leave to the next town(Mile) Koku~koku~ (Nods SFX) Everyone seemed to have no objection to Miles proposal. However, there was a problem for Maevis. Um, but I dont have a sword (Maevis) Unlike Rena and Pauline, with or without a cane wont affect their magical casting, a swordsman like Maevis without sword has no mean to attack or defend. And when she thinks about anything, its natural to feel uneasy. Well then, then, how about Maevis-san using a dagger? Because the escort alone cant protect both the ladies and the maid by herself, Although she doesnt have the experience of using a sword, she can still use the dagger for self-defense(Mile) Oh, thats nice. If I have this dagger, there is nothing to worry about any danger in life!(Maevis) Mile felt that the dagger was trembling (nano-chan) as Maevis said that but Maevis didnt seem to notice it. And the girls arrived at a small town where there was the guild branch at last. Okay, here we come!(Mile) That said, Mile pushed the door of the guild branch and the Red Oath went into the guild. Chi~rin (Doors bell SFX) The sound of the familiar doorbell and the eyes of hunters who are concentrated on the girls all together. And it was also divided into the eyes which were returned immediately and the eyes which kept staring interestingly However, not all the eyes staring at the Red Oath were from amazed, there was some from confusion as well. Then one guild staff stood up and rushed up the stair in a hurry. ((((?)))) (Red Oath) The girls didnt understand well, but they couldnt stand still as they were. They have to confirm the information board and the request board for the time being. Okay, lady, I will check the information, so the lady please also look at the request board and kill time(Mile) Okay, please do it(Rena) Mile replied so and heading to the request board with Maevis and Pauline. And other hunters and guild staff started staring at Miles group silently. ((((They are concerned~~!)))) (Red Oath) And before the Miles group finished checking the board, a middle age man who seemed to be the guild master came down from the second floor and talked to Miles group. Did anyone ask you girls for a request? However, in our branch, we are all clean, we dont sell information for the bandits!(GM) ((((Busted!!)))) (Red Oath) Yes, the greatest ever incident, that a hunter guild staff and hunters have committed in the neighboring town, has widespread. With information of those who played the central role Chapter 231: My Hometown It was a big failure (Rena) The Red Oath continued to move on the road where the sun has fallen when its getting dark. Yes, from the beginning their ident.i.ty was busted, The girls were ashamed and they couldnt stay in that town so they left again. A shameful display!(Rena) Renas trio still felt shame and their face still remain as red as a tomato. And on the waist of Maevis, the trembling nanomachines that had no turn also felt disappointed. Well, it is natural for the guild, because it was a major incident. They spread the news to all other guilds as a meaning to warn, prevent other them repeat such mistakes. Its meaningless without letting all the guild officials and the hunters know about it, as its a warning. So, its obvious that all the people who concerned about the hunter guild would know that And, if its an only-female hunter party, well, theres not many of them. And furthermore, we also played as the lady again to stop by the guild just like the last time(Pauline) Pauline calmly muttered so. Ah, if you have noticed, say that from the beginning! Why were you silent!(Rena) It was interesting?(Pauline) Why are you in doubt!(Rena) Pauline was still Pauline And on that day, Red Oath camping a little away from the town. A few days later, Red Oathparty arrived in a city. They still havent crossed the border yet, and it seemed that the information about n.o.ble lady hunter party still hasnt spread yet. And of course, everyone wore their usual hunter equipment. Im tired of funny little acts, we are an up-and-coming young C-ranked hunter party Red Oath We wont accept anything small, we will raise our rank with a straight fight!(Rena) Oh!(Miles Trio) And as usual, when the girls went into the guild branch, everyones eyes were on them as usual, the girls checked the information board as usual. Eh?(Red Oath) And the girls stopped moving. Cla.s.s B Attention Information. The Albarn Empire has invaded the Brandel Kingdom. Those who head in that direction must be cautious(Notice) Eeeeeehhhh(Red Oath) The Brandel Kingdom. Its the country the girls last visited and Mile, your mother country (Rena) Yes, and the southern side in contact with the Albarn empire is the Ascham territory, near the border(Mile) She has abandoned her name and the territory. Its the country that Mile has decided that she would never involve again. A country that has nothing to do with her already. However, Miles complexion was bad. Follow me!(Rena) Rena took Miles hand and headed to the counter. I would like to hear more about the invasion of the empire(Rena) When Rena asked so, the receptionist answered with a smile. General information is free, detailed information cost one small gold coin(Receptionist) We want to ask for the details(Rena) Well, please come over there, Welith please!(Receptionist) The receptionist called a female staff who seemed to be in charge of explanation and asked the girls to go to another room Of course, there is no reason to talk about paid information at the counter where there are a lot of people around. Well, I will explain the situation.(Welith) In a separate room, after receiving a small golden price of prepayment in advance, the female staff named Welith told the detailed information. According to her, the Albarn Empire suddenly invaded without declaring war on the Brandel kingdom on the northern border a few days ago, And the soldiers seemed currently fighting in the territory of Brandel kingdom near the border. The Ascham main town doesnt face the border, but as half of its territory already lost, the Ascham main town will be invaded sooner or later. The empire still doesnt seem to have a full-scale warfare yet. It seems to be an a.n.a.lysis for the invading army, logistical supplies, deployment situation of other militaries, etc Perhaps, they used as a test for their full-scale invasion later This invasion armys purpose seems to cut the territory from the Brandel Kingdom and used it as a relay point. The Brandel Kingdom may be angry, but there is a different military strength between the empire and the kingdom. Moreover, the Kingdom wasnt prepared for the war, Even if they prepared the soldiers now in a hasty manner, it will be a foolish idea to fight the Empire head-on and waste their army on somewhere far away like the border. Perhaps the Kingdom might abandon their territory and carefully prepared for a counter attack Of course, the Empire also shouted the cause is from the Kingdom, Apparently, they said they went and claimed for the owner and the legitimate successor of the Ascam territory who was absent. They insisted it was a sortie at the request. Of course, there was no country that would believe such a thing, but they used it as their reason for the time being(Welith) . Why do you know so much about it!(Rena) It is a surprise. It was cheap for such information with a small gold coin. Well, where is that information from ?(Maevis) Following Rena, Maevis also surprised and asked. But Welith replied with a mischievous smile. Thats a secret!(Welith) (Yokki ~yun!) (SFX) Even if she was concerned, Mile couldnt do anything but locked it in her heart. She was a deep business girl And Welith left the room after finis.h.i.+ng the explanation, the Red Oathstill remained in that room. They paid a small gold coin as an information fee, so they got permission to use the room for a while. Apparently, the destination of the empire is the Ascham territory What will you do?(Rena) Rena asked Mile. Well, I will not do anything, because its a country that has nothing to do with me, an unrelated territory. I am the magical swordsman of the C-Ranked Hunter Party Red Oaththat named Mile!(Mile) Even Mile tried saying that with a flat face, but her trembling body, blue face, and depressed expression have betrayed everything. Still, isnt it the place where Mile-chan was born and raised? And were there still people who took care of you and people you knew?(Maevis) .(Mile) Although its nominal, its still the territory of Mile-chan, and the people of Mile-chan?(Pauline) (Mile) Mile keeps her head down in silence with what Maevis and Pauline said. Then, I will ask you(Rena) Eh?(Mile) Mile raised her surprise voice without understanding the meaning of Renas abrupt words. Anyway, I guess you are thinking you cant get us involved in your own personal things, Because its you after all. So, why dont you ask us for a job with a free request for Red Oath With the content going to the Aschams land!(Rena) Eh(Mile) Free request. Its the request which doesnt go through the hunter guild, but the client negotiates directly with the hunters. The advantage is they wont waste the commission fee on the guild. And no matter the content of the request, they wont need to worry about the guilds rule if the hunters accept it, as long as its not illegal. And the downside is that the hunters cant get the guilds achievement points. And theres no guarantee even if the client and the hunters are lying. The hunters may end up with non-payment and the client may end up with false report of results. And free request can happen that the people who received the emergency escort request while encountering bandits. Although its dangerous to exchange free request with an unknown partner or an unreliable partner, theres no problem if they know each other or trust each other. I want to have the free request for the C-ranked hunter party Red Oath The content of the request is go to the Ascham sacred territory and help the citizen of my friend Request fee is 1 silver coin. Will you accept it, my party leader?(Rena) I will accept it, my beautiful clients lady(Maevis) Uuu(Rena) Rena felt embarra.s.sed with a red face to Maevis serious face in response to her own playing game Even though Maevis showed it many times before, Rena still had insufficient training. Well, that kind of (Mile) Paulin gently told Mile who has teary eyes. We all have been helped many times by Mile, and it also included the personal things of me and my family, the personal thing of Maevis. And even if we didnt receive help, we still want to receive this request to help you because(Pauline) And, the voices of three people besides Mile were prepared. As long as red blood flows through our body, our friends.h.i.+p is eternal!(Renas Trio) Mile clinging to Lena and crying, Maevis drops her shoulders as she wonders why Mile always hugs Rena, And Pauline is just calmly looking Chapter 232: Ascham Viscountess 1 Miles spirit from 3 years ago was mixed of 18 years old Kurihara Misato and 10 years old Adel von Ascham. However, while they are originally the same person, that is the same soul, the same spiritual body. While in Adel body, it seems that the Misato in the state of losing all memories and thinking abilities restarted in the state of zero. In other words,If Misato was born and raised in this world, she would have grown that way That was Adel von Ascham. Therefore, no particular problem occurred in the mental fusion. Originally, they have the same soul, their difference in thinking is because of the result of learning and growth and the difference in the input information. That input informationpart was integrated. Yes, it wasnt one memory swallowed by the other, but one spirit with two memories. That was Mile. So Mile has the basic way of thinking when she was Misato plus the way of thinking from Adel as well. And of course, she still has Adels memory. (Most of the servants of the Ascham family have been replaced by those who do not know about me or my mothers. But everyone, who was fired, also lives in my territory. Until my mother and grandfather pa.s.sed away, the former employees have treated me well until they were dismissed And the Ascham territory was the land my grandfather, mother and ancestors kept protecting) (Mile) Mile intended to abandon her hometown, she intended to do nothing at all, it was a logical judgment as a Misato, however, and the will and memories as Adel couldnt accept that. What a strange look on your face, please go more casually!(Rena) Rena talked to Mile, who was thinking with wrinkles on her forehead. The Albarn Empire is a great country in the south of Brandel Kingdom, the home country of Mile. Its also in the south of this country, the Vanorak Kingdom and the Tyrus Kingdom, the mother country of Maevis and Pauline and where we formed our hunter party. We have gone west from the Tyrus Kingdom and came to this country via the Brandel Kingdom on the north side. If the route on the south side was already in controlled of the Albarn empire, we should avoid it(Rena) Rena used the phrase the home country of Maevis and Paulinebecause the father and daughter Rena have lived the wandering peddler life. Rena didnt know her country of origin. Because her father did not mention anything about it. Well well, as for our moving route, we should avoid the empire, we should go around the Brandel side close to the border, around where the Imperial Army has not invaded, it will be a course going straight to the Ascham territory(Rena) That said, Rena pointed to the road a little away from the maps border. When coming to this country, they have gone through the northern border so this time they will go through a different route from when they came. Everyone agreed with Renas decision and all the baggage was put in Miles storage. Yes, its a sonic move, the high-speed traveling Actually, its just minus their belongings and becoming lightweight, the name doesnt have any great meaning to it other than a Chuunis name. However, their movement speed is still a little faster. Everyone wanted to arrive as early as possible. Without doing so, they probably wont be able to arrive before the Imperial Army invades the Ascham territory. The battle of this world takes time. It takes time for movement and combat actions, even for preparations such as summoning of farmers, instant training etc preparing for military action. The battle is also a struggle for a few weeks of both armies, a siege battle will take several months etc. Although this time the Empire aimed for a quick occupation, Ascham still has the advantage of their homeland. They can ambush the enemy, foods, water, and place to sleep. While the advancing army must deal with the traps, unfamiliar land, the surprise attack, etc. Their progressing speed isnt comparable with the RTS game on the earth. A few days after that, Red Oath already arrived at the Brandel Kingdom. They are already near the Ascham land. But, it was a waste of money!(Pauline) While walking, Pauline complained. Actually, in order to save time, Red Oath had been camping all the time instead of staying at an inn, but sometimes they still dropped in a big city. Yes, for information gathering. And they listened to the paid information several times at the guild branch, but all of them were almost the same as the information they first heard, there was no new information or more detailed information than that. Yes, the information charges after the second time are all wasted money, and its also wasted time. Pauline understands the value of information well enough, she doesnt regret a small gold coin if its new information. However, despite the later date and nearer place of the site, its exactly the same as the first information. With this, Pauline said waste moneyis accuracy. Perhaps the source for that information was from only one person. And they have spread it to all the guilds when they were on the move from Brandel to the west. Thats why there is nothing more than that. Becuase it was only one information source. How far can we trust(Maevis) Maevis seemed a bit worried, but Pauline seemed to trust that information. But its the information that the guilds take money for it. If its from an uncertain ident.i.ty person, I will not believe it. I wonder if there is a reason that the guilds judging it as a trustworthy information. Besides, it was strangely casual content(Pauline) Certainly, it was as Pauline said, there might be something. However, as Mile heard of it, something stuck in her head. (It often appeared in j.a.panese news programs, Who is the one who informed, and the information source? If you hide who said it, It is not much different fromThe Tobacco shop grandmother saying) (Mile) However, the accuracy of the information wasnt much of a problem. Regardless of the intention of the empire, its an enemy that has invaded the Brandel Kingdom without a declaration of war and the Kingdom side cant counter-attack well. And because there was no declaration of war, the invaders are just Unidentified armed groups so they can be handled like burglars. Thats right, just like some bandits. Surely it is! Even if the Kingdom crushes those invaders, there will be no problem. Even if the invader side may be regular soldiers of the Empire or hired mercenaries. As you can see, we are not receiving the request through the Hunter Guild. We have been asked for interpersonal battle by free request so we can not call ourselvesHunter, but Mercenary We dont misrepresent that we arent hunters, but right now we are being asked for a battle action, that means We are carrying out our job as mercenaries so there is no problem. Should anyone askAre you a hunter? We registered as hunters, but we would reply that we are currently acting as mercenaries now(Mile) Three girls nodded with the explanation from Mile while walking. They have already considered the strategy many times, this is the final confirmation before the actual battle. So, they have no questions or objections. And leaving behind the fact that we are a hunter party. I will now make our party into a mercenary group as a leader, and those who wish to join are asked to raise their hand(Mile) And there are three hands raised along with Miles hand. Thank you, so I hereby declare the establishment of a mercenary group Red blood is justice(Mile) And here it is, the Mercenary group, Red Blood is justiceagain. Mile seems like taking a like to it. Actually, Rena thought that with only 4 girls, she didnt believe that they could do something. However, if they do nothing, Mile will regret for the rest of her life. So Rena rushed Mile, forcibly dragged her to do what she wanted to do. (I cant just do nothing and let Mile suffer from regret for the rest of her life, I alone am enough ) (Rena) Maevis seriously intended to save Ascham territory. (I believed that my dream will come true. And with Mile help, I will be able to slay even G.o.d) (Meavis) No one knows what Paulin is thinking with her unchanging smiling face. And Mile. (It cant be abandoned, even if my own peaceful happiness will be lost) (Mile) But, is that idea selected by Mile thought as Misato? Isnt it more like what someone with a sense of youthful justice, Adel von Ascham? No, if you think about it, the girl, Kurihara Misatooriginally was a girl who could jump out in front of the truck-kun to save an unknown loli. There is no mystery. (In case of emergency, I declared myself as Adel. And if needed, I will use the deadly weapon G.o.ddess phenomenon, I must protect my people And, I wont let anyone die, my friends!) (Mile) The four girls didnt care about the reason of this war Chapter 233: Ascham Viscountess 2 The Burglars from the Albarn Empire is(Junou) Junou, the commander of the Ascham territorys army spat out as he heard about the recent news. The Imperial Army suddenly invaded, trampled the Viscountess Aschams land facing the border. They will soon come here to capture Ascham main town. Junou didnt admit those invaders as an army, such as those who didnt declare war and invaded like the burglars. They are just a burglar group. That name was enough for them. Although the Ascham main town had more soldiers than other colonial territories, even the lord rank is just Viscount, but its close to the border, they have an important mission to protect the border of Brandel Kingdom. However, several years ago, it was weakening. d.a.m.n, that rotten son(Junou) Yes, it was caused by one of the Ascham family, a fellow son in law who married lady Mebel and went into the family. And then the late predecessor Viscount, lady Mabel were attacked by bandits But Junou and most of the people didnt believe it was really caused by bandits After the late predecessor Viscount and lady Mabels death, that d.a.m.n son brought a cheating partner, a secret child into the mansion and reduced the money for the military for their luxury life. Thanks to that, both the number of soldiers, the equipment and many other things have been reduced. Fortunately, that d.a.m.n son planned to hijack the n.o.ble t.i.tle, tried to abolish young lady Adel, but they dont have the Ascham familys blood. When the wrongdoer was exposed, they were all executed. And to protect the legitimate successor, young lady Adel, until she gets back to manage the territory, His Majesty the King has dispatched a subst.i.tute to manage the territory. However, even with the reinforcement armys strength, its still weaker than the original army from the past year. Although they have part of the Royal Army, the Aschams army was still no match for the powerful armies of the greatest power. At best, they can only earn a little time. Yes, time earning until the main army of the Kingdom and reinforcements from each territory arrive. (But that hope is too small) (Junou) This land, which is managing by a subst.i.tute lord, has no blood-line of Ascham Viscount left. Which means, theres nothing important left in this land. There are no king, lord or military leader would take a foolish move like hasty ordering their army to fight the great power to protect such a land. The country will only counter-attack after having simultaneous countermeasure strategy, carefully preparing forces etc. In other words, this place will sacrifice and become a frontline to battle with the Empire. And even if the Kingdoms counter-attack strategy succeeded, this land would still become the battlefield twice, this time and the counterattack time. This land would be robbed of food and valuable things while being occupied by the enemy. There will be no future for the countryside where deceased people, orphans, and widows overflowed. (Im sorry, Predecessor Master, lady Mebel I swear to use my life, No, even after losing my life, I swear to become a demon and defend Ascham territory ) (Junou) Yes, Junou, who was picked up by the predecessor Ascham family owner, Adels grandfather, and climbed from an orphan to the commander of the Aschams military force. He devoted everything for the predecessor lord and his daughter, Lady Mabel. Everything, his own Life, and soul But then, he couldnt do anything and let the most two important people of his life die, Without proof, he couldnt condemn the d.a.m.n son-in-law. Even when they laid their hands on Lady Mebels daughter, young Lady Adel, he couldnt even help. And at times he was planning a rebel to protect young lady Adel, even he was willing to sacrifice his life for it, he was late and could not do anything again. In the end, young lady Adel was lost. (No, young Lady Adel isnt confirmed to be pa.s.sed away yet. She might still be living somewhere ) (Junou) He thinks so, but he cant think that a 12-years-old aristocratic girl, who is helpless and unfamiliar with the world, can live happy alone. The last time Junou saw young lady Adel was when Adel was still 8 years old, the predecessor lord and lady Mebel was still healthy. Young lady Adel was intelligent, she somehow inherited her mother, lady Mebels blood. She was also calledFlower Garden like her mother. Even though at that time, he was a commander, but Juno as a soldier, he couldnt have the chance to talk with the young lady, He has never talked directly with Adel, even though he has talked with his predecessor lord and lady Mebel. It was about a degree to see the young lady Adel in a distant. And in Junous mind, he still remembered what happened the day when he first met lady Mebel after being picked up by the predecessor Lord. Junou. Become strong, protect my esteemed father, protect me, and protect Ascham territory!(Mebel) Despite he swore to fulfill lady Mebels wish when she was about 11 to 12 years old, half of that promise couldnt be fulfilled anymore. (But I will fulfill the other half of the promise even with the cost of my life!) (Junou) Ascham territory soldiers: 300. The invasion forces of the Albarn Empire, approximately 5000 5000? I will make those burglars regret putting their feet on Ascham land!(Junou) Junou said the last word out loud, not in his head. It was also the duty of the commander to raise the morale of his men by saying something good. (But, in reality, theres no way he could be able to win a straight fight from the front. The number of soldiers is too different. If anything, we must destroy the enemys headquarter) (Junou) If they kill enemy soldiers, other soldiers will replace them. If they kill the enemy commander, the second in command will replace him. However, if they destroy the headquarters, the result is different. The enemy army wont be able to move effectively, and they might need to withdraw. If that happens, our reinforcements will come in preparation for a second invasion. And just when Junou thought so. Enemy attack!!(Aschams soldier) The enemy took the initiate. Not only Junou can reach that conclusion, the enemies are the same. Aschams army will not be able to move if their headquarter was destroyed. Besides, this is just a small armys base, unlike a basecamp from the Empire. If Junou is killed, there wont be anyone to lead the Aschams army anymore. They will be crushed. The Empire surely wanted to secure a victory with less damage as possible. Why else did the Empire not use raid tactic on us with a big difference in number? Why did the dominant one stall on the fight they surely won? Junou was cursing his stupidity. The enemys surprise attack troops might be selected members. Their number seems to be 20-30 people. In confusion, its not easy to determine the exact number of enemies. Calm down, the enemy number is small, if we take them down one by one, we can(Junou) Before Junou finished speaking, a sword was swung down from his side. Tch~!(Junou) He blocked it with his sword, but in the corner his view, the figure of an enemy soldier who drew a bow reflected on his eyes. If he tried to avoid the arrow, he would leave a gap and would be slain with the footman. And he couldnt avoid the arrow if he concentrated on fighting with the footman. d.a.m.n it, in such a place! I, I have promised with Milady(Junou) Hi~yun (Arrow shot SFX) And when the arrow was released, Junou was ready for death. Ba~s.h.i.+! (SFX) Eh(Junou + Soldiers) Junou, the enemy footman, and archer raised their surprise voice. By righteousness, I will help you!(Marked Blonde Female Swordsman) The arrow which flew at high speed was knocked down with a sword, There was a female blonde swordsman Hiding her face behind the mast, in a suspicious figure Without words, the two imperial soldiers attacked the female swordsman. True G.o.d Speed Sword!(Marked Blonde Female Knight) And she hit the imperial soldiers with the swords belly in an instant. In such a scene, how can she afford to use flat striking instead of slas.h.i.+ng down? Fireball!(Enemy Magic Soldier) From the side, Junou could hear a chant of an offense magic. No matter how much good a swordsman is, he will be helpless again offense magic. Because the sword cant prevent magic. If you are talented enough to become offense magician, you can earn as much as you want anywhere. And there are few people who enter the troops and go to the dangerous front line. Apparently, it seems that the Empire Sneak Attack Strategy including that precious magician. And when the magic about to hit the female swordsman. Anti-magic sword!(Marked Blonde Female Swordsman) Shun~! (SFX) Eh(Junou + Enemy Magician) No way, the offense magic was blocked by the sword. As he cant understand what happened in front of his eyes, the enemy magician stunned. And Tempest Blade!(Marked Blonde Female Swordsman) The enemy magician was attacked by the flying wind from the females sword. And the magician collapsed on sight because he didnt wear armor. This female swordsman, on top of being expert with sword skill, she is also an offense magician. There cannot be such a talented person! Attack her! Kill her!!(Enemy Captain) Did he judge the female swordsman as the greatest threat, the man who seems like the captain of this surprise attack unit shouted so. And the female swordsman, who heard it, responded with a calm voice. I am already dead. Even if I am knocked down, I will revive and return to the battlefield any number of times. To make my wonderful dream come true. And for justice and for my friend (Marked Blonde Female Swordsman) Then she pointed her sword at the enemies and declared. I am invincible! No matter how many times I collapse I will come back to life, as for I am the Resurrection Knight!(Resurrection Knight) And then three other girls appeared from her side unexpectedly subsequently said their name. Seriously hunt down the enemies and cut down their lives, Predator Red!(Predator Red) A guide to h.e.l.l, Shrine Maiden of the Darkness!(Shrine Maiden of the Darkness) Eh? Your name was decided to be Big t.i.ts Hunter!(Masked Silver Hair Loli) Ah shut up! In the first place, its not Hunterthis time!(Big t.i.ts girl) Big t.i.ts girl shouted and denied the silver hair lolis words. And in the end, that silver hair loli announced her name. I am the one who confronts the dominant one, people call me The dominant mask!(Dominant Mask) At the time of the last appearance, the words were completely opposite. But for soldiers who dont know anything about that name, there is no point to retort (tsukkomi) But there is something they must retort (tsukkomi) in their mind. ((((Why were you all wearing such suspicious mask?)))) (Junou + Soldiers) Chapter 234: Ascham Viscountess 3 After finis.h.i.+ng their introduction, four masked girls move to attack immediately. Imperial soldiers are being knocked down one by one, with sword skill and magic. And above all, the flow of battle was completely broken compared with the previous time. The Ascham soldiers were confused by the surprise attack and now the Imperial soldiers were confused with four masked girls. And just like that, the Imperial Soldier side with an inferior number of people has no chance of winning. And all of the Empires surprise attack members fell on the ground. Those who were defeated by the mysterious girls have not suffered any major injuries, but those who defeated the Aschams soldiers, of course, have been seriously injured or dead. There wasnt much margin and capability difference to capture the Imperial soldiers, so, the Aschams soldiers cant afford to do so. And even if there was such a difference in ability, the soldiers of the local army would have no intention of doing such a thing. For those burglars, there will be no mercy. Theres no fool that goes easy on their enemies normally. Oh, you are (Junou) After defeating all the Imperial soldiers, ordering his subordinates to take care of his allies injuries and capture minor injured enemy soldiers, Junou, the commander asked the girls who helped him. The self-proclaimed Resurrection Knight, who is also the oldest among the girls casually replied. We are the mercenary group Red blood is justice We received a request from a person who has been in the care of the people of the Ascham territory. And we came from another country to help(Maevis) Thank you, it must be hard(Junou) To think there are people, who dont forget the grat.i.tude they received and want to pay back at all cost. In response to the request, these girls come to help in a battle with no chance of winning. Junou thanks both that person and these girls in front of him in his heart. Even if those names are somewhat, no, its beautiful And then Junou watched the other members who he hadnt seen clearly before. Everyone is still young, there are also girls who seem to be minors obviously Eh(Junou) Junous body froze. Silver yarn s.h.i.+ning brightly. Although her eyes are hidden by the mask, those eyes look nice for a person, and those eyes somehow give him the nostalgic impression. That figure as it was when he first met Unexpected words leaked out of Junous mouth. Lady Mebel(Junou) (Eh, my esteemed mothers name? This person, perhaps he is a commander of a military force, right? Commander of our military, certainly) (Mile) Mile wasnt good at memorizing the face of a person. However, her memory about other things was out of the ordinary. So, she didnt remember Junous face, which she saw only a few times ago a few years ago, but as Junous name was repeatedly mentioned in the conversation with her grandfather and mother, Commander of our territory army, Junou She also remembered the word her esteemed mother told Junou, the orphan her esteemed grandfather chose when her esteemed mother was still twelve years old Junou, become strong, protecting us and our citizensfirmly. Mile remembered her conversation with her esteemed mother and grandfather gently smiled and muttered so. That word that her esteemed mother said when she first met this man. Junou, protect Ascham(Mile) (T.N: The left side is Adels mother, Mebel) And then the four girls of the Red Oath disappeared, leaving behind a ragged and tearful man. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!(Junou) Was it a sorrow shrieking or was it the roar of delight? A scream sounded in the forest campaigned by the Ascham territory army. And on that day, the soldiers of the territory army will know the meaning of someone can become demons while being alive. Mile, was that man your acquaintance?(Rena) Yes, I only know his name though, but I think he is probably the commander of our land army(Mile) Rena surprisedly asked and Mile casually answered. Then, what was that cry just after we left the scene?(Rena) Ah, that person first met with my mother, it seems that my mothers figure was about the same as my figure at the moment. He seemed to mistake me for my mother or something because I said the word my mother said at that time, so maybe he remembered my mother(Mile) Devil!!(Renas Trio) Eh?(Mile) d.a.m.n, what are the surprise attack units doing?(Enemy Commander) The invading army commander of the Empire frustrated and shouted out loud. Maybe they take time a lot of time to find the enemys hiding place?(Enemy Staff) Even if they fail their surprise attack, not everyone will be killed. The selected soldier will judge the situation and at least a few of them will escape when they fail in their mission. Whether they succeeded or failed, a certain number of people would return and reported the situation. If they didnt return yet, which means, they still didnt fight with the enemies yet Normally. For now, I will wait for a few days(Enemy Commander) The commander agreed with his staff with a frustrated face. And then a soldier came running in there. Message! Supply troops that were scheduled to arrive tonight have been attacked. Damage of personnel is minor, goods are all destroyed!(Enemy Soldier) What!?(Enemy Commander) Loss of supplies on the battlefield. That was a big problem for the low-rank soldiers. For the high-ranker, it is not a big deal. No matter how much supplies are lacking, what they eat and drink isnt reduced, and in the main battle with swords and spears, their ammunition is also small. At best, it would only affect the high-ranker with the degree of saving a few arrows. Thats not a big problem because they have an overwhelming force difference. In the first place, the supply unit accompanying the main soldiers from the beginning carried enough supplies to survive until the next supply unit arrived. Even if they lost one time of supply, they could steal from the occupied area or have their soldiers patiently using less supply until the next supply comes. So why did the commander raise his voice? Did the enemy army go behind us? Or was it a raid by people in the occupied territory?(Enemy Commander) Yes, it was a question of battle-related matter. It maybe either of them However, they didnt attack our army from the back. Perhaps they were in need of food and tried plundering our goods at risk. If it is the task of the soldiers of the Ascam territory, it means that the enemies have left the main town. And, despite being able to attack from the back of our army, they gave priority to robbing supply units without hitting combat units from behind. However, our morale over there is at the lowest now! We should have soldiers wait for the arrival of the next supplementary force, and escort them to invade across the territory because the main town has fewer soldiers now(Enemy Staff) Hmm, I get it, we will do so(Enemy Commander) The commander agreed with his staffs suggestion and lighten the mood. Actually, for the common sense of this world, the staff and the commander arent stupid. But not for Miles sense. In this world, the importance of logistics in the war wasnt well recognized like the Modern Earth. Even in World War II, there were a lot of people who said that invaders can secure the supplies from the local. They also planned a strategy that used it as an att.i.tude from the beginning. Even at the time of the Russij.a.panese War, people still made a fool of replenishment personnel with such as If the (wر) is counted as the soldier, even b.u.t.terfly and dragonfly will become birdsEven during World War II, they still didnt recognize as general soldiers. (T.N: If Anyone knows history, please confirm it for me, I wont read the great wall of text about WWII to confirm this) In this world, where there are many commanders who have never thought about the food situation of the lower level soldier, there were few necessities of maintenance of weapons and supply of ammunition or paying attention to supply. Besides, because they still had some amount of goods stored, there was no problem with the delay in supply. And a few days later. There was no-one from the surprise attack troops return, they were already considered as MIA or KIA. And when the commander was irritated, the report arrived. Message! Replenishment unit was attacked! All our foods have been destroyed!(Enemy Soldier) Again!?(Enemy Commander) The commander shouted. At first, they brought a lot of food and there werent so many arrows and medicines consumed in battle. So, even if their supplies were delayed a little stuck, there was still room for the militarys actions. However, if they planned to invade the Ascham territory from now on, the replenishment will become more difficult than before. And most importantly, luxury goods such as wine, high-grade foods and fresh produce for the high-ranked are running out. What were the escorts doing? Take some soldiers from here and catch those raiders immediately(Enemy Commander) Message! The supplies camp of the 2nd battalion and the 3rd battalion has been lost! Almost half of the supplies were lost at the base camp of the 4th battalion and the 5th battalion!(Enemy Soldier) (Enemy Commander) The supplies on the camping site isnt a transportation unit, but a part of the army that they set. And the loss of the supply camp means that all supplies of the battalion, from food and drinking water, are now gone. And right now, the commander realizes that this is a big trouble. Show me to the scene!(Enemy Commander) A battalion consisting of about 1000 people. This invasion army organized in 5 battalions, a somewhat large invasion army as a regiment. The goods they brought are distributed to each battalion and kept by each battalion. The fact that they were attacked by enemies without being found in their own armies means that enemies can attack the Imperial army at anywhere and anytime. Whether it is the headquarter or a normal basecamp Thinking so, the commander headed to the battalion and he saw a scene that he didnt expect. Th-This is(Enemy Commander) The commander thought that he would see the destroyed supply tent and the debris of the fire burned out goods. However, there is a flock of acc.u.mulated tents arranged beautifully as if nothing had happened before his eyes. However, there was nothing left. Its just a flock of empty tents empty. Chapter 235: Ascham Viscountess 4 What does this mean!(Enemy Commander) The commander was shouting at the battalion officers at the scene. I will ask the details about the security posture that allowed such a thing happened later. If you couldnt spot the enemies and allow them to burn or destroy the supplies. It was still understandable. But what exactly is this?(Enemy Commander) Yes, it is impossible to bring out all the huge supplies, without being noticed by anyone. How many workers are needed to bring all the goods out without using the wagon? Did the enemies carry all the supply in a small amount of time without being noticed by the surrounding people? Such a thing can not be done normally. Dont tell me, you guys(Enemy Commander) The officers of each battalion who realized what the commander thought and changed their complexion. No, absolutely not! We were not foolish enough to do such thing, stole the supplies in the frontline! If we did such a thing, we couldnt even live to return to our country for a chance to sell those supplies!(Enemy Officer) Let alone the chance to return, the soldiers and officers cant fight properly due to the lack of supplies, the enemies in the territory might be able to kill them And the commander, of course, had no choice but to be convinced with that explanation. Then, what exactly is that ?(Enemy Commander) You got plenty of military supplies(Pauline) Pauline has a satisfied smiling face. But how much are there for your storage ?(Rena) Rena has a disturbing expression. Well, its Mile, so (Maevis) Its a waste of time to think about it. Ahahaha(Mile) Mile smiles to distract. But, its bad, isnt it(Rena) Yes, as Rena said, it was a foul play. Mile with invisible fields, sound blocking, odor blocking, obstructive blocking overflow, casually walking in the camp, storing items in the item box, and walking back as if nothing. It was a very easy job. Transport units, whether they carry heavy equipment supplies, foods or ammunition, they must use a wagon or a cart. Or because the supplies are always on board, even at the time of resting, its impossible for the Empire to hide the goods on the way. So, in order to spread damage suddenly, the girls aimed for the day during the movement. If the front and back of the highway were blocked by fire magic or soil magic and the wagon was attacked from the side, Supply transport personnel will surely jump off from a wagon which cant move, in order to hide from the attack. After the personnel went away, the girls could use fire magic to burn the wagon easily. Yes, the raids on the imperial transport troops and the mysterious disappearance of supplies on the supply camps are all the works of Red Oath, no, Red Blood is Justice Because Mile knew about the importance of supplies from the reading in the previous life, the movie of the war thing, the overseas drama etc, which proposed to stop the supply of the enemy, that it attacks the supply corps and the supply camp But, Pauline has added a further twist. What does this mean!(Enemy Captain) Thats our line!(Enemy Captain) Despite being in front of the commander, the atmosphere of the emergency meeting is very bad. The attendants glare each other. Would you hurry up and return our goods? Even though we are the same regiment, if your goods, after being allocated, were stolen by the enemies, its self-responsibility. We will not share our supplies with you!(4th Captain) Its our line! While the 1st battalion wasnt lost anything. The 2nd battalion, the 3rd battalion were lost all their supplies. But the 4th battalion and the 5th battalion only lost half of their supplies. Its obviously unnatural. It must be because the enemies have reached their carry limit when they carried the supplies from the 2nd battalion to the 4th battalion. And after the enemy troops withdrew, the 4th battalion discovered that their goods were stolen, and then the 4th battalion soldiers brought half of the supplies of the 5th battalion back to their supply camp!(5th Captain) That word should be returned to you as it is!(4th Captain) Then, why would the enemies have stolen goods from the 2nd and 3rd battalion, bother to steal half from the 4th and half from the 5th battalion? If anything, it would be easier for them to steal all the good of the 4th battalion. And because the enemies didnt touch the supplies from the 1st battalion, it was natural to think they avoided the camps from both ends which were easier to be spotted than those in the middle!(5th Captain) Gu~nu~nu (4th Captain) Even the 5th captains words gradually became polite, his words still showed a degree of anger. And, the rest, the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Captains What does this mean? The 2nd and 3rd battalions goods were all gone, Why did the first battalion supplies increase by 30%?(2nd + 3rd Captain) The second and third captains have a blue vein on their forehead. I dont know! I have no idea, its the truth!(1st Captain) There was no doubt about it. Although the first captain should be happy because he didnt lose his supplies. However, the situation is somewhat bad now, his supplies have mysteriously increased. Considering the position of the second and third battalion which lost all of the goods including food, he felt bad that he was the only one who had escaped the damage. But it also increased the allegations of both the second and third captains. Although the supplies were equally divided for each battalion, They are all fellows who fight together, they are the same regiment and the same invasion unit. If someone had lost their supplies, the other captains should respond well by offering the redistribution of supplies. However, its impossible when other captains suspect each other secretly steal supplies. Even the goodwill of sharing supplies might result in a cheap trick to hide their sins. They wont accept until someone apologies and their goods are returned. At that point, the commander worried about the captains so he decided to abandon the investigation. Whatever the outcome is, he thought its impossible to restore the trust and morale. It is dangerous to station in the Ascham territory like this, the enemies might still be lurking somewhere to hinder our supplies. So, when the next supply unit arrives I will send an escort squad for picking up from there. As we receive the goods, we will redistribute and start moving immediately! Am I clear!(Enemy Commander) It is a decision of the commander. Whether the captains might still be thinking, they have no choice but obey. The five captains replied at once. Yes, commander!(5 Enemy Captains) Well, whats the ETA (estimated time of arrival) of the next supplying corp?(Enemy Commander) For the next supply, we have planned to increase the escort number and carry a large number of supplies at once enough to cover the last two which were robbed. So, they would arrive a little late, the ETA will be in 4 days(Enemy Staff) Okay, in the morning after 5 days, we will start the invasion d.a.m.n it, because I planned for surprise attacks and now we must waste many days waiting(Enemy Commander) And that evening. One of the staff members with a blue face ran into the tent for the commander. ComCommander! the sup supplies at the supply camp(Enemy Staff) Whats wrong! Calm down and report properly!(Enemy Commander) All of our supplies are gone!(Enemy Staff) What did you say!?(Enemy Commander) And in a hurry, when the commander rushed to the storehouse, there were still supplies of goods that he saw during the daytime. A wooden box filled with food and other things, a water barrel as well. The staff explained to the commander in a hurry. No there are only boxes left empty wooden boxes, empty barrels. When we were checking during the day, there was definitely content, there was no mistake!(Enemy Staff) (Enemy Commander) He doesnt know the reason. But this is clear. We cant afford to wait for supply troops, Its too dangerous to wait for four days without food and if this is all the enemys work, they will attack at when we are weakening And if they could do this so far, no matter how many escorts are attached, the next supply troop will still be attacked, if that happens (Enemy Commander) The staff swallows his salvia with a gulp. In the morning, we will start invading the Ascham at once. Our route will head towards the river first, after refueling water, aim for the main town, inform everyone now!(Enemy Commander) The staff member ran in haste. And little did they know when they arrived in the river and tried to replenish water to many barrels. All of the barrels were sabotaged, the parts of the wood are being cut little by little, so no matter how hard they try to fix later, they cant prevent the water leaks Chapter 236: Ascham Viscountess 5 They seem to have moved, right?(Rena) Its as I expected(Pauline) Mile retorts to Rena and Pauline. You dont say things such as or , ?(Mile) (Renas Trio) Three girls stared at Mile with the lethargy eyes. (Well, I guessed she just tried to be hilarious on purpose ) (Maevis) Maevis thought so. Apparently, it seems that Maevis still doesnt know well about the average creature named Mile The letter should be arriving now(Pauline) Pauline murmured. Yes, Mile has contacted with the soldiers of the Ascham armies and entrusted them to relay the letter to the commander. Contents: The Imperial Army has lost all supplies, including food and water. Their supply troops have been sabotaged as well. The Ascham soldiers are asked to make sure that supplies wont be handed over to the Imperial Army and tried to prolong them from advancing] Mile didnt write down the name of the sender, but the soldier who delivered the letter will convey her appearance to the commander. Yes, the appearance of a girl with silver hair Well, we will be going soon!(Rena) Oh!!(Miles Trio) What did you say?(Enemy Commander) Water is leaking little by little from all the water barrels, now all the barrels are almost empty (Enemy Staff) The Commander shouted at his staff after hearing the report. What does it mean?(Enemy Commander) The cask of the barrel is loose, The wood part is also slightly sc.r.a.ped so that the amount of leaking water wont be noticed immediately(Enemy Staff) And you could only realize that after a half of a day travel!?(Enemy Commander) (T.N: this is shout but I refrain from using CAP) No matter how loud the commander yells at his staff, they wont be able to help it. Immediately repair the barrels and go get the water!(Enemy Commander) The commander ordered that his subordinates Well, there arent craftsmen who can retighten the bowls, repair all the sc.r.a.ped wood parts. And its not like amateurs about logistics like soldiers can repair it(Enemy Staff) Then, what should we do?(Enemy Commander) (Enemy Staff) The staff members were unable to answer and kept silent. It is useless to collect water with hand-held containers other than barrels, like hand tubs, wooden dishes etc. Even if they draw water to such things, they will only get a very little amount of water and it will drop out while they carry it for half a day. Besides, there are only a few containers in the first place. Needless to say, the commander knew about it. Give our order to collect barrels all at once. If its just barrels, we will be gathered at the occupied land without going to the main town And sc.r.a.pe as much food as possible, whether seeds or vegetables Because it is a natural obligation for peasants to present everything for a new ruler. Now, go!(Enemy Commander) Many barrels were already stolen, so there was a shortage of barrels. But they can secure a large number of barrels from the local. If its just empty barrels, they could carry a lot of barrels at once. The commander thought so and ordered his subordinates. And, after his staff members left in a hurry, the commander said his curse words. d.a.m.n, why did this happen, one thing after another?(Enemy Commander) The staff members complexion was bad. Their enemies without being noticed by anyone stole all the supplies, sabotaged the barrels etc. They feel unrest, their vigilance is rather high Of course, for the first time, the supplies may have already been stolen because they didn keep their vigilance. However, the second time proves that the enemies may freely go back and forth to their camps even under strict security. If the enemies could free sc.r.a.pe the barrel at any time. They could also stab the staff members, the soldiers or even the captain, the commander when they sleep without being noticed by anyone. No matter how much overwhelming troops the Empire have if the headquarters personnel are all killed at night As they thought so, they couldnt shake the feeling that there might be a traitor in their army, who was able to communicate with the enemy. And there were other problems as well. The relations.h.i.+p between each battalion right now is very bad. No, rather, it was the worst. The soldier may endure a poor environment, fight for life on the battlefield, and exercise ability beyond capability because he wants to protect his country, his family. But more than that, strong desire to protect the fellows who fight alongside with him, dont want to let him die, which makes the greatest force. But right, they are all in hunger, thirst and they think of those from other battalions as traitors, cowards With this, their morale will not restore. As soon as the commander decided a redistribution of the remain supplies, the other battalions supplies got stolen as well. Could it be that they didnt want to redistribute the supplies so they hide the supplies while saying we were stolenas well? Yes, when they suspect other people have taken away the food and water that is the lifeline of them, they will not consider other soldiers as comrade anymore. Its no more different than enemies And those who considered soldiers of other battalions as enemiesquickly expanded their target. Other squadrons. Other platoons. Other squads. And everyone except himself might aim for food and water that he should get. If its trustworthy colleagues, they might willing to fight for the motherland and die together with such colleagues. However, why should they have to starve and die for those who might be traitors? With a useless death. Dog death. When those traitors, who stole water and food, survived to go back home. Its so stupid. Who cares if they die. I will be the one who returns alive And when the soldiers think so, they will not fight seriously. It is because they give priority to their own safety rather than defeating the enemy. Yes, that kind of person was called weak soldier Oh(Junou) A letter that Mile asked the soldier to deliver has reached Junous hand. Junou, Ascham military commander read the letter without the name of the sender, was overflowing with tears. OHHHHHH!(Junou) Juneau shouted aloud when the surrounding soldiers didnt understand anything. It is a divine! Our Ascham soldiers are now under the command of the G.o.ddess! We are the divine army. We have become the heavenly soldiers now! We are justice. And the G.o.ddess protection is with us!!(Junou) Oooooh! (Soldiers) Among the soldiers, a stormy cheer raised up. Commander Junou isnt a man who tell such an unbelievable lie for whatever reason. And the surprise attack troops of the Imperial Army have been captured a few days ago with the G.o.ddess help. Its the story which everyone from Ascham would easily believe in. The Admired lady Mebel has become a G.o.ddess to protect her people. And there are three angels who follow the G.o.ddess. They can win. No, they have to win. It cannot be forgiven that the army led by the G.o.ddess loses to evil. According to the G.o.ddess, she has been working on a strategy. The Imperial Army has lost all supplies such as water, food, etc., due to the G.o.ddess punishment, and even their supply line was cut off. We are asked to retreat while helping the local evacuate, interfering with the enemy advancing, waiting for the enemies weakening days by days. We only fight with a small number of enemy reconnaissance units. The G.o.ddess takes care of the lives of the people, and you are also one of those people. You are not permissible to die in vain. Do you understand?(Junou) Oooooohhhh(Soldiers) The soldiers shouting rose again. Well then, we are falling back while hunting Horn-rabbits and Orcs that may become the enemies food. We are also collecting as many edible tree nuts and wild vegetables as much as possible!(Junou) The army started withdrawing from the hidden station. That s why Id like to help you temporarily hide all the food and barrels in the G.o.ddess name. I will return it afterward. And if you stay like this, the Imperial Army will rob you of everything. Do you really think that the Imperial Army who lost all supplies would think about the citizens of the enemy country and leave food, drinks, and seeds for next year and so on? Everything will be stolen, and on the contrary, they might capture all of you as forced labor to carry the supplies to the battlefield. And for those hungry beasts in man-skin, women will be required, young girls might be included as well For now, concealing all the goods and temporarily hide in the mountains. Is there any damage that everyone in the village suffers?(Mile?) (Villagers) Red blood is Justice has been going around all the villages near the main road leading the main town of Viscountess Ascham land And just in case, the girls also asked the villager to relay the message to other small villages as well. A message saying Villagers should hide in the mountain after hiding food and barrels Regarding the Ascham main town, its left to the army forces. If they follow instructions from the letter, they should have taken the same action. The army doesnt have the item-box like Mile, but they should be able to deal with it. And everyone in the Red Oath, no, the Red Blood is Justicehad no doubt that the troops would follow the instructions. This is because one sentence was added at the end of the letter by Paulines idea. Junou, protect Ascham It was a demons job Chapter 237: Ascham Viscountess 6 d.a.m.n it, where are the Ascham people!?(Enemy Commander) The commander of the Imperial Army shouted out loud, not trying to hide his anger. Yes, he ordered his army unreasonable marching, aimed at local villagers to steal, but that all ended up with nothing. Neither food nor water, not even the villagers can be found. And no well is found. Perhaps, the wells are buried. The local even removed the traces to prevent the Imperial Army from using it. Well, if the local bury their wells, it wont be a big deal to dig up again later. With the soldiers help, they can recover in a few days. But now the Imperial Army cant afford to find that place and dig up for days. If they have such time, its far better to go ahead and capture the main town quickly. In the first place, if the buried wells are elaborate hiding among other fake bury sites, how long it will take for the Imperial Army to find it. So, they have no choice but to keep going forward. Where is the Ascham army Dont tell me, they really go around behind to attack the supply troops?(Enemy Commander) No, doing that wont prevent us from invading the main town and they wont be able to dispose of the water and food in front of us at the same time. Besides, if they lose their main town, Ascham will be fallen, no matter how many hundreds of soldiers are still hidden out there. As for our army are marching to the main town, they cant do anything with only about a few hundreds of soldiers even if they recruit the farmers. As best, they could only do something like this to slow down our marching(Enemy Staff) And the commander agreed with his staff member. Then (Enemy Commander) Should we ignore the disturbance of hidden enemies and head for the main town quickly?(Enemy Staff) Well, in the first place, it was a mistake to adopt the idea of crus.h.i.+ng the opponents command system and undamaged occupation. Our army is overwhelmingly stronger, we can dominantly crush them down by force, occupying the main town and having a good drink (Enemy Commander) Although the staff members advised the strategy of operation to him, the commander was the one decided everything. It was him who thought that strategy was reasonable and used it himself. And this time as well, even he was a little grumpy, he agreed with his staff. Okay, moving out!(Enemy Commander) Imperial troops also finished their big break for lunch and resume their advance. However, only the officers were provided with exclusion foods that had been placed near the headquarter rather the 5 supply camps. Other soldiers only have wild edible gra.s.s harvested nearby. They also tried to hunt animals and monsters for food, but somehow there was no prey. Well, maybe because the soldiers marched in a large number, the animals and monster got scared and hid away. The soldiers thought so and didnt have any doubts. Gya~!(Enemy soldiers scream) Guaa~a~!(Enemy soldiers scream) Again, some soldier screamed. d.a.m.n it, again!?(Enemy Officer) The officer leading a unit raised his angry voice. Yes, his soldiers were caught on a trap. The trap was so obvious that the soldiers thought it was just a childs small pitfall prank, but there was a poisoned pointed wood placed at the bottom of the hole. Some traps that looked just like an obstructing pebble, but when the soldiers kick it out of the way, it was actually fixed to the ground and got fractures on their toes. There were also some fallen trees that blocked the way, and when soldiers tried to move the fallen tree by lift it. The lower side of the fallen tree has the spikes that stabbed their hand. And of course, those spikes have poison. There are also threads that were placed in a low position, and when you touched it, arrows or wood tie to a rope would fly toward you Most of it is just some childish gimmick but there are also dangerous traps mixed in. And then there are still dangerous traps mixed in, whether the soldiers want it or not, they have to pay close attention to all traps and move on carefully. Normally, they would have arrived at the main town in a few hours. But right now, not only they must take a detour to replenish water, they also march while enduring their hunger and thirst. They cant help but feel irritated. An irritated heart will distract their attention, so little by little, some soldiers are caught in the traps again. Those who get caught in the trap were unable to fight, they will become the hindrance for the Army. The worst thing, they cant ignore the traps or the casualties will increase. And the speed of the Imperial Armys marching was slower than 1 year old and a half toddler walking The reconnaissance units were also returned. All the villages near the highway are unmanned with nothing to eat or even water. In addition, the barrels that they have gathered in the village to collect water in the river are almost dried out. The fact that almost no water is in those new barrels means all the barrels have been sabotaged again The Imperial Army should be coming soon .(Rena) Yes, I have written various trap proposals in the letter, Aschams soldiers are definitely to work hard as proposal However, I think the Imperial Army will still arrive soon(Pauline) Red blood is justice has secure a small place in the high-ground that can watch the Ascham territory! As Rena and Pauline say, in the letter that Mile wrote, was also including a plan for delaying enemys speed by traps written by Pauline. And the Ascham armies seemed to have done it faithfully. Although the enemies must be exhausted by hunger and thirst, dont believe in their fellow, they are still an imperial army. Fighting with such difference in the military is hopeless. 300 Spartans soldiers vs 5000 soldiers. Calculating, for each Ascham soldier, there are 17 Imperial Army soldiers. Although the Imperial soldiers have been weakened, the Ascham soldiers still cant win 17-times opponent. Red blood is justice? Although the girls fighting power is out of normal, 4 vs 5000 is a bit unreasonable. No, if Mile gets serious, she can kill all 5000 enemy soldiers without even breaking a sweat. However, once she does that, Mile will never be able to obtain her average happinessagain. Mile has calculated. 300 vs 5000. 4 vs 5000. Both of them are battles that have no chance of winning. Then, if its 300+4 vs 5000? No matter how strong the girls are, its difficult for 4 girls to capture 5000 soldiers. However, if 300 soldiers vs 5000 soldiers have been weakening by four girls (Spike pebble, spice)? Bet on that possibility, Mile and Pauline have used various measures to weaken the enemy. This place will become the final battle now. In order to weaken the enemies more effective, the girls planned to attack from the back of the Imperial army while they confronting the Ascham army. here they came Imperial Army!(Mile) They came(Rena) Lying in the shade, Mile and Rena confirmed enemy shadows. Then, Maevis asked the two. I can see the figure of the Imperial Army But where are the Ascham troops?(Maevis) (Miles Trio) And then, Maevis aware of what she just asked everyone and also became silent. (Red Blood is Justice) Yes, between the main town and the imperial army, there was no Ascham army. The girls could not see the figure of the Ascham Army. Chapter 238: Ascham Viscountess 7 Whwha what should we do?(Rena) What should we do ?(Mile) Calm calm down, everyone(Maevis) Its strange, isnt it ?(Pauline) While Rena, Mile, and Mavis are struggling, Pauline was still rather calm. Certainly, we withdrew villagers and goods from the village on the enemys advancement route to the main town. And we wrote that the final decisive battle was in the capital Even if you enter the main town, its still just a rural town after all. This isnt a castle town, the lord residence is just a big house, its not a castle or a fort, so our soldiers cant have a defensive game From the situation at that time, I do not think the soldiers will ignore the letter from Mile, and until now, they have done everything according to the instructions (Pauline) (Miles Trio) Its as Pauline says. She confirmed the sentence of the letter Mile sent many times over and over. So, there was no mistake. Everybody kept looking at the Aschams main town direction, but they still didnt see anything. Even though they didnt believe that the soldiers would abandon the main town and ran away. Oh, the Imperial Army has issued a reconnaissance unit!(Maevis) As Maevis said, the Imperial Army also seemed to have issued a reconnaissance force of around 30 people, wondering whether the areas defenselessness was suspicious. And after that reconnaissance unit entered the main town a little Gya!(Enemy Soldier) Soldiers fell down one after another from flying objects such as arrows, throwing spears, stones and various other things from building windows and rooftops. And men jumped out of the building, holding arms in their hands. Eh!?(Red Oath) Red Blood is Justicegirls are dumbfounded. The men didnt equip with only swords and spears but knives, hoe, pickaxe, and a variety of other weapons that werent suitable for soldiers to possess. Most of them are not soldiers, they are just local citizens and villagers who evacuated(Pauline) Ah!(Mile) It seems that Mile has understood something about Paulines words. Its a town war Junou-san thought that The final battle is in the main town isnt a battle to defend the main town, but the town itself is a battlefield(Mile) What, whats with that!?(Rena) Mile explained to Rena who seems to be confused. If the battlefield is a flat ground with no obstacles, the one with a large number is overwhelmingly advantageous, even their soldiers have been weakened So, Junou-san chose a place where the big number was difficult to take advantage. So, he picked the main town as a battlefield, as it has many obstacles, the prospects are bad, narrow back alleys and so on which doesnt allow many to fight at once. They are also familiar with the topography and building situation, A place where all the citizens can partic.i.p.ate in the battle(Mile) Battle with the citizen? How foolis.h.!.+ A battle is the role of the soldier, what will you do if the enemys soldiers kill the people! If the soldiers are defeated, the battle ends, even if the ruling countries and lords change, the people can still live on. That would be a battle, a war! But with this, noncombatants, girls and elderly people, sick people and injured people, everyone will get caught up in the fight and die!(Maevis) Maevis cries out loud, but even if she says so, theres nothing they can do anymore. A battle can be a total warfare. The war isnt necessarily done only by the government and the army. The citizens also have money, labor, and other things. They are required to contribute to war in various fields, of course, sometimes their own lives(Mile) Although Mile said so, in this world, this concept was yet to be recognized. The medicine was too effective (Pauline) Eh?(Mile) Because I used the misunderstanding about Mile-chan as her mother who became a G.o.ddess. I have no choice but to do anything to win, whatever hands I use, I also thought of something like that I also propagated it to the citizens(Pauline) Then, its because of me(Mile) As Mile heard Paulines words, she changed her complexion. No, its not. The fault lies with me, who proposed Mile-chan to write so and I couldnt foresee this to prohibit it I was to blame for not having included this in the letter. So(Pauline) So?(Mile) I will take responsibility. If I released a lot of hot magic into the center of the enemy, their army will become a big mess (Pauline) That still isnt good enough. No matter how confused the enemies are, the citizens might not be able to return alive. Rejected!(Mile) Mile cut down Paulines words without hesitation. This place is Ascham territory, my other name is Adel von Ascham, this is my territory, they are my people, so that is my role! And (Mile) Mile had a mischievous smile on her face. If the G.o.ddess doesnt appear in the place of the final battle, Junou-san may be called a liar and it will be a pity Well, Im going for a while!(Mile) Hi~yun (Miles high-speed move SFX) And at the next moment, Miles appearance was no longer there. Mile-chan (Maevis) Mile Okay, then, we follow too (Pauline) No, lets prepare to run away!(Rena) Eh?(Pauline + Maevis) As they heard Renas words, the two girls raised their surprise voice at the same time. But Rena did not mind it, she continued with a vague tone. Even if we go, it will only get in the way of Mile. And shouldnt we consider what else we have to do next? Anyway, immediately after Mile solved the situation, she would go back withAh! I have gone and done it now, lets run!(Rena) Thats right(Pauline) Well, thats correct right?(Maevis) Maevis looks in a distant when she says that. Besides, apparently, there will be nothing wrong with Miles ability(Rena) Grid Barrier Activated!(Mile) Mile cast a grid force barrier of about 1-meter radius around her entire body pa.s.sed through the middle of the Imperial Army at a fairly slow speed. Uwa!(Enemy Soldier) Uguul!(Enemy Soldier) Uoooh!(Enemy Soldier) Then, one after another, the Imperial Army soldiers were blown off by the barrier. And then Mile jumped out in between the Imperial Army and the main town. Then she stopped there, and started using that Yes, it is that Hens.h.i.+n(~desu)! Miles G.o.ddess Phenomenon!! Ray refraction, Scattering! Moisture condensation, cooling, and crystallization, Formation! Gravity neutralization, formation maintenance, coalesced! Final Fusion (EN)!!(Mile) Wings made from sparkling ice crystals formed behind Mile. And a s.h.i.+ning ring formed over her head. Cavorite ((Mile) Blocking gravity, and lightly kicking the ground, Mile rises to the sky about 10 meters. Then breathe out towards the upper side, stop the flying by applying a brake. (Anyway, its a big mess! Even thought Im wearing a mask right, they might still be able to recognize me. My ident.i.ty might be busted. When they knew that Ive done such a thing, I cant have a relaxed average life anymore) (Mile) Even she thought so, but Miles heart was already burning. Then Mile vibrated the air and let her voice reach every corner of the Imperial Army. Foolish Mortals (Orokamonome)!(Mile) Chapter 239: Ascham Viscountess 8 Wh what is that!?(Enemy Soldier) A bird?(Enemy Soldier) A Wyvern?(Enemy Soldier) No, that that is(Enemy Soldier) a G.o.ddess(Enemy Soldier) Imperial troops fall into great confusion. And Miles voice echoes further. Justice without power is meaningless. And the power without justice is evil. Therefore, in the name of me, the G.o.ddess, I hereby declare You are guilty!(Mile) Her heart is already burning. After Ojbjection Mile now became like a Judge and said another line on the list of lines that shed like to say someday. Don dont be fooled! It must be a trick(Enemy Captain) The captain that near the scene shouted that out loud and scolded the soldiers. Even so, he realized there was no such mechanism, there are neither buildings nor large trees that could be used to hang people in the vicinity. There are cranes and lines either. And above all, the existence of G.o.ds and devils was commonly believed in this world. So, the captain could never say the word Theres no G.o.ddess However, they couldnt just come back with a reason like because we were admonished by the G.o.ddess, so we withdrew If he reports with such a thing, theres no doubt that he will be beheaded or hanged. However, such things are not related to soldiers. Even if there are rulers who execute commanders and officers, who were unable to meet expectations, no one would execute all 5000 soldiers. Definitely The soldiers stopped their feet and didnt move forward. Those, who invaded without a declaration of war, is neither an army nor a soldier. And those unfaithful mortals wont be able to reach the paradise of brave warriors, Valhalla, even if they die. There are only the tickets to h.e.l.l for those mortals. Now, receive the G.o.ddess punishment!(Mile) And the magic pattern imitating the head of the wolf, floating in the air. From the mouth part, thunder was released in front of the Imperial army. Brai Thunder!(Mile) (T.N: Galaxy Cyclone Braiger Braithunder) Yes, its the G.o.ddess punishment, thunder magic was released from the wolf head against the Imperial Army. It was Brai Thunder! Pisha~,doo~on! (SFX) Silence. The surroundings were wrapped in silence. The Imperial Army too. And also people in the main town should have listened to everything by Miles air vibration magic. But everyone was just stunned, from the roads, from the window, from the roof of the buildings in the main town Some have fallen into fear. Some people s.h.i.+ne their eyes with hope and awe. Everyone just stopped their movement and looked up at the sky. (What should I do) (Mile) Mile is in trouble. n.o.body is going to move, no one talks either. (How long must I fly ) (Mile) Yes, Mile was waiting for the Imperial Army to withdraw. Its no wonder that she can kill the soldiers of the Imperial Army repeatedly with thunder. Yet, n.o.body moves And as Mile looking back to the Ascham army, from the far side of her field of view. A large group of soldiers is approaching from the north side of the main town, and that is from the opposite side to the Imperial army, they will reach the main town soon. The number is much more than the Imperial Army on the south side. Its about 4 to 5 times the Imperial Army of 5000. Its impossible for the Imperial Army to come from the north side in this situation. That means Yes, it was the Brandel Kingdom Army, the King Army and the joint army of each Territory Army. Maevis trio aware of this army earlier than Mile because Mile didnt turn her face back after flying up. Why, why Neither Pauline nor Maevis said that the kingdom side would still dispatch soldiers, The Kingdom Army is speeding up? Did they notice the presence of the Imperial army? , Bad bad bad this is bad, Regardless of the Imperial Army, no matter who in the Kingdom noticed me will be bad!!(Mile) Mile is talking that out loud, but of course, she doesnt use air vibration magic, so her voice never reaches anyone. Then, the impatient Mile descended straight, became invisible, got away from the Imperial Army and merged with Renas Trio. Eeveryone, quickly(Mile) We will withdraw!(Rena) Rena took away the words of Mile planned to talk and instructed everyone so. Oh!!(Pauline + Maevis) . Oh .(Mile) And Red blood is justicewithdrew from the site at full speed, moved away to the south, left the battlefield behind Commander, an enemy army appeared on the north side of the main town!(Enemy Staff) In order to grasp the overall situation of the battlefield, the Commander stood on a hill to watch over his army, received reports and gave out command from the war flag signal What!? But Aschams Army should be defending in the main town now(Enemy Commander) The Army has yet to recover from the sudden appearance, disappearance, and the remark of the G.o.ddess. And now, the staff report another bad news to the commander. No, its not! It wasnt the Ascham army, but the Brandel Kingdom Army! Although the number of their soldiers has not been completely confirmed, there are at least 20 thousand Its probably considerably more than that!(Enemy Staff) What?(Enemy Commander) If they march at full speed, they might get in the main town before the kingdom army. However, Ascham army 300 and all the inhabitants are still hidden in the main town. It wont be easy to capture the main town. And right after that, they must face the Kingdom army several times as many as their army. It is a suicidal act. Besides, the main town isnt a castle town, and theres no fortified barrier around the town, nor is there a castle. The Imperial Army has lost their goods, supplies, there are only a few advantages from obstacles and many drawbacks when they capture the maint own and defend there. Law of triple attack doesnt apply in such a situation. Besides the Imperial soldiers have been doubted each other, they had no food for the past few days, the water in their own water bottle has been exhausted. They could barely move with the slight water distribution created by the magicians. Without morale, physical strength, and loyalty, the Imperial army will be annihilated without fail before the Kingdom Army. Why? In the a.n.a.lysis of our experts, there should be no response from the Brandel kingdom yet. They should abandon the weak territory in the frontier, constructing a defensive line behind that. They shouldnt be here unless they finished gathering enough soldiers and fully preparing with proper strategy! For that reason, we didnt start the full-scale invasion yet but concentrated on capturing this land as the relay point! Why Dont tell me, the Brandel Kingdom was aware of our second stage strategy beforehand and prepared this counterattack!(Enemy Commander) Behavior prediction of the enemy side, etc. are merely their own predictions to the last. Even if they can fully grasp all accurate information and the way the other party thinks, things might not go according to the plan. And it goes without saying that if they were grabbing a lack of information or incomplete information, they could never be more wrong. Look at the banner over the head of the enemy! There are banners of each Aristocratic Territory of the Brandel Kingdom. That is the King Army and the crest of the royal family!(Enemy Staff) The staff shouts again, and the commander cant help but surprise. Why Why were they so serious? For such the weak and rural aristocratic territory of the frontier? And a Royalty? It doesnt seem that the king can go out. Then isnt that the first prince? The second prince is still young. But could they really let the Crown Prince, who is first in the line of the throne, go to the frontline and command the army to defend such rural land? Foolis.h.!.+ Thats just foolis.h.!.+(Enemy Commander) One of the staff members wasnt incompetence to watch the state of the commander. Commander, your command! There is no time for this!(Enemy Staff) Whether they want to retreat or attack, they have to hurry. As the commander, he cant let the army stopped without instructions. Even if its a fight till die or a retreat, they soldiers will obey if its the command of the commander. The staff looks at the commander with such prepared eyes. Withdrawal! Retreat immediately, get out of the battlefield!(Enemy Commander) The staff thought that this commander would command the attack with how angry he was just now, so, he couldnt help but surprise with this unexpected order. And as the commander saw that, he muttered. I dont mind both historians or later generations to call me as A fool if I fight a great war for our country. However, I dont want to be called as A fool who caused 5000 soldiers to die in vain(Enemy Commander) And then, he yelled at a loud voice this time. If you do not retreat faster than our enemys advancement speed, you will be attacked from behind and will be annihilated! Allow abandonment everything except what is necessary for our return. Now, MOVE!!(Enemy Commander) The staff members rushed to relay the command. If they are permitted to give up supplies and equipment, the might be able to escape from enemy forces, who have fully equipped. Now, the Imperial ran with their lives with hope that they could escape from the enemy We have earned enough of distance. Lets change the direction of our movement soon, bypa.s.s the main town with a large margin and let us go to the east side. If we go south as we are, we will enter the Empire territory and we will be chased by the Imperial Army(Rena) Red blood is Justice No, since the mercenary mission has ended. Now the girls already change back to the hunter party Red Oath They had moved to the south from the battlefield, and now, Rena set up the next action plan. But Pauline objected to Renas proposal. As it is, there will be a lot of dead for the Imperial army because they cant afford to reach the river. With only water created by a few magicians, let alone 5000 soldiers, they will not be able to supply for the horses that need a lot of water Soldiers arent at fault, they only follow the order from the country. They are different from the rogue or criminal, I want to help them out a bit (Pauline) Yes, excellent magicians dont often fight with soldiers at the battlefront with the army. If they are talented enough, they wont do something dangerous like becoming soldier, fighting in a war with a little payment like an ordinary soldier. Even if they took military service, they would get officer treatment or even court magician. In other words, the number of magicians who will serve in the field is really small and rather weak. Also, the amount of water that a weak magician can create is rather low, about 10-30 liters per day. For calculating, a human need about 2 liters of water per day. For 5000 people, its 10 tons. And one horse needs about 30 liters, the water for 15 soldiers. And higher rank military people will prefer one knight to 15 miscellaneous soldiers. The magicians can that can only produce a small amount of water, we can not create tens of tons of water every day with magic even they trade their lives for it. In the first place, if they create a lot of water in the same place, the moisture in the air will be gone and the no more water can be created. And furthermore, in order to fight with magic, the magicians wont use all the magical power to create water and exhausting all of their magical power. Its equal to saying to swordsmen Lend your sword to other soldiers and fight with barehand in the battlefield, there are no magicians accept such a thing. Thats why the magicians only created water for about half of their magical power, or at most two-thirds. In other words, the soldiers werent given enough water to move properly and continued a march, and it was a matter of time before many soldiers dying. Eeeeeeeeeehhh!!(Miles Trio) And the three girls cant help but surprise with Paulines suggestion. You, who are you?(Rena) Is this an enemy magician in disguise? Hey, where have you been hiding the real Pauline?(Maevis) Rensan, Maevis-san, please calm down!!(Mile) Whaaaaaaaaat!?(Pauline) And then the three girls got yelled at by the serious angry Pauline Chapter 240: Ascham Viscountess 9 WhWhat did you say?(Adalberto) His Highness the Crown Prince, Adalberto, the leader of the Brandel Kingdoms Army shouted in surprised. Yes, it was as I just told you, your highness. Ascham was protected by the G.o.ddess, who was Aschams lady. Even after her death, Ascham lady still helped out her citizen(Junou) Ascham army commander, Junou, reported while shedding tears. The pursuit of the Imperial Army is left to the King Army and other territory force armies. Adalberto left the chasing Imperial army to his subordinates, other n.o.bles and stayed in the Ascham territory. As for the Ascham Army, they remain in the territory to restore the self-defense and damage, sending support to villages and fields, etc. As for now, Junou let his subordinates take care of this and was reporting to His Highness Prince Adalberto. There are various reasons why Adalberto led this army. In order to show the Empire of the will of the Kingdom. And to fully control the command of every Lord Army. If it was another great n.o.ble, other n.o.ble might not completely obey him. And it is an easy task to crush the Imperial Army, which doesnt plan for a full-scale invasion yet, with the King Army which has an overwhelming number of soldiers. Moreover, it is a battle to save the invaded marginal area and protect the national land. It was a perfect role for Adalberto, the one didnt experience an actual warfare before, with the support from local lords. And even if he got injured in such a duty, there were other lords to replace him taking command of the Army. And we will have a tale to tell, The prince take command of the Kind Army to protect Ascham territory, a tragic story about the kind heart Prince sacrifice himself to protect his Kingdom. No, it didnt work like that at all. If this was another aristocratic territory, everything would go according to the Empires plan. There will be no emergency King Army dispatch, other n.o.bles wont join in a hurry. The Kingdom will take more time to prepare, consult a proper plan before fighting with the empire. The Kingdom might also abandon that territory and built a defensive line behind it. Actually, when the King heard the report about the invasion of the Empire, he was surprised, was terribly upset and disturbed. And then he didnt hold a meeting but instantly dispatched the King Army. He didnt even hear the opinions of others Normally, the ministers and the senior aristocrats should complain about such dogmatism whether he is the king or not. But for some reason, everyone agreed at the same time without opposition and the immediate dispatched their Territory Armies. And in the end, it became an emergency dispatch order of the national army directly under the King. Regardless of the crisis of the kingdom, if its about losing a territory, The one gets harm is no other than the lord adjacent thereto, It isnt a situation where other n.o.bles like to involve in. The Empire had thought about it and chose a suitable land, where they could easily conquer. A place with a low number of soldiers so that they could avoid casualties and counterattack, a distant place so that reinforcement wouldnt arrive in time, without a lord, etc. Yes, normally but somehow aristocrats began urgent sorties one after the other. The remaining n.o.bles who knew it later also followed in a panic. Although they dont know the reason, somehow, they have the feeling things will go wrong unless they send their soldiers here. And Adalberto, of course, knew the circ.u.mstances. Even though the G.o.ddess has warned, there were so many witnesses and some of those people didnt keep silent. For example, those who were troubled with money, those with high loyalty to superior officers, those who think sweetly that the warning of the G.o.ddess wasnt a big deal, etc Of course, Adalberto knew the circ.u.mstances, it was also one of the reasons why he was appointed to be the commander of this King Army. However when they arrived, they couldnt see Mile from so far away, and they didnt hear her voice amplified by the air vibration as well, but Adalberto responded to the word G.o.ddess (G.o.ddess, and the daughter of the Ascham family! I finally found you, the one received the love of the G.o.ddess, Shrine maiden Adel!!) (Adalberto) Junou seems to think that Adel might already be dead, but of course, Adalbert doesnt think so. A girl who had a G.o.ddess in her body couldnt die so easily. (With this, our country got the protection of the G.o.ddess through the admired Maiden ) (Adalberto) Lady Mebel, She was truly a genuine person who was worthy to become a G.o.ddess, I knew how kind heart she is but I didnt think that she thought of us so far(Junou) (T.N: For Junou, Adels grandfather was the only head of Aschams family, Adels mother was the treated as a daughter of Ascham and Adel was treated as the Granddaughter of Ascham) Huh? The name of the Ascham familys daughter isnt Adel?(Adalberto) Huh? Young lady Adel is the name of Ascham familys granddaughter. The one was manifested as a G.o.ddess is her mother, who already pa.s.sed away, Lady Mebel(Junou) Huh? Oooooh, The mother of Maiden Adel, I got it now, her Mother who became a G.o.ddess possessed and lived in her body(Adalberto) Thinking like that, Adalberto was convinced. However. No, the G.o.ddess has Mebels figure(Junou) Eh, wasnt the G.o.ddess body is the daughter, Adel?(Adalberto) Young lady Adel disguised her figure and hid in the royal school of the Kingdom 1 year and a half ago, she looked different(Junou) Huh(Adalberto) After that, Adalberto interviewed those who worked at the Ascham family before getting fired, the witnesses of the G.o.ddess. Everyone gathered and said, That was definitely Mabel lady. Her Appearance of the most lovely girl was still intact. Her excellent phrase that exceeds our common sense Such a beautiful girl is no other than Lady Mebel! Yes, Adel until the age of 8 has only contact with the nanny and the lullaby maid except for her family. And after the death of her mother and grandfather, both the nanny and the lullaby maid are fired. The next nanny and maid were hired to take care of Prissy, the fake Adel, the only daughter of the Ascham family They had no contact with Adel. Since then, Prissy was introduced as the daughter of the Ascham family to the outside world, and Adels figure fading away from everyones memory. Even those who know that Prissy wasnt an orthodox successor also didnt remember very well, such as the face of a girl they only saw only a few times in the distance a few years ago. And since the fired nanny leaves the main Ascham town after she was married to another town, so she wasnt included in the interview survey. But Lady Mebel was different. Lady Mebel is a Flower Field all year round A beautiful Girl, who can make you happy just by watching Tomboy Lady Mebel Fearless child Dandelion Lady, etc. There were so many different names for lady Mebel because she has left a big impression on many people. Especially the appearance and behavior of the era when she was called Lady Mabel Wandering Periodaround 12 to 13 years old. And no-one has seen Mile until she was about 8 years old, nor knowing she has a very similar appearance to her mother, Mebel, the stunning silver hair that is often expressed in Askham women The father and the mother-in-law have also burned all the picture of Adel and decorated with Prissys pictures instead. In other words, the citizen here has been brainwashed that Prissy is Adel von Ascham. So they regarded the current Mile with the same the figure Mebel is Aschams Daughter, Mabel von Ascham Has lady Mebel grown up? Married? That doesnt matter. For the people of the Ascham territory, lady Mebel was Young Lady Mebelno matter how old she was. And now, she has become Young G.o.ddess Mebel-sama There was no one who doubted that the G.o.ddess manifested to protect the Ascham territory was lady Mebel. Including those who witnessed in close range. And Adalberto who thought that he had finally found Adel ? von Ascham the G.o.ddess beloved Shrine Maiden was confused. (Huh? Was the G.o.ddess who appeared here different from Maiden Adel? Was the reason Adel became a shrine maiden because her mother became a G.o.ddess? Or her mother, who has become a G.o.ddess, asked another G.o.ddess to protect her daughter? I cant understand! What should I do) (Adalberto) .. By the way, Maevis-san, I heard you said, from the flags of the Brandel Army near the main town, there was the flag of the royal family?(Mile) Yes, as a person who aims to be a knight. No matter how many different countries there are, I cant afford to mistake the flag of the royal family. I dont think that his Majesty, the King himself leads the military. It should the first Prince Adalberto or the royal brother that lead the King Army and serve as the commander of the entire army(Maevis) Maevis answered Miles question with confidence. Why, why was that happening(Mile) I do not know, neither Pauline nor I want to say that it is impossible But there is no mistake. That was indeed the flag of Brandel royal family. I swear on my own name, Maevis!(Maevis) Eh?(Mile) No, Mile doesnt mean that she doesnt believe what Maevis has said. Mile is concerned with another word. (The emblem of the royal family Maevis-sama) (Mile) CHAPTER 241: ASCHAM VISCOUNTESS 10 The Imperial Army desperately continued their march. With the condition of the Imperial Army, its unreasonable march. However, if the Kingdom Army catching up, they will die. But if they can escape far enough, they dont have to fight or die. With that in mind, they have to proceed even if they die. They absolutely dont plan to fight, they try everything to live and return. And because the commander is permitted to abandon unnecessary goods and equipment, the Imperial Army, which was originally losing most of their supplies were now liberal. They can move faster than the Kingdom army with full equipment and supply. The Imperial Army, who had lost most of the food and water many days ago. The high ranked officers still had little food and water which placed near the headquarter so they were still alright. However, normal soldiers only had a small amount of water that the magicians create with magic and wild grass as food. They are too tired, hungry and thirsty to continue. Moreover, on the return trip, they cant afford to go near the river. Because the pursuing Kingdom troops would most likely go that way. The Imperial Soldiers move legs almost unconsciously while wandering in hunger and thirst. Only if they could escape the Ascham land and cross the border of the empire, there are villages that can buy food and there are also wells. Or if they could meet the Imperial Border Garrison soldiers and asked them to share food And while the front unit walked, dreaming about something stupid. They raised the face in surprised, looked forward, something was there. One tent, a long table placed in front of it and three girls sitting on simple chairs. And there are barrels, wooden boxes placed between the girls and the tent. On the tent where the entrance was closed and the inside could not be seen, a signboard was written. Traveling Canteen Saintess Store] Mile Vol 8-3 Whats thatttttt(Soldiers) Do you have water?(Soldier A) A soldier stopped in front of a long desk asked so with a trembling voice, and a big tits girl with a gently feeling smiled, although she was still young, the soldier wonders whether she is adult or not. Yes, water, each cup is 5 silver coins, each Ale cup is a small gold coin, wine cup is 2 small gold coun(Unknown Big tits girl) It was too expensive, lower it down!!(Soldiers) Yes, 5 silver coins are about 5000 yen in the Japanese currency. (T.N: 50 bucks) One small gold coin is equivalent to 10,000 yen. (100 bucks) Its too expensive!(Soldier A) A young soldier complained so, and the girl answered calmly. Balance between supply and demand. It is the basis of business. If it seems to be expensive, its only a matter of not having to buy. We just sell it for customers who seem to be able to buy at this price. Besides, what do you think about the young girls carrying water barrels and selling to the battlefield? The danger of getting involved in the battle, the danger of being attacked by soldiers. Do you think the water we brought over for days has the same value as the drinking water in town?(Unknown Big tits girl) Uuu(Soldier A) He cant argue. Well, but it was(Soldier A) Give me 1 cup of water!(Soldier B) Another soldier interrupted the soldier who was trying to ask for a discount. Your money would be useless if you die here anyway. I will gladly buy the water that the girls carried for us with the life-threatening danger! Five silver coins, the price of life is cheap!(Soldier B) Saying so, a soldier who puts five silver coins on a long table. Yes, thank you for your patronage!(Pauline) The big tits girl immediately hands the cup with the water from the barrel. Ume~e! Ume~e (gulp*)(Soldier B) Soldier B drinks the cup of water down all at once. It is a splendid drink, not a single drop out. Soldier B became cheering up after drinking the cup of water, murmur with kind of frustrating face. I would like to have another drink, but I will not drink all the limited water myself. I will give it to another comrade in my squad(Soldier B) And then, Soldier B put another 5 silver coins on the long table, paying for another cup of water. Its water!(Soldier C) Oh, me too!(Soldier D) Ale for me!(Soldier E) You are an obstacle if you dont buy it, get out of the way, soldier A!(Soldier F) Soldiers, who complained about the price, are pushed aside, and the soldiers who were willing to buy came in one after another. Yes Yes, since we have stock, not just this Barrel alone. Please do not panic, do not press, please line up calmly. Also if you push it too much, the desk will fall and all the water cup here will drop on the ground(Pauline) In fact, because ale has a diuretic effect, its rather prone to dehydration. But Pauline doesnt know such a thing so it can not be helped. She never felt bad. When Pauline was busy selling drinks, a soldier muttered as if he had noticed something. Movement canteen Saintess shop(Soldier X) And the soldier asked Pauline. Why, is there a shopword in the name? Did you also sell something else?(Soldier X) The soldiers around heard it stopped moving and quieted. And Pauline answered smartly. Of course, we are(Pauline) (Soldiers) What do you sell?(Soldier X) The soldier asked with a trembling voice. Uhm, Zosui (rice soup), hard bread, dried meat, Hot Soup with wild ingredients and kudzu vegetables, etc Everything is a small gold coin.(Pauline) Its too expensive, Lower it down!!(Soldiers) And both drinks and food have been sold like hotcakes. Because the front stopped, the soldiers in the back became impatient, A noncommissioned officer (NCO) ran ahead from behind, Knowing the reason, he started to partition immediately. Keep going! Bought quickly and proceed forward. Made way to those from behind! Besides, the Kingdom Army is approaching, if you already bought it, advance ahead!(NCO) Thanks to the noncommissioned officer (NCO), the selling went pretty smoothly. For those who wish, the girls also have a service to put water in bottles instead of drinking on the spot. To make it easier to use. After receiving the rice soup and vegetable soup, the soldiers are eating while going around the tent in a large circle, return the container, and go forward. It is a method to not block the front of the store. Truly an NCO, wisdom of age. Of course, that NCO also bought his own portion and moving on that circle as well. Thank you, Because of you girls, many soldiers will live and can return home. I appreciate it. It seems that your stock is running out. So I guess you sale stops here. Before the Kingdom army found you, Youd better get away earlier(NCO) When the NCO told Pauline so. Pauline turned backward, the barrels and wooden boxes that there were almost empty. If you please(Pauline) roger that!(Rena + Pauline) When replying to Paulin, Rena and Maevis went into the tent, brought out another barrel and wooden box. Huh?(NCO) Then Rena and Maevis go back and forth between the tent and the shop repeatedly, bringing out new barrels and wooden boxes and bringing the empty one back to the tent. Okay, there is still plenty of water and food. As long as there are those who suffer from hunger and thirst, whether it is the battlefield or the bottom of hell, if there is a call, we will soon come and go! As for we are(Pauline) Rena and Maevis ran to the left and right of Pauline and posed. Traveling Canteen Saintess Shop!!(Pauline + Rena + Maevis) This time, there is neither color smoke nor explosion sound. And from the inside of that small tent entrance, Mile was staring at the other three while chewing on a handkerchief. Even though she wore a mask at that time, however, she was witnessed by many people. She couldnt show her faces before the soldiers now. And she devoted to serving replenishment items from the item box inside the tent. Apparently, Mile also wanted to join the posing herself. OOh(NCO) And besides Pauline, the NCO was still stunned while standing. CHAPTER 242: ASCHAM VISCOUNTESS 11 However, those girls were brave(NCO) The officer murmured while marching. Yesterday, theTraveling Canteen Saintess Shop] girls brought water and food to our soldiers just when we were in need. Certainly, the price was expensive, but considering its what those girls brought with their lives, I cant complain. They were also saying about supply and demand, too. Even if its the same item, but the price will be different from when buying in our Imperial city, towns, in the village of the remote area no one can complain. And as the Kingdoms Army might still chase us, they had brought us hope and life for our soldiers with those water and foods. Its exactly as the Saintess in the shop name Traveling Canteen Saintess Shop] Were those girls following our army from our country? Or were they the daughters of those who have married to the Empire? In any case, I am thankful for their help. (T.N: I hope this will be enough to explain what readers argue in the last chapter) While the NCO marching, he thought about such things, suddenly, the front unit stopped and the road was blocked with soldiers. The Front unit, what are you doing? The back became cramped(NCO) As the NCO ran to the front shouting, something unbelievable reflected in his sight. The tent, the long table, the girls he has seen yesterday, and the signs is almost the same as what he has seen yesterday Traveling Canteen Saintess 2nd Shop] Mile Vol 8-3 Are you serious?(NCO) Ale and wine have disappeared from the sale. Apparently, it seems that those things didnt sell well yesterday. Hey, can I ask you a couple of things?(NCO) I ran over in front of the tent and asked the girls I met yesterday. Oh, you are the one who helped us yesterday. Yes, what is it?(Rena) The redhead girl replied so, for now, I asked what I was concerned about. Yesterday, you sold water and food to our army, right? If possible, I would like you to sell more for the soldiers who werent able to buy yesterday(NCO) Oh my (Ara) you would like to buy everything?(Rena) The red girl replied with an out of focus answer. Maybe she didnt get the question, I will explain then. No, I dont mean that. After confirming, Ive heard that the soldiers only got around ten percent before the stock ran out(NCO) Because yesterday, after our soldiers finished, we didnt stay in the vicinity of the tent but moved away to be efficiently handled. I wasnt able to confirm things around because the soldiers went back to their groups. So, you wanted us to keep selling until all soldiers of the Imperial Army could buy food and drink?(Rena) Huh?(NCO) The amount that can be carried by 3 young girls cannot be enough. If only 3 girls can cover the supplies of our Army. Every military army in this world will have their supplies organized by 3 young girls like this. No doubt. (NCO) There are many things I want to say and want to hear. But right now, I decided to ask another question I would like to ask earlier. and what is it?(NCO) The place I pointed to Apart from three girls who sell water and food on the long table, there was another figure that seemed to be a girl. I used the word seemed to be because that figure somehow looks like a child with a donkey doll carrying objects. And on the head was a dog, a cat, a chicken, She was singing outrageous songs while playing instruments that I have never seen before S s sku iktoe~i! (Mile) (T.N: Bremens music) Ah something likeIf you sell water, you have to sing this song! Otherwise, I wont give you any(Rena) A redheaded girl explained such, with a face that she didnt know anything. Well, then, what about the clothes?(NCO) The other girl seems to have a proper dress. So there cant be such thing as she has no money. And the redhaired girl replied with a troubled face. If we sell water outdoor, we dont have to be that way. No, that child insists, well, it doesnt matter to us. Anyway, those clothes that are going to be scrapped, clothes to throw away(Rena) What!? I dont understand the meaning at all. Well then, that creature and the dolls over her head (NCO) She said something like Music of Bremen Dont ask me! Dont ask me anything! Because we dont know the meaning as well(Rena) The red hair girl refused to answer halfway and the two girls who are continuing to sell food and water were also confused. Anyway, if I continue, it will only disturb the sales. And that means a decrease in the withdrawal speed of our army. But today the girls are able to handle peoples flow well from the beginning. Theres no need for me to help. I should not disturb the girls anymore with my own curious question. As the NCO thought so, he hid his doubts and curiosity in his mind instead. Im counting on you. We never forget this kindness!(NCO) As I said that, I lowered my head to the girls and ran back to the location of my troops. (Renas Trio) And the three girls looked at the mysterious donkey girl with strange eyes (End of NCOs POV) And the next day. It appeared before the NCO who kept walking silently with his troops again. A tent that he has seen, a long table that he has seen, the girls that he has seen, signs that he has seen with a small change, the donkey girl that he has seen Traveling Canteen Saintess 3rd Shop] Mile Vol 8-3 Yeah, I knew it.(NCO) The officer became tired, shrugged his shoulder and muttered so. Well, we will sell things bang bang! If its a small gold coin per customer, for 5000 customers it will be 500 gold coins!(Pauline) It was a value equivalent to almost 50 million yen as a sense of Japanese yen (500.000 bucks) This is helping people, this is service activity!(Pauline) (Renas Trio) Renas trio didnt believe Paulines words at all. And yesterday, Miles who played a donkey, as usual, had been thinking about something else. (This is a different world, and this tent is my temporary house which is a donkey. A donkey with a temporary house. Roba Aru Kariie] ? ) (Mile) (The nameless city) Even though she was thinking about something like that, there was no one who could understand. Mile, why did you put both hands on the ground for?(Rena) (orz) For Mile, that fact is, that fact is x 7times. Its a very sad thing Imperial troops on the way here knew full well, that the lower part of Ascham Land faces the border with the Empire, The villages around the highway are unmanned, there is no food nor water, wells. If there is no water or food at all, all await is just death, the soldiers will survive will one after turn into bandits and worsen the security of the Kingdom. However, right now, they have a little free water that is created by magic. And once a day, water and food obtained from silver coins and small gold coins. With this, somehow the Imperial Soldiers can return home alive Now, they dont have to choose the way to become a bandit or cant see their family again. The Imperial Army was able to keep the military prowess at the last minute. The Traveling Canteen Saintess Shop] continued to sell water and food every day until the Imperial army crossed the border and entered the imperial territory. Its helping human help service activity, its awesome!(Pauline) after all, its Pauline(Rena) It was really Pauline .(Maevis) It was Pauline alright(Mile) CHAPTER 243: THE CAPITAL AGAIN Excuse me(Monika + Oriana) While saying so, Monica and Oriana bring the chair from their room and enter Marcellas room. Marcella also arranges her chair in front of the desk, and everyone sits down together. How is the fight against the Albarn Empire?(Monika) Because our Army has an overwhelmingly force, I think there will be no problem(Marcella) Monika worried asking about the situation and Marcella calmly replied so. Actually, its not a lie. Marcella, who was originally a nobles daughter and has become the princess friend, now has many connections with the royal palace, so she can obtain quite accurate information. Of course, not everything can be told. But this time, it was a serious incident concerning the Ascham territory, so the princess was able to tell Marcella without problems. Besides, in the first place, it wasnt secret information, so there wasnt any problem. Its not a large-scale military force dispatching with a secret mission. It is a sortie to defend the aristocratic territory of the frontier from the invasion of the enemy. So notifying that fact will prove the Kingdom will neither abandon the territory nor its citizen. It was ordained for the commander of the Kingdom Army. It was a great opportunity to raise the name of the first Prince. And, before that(Marcella) Marcella stopped talking and looked around the room. Suddenly, she protruded her right arm to her bed. There you are!(Marcella) Gya~aa!(Mile) Hi~iii!!(Monika + Oriana) On the bed, a shadow appeared while screaming. Monika and Oriana also screamed as well. I knew you were there(Marcella) Hohow ?(Mile) Mile Vol 5 Page 09 Marcella grabbed Miles clothes around her neck and shaking her. Didnt I tell you before?(Marcella) And Marcella told Mile casually. The same word as before. Adel, do you really think that I cant find you?(Marcella) A haha, hahaha (Mile) Mile had a dry laugh, no, Adel. And Marcella gently murmured in her heart. (Because the bed cushion was dented unnaturally in the shape of the butt last time and this time) (Marcella) (T.N: So Miles butt made her bust?) Then Adel and Marcella report each others things from each other. Even so, there are not many topics for Marcella who just stays at the school. The talks are mostly from Adel. And then, to Junou, the commander of our land military, that word(Adel) Therere Devils (Akuma) in the house!!(Wonder Three) Adel omits Goddess Phenomenon part. Sell one cup of water with five silver coins(Adel) Therere Demons (Oni) in the house!!(Wonder Three) We earned totally 4000 gold coins, half of it was given to our soldiers to repair the damage, another half of the remaining 2,000 gold coins spread to the villages in the Ascham territory that we asked to move, and Pauline is half-frustrated(Adel) Ahahahahaha!(Wonder Three) Even she is also a daughter of a merchant, Monika seemed to not attach much to money. If this is Pauline, even if its not her own money, she will get excited just by listening to the story of sprinkling roses. and what about the remaining 1,000 gold coins?(Monika) (Adel) Adel deviates her line of sight to Monikas question. (Wonder Three) Anyway, thats why, There were no deserted Imperial Soldiers became bandits. Our land security wouldnt get worse. the Imperial Army withdrew with no major plunder. Even if they plan to invade next time, I think that they at least will avoid the Ascham territory(Adel) Adel explained that the transformation scene was just disguiseand the storage of goods by the item box carried out secretly, but of course, Marcella has already guessed the truth. However, she will not mention it in front of Mile, thats what friend for. Thats probably the case. Everyone from both sides managed to survive at the last minute because of the disappearance of the mystery of supplies, the appearance of the goddess, and the compassion of the saintess. If there was no goddess, Ascham might also lose to the Imperial Army. And then there would be a large-scale battle between our Kingdom Army and the Imperial Army. Anyway, if both sides dont suffer serious damage and the Ascham territory is stable, there is no problem(Marcella) How so(Oriana) For Marcella, this seems to be the best result, but Oriana doesnt seem to think so. In order to prevent the next invasion, we should have destroyed the weakened Imperial Army Imperial soldiers who returned safely will one day invade somewhere in our country. And there will be no guarantee that the next invasion will end without any major damage. Next time, many soldiers and farmers will die (Oriana) But, to reduce the deaths that may occur in the future, Would you kill all 5000 soldiers now?(Marcella) Well, I have not said that!(Oriana) Marcella seems to disagree with Orianas idea, but as a patriot, and if she thinks logically, Oriana is right. Marcella knew it well. However, its unacceptable for Marcella. To slaughter those who run away, even thought its enemy soldiers. For me, 1000 lives of our own soldiers and farmers are more important than the lives of 5000 enemy soldiers(Oriana) Monica muttered so. But, if they buy the item at our shop, both the enemy soldiers and our citizens are important!(Monika) Ahaha, fishing with the laughing Monika, everyone laughs together. (Monika is still seriously takes care of Marcella and Oriana. Monika-san is still as usual It has been more than a year and a half since then, but everyone still doesnt change. Oh, by the way, everyone will graduate soon) (Adel) The next time we meet, everyone wont be students anymore When I thought so, as Adel, I felt a little lonely. The four of us talk late into the night, however, I must withdraw soon. Apart from me, Adel, the other three have their classes tomorrow. I am sorry, but we can meet again later. I think so. And as Adel, I promise to meet again soon and leave Marcellas room. If its Adel alone, she can magically disappear and jump over the fence so she can go in and out at midnight easily. Well, if Adel hugs someone and jumps with optical magic, theres no problem if she brings other people. However, Renas trio did not intend to disturb Adels former friends meeting. Then, the girl who jumped over the fence of the school. The girl returned from Adelto Mileand headed back to the inn. She kept the optical magic just in case of emergency, and canceling it after entering the inn. The name Adel is the name I only use when Im with my schools classmates. Otherwise, my name is Mile. Adel was born again from Misato in previous life and got a new life. And after throwing out her name, she is Mile now. With this new name, I will live a new world. Then Mile spread both arms and jumped. Mile Vol 7 (Papi, yo~n!) (Mile) By all means, it seemed that Mile couldnt be serious. Is it because Mile has such a personality? Or When Mile opens the door of the room, the lamp is still light, Renas trio are still talking. Oh, you all are still awake?(Mile) We waited until you get back. If we went to sleep first, werent you lonely then?(Rena) .(Mile) Here in this group, I have my whereabouts. A girl named Miles whereabouts Oh, come on, do not hug me, its hot!(Rena) Rena tried to push off Mile while her face became a little red. However, she used no power at all. Mile Vol 5 Page 08 Rena is getting it this time(Pauline) Pauline is muttering so while smiling. And Maevis is wondering while extending both hands. Why did Mile always embrace Rena, who always seems to be annoyed with that, but not her. Actually, when Mile clinged to Maevis, her face would be caught between Maevis chest and her hands, so instinctively Mile avoided her. As a result, it was unlikely that Miles would hug Maevis unless there was some extra like Pauline. Mile And it was long before Maevis knew it I will sleep (Rena) Yes!(Mile) Marcella: Just so you know, the first one Adel ever hugs is ME. Rena: But right now, she wants to hug ME. Chapter 244 The Road of Return For now, lets complete a quest after going to the guild. Mile, bring out a general quest medicinal herb or ingredient from your storage. We will pay with that. Reina said to everyone the moment they crossed the border and went from Miles motherland, Blundell, to Maevis and the others motherland, Tyre. Eh? What are you being surprised for? In exchange for letting us into the training school for free, theres a minimum amount of years we need to be active in this country. And so, for now we will complete an easy quest to get the track record of we have returned to this country and start the being inside the country counter, as fast as possible. Ah As expected of Reina. Of course, the others also knew about the minimum amount of years they need to be active inside the country but they hadnt thought that far. Besides, if we take a subjugation quest and submit the part of the monsters we hunted outside the country, that would be fraud, right? And so we need to do a quest for medicinal plant, ingredients or edible meat. I-is it that Ms. Reina is actually smart? Are you making fun of me!?! Reina snapped. Mile, you need to phrase it properly! Pauline instructed. It is true, Mile was in the wrong this time. And so she panickedly apologized. And then, at the closest city with a hunters guild, they submitted 5 horned rabbits from Miles storage and successfully started the in the country counter. .Incidentally, because they had taken an escort quest when leaving the country and that request continued even after they entered Tyre, it meant that they were also doing work inside the country. They were even planning to inflate the number of days worked by confusing the quest completion date. Its being cheap but you know what they say, many a little makes a mickle. It is only natural for them, as hunters, to want to get rid of the unnecessary bindings and be free. Well, it isnt something to worry about much since this country is Maevis and Paulines motherland and they both have their loving family here so at the very least, as long as these two are here, they will want to work in this country. And now that they did some activities inside the country, they could head for the capital freely. They also did some hunting and collecting but didnt stop by any guild nearby as they would get a higher price at the capital. And as they were planning to keep moving forward quick, they didnt accept any subjugation quests. After all, subjugation quests are meaningless unless they are ones which specify that the subjugation will be effective even when done anywhere in the country. They could easily fool the quest as anything stored in Miles item box, or as they call itC the storage is maintained at top quality, but that doesnt sit well with the 4 of them, including Pauline. report this ad Speaking of Pauline, she was in a bad mood these few days. Or rather, her behaviour seemed weird. Its because she had to distribute most of the money she earned when she fought against the empires soldiers to the counts territory and Aschams territory. 3000 3000 gold coins She had also been unconsciously saying stuff like that. Geez! Pauline, you also agreed to it, didnt you? That it would look bad for us if we took that money all for ourselves. A 1000 gold coins is more than enough, isnt it?! 1000 gold coins. Its like a billion yen to a Japanese person. It was way more than enough. And officially it was like thisCwe distributed all the money we earned. After all, no one would find out. Even then, it seemed to be an overwhelming sorrow to Pauline. You should give up already, Pauline. We cant go retrieving the money we already distributed, after all. Thanks to Miles special storage magic which can stop anything from degrading once inside, we are earning a lot more compared to other hunters already so we will make that much money again in no time. Lets earn by a legitimate way. B-but with that money, I could have gotten a step closer to my aspiration Hearing that, Reina frowned. .my aspiration? Not ours? Ah The two of them unconsciously let out such a voice. Maevis, with a vacant expression and Pauline with a oh shoot kind of expression. Translations by AsianHobbyist Website Pauline, you .. Falling silent, Pauline averted her gaze. Eh And beside her, Mile also looked dumbfounded with her hand touching her mouth. It wasnt her usual forced helpless girl pose, she truly looked helpless. Ms. M-m-m-ma-maevis, th-thats just a very normal ordinary storage magic, I just used water magic and Looking all flustered, Mile desperately tried to gloss it over, seeing that, Reina looked exasperated, as well. Mile, you you are still continuing with that setting? We found that out long ago. After all, you say its not damaged because of your water magic but the meat you bring out from your storage isnt even frozen or cold, is it? The taste of vegetables also dont decrease and the medicinal herbs are in top condition. Theres no way anyone would believe you when you say I was cooling it with water magic after seeing all that. Reina explained. S-since when From the time we hunted the boulder lizard, was it? I also found out that time. Me too Following Reina, Pauline and Maevis also agreed. So like from the very staaaaartttttt!?! Mile, who had believed that she successfully deceived them for this long was now dolefully hanging her head down. Wh-what exactly was all my effort so far for (.but, with this, theres really nothing left for me to hide. Nothing except the reincarnation and about the magics true nature) Mile felt like something was not going good. However, inversely, she was also feeling somewhat happy. (Well, I guess its fine) She decided not to worry about the small stuff. And, it was also Mile who didnt worry about the quite big stuff, as well. (So we will be working at the capital of Tyre kingdom for a while, eh? And after that I wonder if we will go to the opposite side, to the east. Speaking of the east, about the kidnapping of Faril) Translations by AsianHobbyist Website Thats right, the country towards the east. That was, according to them, the origin of the suspicious religion and that mysterious legend. Its not like she would hurry there but she was interested in what might happen with the nanomachines. Or rather, considering how the nanomachines which dont really show much concern about individual human lives, panicked, it might mean that the problem is universal. And in fact, there were sentences like this world will fall to ruin and rebuild and this will continue and the cause of civilizations destruction. That is the reason Mile decided to go out on the journey and it might have something to do with the mystery of those old dragons. Mile pondered. And then While Mile was still Adele, at the east of Tyre kingdom, the suspicious religion was spreading a religion looking for money, is it?! Or is it the swastika party searching for diamond bells?! And in response to Miles solitary retorts, the other 3 just stared at her indifferently. Chapter 245 Return Oh, capital! I have returned! Hearing Mile shout that just as they entered the capital, Reina and the others decided to ignore her, assuming that she was probably talking to herself again. And the first place they headed for was the inn. They can go to the other places whenever they wish but if they dont secure a room at the inn first, it might get booked later on. Besides, they thought they should show their faces there, at the inn. We have returned~! Welcome bac e-ehhh, sisters?! Lenny came jumping out of the reception counter. S-so you were okay I am glad It isnt that unusual for a hunter to die anytime. And so, many times, Lenny had seen the customers of the inn go to a trip for training and never come back. And so, Lenny welcomed all 4 of them once again, with a smile. Welcome back! And so, after securing the rooms, the 4 of them headed to the capitals hunter guild next. Well, this much was obvious. We have returned! As Maevis said that the moment they entered the guild, the reception lady and the guild members reflexively half-rose to their feet and shouted, The Storage Girls Squad! The Red Oath! Seems like they have gotten some weird names without knowing. report this ad But it was true that the biggest characteristic of The Red Oath was Miles storage magic. All the members were also skilled in fighting but as far as the other people of the guild know, none of them were of A or S rank. As such, everyones evaluation of them was something like a C rank hunter party with the strength of a B rank hunter party and so their strength wasnt something that uncommon. They thought the group wouldnt be able to win with Mythrils Roar if they fought head to head. At least thats what the people, who didnt know about the old dragons fight, Miles true strength, Maevis doping and Paulines hot magic, thought. Of course, when you consider the fact that they are still young and cute girls, it would be different. The fact that these young girls possess that much strength and not some old guy, makes their growth potential unreadable. They would keep getting stronger from now on as they keep piling up experience. Even then, the reason why they were given so much attention by everyone related to the hunter guild in the capital was because of the storage magic (which is actually the item box). That miraculous capacity which increases the profit earned from hunting, collecting and transporting by a dozen times. As such, before they knew it, the weird nicknames spread. T-thats, Miles other name, right? I-it has nothing to do with me, right? What is with that?! Mile snapped at Maevis as she wanted that to be just Miles other name, and not the partys as she didnt want to be addressed by that. N-now, now Ohh, good job coming back! While Pauline was trying to console Mile, the guild master came down from the 2nd floor. You guys returned quicker than I thought. Either way, I am glad youre okay. You will be working inside the country for a while now, right? No, actually you dont need to say it. I understand if you want to go travel here and there while youre young. If you return safe and sound then a long trip cant be helped sometimes. After all, thats what hunters are. Translations by AsianHobbyist Website He said some pretty understanding stuff there, compared to the times before they went out. Reina and Pauline looked at him like something was fishy but Maevis and Mile were genuinely happy thinking that he understood their desires. Thinking that if its like this, they can depart without any problem for the next expedition. Well, during the time youre still here, you could do some training and gather funds and accumulate some promotion points. Saying that, the guild master went back to his room on the second floor in a good mood. .. And so, the 4 of them got to thinking. That the guild master probably didnt know that The Red Oath had accumulated over a 1000 gold coins, neither did he know that they had also accumulated enough points to be promoted to B rank. Well, their contributions in the other country will be delivered to the guilds mail but as the mail comes once a month and also considering the time for the transport, the mail with all their contributions will reach the guild at least a few weeks from now and at most a month. And so, after greeting the people at the guild and the members, they retired to the inn. .Did the Red Oath leave? Ah, yes, soon after you went to the 2nd floor, master Alright, I will be back. I will be going to Count Christophers residence and then to the royal palace, so I might be out a while. Saying that to the female members of the guild who were making black tea, the guild master prepared to head out. With an unusual, grinning face. The guild master seemed to be in an awfully good mood, huh? Besides, he talked as if we would be staying in the city for quite a while too Now that you mention it, he did say stuff like that. We simply went by because it fell on our route. Theres no way our training trip would be over this quick. Well, we could stay here for a week or so. While listening to Mile and Reinas conversation, Pauline gave a somewhat evil grin as if she knew something about the guild masters attitude. And Maevis who ended up seeing that, reflexively backed away Ohh, The Red Oaths members have returned? Hmm, seems like they understand that my country is the best and most easy to live in. That was faster than I had thought. As I thought, was it difficult doing work at an unfamiliar country as a group of 4 girls? Thinking that The Red Oath thought his country to be the easiest to live in and returned quick, the king was greatly delighted. And the other person was the master swordsman, Count Christopher, who is a noble from a hunter family and had gone to long trips outside the country when he was young. Still, I am glad that they returned safely without being held in other countries. Their expedition fever must have cooled down by now so we should make something to tie them to this country in the meanwhile Said the king with a smile. Count Christopher also smiled and the guild masters expression loosened, as well. Translations by AsianHobbyist Website With this, if the training school which is currently being led by Count Christopher undergoes some large scale reorganization and reviews the promotion standards, the hunter guildCno, all hunters future look bright. Moreover, maybe because of the influence of those girls, more and more girls are aiming to be hunters, so it can also be expected that skilled newcomers who give up being a hunter because of marriage will also decrease. If they marry another hunter, they can go hunting together as a couple and the woman wont say stuff like do a more safe and riskless job!. Fuhaha Hahaah! Wahahahaha!! As all their dreams and expectations were turning into reality, the kings office had filled with the 3 mens happy laughter. Chapter 246 One Week Part 1 TL Note: The Red Oath will be Crimson Vow from now on. Then, we are staying here one weekCthats fine with everyone? Yes. Yes. Got it. Thats right, because they had mostly finished their work, they went to Blundell kingdom and thats why they stopped by for a while here again as it fell on their route. They were going eastbound this time, as it would be boring to head west again. When Reina told everyone that, Mile was really eager to go east, so the matter was settled that they would be going east. At that moment, Mile was even getting hyped up, saying stuff like advancing east plan, the east project!. We will be staying in the capital for 6 days from tomorrow. We will depart on the 7th day morning after accepting an escort quest by the merchant party. If there are no perfect quests like that available, we might have to leave a bit early or late. Any objections? None! As the 4 of them didnt have any particular situation or thing they had to do, it didnt matter to them or rather, they werent really fixated on anything so they didnt have a dispute. Well then, from tomorrow till the day we depart, we wont be having any work as a party! Everyone, finish up your personal tasks and rest up. And like that, they had gone to sleep at the nostalgic inn. It seemed like this one week without any plans is very long but it was actually quite short. Pauline didnt have enough time to go and visit her mother and brother at her home. It takes about 8 days for a round trip there even with a carriage and finding such a carriage going that way right that moment was also hard so she had no way of doing that within a week. It was the same for Mavis and she was also worrying that if she went back home alone now, they would try to set her up for marriage again and would obstruct her from coming back. And Reina, who had lost both her family and circle of friends, didnt have a hometown to return to as she didnt know where her parents were from and she didnt even have any friends to meet. As such, the 3 of them mostly spent the time idling about in the inn, meeting the few acquaintances they knew in the capital such as some shop owners, classmates of the hunter training school, and giving advice to their underclassmen. At night, Mavis and Pauline were also writing letters to their families. Of course, they also went out as a group this week. It was not as if they had to work separately or anything. There was no one who thought their activities to be suspicious. Being a hunter isnt necessarily a job which requires incessant working. Severe quests are very exhausting and there are also times when they are wounded or sick. Taking on a quest without being in top condition would be a fools act as not only would it expose themselves to danger, it would also be putting the party in harms way. As such, it was natural for hunters to interpose breaks in between jobs, sometimes even long ones. report this ad Moreover, one week of vacation is far too less for a party which just came back from a long expedition. The Crimson Vow worked too much to begin with. Even though they earned manifold of what other parties earned. And, about Mile. It has been a while~! Ohh, Satodeil-sensei, so you have returned from your trip! You really saved us by sending the manuscripts even while you were on your data collecting trip. Youre our biggest earner, after all! Ah, no, thats This is the Olfis publication office, the publisher who is monopolizing that popular author Miam Satodeil-senseis book. The president of the companys name is Melsaks and he is a skilled, young person, still in his mid thirties. Well, will you be settling down in the capital now and concentrate on your writing? No, I was actually thinking of departing again, six days from now Eeeeeehhhhh! He let out a surprised shriek involuntarily but soon regained his calm. He was used to it. He was used to the authors eccentric behavior, drafting, travelling journal, and even horseback riding (TL note: this is a pun using different words with same pronunciationC ҤФˤ⡢ˤ⡢ĸˤ⡢oФˤ⡢TФˤ⡭ Sakka no kikou ni mo, kikou ni mo, kikou ni mo, kikou ni mo, soshite kikou ni mo) What should I do about the manuscript? As always, deliver to the guilds mail-post. Translations by AsianHobbyist Website What about the royalty on the book? Same rate as always. I have deposited all the amount up to now into the business guilds account. Please check. Fufufu, Olfis business, it seems like youre very wicked yourself Satodeil-sama as well! Fuhahaha Melsaks was a precious person, who could get on with MilesCno, Satodeil-senseis story make-believe Although that was kinda obvious as he has read all of Satodeil-senseis works. Mile was happy having a person who understood. And then, after going around the familiar dining hall, orphanage and the deserted house where the children of the slum live, Mile distributed food as a souvenir and made herself invisible with light magic to enter the academy. August academy. It was one of the two academies here in Tyre kingdom just like the two academies in Miles motherland Blundell, Eardley academy and Eckland academy. It was the same as Eckland academy, which MileCAdele went to, the academy for lower ranked nobles or wealthy commoners. Mariett, from whom she took a solo quest before, goes to this academy, which has full boarding system, as a private tutor. Being curious as to whats going on with her, Mile thought she would check up once. I wonder if shes doing well ..I shouldnt have seen it A few hours later, still hidden, Mile exited the August academy all depressed. Overdoing something is not good. Mile had realized that. How are the girls doing? Yes, it seems like they are taking a break after coming from their round trip. They havent been accepting any quests, just checking on the guilds info board. Other than that, they have been visiting their acquaintances and the library and idling around the inn, it seems. Haha. Well, humans do need those times, as well. At the kings office, the king and count Christopher were having a delightful conversation. And how is the groom selection for miss Mavis going? Yes, we are looking for count heirs and 2nd or 3rd son of the marquis. We plan to make them meet indirectly as soon as we find someone good. Hmm, dont force it, do it naturally. People like that believe in fate and romance so they might oppose being forced. Understood. Ignoring the person herself, the king and count Christopher were trying to decide her partner by themselves. Translations by AsianHobbyist Website Right, how about we invite them to the royal palace once? We will make Mavis and his partner sit together with an appropriate reason and so when they meet again later, it will be easier for them to start talking like a-about that time, right? Besides, I want to meet them once, as well. Dont you think if they meet me, their affinity towards my country will increase a lot compared to other countries? I see Those girls have helped in exposing a criminal landlord before, so inviting them with that pretext wont be unnatural. At that time, let me attend the meeting too, please. Hmm. Youre a great upperclassman to the hunters and the admirable hunter who became a noble, a living legend, the swordmaster count Christopher, so I am sure it will be effective. Ah, lets make the kids join in, as well! There are two of them aged 12-13 years in the Crimson Vow, right? The prince and the princess are also of the same age so they might feel more loyalty towards the royal family if they get along! Ohh, thats an excellent idea! Then I will find a proper candidate immediately and send them the invite after a few days. And like this, the king and count Christopher were enjoying making plans. It is more fun planning and doing things to make two people meet than seeing them actually meet. And so, those two were having the most fun at the moment. Unrelated to the actual success Chapter 247 One Week Part 2 Eh, you guys will be going out again? Reni said, opening her eyes wide when they told her that they wont be staying longer than a week. However, she is the daughter of an inn owner. She has been there all her life so no matter how close she gets with the guests, she is used to them leaving. I-I-I-I, s-s-see. W-well, the well is also done so taking a bath wouldnt be a problem either a-a-and, you guys will be coming back soon again, anyway so But, even though she was used to it, it doesnt make her okay with it. She could make up her mind the last time they left as she knew they would be leaving soon. Which is also why she was able to stay calm in front of them. But this time, it was a surprise attack because she had thought they could spend some time together as the girls would be staying for a while. Moreover, no matter how stable of a person Reni was, she was still only 10 years old. Yep, this is Mavis and Paulines motherland and their families are also here and our obligation of working inside the country still has 4 years remaining, after all. So even if we go outside the country time to time, we will probably be coming back here as this is our activity base We also registered as hunter from here so that wont let us move away from the capital. This timeCit isnt like we are going away soon after we came back but rather, its that we are still in the middle of our training trip. If we come back this quick from our training trip, the other hunters will laugh at us report this ad They can be exempted from the obligation period if they pay money. And now, Crimson Vow can easily pay that amount of money. Its one thing when they dont have any other choice but for now, they plan on completing their obligation period normally. It would go against everyones policy to pay back gratitude or duty with money. Besides, there was one person among them strongly opposing it saying At any rate, we dont have any reason nor any plan to move our activity base to other countries in the next 5 years. That would be wasting money, misusing money, I am completely against it!!. Moreover, if they paid money to get rid of the obligation period, there is a chance the officials might think that they are planning to move their base and it would turn into something bothersome. To avoid all that, maintaining the present conditions was the best choice. Reni felt somewhat relieved hearing Miles explanation. It is certainly true that the hunters who have gone to training trips till now have returned after half a year at the earliest and after a few years if late. And of course, there were a lot of people who didnt even come back. Are they still continuing their trip? Did they settle down somewhere? Or did they No, it wouldnt be weird at all if they had found a partner and are now living in their partners hometown. Thats probably it. There are a ton of reasons for them to not come back here besides that too, like if they accomplished something great and are now of a high rank somewhere, or if they saved a village and married the mayors daughter. Thats probably it. Thinking that, Reni clinged onto the possibility which even she didnt actually believe to be true. The reality would be too harsh for a 10 year old girl if she doesnt think like that. Then, when you come back, you will stay here again, right?! Translations by AsianHobbyist Website Hmm, I wonder Eh Naturally, she was expecting Mile to reply with a of course! and so she was left frozen in place. Ah, no, its not that were not satisfied here, you know? Its just that we might rent a home here Ah Most of the hunters who come stay for a while and go out again mostly live in the inns while they are in the capital. Even if they rented a room or a house, if they just camp outside or stay at an inn because the amount of days they will be staying is low, then that would be a waste of money. That is if they are single and have a rough financial condition. The married couples obviously rent a house. And the single hunters who do not have a problem with money also do it. If they have a house, they can leave some of their luggage there when they are going out again and they wont need to take a room at an inn everytime and there also wouldnt be the worry of not finding a place when they return late at night. And so, it was normal for lone hunters to rent a room and hunters in a party to rent a house and call it their home. .Are you guys earning a lot? Well, so so Kuu, is it the storage magic As expected of ReniCalthough Mile tried to appropriately gloss it over, she saw right through it. She had always carried around souvenirs or their spoils of hunt, so Reni knew that the capacity was really high. And when youre as wise as Reni, you could easily imagine how that makes you overwhelmingly superior. Translations by AsianHobbyist Website B-but then, the attracting customer effect will Thats what Reni says but in reality, they werent having a hard time, at all. After the Crimson Vow went out on their trip, other girl parties came saying that staying here will bode well for them as the Crimson Vow stayed here. And so thats how more girl parties have started using this inn. And inevitably, their reputation as a place where female customers can stay without any worries grew, which made women, who arent even hunters, stay there. And as a side effect of having a lot of women customers and female parties, male customers also increased. In short, it went exactly as Reni planned at first. Chapter 248 Crimson Vow, to the East Is Crimson Vow here? Who are you? Those of the Crimson Vow. No, I am asking who you are. There was no one employed at the inn who would easily give up information about female guests to a strange man who had appeared out of nowhere. Of course, this included Reni. I am the guild master of the local hunters guild. Now, the Crimson Vow Do you have any proof that you are the guild master? I cannot give a strange man some information about young women so light-heartedly Yes, perhaps all of the hunters knew his face, but it was not as if a young girl who helped at the inn would also recognize him. Uh The guild master frowned at this, but what she was saying did make sense to him. There was no way that all of the children of the town knew him, and given their profession, what she was saying was correct. If anything, he thought that the other young hunters and guild workers could learn something from her. You, go on. The guild master said, and the man who was standing behind him stepped forward. I am the sub-master of the hunters guild. This man is indeed the guild master of the hunters guild in the Tyre Kingdom. I guarantee it. The guild master looked at her as if the matter was settled. But Reni replied with a smile. And where is the proof that this man is the sub-master? What What Of course. Why would the sub-masters face be recognized, when most people didnt even recognize the guild master? The-then, well have a hunter who is staying here vouch for us So, who will you call? Of course, you cannot say anyone because I will not be releasing the names of any of our customers. And even if you can prove that you are from the guild, I cannot tell you the locations or plans of female guests that you happened to have met through your occupation. Do you really think I could tell that to someone unrelated to them without their permission? Oh This too was correct. They could not exactly shout at a ten-year-old girl and make her give them the information. That would ruin the reputation of the guild. On top of that, she was very clearly in the right. As long as those concerned had not requested it, no one in the inn would leak any information about them. And if this was how this young girl was going to behave, there was no way that they could ask her parents. However, they did find out that Crimson Vow was absent. Judging by what the girl was saying, she would relay messages for people. As she had not done so yet, that meant that the Crimson Vow was absent. Can we leave a message with you? Spoken words can lead to mistakes. If it is important, you better leave it as a written note. We will do that. Let us borrow these chairs. So saying, the men sat down at one of the dining tables and began to write a letter. They were allowed to borrow the writing tools for free but were charged for the paper. Paper was not free. Paper was not as expensive as parchment, but it was not cheap either. Alright then, please give this letter to them when they return. Yes, understood. I will give this to Crimson Vow if they return to this inn. She did not add, that she did not know how many months that may take. And so the guild master left. If they were taking a break after a long expedition, then they were not likely to return to work any time soon. And when the time did come, they would probably take a job that allowed them to stay close by, instead of going out on an expedition, as it had been a while since they were last in the capital. Thinking this, the guild master had not checked, when in fact, Crimson Vow had visited the guild a number of times as they wandered in the capital and that they had taken a job as an escort. The girl who was at reception did not know what the guild master was thinking, and although they were a famous party, she did not feel like she had to make a report to the guild master every time a C rank party took a job. And the result was Why dont Crimson Vow come! The guild master appeared at the inn once again on the evening of the following day. He seemed to be alone this time. Dont ask me I am quite busy with the meals right now Reni gave him a troubled expression, and the other guests looked at him with puzzlement. The guild master seemed to be in a terrible mood, and he continued without any regard for the looks he was getting. Did you really hand them that letter!? If thats the reason they havent come But I didnt hand it to them. Translations by AsianHobbyist Website What? For a moment, it was as if he could not comprehend what she had said. He looked dumbly at her. However, the meaning of the words quickly came to him, and his face went red. You what! You said that you would give it to them! Ah, yes. But that was only if Crimson Vow came to this inn, was it not? And so I have yet to give it to them. Huh? Is there a problem? WHHHHAT? So, they Yes, they have not returned yet. The guild master became frantic. Whe-when will they return!? I do not know. And even if I did, I would not leak such private information about our guests. If you tried torturing me, I would bite my tongue off before talking! WOOAAHHH!! WOOAAHHH!! WOOAAHHH!! Renis defiance against the frightening guild master who loomed over her, caused the spectators to shout. Furthermore, the master seemed to have heard his daughters worrying proclamation, and he came running out of the kitchen. There was a butchers knife firmly gripped in one of his hands. This was bad. The guild master was not so stupid as to be blind to the fact that he was in a terrible position. He had not meant any malice, but he was now being seen as a villain. And in front of hunters, travelers and merchants, no less. This was very bad. So very bad. Excuse me. He said and scrambled out of the building. After the guild master had left, the excited guests began to order food and drinks in a flurry. They were thrilled to have seen the usually proud guild master look dejected in the face of a brave young girl, who wanted nothing but to protect her guests. Reni, come over here! Ill buy you some food for being such an admirable child! No, come over here! Ill get you the most expensive juice! It was the one that she was never allowed to have. She was torn. Over here. Come and sit on my lapgaah! Someone had been punched by a female guest and went flying into the air. You can leave the counter for now. Go and enjoy their treats for a while. Her mother had come out now, and she encouraged her to go. And then she whispered into her ear. Order as many expensive things as you can. We will make that much more money. That was Renis mother Hey, have Crimson Vow accepted any requests? The guild master had returned to the guild and was now shouting at the employees. The guild worker frantically looked through the documents. Yes, they accepted a request to guard a merchant caravan to the Murrain Kingdom. They have already departed. They what Damn, then it was all for nothing! That little girl, she should have told me that from the beginning! Guarding a merchant caravan to the Murrain Kingdom was a common job here. He only needed to wait. They would accept a request from a merchant caravan thats headed for Tyre and quickly return. He had embarrassed himself for nothing. And he could have avoided it all if he had checked here before going to the inn. He had assumed that they were still resting and had not bothered to confirm it. He had brought it all on himself, and so he could not complain. Translations by AsianHobbyist Website Damn He looked like he had eaten something very bitter, as he went up to his room on the second floor. And like that, the day that the guild master and king would know the truth was pushed further back. Where is Crimson Vow! Several days later, a certain girl came to the inn. (Here we go again) By now, Reni had become rather annoyed by all of this. Chapter 249 Murrain Kingdom 1 Where is Crimson Vow! (Here we go again) And then the familiar conversation repeated itself. Wh-what But I went all the way to the Vanorak Kingdom to the west, where I lost track of them. Then I found out that they had turned around and returned to the Brandel Kingdom and got mixed up in the invasion uproar, and then I heard they would be coming here next, and Ive finally arrived When will they return? And then the familiar conversation repeated itself. But why cant you tell me! Youre so stingy! Doctor Kulereia had completely forgotten about how moved she was by Renis maturity the last time, and how she herself had acted maturely. Because now she was acting like a spoiled child. It showed how mentally tired she was. And then the familiar conversation repeated itself. Eventually, Doctor Kulereia was forced to go to the hunters guild yet again. Well, I had heard the rumors, but I didnt think it would be so good The merchant was in a very good mood to be able to enjoy a dinner that was almost impossibly fancy for a merchant caravan that was on the move. Of course, the drivers and other escorts were eating the same thing. Even in the army, the commanders and common soldiers ate the same food on the battlefield. It was something that really helped strengthen their camaraderie. Food during such travels was usually preserved food, like stale bread, dried meat and vegetables that had to be soaked in water. So how could such a fancy meal be served here? No, no. It was only because we were allowed to leave our duty as escorts for a moment and go out hunting. It is because of that, that we are all able to eat something other than preserved food Yes, like Mile said, it was only because the merchant who was their employer, had given them permission to leave that they were able to do a little hunting and gathering. With detection magic. And so Mile had been able to bring back a deer, mountain vegetables, fruits, and even some freshwater fish in a short amount of time. In Japan, that would be something like trout or char. Mile and Maevis cut and skinned them, Maile and Pauline cooked them, and Rena watched. It had taken a while to make this meal, but it was very popular with the rest of the merchant caravan. After all, it was a dynamic, hunter-style way of cooking, but they had taken their time with it, including some Japanese touches in the process. And they had used a lot of spices and also used normal cooking tools and utensils. It wasnt leaves as plates and twigs as forks. The merchant said that he would pay extra for this service, but they refused this offer as always. It might have been different if they had used food that Mile already had, but it was food they had got while they were still employed as guards, so they could not ask for extra. And even Pauline agreed with this. Apparently, being stingy with money was not related to this occasion. It was always like this, so the merchant likely knew. Still, he had to at least make the offer of paying an additional fee. This also came from a policy they had as merchants, that work outside of the contract would have a separate fee. As you could tell from what the merchant just said, it had become quite well known among them, that traveling with the Crimson Vow as your escort was a good way to eat well while on the move. And so Mile and the others had been accepted as soon as they applied for this job. Furthermore, people also knew about Miles storage magic, and so they had her keep a small amount of expensive or fragile items. The current caravan was not the usual hodgepodge of parties, but a medium-sized caravan that was twenty-six carriages owned by a single merchant. Of course, this merchant was not the sole owner, and he was just in charge of transporting the goods. There were a number of people who worked under him, the drivers, and sixteen guards that included Crimson Vow. They were a caravan that had left the royal capital, so there were no hunters who did not know Crimson Vow. So not only were there no instances of them mocking or attacking them, but they actually tried to talk with them constantly, which was a little annoying. Rena and Pauline were sure to give the more aggressive ones a look of distaste, and were therefore spared. While the good-natured Maevis and the talkative Mile, were always talked to. But it wasnt anything argumentative, as they were very friendly, but Maevis was still at a loss of what to do. Mile, on the other hand, was very happy. Rena saw this with some exasperation. (Well, its fine if they are having fun) There would not be many monsters or bandits who would attack a caravan of this size. As long as you hired the right number of guards. And sixteen guards was enough. A few days later, the caravan arrived safely in the Murrain Kingdom without having been attacked even once. Oh, Royal Capital. I have returned! Mile, it is your first time here, isnt it? Maevis said after Mile had made the predictable statement. Not just this city, but this country too. How about you I mean, isnt that what you always say? Rena said with an exasperated expression. Translations by AsianHobbyist Website In any case, we will be staying here for a while. First, well need to go to the local guild and see if there is anything interesting on the information board. Yes, it was important to check that before going to an inn. While the chances were low, in the event that there was an interesting quest there, they may have to accept it immediately and depart right after. You should go to the guild as soon as you arrive in a town. It was common sense as a hunter. Ring. Stares As always, entering a guild house for the first time caused all of the local hunters to focus their attention on you and size you up. And then their gazes would quickly return andno, they did not return. Staring Staringstaring They were not malicious stares. It was like they were seeing something that was unusual. There was a little surprise and hesitation in their looks. Rena and the others felt very uncomfortable now, but they could not get angry either, and so they all moved to the board. There was nothing noteworthy on the information board. Apparently, there had been word that the matter of the Albarn Empire invading the Brandel Kingdom was nearly settled. There was a notice with an importance rating of E that read: As the Albarn Empire is in a chaotic state, those who are headed for it should make sure to learn the details. It is recommended that those who are traveling to the west go through the Brandel Kingdom. And on the quest board too, there was nothing that was any different from what they had just left behind in the Tyre Kingdom. Its mostly the same. Crossing a single border is not enough to affect the distribution of monsters Should we keep moving? Hmm, thats true. That might be better. Time is short for a maiden after all. It would be unforgivable to waste it! Ahaha Rena and the others were saying, when an elderly man who appeared to be the guild master came over to them. It seemed like someone had called him. Oh, if it isnt the real, actual Crimson Vow! Huh? Huh? Huh? Huh? Voices rose all at once. The voices of Crimson Vow. How do you know us when we have never met before? You said real, does that mean that there are imposters? Rena and Pauline asked. Thinking back, they realized that it had seemed like people recognized them, judging by their reactions. Ah, no. The reason that I know your faces is because I was watching, you know, during the graduation test. I always try to watch if I happen to be free during the tests. I go when I have business at a neighboring countrys guild. But then, why does everyone else act as if they recognize us? Ahh, about thatcould you follow me? I want you to see the library on the second floor. Huh? Huh? Huh? Huh? They thought it was strange, but if the guild master had decided that it will be faster to show you instead of explaining it, then maybe he was right. And so Rena and the others quietly followed after him. When the four of them entered the room, everything became clear in an instant. The thing that was displayed there was something that they knew very well. Crimson Vow figures. One small gold coin for a set of 4!! Crimson Vow figures. One small gold coin for a set of 4!! Translations by AsianHobbyist Website Crimson Vow figures. One small gold coin for a set of 4!! Crimson Vow figures. One small gold coin for a set of 4!! I showed this to the others and told them of that fight many times How unnecessary! How unnecessary! How unnecessary! How unnecessary! Becoming famous was part of the job for new hunters. If he had helped them there, then normally, they should be thankful. Especially since this was a guild master from another country. They should bow and show their gratitude. So why were they so angry at him? The guild master had assumed that the group of pretty girls would thank him, and so he could do nothing but stand there dumbly. CHAPTER 250: MUREIN KINGDOM 2 Why are you angry?(Guild Master = GM) As the Guild Master asked that, Red Oath] started looking at each other. Indeed, just like he asked, why did we complain? First of all, we tried to earn money with it, we thought of that idea ourselves, we made them and sold them ourselves. And spread the partys name is a big goal for any Hunter. If anything, we should be thankful for a little service of the guild master Who thought of that idea~~~~!?(Red Oath) Hie~!(GM) The Guild Master couldnt read Renas group thought flow, he was surprised at the sudden shouting. He couldnt understand why. Red oath] cant blame the Guild Master, so, they leave the room with a dull face, and go down to the first floor. And they leave the guild branch. Just what in the world was that?(GM) The Guild Master still didnt know the reason for Renas groups mood. Well, I should prepare a spectacular debut. The most anticipated newbie party Red Oath] has come. I hope they will stay as long as possible. It would be a good motivation for everyone And, if it is possible, I want them to settle in this city They still didnt receive any escort request to return to the Tyrus Kingdom yet, so, they should be staying here for a while. Perhaps this is the first time they came to this country. Alright, I will prepare a good (celebration) party At least for this city to come regularly Fu~ hi~ Fu~ hi~ hi~ hi~!(GM) If it is for the guild he manages, he can do everything within limits as long as it does not violate the rules. Whats about the guild of the neighboring country? No matter how friendly the two countries or the two guilds are. This is this and that is that. (Red Oath) Red Oath] kept walking on the street with a silent muzzle. Everyone had a face that they wanted to say something, but no one said anything. Finally, Mile broke out. Oh, that figure(Mile) Do not say it(Maevis) Maevis shot it down with a red face. No way. I didnt think that it will become such an embarrassment I thought that time was cool(Maevis) Aaaaa Why did I show such an embarrassing pose? I was a fool, I was stupid. That was my stupid day!(Rena) Hey, Mile-chan, about my figure Somehow the chest was emphasized so much(Pauline) It was a disaster, the three girls were agonizing. And as Mile heard it (Ugu, that line just now its in the line collection Id like to say someday]) (Mile) Mile murmured in a low voice. Even though you dont want to admit it. Its a mistake because of youth(Mile) (Said the youngest appearance girl) (Red Oath C Mile) Everyone received a great deal of damage and stayed depressing all the time. Including Mile herself, the one said that. By the way, how many did we make?(Maevis) Pauline replied to Maevis. Its 1000 copies(Pauline) (Red Oath C Pauline) *********************************************** 3 days later *********************************************** Its about time for Red oath] to come and receive requests. They must finish their sightseeing around the city(GM) Resting and sightseeing. Three days is more than enough. The Guild master thought so and smiled. I have prepared some interesting requests, that young people are likely to be interested in. Its somewhat unusual and seems to be difficult. Of course, those requests also involved with our staff members. Fufufu, they will enjoy it and we will get close to them(GM) *********************************************** The 4th day *********************************************** They still havent come yet Well, for young hunter, time to play is important as well(GM) *********************************************** The 5th day *********************************************** Even though I said that, didnt they took too much of time for fun! Well, I should check the situation a little!(GM) The Guild Master ordered one of the officers to go and inspect the inns around the city, where hunters might stay. And What? They have not stayed anywhere!? You say, theres no trait that Red Oath] has stayed in the city? What does that mean? They havent received the escort request to the Tirus Kingdom or any kind of requests yet? Do you mean that they continue camping and collecting materials for constant requested?(GM) However, even if the guild master asked so, the guild staff couldnt answer it, they could only tilt their head. ********************************************* ********************************************* We have gone pretty far away from the Royal city, I wonder if this place is safe yet?(Rena) Thats right. As a matter of fact, average hunters probably couldnt enter the guild master room or talk directly with him. We will stay in the next town(Pauline) Mile and Maevis also agreed with Pauline and Rena. Their party has departed from the Marein Kingdom without staying anywhere after that. They traveled on the road until it was completely dark and camped outside. They have repeated doing that without stopping in any cities or villages. There was only one reason. They couldnt stay somewhere near a guild master that owned the figures and have witnessed the graduation text. However, if they are far away from the capital, they wont need to worry about that. At the rural place, there might be someone, who went to the Captial before. However, average hunters wont be easy to go into the guild master room or have a private talk with the guild master himself Actually, the girls dont need to stay in the capital nor do they need to stay in any countries. If they dont interested in a city or a country, they can just go through to the next city and next country. It might not be the responsibility of the city or country though. The hunter training school rarely received new hunters of other countries. Most of the people, who came and watch our graduation test, are from our country. For the foreigner, unless they have free time, they wont come to see it. Majority of the figures should have been bought by residents of our kingdom. There should be only a few of them that flowed to other countries(Pauline) When the girls heard Pauline said so, they felt a little secure In other words, the majority of them are only circulating in the capital of Tyrus(Mile) Do not say that~ttttt~!(Red Oath C Mile) Everyone retorted all at once to the remark of Mile, the girl who still couldnt read the air. ********************************************* ********************************************* *Chirin* (Door Bell SFX) Does the doorbell of the guild branches all over the world use the same series? They sound pretty much the same. And, as usual, whenever the girls entered a new guild branch in a new town, everyone in the guild is staring at Red oath] Eyes to see something rare, eyes like gaze, disturbing eyes, foolish eyes, interesting eyes, etc. Half of them are quickly returned to their previous state. And the other half is still staring at Red Oath] as the girls headed to the counter. Well, this is the usual thing for them whenever they first arrived at any guild branch. We are the party belongs to the Tirus Kingdom, Capital Guild Branch, Red Oath] We are on a journey of training, so, we would like to stay in this city for a while(Maevis) As always, its Maevis role to report to the receptionist at the counter. Of course, its because she is a party leader. Besides, when Maevis reported it, the receptionist will give better treatment. Well, compared with the cheeky girl who looks like an underage, a minor girl, or a womanwith big tits than her, Maevis is the best choice. It was safest to choose Maevis. And it has become a habit. And the receptionist accepted us with a smile. So far, Welcome to our guild branch. And I am sorry. Since there are only a few young women only parties here, everyone must think its strange so they are staring. Actually, whenever a female hunter came, they always became like that. For them, its an ordinary reaction They have no bad intention. So, please forgive them(Receptionist) No, we dont care about it at all! Or rather we are glad!(Red Oath) E eh?(Receptionist) When the girls happily replied so, the receptionist had a strange look. Yes, the hunters here behaved like that whenever a female hunter came, an Average reaction. A Common reaction Average is the best!( CHAPTER 251: FRONTIER CITY 1 This is a small city of the frontier, which is very close to the eastern part of the Marein Kingdom. Its also the border with the neighboring country. Although it is small, there are branches of the Hunter Guild and commercial guilds. Its still a nice city. Its a city for the countryside people] Its about 2 ranks or 3 ranks lower than the big city. Yes, its in the countryside. Its a place that Elders would want to spend their time with a grandchild after retiring] Actually, the common civilians of the frontier, who are not merchants, wont abandon their hometown. Some of them didnt even go to the Capital once in their lifetime. This is a realistic city] for them. That was a small city in this remote area, Mafan Its not too rural or too poor. Theres a river with fresh water running through the city. Its not so bad for a peaceful life. Although its really close to the border with the neighboring country and the relationship with the neighboring country isnt that good. But it wasnt so bad that they would have war any time soon. It wasnt a big problem. And this city got profit as a relay point of the trade route with the neighboring country. Somehow, it looks like a nice city to relax(Mile) We are on the journey of training, how can we afford to relax here?(Rena) Rena retorted to Miles carefree remark. Red Oath] took a room in an inn. They have decided after carefully observing other inns in the city. Well, if they dont like it, they can change the inn anytime. Prices, room facilities, and cleanliness, cooking etc. are no problem. However, there was no nekomimi. There was no nekomimi here (T.N: Mile repeats it twice) The inns staff is the owner couple, one chef around 30 years old, and a waitress about 17 to 18 years old. Their children seem to have gone to live and marry in the Capital City. They have no choice but to hire a cook and a waitress. And when Mile asked if the owner couple can cook. They looked away. For normal humans, there should be one or two things that they dont want to tell other people. So, Mile couldnt hear anything more than that. The waitress Mitera is quite ruffian, she doesnt care about children like Mile. She has red hair and freckles, her face is somewhat good-looking, but her mouth is bad news. No, its still fine to be enthusiastic Yes, that girl seems like an ideal waitress at a Liquor Bar] Because she is about the same age as Maevis, 18 years old She wants to get involved with Maevis. No, apparently she doesnt seem to be bad. She just tried to force going shopping together on a day off, meet up when she is in trouble, persistent following Why did she only aim for me?(Maevis) Well, its because she wants to go around with you instead of a lover(Rena) Rena gave a ruthless answer to Maevis. What (Maevis) Maevis is shocked to hear it. Theres also a girl with red hair and bad mouth here as well!(Maevis) Wh.what!? Who was that!? Who was that again!?(Rena) As expected of Maevis, she hated badmouthing others, and she was kind of blind to the obvious fact. And Rena, who is kind of hot-headed. She can talk quite intense about people. Awawawa! Come down Rena-san, Maevis-san!(Mile) Mile is panicking. Pauline gave up and just shrugged ****************************************** ****************************************** Well. Its time for the first request in this city. Is this okay?(Rena) Kokukoku (Nodded) And Red Oath] tried to receive their first request in this country, in this Hunter Guild. Well, to the reception desk(Rena) Please wait!(Mile) When Rena tried to pick a request, Maevis and Pauline also agreed to it but Mile stopped them. Please look at that!(Mile) Eh(Red Oath C Mile) Renas group looked at the direction, pointed by Mile. There is a paper pinched separately next to the request board. Constant request: Subjugation the outbreak of monsters in the forest Reward: one gold coin per person] (Notice) Whats this?(Rena) Rena raised a question as well. Monsters outbreak in the forest? Such a thing is rare. Unless there is something unusual. And, if this request is really important, it wont be just a constant request but a forced-participation request for hunters over C-ranked. We do not know the reason Anyway, we have no choice but to ask them(Rena) When everyone went to the counter and asked for the explanation, the receptionist explained it with a troubled face. You came from other districts so you didnt know. Actually, that request had special circumstances(Receptionist) According to the explanation, this town is close to the border with the neighboring country. And part of the border seems to be a deep forest. And it seems that on the other side of the border forest, the neighboring country regularly purges the monsters of the forest. Not subjugation] or thinning out] but chasing away] And the chased monster escaped to the opposite side. In other words, toward this country. And then, a territorial dispute began with the monsters originally from the other side. Some monsters moved further to this side, they attacked the residents around the forest area. They killed the livestock and damaged the agricultural crops as well. Those monsters can be killed, but if the farmers asked for the same request every time, farmers will go bankrupt. For that reason, the lords are issuing troops. But the Lord Army is the soldiers with the primary purpose prevention the invasion from other countries. Their training mainly focuses on interpersonal fighting. Therefore, they cant deal well with monsters outside of their expert. They arent good at it. Besides, although they are dedicating their life to defend their country. They are willing to die fighting enemy soldiers. But they dont want to die fighting some monsters. Or become injured and must leave the military service. The moral of the soldiers wasnt high. In addition, even if the monster only appeared a few at a time, the soldiers still need to search and kill them thoroughly. It will certainly wear the soldiers out after repeating it a few times. Therefore, the Lord had decided to hire some Monster Hunters (T.N: puns intend), who accustomed to the job However, Army soldiers and hunters have bad relationships. Disputes frequent occur. And there are some hunters hate to follow the soldiers order (Rena) The receptionist nodded with Rena. Yes. The Army soldiers hate doing such requests. They are prideful and hate getting hurt. They used the hunters, who joined in as requested, for the dangerous roles. And the soldiers also dont want to support the hunters. No matter how many such lives they have, Normal hunters would not bother to receive such a request, Unless they have big trouble with money, Some maniacs who try beyond their limit, Or some idiots(Receptionist) The receptionists face changed with her anger. This is completely harassment by neighboring countries. They purposely drive monsters to our country!(Receptionist) Ahh(Red Oath) Rather than the situation (In EN), its more like the result. And of course, the reply of Red Oath] is We would like to take that request(Rena) Eh?(Receptionist) The receptionist was dumbfounded. No, no. Didnt you listen to what I just said? Or are you in trouble with money that much to receive such a request?(Receptionist) Thats wrong!(Rena) Rena denied the receptionist, who shouted unintentionally. Its the third one(Rena) Eh?(Receptionist) Rena grinned and continued Yes, the third one. Because we are some idiots] Is it a good enough reason to try this request?(Rena) (Receptionist) The receptionist, other guild staff members, the hunters in the guild heard it and got quiet. The inside of the guild was wrapped in silence CHAPTER 252: FRONTIER CITY 2 Are you the hunters who received our request ?(Captain) Two days after Red Oath] received that request. They came to the garrison of the Lord Army, which is also the gathering place. And first of all, it was a greeting to the captain of the Lord Army. The participating forces of this time were 55 people with a platoon of 40 soldiers and 15 hunters. Yes, besides Red Oath], there are two parties participating. Actually, in the guild at that time, the receptionist had no choice but to process the request for Red Oath] These two hunter parties didnt want to receive such a request. But they also didnt want young female hunters from another country dead or get violated by the soldiers, idiots or not. And thats why they went through the trouble to participate in this dangerous request. So, if anything happens, please rely on them. Both of them are trustworthy parties(Receptionist) When the receptionist told Red Oath] so, they felt like they have troubled other parties. In the worst case, some hunters of other parties may die or get severely injured. The girls mood was lowed. Since many people participated this time, I am saved. Although some of you may feel disgusted, however, this mission is for the farmers. Even the lord also knew the benefits of agricultural crops and livestock for the farmers. Thats why I ask you to bear with it and finish this mission safe and sound!(Captain) Surprisingly, the captain seems to be an understanding person. Well, whether the Yakuza or the soldier, many people have common sense (T.N: let us count how long common sense-chan will last) Red Oath] We came from the Tyrus Kingdom. And we are on a journey of learning. Please take care of us from now on!(Rena) After reporting to the captain, Red Oath] start greeting other parties as well. From what the receptionist said, those hunters seem to be good people So, we should properly greet them. And for whatever reason, Rena was wearing a cat (è) outfit and warmly greeting the hunters. Moreover, she did it with a smile. Apparently, Rena seems to have learned a bit of service] Smile and lip service are free after all(Pauline) However, it was spoiled by an unnecessary comment from Pauline Im Wolff, leader of Evil Spirit Utopia]party And this is Vegas, leader of Flames Friendship]party(Wolff) As Wolff introduced, another man raised his right hand according to the part his name mentioned. Rena also lightly lowered her head and responded to it. We are hunters and also monsters experts. Therefore, theres no way we would be slower than the military. So, if we dont work 2-3 times harder than them, we will lose our face as the hunters. We, Evil Spirit Utopia] and Flames Friendship] will work 3 times harder. As for you girls, you just need to work about 2 times harder. They are only good at fighting human warfare, and they dont want to get hurt. Thats why they will do it worse than some Average (on purpose) C-ranked hunters. It will be an easy win. Dont worry too much!(Wolff) Both of the two parties are mature guys, from the early 30s to around 40s years old. That was the age people care about young girls. Perhaps because Red Oath] is only about the age of their daughter, so, they bothered to accept this request. They should have families of themselves to protect and to think they bothered to receive a dangerous request for the sake of some strangers. They are idiots. However, Red Oath] didnt say anything about that. They didnt hate such idiots. However, they thought they must not allow those nice idiots to get injured. (Flames Friendship] . somehow, that name is like a flag to be beaten by monsters I should pay attention to them) (Mile) And as usual, Mile was thinking something that no-one in this world can understand. (Even so, Im somewhat worried about the naming reason for Evil spirit Utopia]) (Mile) ************************************************* ************************************************* And one day later. Its the decision date of Pushing back the monster] mission. To tell the truth, the soldiers know the day when the neighboring country will chase the monsters to harass. As the neighboring country also hire hunters for reinforcement, information comes around from there. Information flows between the Hunter Guild branches, and the Lord of this city isnt stupid. It seems that he hired someone, who belongs to the Hunter Guild Branch of the other place, to send information. And 2 days after the other side starts chasing the monsters, the soldiers from this side will start the mission. The soldiers need to work fast and deal with the monsters before they come out of the forest and attack the village Why dont we start pushing the monster back at the border at the same time they chase monster to our side?(Mile) The Captain answered to Miles question. We had done it before. As a result, the monsters, that came from the neighboring country, were obstructed by our soldier and turned back. It caused considerable damage to their Army Soldiers However, at the same time, when their Army soldiers had a greater number, the monsters would come to attack our side instead. And they caused considerable damage to our side. Since then, both sides stopped simultaneous chasing monsters(Captain) Pauline said with a shaky voice as she heard that. Then, they should stop harassing themselves(Pauline) The platoon captain shrugged his shoulders. That was something should be said to the other side. Certainly, it cant be helped from this side. Then, the Captain gave out some notes and ordered the departing. There were three notes: 1st: The first priority is your own safety. Give priority to you and your friends safety. Stopping or repelling monster came after guaranteeing your safety. 2nd: Do not hunt or kill many animals and monsters that are the prey of the hunters as much as possible. Focus mainly on dealing with Orcs and Goblins, which are dangerous to the villagers. 3rd: Never cross the borderline! Side note: For hunters, theres no problem even if you cross the border for the monster hunting request. But it will be bad for military soldiers to enter the other countrys territory It may be seen (used) as a provocative act from the other side. As expected of Miles group, they can understand that much (no need to tell) And the team formation was divided into four. Its the 4 squads of the platoon respectively. The 1st squad goes with Evil spirit Utopia] The 2nd squad goes with Red oath] The 4th squad goes with Flames Friendship] The 3rd squad is the captain, adjutant, senior cadet. It has the command function. Since each squad consists of nine soldiers, total forces are 14, 13, 13, 15 in order from the first squad, totally 55 people. Unlike a platoon or a squad of soldiers, who are friendly with each other and have great co-operation with after training and fighting together for a long time. The co-operation of a soldier squad and a hunter party is bad. Its also meaningless to let the hunters, who the Lord hired to reduce the damage of soldiers, to act independently. Thats why the soldiers let the veteran hunter protect the front and back. They arrange the squad having the command function in the center. It was a good formation. When fighting, they will expand to the side and fight. When moving, they will proceed with 2 columns tactic. If they moved in 1 column, it will dangerous if they got ambushed. During the move, Red Oath] was sandwiched between the soldiers of the 2nd squad and the Captain squad. Damn. They are just some average young girls. We cant use them as our shield(2nd squad soldier) The soldier, who walked in front of the Red Oath] muttered so. In front of Red Oath], that is, at the end of the 2nd squad soldier. Its obviously a non-commissioned-officer (NCO) serving as the captain of the second squad. If it is the army of the earth, this will be serious troubles Basically, during battle, the hunters will fight as the command of each party leader. If its the soldier, they will receive instructions from the small Captain, Deputy Captain, Senior Officer, and the captain of the squad to which you are assigned. In the priority order, they are supposed to follow that instruction. Of course, they wont follow too unreasonable instructions. Fight and stop the enemy until you die to earn us time] Invalid because its outside the contract Hit the enemies on the right side], go to reconnaissance] Thats why the captain often used such formation, they could still legally guide the hunter in a direction of high risk] And its not like they dont need to pay the fee when the hunter is dead. The fee has already been deposited in the guild, and it will be paid to the surviving party member or bereaved. Even if the hunter party is totally annihilated, the guild will pay the fee for the dead hunters family. Therefore, even though they had bad relationships, the soldiers would rather have the hunters to stay alive and become their shield than trying something funny. Even so, two parties Evil spirit Utopia] and Flames Friendship] worried about another danger and received this request. Although, it doesnt seem to be the case for Red Oath] and those soldiers Damn. On the contrary, we have to protect these girls instead. They became nothing but luggage(2nd squad NCO) Apparently, the soldiers seem to worry and try to protect the girls instead. A hahaha(Red Oath) Red Oath] cant do anything but having a bitter smile CHAPTER 253: FRONTIER CITY 3 About the sunset of that day after entering the forest. We have moved a lot today with two average breaks, and several small breaks. Lunch is time-consuming thats why we ate in the morning before departing. Since we are pretty far to the border, there is rarely any monster here. We advanced without doing anything so far. From the calculation, we will meet the monster chased by the neighboring country tomorrow. There are no monsters or animal dare to attack this group of soldiers and hunters with this number. Monsters or beasts, they arent stupid enough to do that. And its time for camping today. Read work will start from tomorrow. Theres no need to hurry. Wed better deal with monsters tomorrow. For now, we should set up our camp while its still bright(Captain) It was as the captain said. Even though we are already pretty deep in the forest, however, we wont meet any chased monsters any time soon. And the time isnt good. From the time of fighting, the topography of the surrounding and the condition of everyone are really important. It will get dark soon, and its hard to move or fight in the dark. Everyone! Stop! We will camp here tonight!(1st NCO) The 1st squad NCO shouted back and forth and everyone gathered. Shouting out loud like this normally isnt recommended because the animals and monsters will notice us. But its okay with this number of people. Be it monster or beast, they arent stupid enough to head over to a group of more than 50 people. Besides, if we start preparing for meals, the smell will spread to the surrounding. And until now, there was no way to conceal the smell when cooking. Even though he said we will camp, theres no way to bring a tent or the like to enter the deep part of the forest with a group of only battle personnel. Everyone just cut the grass, cleared the ground, put a cloak or the mantle on that place and laid down. They only carried the basic requirement of dried food and hoped it will be enough for 4-5 days expedition. All the soldiers secured the places and started to mow the grass respectively. Some place of the surroundings are pretty clear, but its still a poor sleeping place. And when the hunters started preparing for their sleeping place. The soldiers and the two Hunter parties stopped moving. And the silence is spreading. (55 people C Red Oath) This what is this?(Captain) Because his men and the hunters became quiet, the captain came to look at the situation. He was surprised by what he saw and asked Maevis. Eh? Cant you see? Its just an average tent(Maevis) (T.N: It might sound weird but I want to use the joke here) Because Maevis didnt know what the captain was surprised at, she opened the entrance part and show the inside to him. And inside the tent, there are 4 beds, a simple table, 4 chairs, a small chest with everyone changing clothes. The beds arent some luxury lady canopy beds but at least they are still average cot beds. But it wasnt there a moment ago(Captain) Ah, yes. Its troublesome to disassemble and assemble every time, so, we always keep it this way(Maevis) Impossible~eeee (Sonnabakana)!(55 people C Red Oath) Loud voices rose all at once from the surroundings. Its the voice raised by the soldiers and hunters. And naturally, it also contained the voice of the Captain. You have storage magic? But doesnt the capacity of the storage change correlation to the weight and volume of the stored item?(Captain) There are only a few storage magic users. However, storage magic depends on aptitude, you cant simply use it even if you grow up or train hard for it. So, if a magician was blessed with an aptitude for storage magic, he could use it regardless of his age. Its strange for a storage magic user to do low-earning base jobs such as hunters when countless aristocrats and merchants are seeking for them. But that is the individuals freedom. However If you didnt waste your capacity by folding the tent, you can put more things in!(Captain) The surrounding soldiers were also disheartened in the cry of the captain. If they know the girls have such large capacity storage magic, as long as the girls dont waste that capacity, they can store a lot of necessary things Yes. Like blankets, meat and vegetables, etc. Water as well. Even though there are magicians accompanied. But they must save the magical power to fight monsters. They cant afford to create so much water. Other than the minimum amount for drinking and cooking. As he thought so, the captain couldnt help but be agony. They understood thatRed Oath] wasnt at fault. Although they understood it well, they have missed the opportunity to improve their eating and drinking. Eh? But we have everything(Mile) Huh?(Captain) When Mile replied so, the captain was dumbfounded with his mouth wide opened. No, as I said. We still have a lot of other things stored(Mile) As Mile said that, she took out cooktops, oven, cookware, meat and vegetables etc from storage one after another. Heave-ho!(Mile) Don (SFX) And at the end, she brought out a big water tank. Pauline called out to everyone, who was stunned after watching it. Water: 5 copper coins per cup Bread: 5 coppers per piece. Meat vegetable simmered soup: 5 small silver coins per cup!(Pauline) If the attitude of the soldiers was bad, Pauline would only sell it to the hunters. Or raising the price with the soldiers. But its different to their expectation, the soldiers are all good people. So she only sells it at an average price. 5 copper coins are about 50 yen (about 50 cents), 5 small silver coins are about 500 yen (5 bucks) Even at the cafeteria of the city, it will cost the same. Are you serious?(Captain) The captain said so in doubt. ***************************************************** ***************************************************** And after dozens of minutes. Before the tent of Red Oath] where the furnace was set up, it was crowded with many soldiers. From the time of cooking, there were already many visitors. Rena cast water magic to fill the big pot and gently put in the fireball to boil it in an instant. Maevis cut deadwood to firewood in an instant with her sword. And again, Rena ignited it with fire magic. After that, Mile put in the fresh ingredients and seasoning taken out of the storage. Because Mile used a lot of spices and so on, theres no choice but to sell it with 5 small silver coins. We cant sell it cheaper than the city. (55 people C Red Oath) And then Pauline suddenly noticed, the soldiers and hunters, everyone was staring at her. Because Mile, Rena, and Maevis have shown their skill in different fields. Pauline should have some special skill as well. Although Pauline thought so, there wasnt any role for her to join in the cooking anymore. However, not contributing anything to the partys earnings isnt good. After considering *Mumumu* for a while, what Paulin came up with is Healing magic service. One time 5 small silver coins! Wounds and cut got by grass, wood while moving, Foot pain, injury from training, etc. I will heal everything!(Pauline) Its stupid. There are Healing magic services in the city. But the price is even higher the hospital treatment because it is running by the retired ex-hunter healer magician. Due to the limited amount of magical power, so it is natural that the healer cant heal many people every day. And for outdoors, the remaining magical power is a lifeline for magicians. There was no magician who would want to waste their magical power in a normal situation. Except for fatal injuries, they must be healed as soon as possible to save the hunters life. The healer is quite rare. And of course, in the regional army troops, they cant afford to have a healer in each platoon. The soldiers could only leave their wounds to natural healing even after returning to the city. Seriously!?(55 people C Red Oath) The Soldiers rushed to Pauline. Hunters were behind schedule but they also looked at it. In addition to her original talent, Pauline has learned about human anatomy and the efficient ways of using magic with very little magical power consumption from Mile. Besides, after this Pauline will eat and sleep, so its no problem with using some magical power. 51 people of this group aside,Red Oath], especially Mile, is also here. Theres no way anything bad can happen. This forest isnt a secret unexplored area like the ruins. The soldiers and hunters go on an expedition. In other words, they only enter the deep part of the forest and return, theres no chance to spend money. Many people didnt bring their drawstring bag this time. But there are people, who are not willing to leave money in the chest of the dormitories. Many soldiers began to borrow money from the senior officials or the soldiers who bring money. There was no one stupid enough to miss the opportunity to get a decent meal or get healed for a little money here. While Pauline is healing the soldiers, Mile finished cooking the meat-vegetable soup. And the soldiers and hunters were able to geta decent meal, which normally impossible without transportation personnel or carriage] CHAPTER 254: FRONTIER CITY 4 What in the world was that ?(Hunter A) No, I was certainly surprised(Hunter B) After finishing the proper meal, Red Oath]party returned to their tent. Evil spirit Utopia]party and Flames friendship]party started discussing what they just saw. In the first place, whats with that storage with absurd capacity? If she uses it as a bargain chip, she can work for any aristocrats or large merchants. No, she probably can even work for the royal palace! Why did she work as a hunter?(Hunter C) Well, there may be circumstances that we dont understand behind that. For example, maybe the Royal Palace is too tight (have many rules) for a young girl like her. She was isolated, she cant find friends etc. Well, we cant say anything about other peoples choice However, if she wants to be a hunter, she can join a rank A party. No, she can even join a rank S party! Why did she join a rank C party!?(Hunter D) (T.N: sorry, I dont know the equivalent English proverb, so I just translated the raw words and copy the meaning from google search) Treasures decay (γ֤: a paradigm that you have excellent talent but you dont want to use it or do not use it) Pearls before swine. (: a proverb meaning that people, who dont know the value, are given good things) Cat prefer small things. (èС: is a parable that gives valuable things to people who dont understand value) In this world, there were also phrases equivalent to those of the Earth. Well, but I could understand with other members being so fanstastic(Hunter E) Yes. That swordswoman can cut the dead tree to firewood in an instant. That offensive magician with exquisite fire magic control. And that healing magician could continue casting healing magic easily. All of them are protecting that storage girl. Maybe they are escort prepared by someone to protect that girl. Otherwise, I think its strange for all those talented beautiful young girls to be gathered in the same party by chance(Hunter F) Whats so strange about it?(Hunter G) That is not it. I mean, they are too strong for some C-ranked newbie hunters that could be easily arranged. And if it was really so, they wouldnt take this request, it might be dangerous for that girl In the first place, that stupid *cough cough* That storge girl is just some simpleton with cute looking face(Hunter F) Indeed(Hunters) They are rude people. However, because Mile hadnt done any flashy things other than storage magic, it cant be helped that the hunters thinking like that. And they are still truly veteran hunters, they have firmly estimated the sword skill of Maevis, the magic skill of Rena and Pauline. And of course, the Lord Armys soldiers werent idiots either. Whats with that? That monstrous capacity storage magic?(Vice Captain) The Vice Captain seems to be surprised only by Miles storage magic capacity. But the platoon captain wasnt so. There are more to it, Did you see the skill of that swordswoman? Throw the wood in the air, And with just 3 slashes, it has become firewoods You guys, can you cut firewood in the air without support vertically with a sword?(Captain) The surrounding soldiers shook their heads horizontally. Next girl, she activated the fireball without a chant or time prepared, Besides, she adjusted the firepower enough to only boil the water. The fireball is sinking slowly into the pot water without exploded, That control capability. All of you, has anyone ever seen a magician who could use magic in such a way?(Captain) Again, the heads of soldiers were shaking horizontally. Furthermore, needless to say, that healer magician Even though she only healed small wounds and almost everyone has lined up, She cast healing magic for everyone without changing her face complexion. As I know, magicians dont like exhausting their magical power outdoors. Unless they are in a battle or an emergency. For that reason, healer magicians only use the magical power they can spare In other words, that was half of her magical power, No, that was probably not even one third, Thinking in common sense. No, even I said by myself, I dont understand the meaning of the word common sense]anymore(Captain) (T.N: I didnt make this up, common sense is really in the raw) The captain was a bit confused. However, to recognize the unexpected abilities of the girls, who he thought, were nothing but luggage. He started to see hunters in a new light. ******************************************* ******************************************* And the next day. When soldiers and hunters woke up, a nice smell tickled their nostrils. This is(Soldier) When the soldiers woke up, there was a large pan with steam, a mountain of bread, and vegetable salads. Mile Vol 8-3 Breakfast set, five small silver coins per serving(Pauline) Today is the day they fight with monsters. And they cant afford to have lunch (only breakfast and dinner) Between breakfast on this side with only a hard bread, a piece of dried meat, water. And another breakfast is nutritious, delicious, which will warm your belly instead of just filling it. How do you think people will choose? Will there be soldiers, who worry about five small silver coins and disregard the condition of an important day? Me!(Soldier 1) me too!(Soldier 2) Can I have two serving?(Soldier 3) Soldiers start to flood. Yes yes. There are plenty, so, do not panic! Especially, we have the refill service (like the buffet but not self-serve)(Pauline) Ooooooo!!(55 people C Red Oath) Actually, being full before the battle isnt good. Like when we stab sword, spear on the belly of a monster and pull out Arrow and magic dont have such problem though. However, this time will be a long-term battle. It was more important to prepare for fatigue and hunger. Nevertheless, the soldiers kept eating until they fully satisfied, They all departed in a triumphant manner. (It is my first time to have such high morale in this mission, I thank you, Red Oath]) (Captain) The captain gently bowed his head to the back of Red Oath] ************************************************ ************************************************ About two hours after leaving the camp. The captain ordered the whole army loudly. Its an interception point. Spread out and set a patrol line!(Captain) Yes, this is the borderline which is the center of the forest. It is a part where the width of the forest is the narrowest between the mountains on the left and right, It was the most suitable place to catch and push back the chased monsters. Stop the monsters here and do not allow them to go further in the back That was the task of this unit. The Captain expanded the team that was divided into four, to the left and right. With this, a blocking line was formed at the narrowest part of the woods where both ends were blocked by the mountains. We need to stop the monsters here or chase them back without letting any of them passed If by chance they went past us and went to a wide place, it would be troublesome to find them. And when we chased after them, they would run toward our country as it was. At that time, we may purge the Orcs and Goblins that were originally on our side of the border as well. We would not be able to distinguish whether they came from the other side or originally here anyway. The note back there has mentioned this. Avoid hunting monsters, horn-rabbit, deer and wild boar etc. In other words, the hunters prey. If possible, avoid driving away from their original place. Reducing the edible demons and animals around here would affect the lives of their hunters and the eating habits of neighboring cities depending on their prey. Neighboring countrys soldiers dont seem to pay much attention to such things, And if they are hired hunters from the other side, they will hunter everything regardless of edible monsters, animals. So, we will not pursue those foods. We will even let those foods passed through to our back. *********************************** *********************************** It was around 2 hours after everyone separated from the interception point. With perception ability beyond human beings, Mile perceived it. (T.N: FUNA sensei doesnt mention about search magic, maybe this is someones POV?) Here they come. It is a large number of monsters and beasts! But its not a group, its dispersed(Mile) Other members of Red Oath] listened to it and silently nodded, soldiers and hunters were dumbfounded with *Eh!* Mile has good nose and ear, If Mile says they come] they will certainly come. So be prepared!(Maevis) Although they were still in doubt when hearing Maevis saying so, the soldiers remembered Maevis and other girls fantastic skill from yesterday, and they quietly nodded. Apparently, it seems that the girls have gained appropriated credibility. Here they come!(Rena) After a while, other people also felt the sound and signs that monsters were approaching. Rena smiled and call out to other girls. We will do it!(Rena) Oooh!!(Red Oath C Rena) CHAPTER 255: FRONTIERCITY 5 Two oclock direction 200 meters, 3 Orcs. Goal, out of (food) target range!(Mile) Roger that, goal, dealt!(Rena) One oclock direction 300 meters, 4 goblins!(Mile) Maevis, repel them with intimidation!(Rena) Roger that!(Maevis) 11 oclock direction 150 meters, 6 Kobolds!(Mile) Pauline, repel them with water magic!(Pauline) Roger that!(Pauline) ..(2nd squad) Miles radar told the direction, Rena gave out swift commands each time, and each member jumped out one after another to drive away the monster then returned to their previous place. Sometimes, Rena and Mile also came out, and multiple members are also dealing with coping. Only the soldiers of the second squad were stunningly watching it. Bu~, Vice Captain(Soldier A) What?(2nd Squad Vice Captain) I am so bored(Soldier A) Oh, I am bored as well(2nd Squad Vice Captain) (2nd Squad) And because Mile gave it an okay when the soldiers asked, Several Orcs, horn rabbits, deer, and wild boars were hunted and placed in Miles storage Those are not for selling to the guild but for this unit to eat. They dont have to bother and buy high price meat at the butcher shop when they can hunt for themselves. Soldiers were also planning to hunt food for tonight and for tomorrow in the first place. However, they only need 2 to 3 Orcs. Even a group of 50 people cant eat so much meat and it is hard to bring the spare home. And its also bad for soldiers to mimic hunters. They would be in trouble if the rumors such as the soldiers brought back a large amount of meat even though they went through a mission spread. In meat, the carcass which can be taken from swine is about 70% of the body weight, and the edible part which can be taken from it is further 70%. In other words, 49 kilos of meat can be taken from pigs weighing 100 kilograms. And the weight of the Orc isnt just 100 km anyway. So one Orc is sufficient, but since we are amateurs to properly process the meat, there are many parts will be wasted. Besides, we only take the good part and discards the part that isnt so good. So, we hunt two or three Orcs. By the way, in the case of cattle, only around 27% of its weight to become meat. Asked by the soldiers, the prey was given to Mile for storage. If there was no Mile, they would probably hunt the Orcs just before camping time, after dealing with the monsters from the other side of the border. The soldiers were somewhat in a sorry state because they werent used to hunting like this. Around 2-3 hours from the first contact with the chased monsters, we reached the mountain range. Although we are still away from the border, the forest part behind this mountain is still in our country that we need to clear. If other squads also clear the area from this side, that they were in charge of, We have drastically decreased the number of the chased monster coming to our side. The hardest part of our work has been finished. After this, we are going to continue until we reach the borders as it is. Our work isnt finished yet. Since we cant be sure that we wont have casualties like today, we cant be distracted. The soldiers still cant be relieved yet. Vice Captain, I would like to have Pauline and Mile to go supporting other squads. Will you give us permission(Maevis) When Maevis suggested, the Captain had an unbearable face and nodded greatly. Well, certainly, Im counting on you(Vice Captain) There are no casualties in this squad. However, theres no guarantee that the other squads will be the same. Or rather, the probability of being the same was far lower. Because there is no Red Oath] in other squads. Therefore, it is a natural consideration to have the header magician circle around the squads. If they dont do it, they will surely receive criticism or reprimand later from other squads and captain. The Vice Captain couldnt let the young hunters to be delayed because of his judgment. Moreover, Maevis ask it with an honest and sincere attitude. As the matter of course, the Vice Captain gave permission with a thankful attitude in return. The captain thought that Pauline was Miles escort healer magician, but in reality, she was not. Red Oath] didnt announce it every single time, but of course, the fact is recognized properly. Mile is stronger with sword than Maevis, better attack magic than Rena, and better healing magic than Pauline. All of them are obvious because Mile taught everyone in the first place. This time, there is a possibility that someone, soldiers or hunters, might get injured or at risk of losing their lives, which cant be handled by Pauline alone. So, Mile (ignored her average policy and) joined the action. Besides, Red Oath]is in the 2nd squad, which is in middle. Its better for the two of them to separate left and right. If there was someone with a serious injury on Paulines side, she should be able to keep him alive until Mile came. Then Pauline and Mile ran away in two directions. ************************************************ ************************************************ Everyone, thank for your hard work today. Its very pleasing that no injured persons, not a single death, no after-effects persisted. Of course, I cant allow you to drink alcohol but you can eat as much as you can. However, its a bad idea if it (eating too much and need to solve the stomach condition) hinders your work tomorrow. Okay then, everyone is free to act except those with guarding duty. Lets give each other a hand in the grilled meat preparation(Captain) A cheering celebrated is raised by everyone. Damage, none at all. There were many injured people, but they were completely healed by two magicians. Those who were difficult to return home by themselves, some who did not know whether they could stand the movement for two days, but it was incredibly cured. Light bruise, cut, injuries, fracture, visceral rupture, etc. everything is completely healed. Normally, sequelae will remain. But now, it has become like this No damage. When normally, 1-2 soldiers will die, several soldiers are severely injured and forced to retire as a wounded soldier, as a result. Even if some high-ranked squad or platoon might have healer magician, but healing magic isnt omnipotent (the same work in Sei manga) If theres a considered time delay before the healer uses healing magic. The body of the injured soldiers went through the natural healing progress to some extent and recognized it as the normal state. Healing magic will become useless, in other words, its the old wound and it will not be healed] And just like the obvious fact, a severely injured person cant be cured with healing magic. Old wounds also cant be healed with healing magic] Theres an exception, its the greatest healer magician, who is the great priest of the temple! But such a great person will not participate in a dangerous mission with a gold coin per person reward. Furthermore, healing other peoples injury during the battle was free of charge as it was a request mission. Impossible. Where is such a philanthropist? Even priests wont undertake such a request without proper rewards. All the soldiers were thankful for their fortune and the hospitality of the hunters. And finally, it is the grilled meat fun time. The soldiers cut the grass to eliminate the risk of spreading fire, collect fallen trees, dead trees and prepare a bonfire. They also dug a hole to bury the internal organs etc. away, and handling the Orc processing next to it. Although they might have handled the Orc processing in their previous assignment, But they were still amateurs about dismantling Without a dedicated bone cutting knife or meat cutting knife, they couldnt do it. Although they have short swords, which can be used for fighting, its a bit hard to use for cooking and nobody wants to cut off the Orc bones with the risk of chipping his beloved sword. So, nobody wants to approach the side of the Orc, they just look each others faces. After seeing that, Maevis came up. Let me do it(Maevis) As Maevis said so, she slashed her sword in a flash. She cut the neck, limbs, stomach, body of three arranged Orcs on the ground. Then she shook the blood and fat on the sword and return it to the sheath. Please scrape off the internal organs and process them by yourself(Maevis) (Soldiers) There are no words from the soldiers. Standing Orc aside, who can slash the Orc laying on the ground without hesitation with their sword like that. The neck and limbs bones were cut lightly as if the sword did not stop, just like cutting the butter with a heated knife. Orcs bones and meat cant be so soft. Besides, the Orcs were cleanly cut. There was no way to split the stomach in half with no damage to the internal organs or the meat. Our level is different (Nonspecific Soldier) Magic is still fine. Because we are not magicians, we are just swordsmen or spearmen. No matter how much we look at the wondrous wizard, you can just admire them without frustrating. However, this is a young girl, who isnt even 20 years old yet. And we stand no chance against her. The soldiers have a great sense of defeat as much as they understand from the difference of their sword skill. Today, they werent much help in their mission. They have lost to a hunter and furthermore a young girl at that. And their stomach cant stand it, this bad feeling. Was it frustrating? Was it their weakness? Damn! I will eat! Scrape the internal organs! Cut the meat!(Captain?) Oh!!(Soldiers) Today, there is plenty of meat, which we hunted on our own with a more than enough amount. Its an all you can eat without having to pay a small silver coin! However, when the soldiers cut the meat and began to grill it with the bonfire, there was an incredible smell coming from nowhere. Its not only the smell of burning meat but also an appetizing smell. Together with the voice of a little devil. Sauce for grilled meat, 2 small silver coins! Salt and pepper, 2 small silver coins! Fits greasy oak meat, lemon juice water to clear your mouth, with ice, 1 cup 3 small coins!(Pauline) Damn it!!(40 soldiers) Today we can eat to my heart content without extra expense. The soldiers thought so We cant even eat without buying! Ahhhhhhh!(Soldiers) ************************************************** ************************************************** We came to help but there was no meaning(ESUs leader) The leader of Evil Spirit Utopia] is muttering so. Oh they are too strong. And all of them are under the age of 20, and half of them are minor, a C-ranked female only party(FFs Leader) Likewise, the depressed leader of Flames Friendship] But, we could earn some money without damage, It was a good experience. Also, we were able to raise the name of Hunter against the Army, There was great significance!(One certain Party member) One party member said so. Well. the one, who raised the name of hunters, was the young ladies who came from another country. We were supposed to help them when we received this request. We intended to raise the name of the hunter and in the end, it was for nothing(ESUs leader) (Hunters) Well. We will eat meat. We can do it!(FFs Leader) Oh oh(Hunters) However, the morale of the hunters doesnt rise. T.N: Who was the one who said They are lucky to have Red Oath accompany, again? Actually, it goes both ways. It might be great physically but they were all mentally crushed. Lets us have a moment of silence for the Soldiers and Hunters, especially their common-sense-chan. CHAPTER 256: FRONTIER CITY 6 When everyone other than the guard duty soldier slept, there was movement in the tent of Red Oath] Well, I will be leaving(Mile) Take care. Well, I dont need to worry about it anyway, because its you(Rena) Haa haa, I will do my best!(Mile) Wrapped in an invisible field and sound insulation field, Mile quietly left the camp. This time, she reported in advance to her colleagues in Red Oath] It was not a solo-action like she has ever been. Mile planned to invade the other country beyond the border. No, even if you called it an invasion, its just the sole hunter Mile crossed the border, theres no problem at all. She wasnt accompanied by a soldier, nor she received an order from a soldier. The current Mile is simply as a hunter that went hunting for material collection at her free time, not during working hours] Yes, there was no problem. Mile ran through the forest at an impossible speed to humans, after a while, she discovered an Ogre. Alright, invisible field, sound insulation field canceled! Intimidation, maximum output!(Mile) Mile started spreading the threatening Aura to her average value which normally was suppressed. In other words, her magical power, the mind, the aura, the dangerous scent], anything that could be sensed by monsters and wild animals. In other words, the monsters and animals around here recognized that as a malicious human with about half of the strongest Ancient dragon is rapidly approaching] So, what will happen? Dodo doodo doodo doodo!! (stampede SFX) Yes, a Stampede occurrence. In front of Mile, the chased monsters from the other country, as well as the harmful monsters from this country (the one that cant be eaten and has a high degree of danger) were running for their lives away from the Marein Kingdom, to the borderline. And behind Mile, the monsters and animal that can be eaten or hunted by hunters were running for their lives toward the Marein Kingdom side. And Mile also gently helped outgood prey], who got caught up in the stampede to run away towards the Marein Kingdom. After that, Mile arrived at the back of bad monsters] again, breathlessly gave out Intimidation] Hey, hey, hey, this is different!(Mile) It doesnt always work well as she thinks (monsters run to many directions) The person herself has no intention of doing so. They ran to one direction now. Alright, Unununununu(Mile) It was a little dangerous now. I should take a breath Two days ago, the soldiers of the other country came to the border and chase the demons to this country. However, just like Miles group, they finished their work and they camped there to have a Grilled Orc Meat party. They camped here because it was already dark to move. And of course, there was another reason for they to camp here even they have already done their work. Just in case the Marein Kingdom could block and reverse the monsters earlier than expected, they must deal with those reversed monsters as soon as possible to protect their crops and farmers. So, the enemy soldiers were hesitant to leave so quickly. Besides, if they hurriedly went back, it would seem like they wererunning away] All of them are true, but the biggest reason is to encamp for one extra night to enjoy eating grilled meat and have fun] The enemy soldiers moved slower than human average movement speed] and they only moved during the day time. Meanwhile, the Stampede is but the monsters running in a panic with full power. And Mile continued following after them to release more Intimidation] The Stampede and Mile caught up with the enemy soldiers in no time. The next morning, when two platoons of the enemy were just clearing their camp, The guard, who was placed behind to keep watch, raised a desperate cry. Emergency report! From behind, a group of demons! Ogres, Goblins, Kobolds, Orcs, Forest Wolves etc. are rapidly approaching in a big group! Their number is over 50!(E. Guard Soldier) What did you say?(Enemy Commander) To say over 50in the forest is, in fact, at least 60 to 70. Its way too many. In the worst case, it may be several times that number. Anyway, there are many enemies that cant be seen behind the trees and obstacle. Moreover, they were rapidly approaching] (We may not be able to return) (Enemy Commander) In order to harass the other country, they must make sure their damage will be at the minimum. For that reason, they went on this mission with two platoon plus mercenaries and hunters in a large-scale group with a total of over 100 strong people. The Commander is in charge of commanding this unit. The two platoons both have the lieutenant serving as captains. But half of the soldiers were stationed outside of the forest. After all, it was too much for 180 people to move through the forest. Besides, in consideration of the emergency situation like the main unit missed some monsters and they run away to their country, the soldiers camping out of the forest will deal with them. Everything wont go one-sided. They have prepared to get some damage on their side as well. But getting heavily damaged will not be acceptable. They are willing to die in order to protect their country, their homeland but not something such as theshameful and disgraceful acts like this. Even if they die like this, their souls will never come to the paradise of brave warriors called Valhalla. And the men also know that. Prepare to intercept! Battle formation, quickly!(Enemy Commander) There is no choice to flee from the swarm of monsters in the forest. We cant escape, we will be attacked from behind, we cant resist, and we will be totally annihilated. No matter how ignorant I may be, we have no choice but to stand our ground here. Even the monsters are stronger than us. Even this isnt a good place to defend, it cant be helped. A battle against a group of demons in the forest, which is disadvantageous to the human side. There are restrictions on the movement and the handling of weapons, suddenly being attacked from behind the trees. Moreover, due to a surprise attack from behind, they cant prepare their combat formation in time. (Im sorry, Iris, Tiara) (Enemy Commander) And when the commander took out his sword and tried to meet the flock of demons head-on. Mile Vol 8-12 Fuhahahahaha! I am the (MEGA = eyes]+MI = see]) GODDESS!(Eyes see being) (T.N: in Japanese, Goddess = Megami, Eye = Mega, See = Mi Miles line means I can see with my eyesin words but pronouns the same as Im the goddess) Something strange appeared on the tree If the Japanese saw it, they will say A middle schooler wearing a school swimsuit, covered by a thin optical silk dress with optical, further attached wings and a ring formed with ice crystal] Yes, thats my usual. I just devised costumes a bit. By the way, because wings and rings have been used more and more recently, I made shortcut]for them In other words, even if I dont give detailed instructions to the nanomachines, Goddess Phenomenon!] If they are instructed, they will make Wings and Ring automatically. And that something strange]being, that the enemy soldiers saw, was thinking like this. (I am not lying! Theres nothing abnormal in my eyes and I can see things properly, so I only said I can see it with my eyes] And that is the truth) (Eyes see being) It is comparable to I came from the fire department] (The joke is like this: You can visit (or even get arrested by) the FBIs headquarter and then you visit a Lolicons house saying We came from the FBIs headquarter) The being Eyes see] (Goddess) came down from the tree, created the Grid-Force barrier around the enemy platoon and extra people. And then quietly breathe. The group of monsters was divided into two parts, left and right, running around running away from soldiers. Normally, it may be impossible to stop the Stampede suddenly. However, Mile cast Grid-Force Barrier to make sure the monsters shall not pass and also released the things that should never be involved] with full power. We were saved or ?(E. Commander) The commander muttered so, yet it was still early to think so. The mortal over there, how dare you deliberately try to destroy the forest? Depending on the answer, I will not let you get away(Eyes see being) (((((Gyaaaaaaa !!))))))) (E.Soldiers) All the soldiers raised their screams in their minds and looked at their commander. This suspicious being cannot be an average (normal) being (T.N: I want to use the average joke and the being X joke in Youjo Senki here) Because this being could even stop the monster Stampede just now to help us and somehow self-called goddess] Be it a true goddess or a really strong devil, we cant fight against the goddess or a powerful devil and win. The commander racked his brain and used all his courage to answer. Wewewewe, we are just driving away the dangerous monsters to the back of the forest for our farmers safety. Even if they might be the living being the goddess watching over, they are still dangerous monsters to us. In order to protect ourselves, and to get something to feed our family, we need to hunt some of them. We have never thought about destroy the forest(E.Captain) As expected of someone holding the position of commander. It was a splendid answer even he was really scared. Hoo~ was that so? So, you didnt do anything like pushing monsters against the neighboring country for harassment], right?(Eyes see being) Aa absolutely not!(Commander) The commander broke in sweat as he answered. Well. Thats good. Oya?(Eyes see being) There is a soldier with his left arm injured. Apparently, it seems to have broken when he was running from monsters before. Although I need to scare the soldiers and inflict some fear, its not necessarily to injure people. I went to the soldier and touch his broken while his face was pale with fear. Hmm. This needs to be dealt with. Then(Eyes see being) Then the soldiers broken arm shined the next moment. Theres no pain(E.Soldier) The soldier unintentionally spoke out loudly. You have been already completely healed(Eyes see being) Huh(E.Soldier) The soldier fearfully moved his arms and then began swinging. What. It has been healed(E.Soldier) No chant, instantly effect. Bones, tendons, nerves and blood vessels, completely healed. Such a thing is impossible even with the chief magician of the royal palace, even the chief priest of the great temple. (E.Soldiers) There is no cheer, just silence spreads around CHAPTER 257: FRONTIER CITY 7 Dont you dare make me angry? Dont think that your crime could go unpunished. Well, it would be a shame to sink the whole continent. Maybe I should settle it by destroying the country only(Mile) (((((Uwaaaaaaaaa!)))))) (E. Soldiers) The soldiers were trembling. But Eyes See the goddess thought. Even if the soldiers here believed it, there was no point if the higher-ups, who received the report didnt believe it. Then she walked up to the soldiers and pulled out the sword from the waist of a rigid soldier. Hmmm!(Mile) And she kneaded the sword with her fingers, swirling and swirling it. ((((Why didnt it break!?)))))) (E.Soldiers) Yes, the sword should be broken. Theres no such thing as deforming like clay. And then, she punctured the soldiers breast armor with one finger. With a very light feeling. Supon. Supon. Supon. (SFX) After that, she punctured three more holes beside the one created by her index finger. There were total four holes with four fingers at the same time. Gyaaaaaaaa!(E. Soldier) Even though his body is still fine, the soldier screamed out lord in exaggerated. Then the goddess pointed her finger toward the rock a little further away Dogon (SFX) They are truly the soldiers of the National Army. Only a few of them fell down to the ground. However, the rest of them are only standing. Even though they are standing, they are in no condition to move at all. Its a complete, rigid state. Now go. And tell your emperor. What will happen to those who go against my will(Mile) Then Mile interfered with the downward gravity, flew to the sky and away from that place. (E. Soldiers) After plenty of minutes passed, the soldiers finally regained their mind. If they stand still in such a place, they will be killed by a surprise attack from the monsters. If it is normal. But for now, they dont need to worry. All the monsters have run away for their lives to the left and right. One senior soldier raised his voice. No, the runaway monsters will overflow from the forest!(E Senior Soldier) However, in order to make everyone feel secure, the commander denied it. That should be fine. In preparation for such a case, we left 2 platoons there, on the outer edge of the forest. They will definitely stop the monsters! We arent here for playing. While we processed in the past few days, they should make a blockade in preparation for it. Besides, the runaway of monsters must have weakened, exhausted their physical strength when reaching the outer edge. They shouldnt be able to run anymore. They wont be a big threat. More than that, we are the one who must be careful, because we may collide with that flock of monsters when they turn back. We only need to prepare for it. And you do not have to think about the goddess. I will think something about it, the reason for turning back, a believable story so that they wont suspect our sanity, and also relaying the Goddess will. I will manage to do something, its my job(E. Commander) The commander said that with a fragile face, but at last everyone could be a little relieved. Yes, its their job to report the matter of the goddess. They just have to talk to other female servants and taverns waitresses. That is the privilege of lower soldiers. Okay, we will resume moving! Get in the line!(E. Commander) And a mixed group of two-platoons, mercenaries and hunters went back. With heavy mind ****************************************** ****************************************** Why is there no stored girl? Where has she gone?(Allied Captain) When the captain shouted so, the girls of Red Oath] have a troubled face. Well, about that. She planned to give a bit of a lesson so that the enemies will never dare to do something like this again(Maevis) Hah!? Dont tell me, she has invaded enemy territory across the border at night? I have told you Absolutely do not cross the border What in the world are you thinking?!(A. Captain) When the night is over, after breakfast, when everyone tried to withdraw the camp, naturally, the absence of Mile was fought out. For breakfast, everyone baked and ate the rest of the meat last night, Paulines group just needed to sell sauce, salt, pepper, drinks that Mile left behind. The unfinished drink barrel will be thrown away when they move. But as the half-drinking barrel can be stored in Mile storage, they dont have to worry. And when the soldiers thought that they could ask Mile to storage the unfinished Barrel and food to eat again tonight, they couldnt help but be in despair. No, she isnt a soldier. The hunter can solo act like hunting her own food regardless of the request. And of course, regardless of the border as well(Maevis) Maevis calmly explained to the Captain. After listening to it, the Captain has a face likeOh!] Indeed, as I was told, its true. Since the activity of Red Oath] from yesterday has been reported to the Vice Captain of our 2nd squad. I know that young girl Mile has a fighting power more than a normal soldier regardless of her appearance. However, it was too reckless to pursue a group of monsters by himself, no matter how strong she is. Besides, even if she runs away, there will be a time lag before she catches up with this unit. How can she manage it in the meantime? At least, the skillful swordswoman, the leader of this Red Oath]group or the magicians should accompany her. The Captain said so and accused Maevis group of their reckless act Eh? But Mile is superior to me in sword skill. Her attack magic is stronger than Rena. Her healing and support magic is more prosperous than Pauline. Because she is our sword and magic teacher in the first place(Maevis) Eh?(A. Captain) Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeh(A. Soldiers) Not only the Captain but also the soldiers were surprised. Is it true?(A. Captain) Its true(Maevis) Do not you have to wait here for her?(A. Captain) No, perhaps, Mile is safer without us.(Maevis) (A. Captain) I dont want to think anymore. The Captain thought so and ordered everyone. Withdraw! We will return home right away!(A. Captain) Because of Miles group from the first two days, their ration food and water almost havent decreased at all. The remaining time to return is a day and a half when they still have of foods. Of course, they dont plan to throw away water or portable food. It wont waste to be careful when marching in the woods where you dont know what will happen. However, they couldnt carry so many foods. In the end, they only carried up to their capacity. The soldier will have meat for dinner tonight and breakfast tomorrow morning. Of course, because it takes time, they have no plans to take lunch. And around noon. Sorry, I was late!(Mile) How can you catch up so early!?(A. Captain) Seeing Mile, who wasnt tired at all after catching up with the group, the captain has a face like giving up everything and dont bother anymore. Ah, at the camp, I also collected barrels and meats that were left behind. Im sorry, I should have kept everything in storage and leaving only breakfast. I didnt think it through. Im sorry. Your luggage, I will put them all in my storage!(Mile) (I dont care anymore. Im tired. Most tired in my life) (A. Captain) And the Captain issued instructions to everyone. We have a big break! Give your meat and luggage to the storage girl!(A. Captain) Bufu~u! (Blow out air from the mouth SFX) Wha whats with that storage girl]?(Mile) Ah, my bad (A. Captain) The Captain apologized to Mile because he careless called Mile which the nickname they used to call her in a moment of brain tired. And at night. Come on. We have the sauce for grilled meat, salt, and pepper. Lemon juice with ice. Apple that you can ask for storage and eat again if you dont finish. Besides, because you were banned from alcoholic beverages, We have coldMocked Ale]which doesnt get drunk. 1 cup 5 small silver coins!(Pauline) Damn it! Damn it all! My special allowance. Aaaaaaa!(55 people C Red Oath) CHAPTER 258: FRONTIER CITY 8 Finally, the neighboring Army or rather half of them has reached the outer edge of the forest. And they met up with the remaining half of the Army that was stationed here. Yes. It turned out to be dangerous because that figure appeared. Report(E. Commander) With a painful face, the commander asked the remaining two platoons about the situation so far. Yes sir. The monsters began to emerge from the forest one day and a half ago. Although its sporadic, their number has gradually increased. Sometimes they also came out of the forest. Although we were able to deal with them, our soldiers fatigue was intense. And even though there was no fatal injury, the number of injured people has gradually increased. We have been requested for help by giving urgent requests to the Hunter Guild and the Army. There was no damage to the farmers. The requests for aid to the military and the Hunter Guild is my decision. I will take full responsibility for wasting the expenses for moving the Army and Hunters. I humbly asked you to give it some consideration(E. Captain) As the commander heard the report from the captain. Idiot, that is my role. Well, anyway Good work. Stop by the nearest city soon and hire some healer magicians. They will be hired until their magical power is running out. I will forgive you for wasting the expenses. Anyway, I must return to the Captial soon if I dont want our country to be destroyed (E. Commander) Huh(E. Captain) Their hardships have yet to end. ****************************************** ****************************************** Everyone, good work this time. There are no dead or seriously injured Or rahter there are not even minor injuries as a result. Having completed the duty perfectly, its very pleasing. Especially, the activities of the Hunters, it was a wonderful thing that deserves respect. Ive really appreciated it. I hope that the next time we go on an expedition we can have this special formation as well. Dismissed!(A. Captain) Oooooh!(39 Soldiers) Everyone was able to come back safely. A louder cheer was raised from the soldiers compared to their last expedition in the past. The hunters normally will not involve in it. Unlike soldiers, who have no choice but to go to dangerous places for their mission despite their own will. Hunters are working by their own free will. So, of course, they normally come back safely. Knowing the limit of their skills, they normally choose a job that can be done safely. However, they dont look so good this time. Well, they are still pretty happy that they come back safely though. Sorry. Actually, I would like to give you a bonus, but I dont have that authority Even if we want to pay it with our pocket money, but our soldiers had already spent it by drinking and eating during this work. If its normal, for 40 people, 3 to 4 gold coins are affordable. Those guys didnt know how to refrain Anyway, Im sorry! I will report the success of the hunters this time. Hopefully, I will be able to raise the request fee slightly from next time. So please forgive me!(A. Captain) The captain one-sidely worships the hunters so, Red Oath] cant help but have a bitter smile. And, on the other hand, Mile is wondering. Next time, is it?(Mile) Following after Mile. I do not think so.(Rena) It wont happen(Maevis) Theres no chance for it, right? (Pauline) Rena, Maevis, and Pauline understood it well. Well, with that short-time individual action, the soldiers and hunters couldnt imagine what Mile could do. They only thought that Mile had only gone to scout, after that she must have run with full speed to catch up with them that soon, they couldnt think that Mile had done it thoroughly. Of course, they couldnt imagine that Mile caused a stampede, confronted enemy soldiers, gave warnings. Besides, all that extra work are not necessary to complete the request. Both soldiers and hunters have no intention or expectation of someone doing that extra work at all. Well, regardless of such things, it doesnt change that Red Oath] did more than enough work for transporting, providing beverages and food, fighting, and healing of injuries. Although the other two parties are inferior to the Red Oath], they are still much better than the previously hired hunters, and they have worked much more than soldiers. All of the hunters in this time were ahit], which makes the soldiers feel blessed. The captain was well aware of it. However, if these members dont participate, the soldiers wont get the same great results next time. As for the hunters, I think you should have an after-work light meal and a drink. You can go to the guild after filling your stomach a little. Until then, I will report the result of the request to the guild. Even during the move and the camp, I guess you havent talked much to other parties. In the mobile formation, you were divided into the front, the back, and the center, And after the meal, Red Oath] have gone into their tent to rest soon. Lastly, wouldnt it be nice to deepen your friendship between hunters?(A. Captain) We decided to thankfully accept the goodwill of the captain, and all of us headed to the designated building. Everyone also thought that they didnt exchange work that much in the last few days working together. ************************************************ ************************************************ Im sorry (Wolff) As soon as we arrived at the seat of the dining room, suddenly the leader of Evil Spirit Utopia] Wolff lowered his head to us. To be honest, I was looking down everyone in the Red Oath] I even said that we Evil Spirit Utopia] and Flames friendship]would work three times harder than the soldiers, and you only needed to work twice as hard. Ah, how embarrassed(Wolff) Wolff covered his face with both hands as he said that. And, Red Oath]has a wry smile again. Anyway, Im sorry about that and thank you. Regardless of the proper meals, we were saved because of your healing magic. As for the soldiers, we were able to raise the name of hunters greatly. The soldiers of this time, their attitude towards Hunters was much better than before. One of the major reasons is this request was successful. Even so, the existence of the Red Oath] would have been greatly affected. Certainly, that captain commander was pretty friendly to Hunters. But usually, we have much worse relationships(Wolff) Vegas, the leader of Flames Friendship], and other party members are also nodding. However, both of your parties were concerned about us. So, you inevitably took the trouble to receive this request, didnt you?(Rena) Eh? Why are you Was it Lethesy?(Wolff) Wolff carelessly answered to Rena Apparently, that receptionist is called Lethesy. Well, as we were able to earn money and returned unscathed, its okay!(Pauline) Pauline also joined in, but got yelled by Evil Spirit Utopia] and Flames friendship] You dont have the right to say that. You have reduced our earnings!(ESU + FF) That is earnings as the whole party, Red Oath] Its not the personal earnings of Pauline. But Paulines evil smile was too conspicuous, so it seemed like both the hunters and soldiers were thinking so. However, since this time request is one gold coin per person] Evil Spirit Utopia] has earned 5 gold coins and Flames friendship] has earned 6 gold coins. It was a great bargain for only four days. Considering that they were supposed to act as a shield for the soldiers, and the probability of dying or getting severely injured is high, veteran hunters like them knew well that this kind of earnings is out of common sense. But nevertheless, they seem not like the idea of spending money during work. Red Oath] is 4 people, they have earned 4 gold coins. In Japanese yen, it is about 400,000 yen sense of money. In this world, one month is 36 days. 400 thousand yen in 4 days, which is 1/9 of a month. TOgether with the food sold to soldiers and hunters, they have been making further earnings. However, until now, there were many times they have gotten much higher rewards. Like when dealing with the fake bandit soldiers, Wyvern capturing, etc. However, those rewards werent Average newbie hunters earnings] As an average C-ranked hunter party, this is still quite high earning as work that can be done intact] Well, if they are average (normal) (T.N: I want to use Average joke for this case) Three parties had various sorts of talks, exchanged information, etc. After having food and drink served, they have deepened their friendship. After that they thanked the soldiers and all went together to the Hunter Guild. **************************************************** **************************************************** Pachi~Pachi~Pachi (hand clap SFX) All of the three parties were applause as they entered the guild. Wha what?(One person in the 3 parties) We didnt understand the situation and were surprised. Then the receptionist, Lethesy came explained to us. You guys are really amazing. It seems to be a big success! Early, the captain of the Lord Army came straight to report. He was praising you for everything. He also directly thanked the guild master. And(Lethesy) The Lethesy took a glance at Red Oath] and confirmed that all of them were completely unscathed. We have been very helpful to everyone who came from afar, we are proud of the hunters of our branch!(Lethesy) Then everyone in the guild applauded again, from the guild staff and the hunters who were present. However, the complexion of Evil Spirit Utopia] and Flames friendship], who received it, wasnt good. Or rather, its obviously a spicy look. It is understandable. This time they joined in order to help the young newbie girls, who they thought as weak. They disregarded their abilities and said to the girls Let me help you] On the contrary, they were the one who got helped instead. But they cant explain it to everyone. In order to do that, they needed to talk about the girls special skill, fighting skill, ability etc. It is one of the largest contraindications for a Hunter to disclose information of other hunters, that he knew from a joint mission etc. Its natural that the hunters abilities are pretty much their life and safety. In other words, they can neither talk about girls abilities nor strength. So, even if they said the truth that they were helped by Red Oath] No-one will believe them. At best, everyone will take it as a joke or a hoax. And they cant tell the details of the girls skill] Besides, at the time they had meals earlier, the girls asked them We do not mean to conceal the storage magic, but please dont tell anyone of the storage capacity, our skills or battle style. In this request, we only worked hard together with you at a 3rd party. Yes, please report to the guild so] (((((Aaaaa, so uncomfortable ~ ~ !!))))) (Evil Spirit Utopia and Flames friendship) Members of Evil Spirit Utopia] and Flames friendship] were suffering while the other hunter fellows blessed by patting their shoulders or slapping on their backs, etc. And unlike the other three, Maevis can understand that feeling well, she looked at them with a pitiful face CHAPTER 259: FRONTIER CITY 9 This time, we became the ones who got looked after instead. Well, if there is another opportunity, I will repay you!(Wolff) Yes, once again, nice to meet you (Yoroshiku Onegai Shimasu). Thank you for helping us!(Maevis) On behalf of Red Oath], Maevis responded to Wolff, the leader of Evil Spirit Utopia] Then they went part-way with her, returning to their partys base. It seems that only the veterans have a base, its not an inn but a proper base. Base], whether it is a rental house for sharing between members. Everyone has already finished the process of reporting the request and received rewards. It seems that Evil Spirit Utopia] and Flames Friendship] decided to withdraw quickly because others hunters kept praising them or asked for drinking. But they are tired today. As for Red Oath] You are lucky this time, more than anything After this, I would like you to receive the request that is suitable for your average ability(Lethesy) (T.N: Sorry, I want to use the average joke here again) The receptionist, Lethesy said that to Red Oath] Apparently, Lethesy meant to say thanks to Evil Spirit Utopia] and Flames Friendship] that Red Oath] was safe. And then she tells Red Oath] to behave themselves. It was thanks to me because I asked the two hunter groups to accompany and saved you girls!] It seemed like she thought like that. As expected, the Captain couldnt praise a single party only. He seems to have praised the entire hunter parties. Also, since soldiers also know about theHunters taboo], he couldnt praise the actual action of Red Oath] while hiding their abilities. So, it was natural that the guild thought that he praised the two veteran parties. Ahahaha(Red Oath) And because they also wanted to hide it, Red Oath] couldnt do anything but having a bitter smile. ********************************************************* ********************************************************* Well then, we will relax here for a few days(Rena) Three other girls nodded with Rena. For a local city like this, they only need to pay 3 small gold coins per day the inn and meals fee. Now that they earned 7 to 8 gold coins with business, it is natural for them to take a rest for several days. Even though they arent injured nor tired. Anyone, who receives requests continuously without rest, cant live long. Besides, what good will it do if they keep working without rest until they get injured or dead, while their purpose is enjoying life and live happily? Even though they aimed for early promotion, if they were impatient with it, it would be bad if they got injured or failed requests. However, Miles group spent little money besides the inns fee. They dont need to replace arrows or throwing knives. They dont need medicines or bandages because they are this worlds best healer. There are plenty of meals in Miles storage such as meat, vegetables, wild vegetables and the like by hunting and collection. And now, there are also considerable stocks of fish. The money we have stored will not be used unless there are special circumstances] is a policy of Red Oath], but it was unlikely that they could use more than their earning money. And, the four of them went sight-seeing around the town leisurely, looked for specialty dishes, and bought souvenirs for Reni-chan. Normally, souvenirs are something that people only buy just before the time they return home. Because they will become luggage, thats why people tend to avoid that. But it has nothing to do with Mile. The girls can buy it when they find anything they want to buy. It was too convenient. Storage magic with a monstrous capacity **************************************** 4 days later **************************************** Red Oath] visited the Murein kingdoms Regional city Mafans Hunter Guild Branch. Well, I guess theres nothing interesting here(Rena) Rena muttered so, but of course, that was natural. For the local cities, theres no reason to put on difficult, interesting and high reward requests to entertain the newbie hunters] Even if there is, every hunter will rush to take that request at the moment the request was posted in the request board. Yes, this world isnt so sweet. It cant be helped. Shall we receive a constant request or an escort request? We can study the geography of monsters and materials around here. When we receive the escort request, we will need to work with someone, who is familiar with the geography around here. We can get acquainted with other parties who received the request. We might be able to learn more and it will be useful for our promotion. In any case, at least we can get some reward(Maevis) From all the three members, Rena wants to promote Hunter rank quickly, Pauline wants to save money to fulfill the dream of establishing a business, and Mile wants to live an average life. They all nodded to Maevis. a round-trip escort request to Gledmar?(Rena) What Rena found was an escort request to a place with an unfamiliar name. The girls had no idea about this place at all and it wasnt in the direction that they came. And if its a round trip escort request, we can kill time until we finished the return escort request. The merchant group wont go back so soon, so, we will have time for sight-seeing of the new town. The problem is, how far is that Gledmar town from Mafan city? When in doubt just ask the receptionist. Thinking so, Red Oath] immediately headed to the counter of the familiar receptionist, Lethesy. Uhm I want to ask about this round-trip escort to Gledmar(Rena) Eeh!(Lethesy) Somehow, the receptionist with a surprised face, Lethesy Again? Why did you always have to ask such a request again(Lethesy) Eh?(Red Oath) Even if the receptionist says so, the girls dont understand the meaning. This time,Red Oath] was the one who raised their surprised voice. Escort request, its normal for Rank C Hunters to accept it. Even those who have just been promoted from Rank D. So, its natural for Rank C Hunters, who is on a journey of learning, to accept it. They are also seeking the escort request with the same direction of their movement or at least close to it to save the travel fee. It is natural. No matter how low the reward, they can still travel on the carriage. Its better than walking on foot and carry your own luggage. Then why did the receptionist say such a thing? Ah, you did not know about this area. Im sorry Gledmar is about 3 days travel from here. The merchants usually stay there for 2 days. Its about 7-8 days of the round-trip. The village itself is a safe and gentle, nice place(Lethesy) Red Oath is even more surprised. Its not even a town, but a village. For a small village, normally, there are only peddlers coming to trade, its unusual for a proper merchant group to go there to trade. Unless there are some reasons behind. The route is a steep mountain path, in addition, theres also too many monsters and bandits appearances(Lethesy) Hooray!!(Red Oath) Eh?(Lethesy) Normally, there is no escort pleased when they hear that bandits and monsters appear there. The receptionist Lethesy and Red Oath] just keep responding to each other with Eh?] and Eeehhh!] The story doesnt progress. Anyways, the Merchant group came to the dwarven village, Gledmar to sell daily necessities and purchase metalworking products, It has a higher risk than other escort requests. Its not very popular. The reward is also small. Only the Veteran party with volunteer spirit would take it. (Both is in EN) Its actually a fact(Lethesy) If that is the case, then its a request we should receive!(Rena) Eh(Lethesy) Once again, the receptionist who replied with another Eh] Because we have high volunteer spirit!(Pauline) Pauline also joined the talk with a smile. The receptionist gave up. Yeah yeah, I get it I get it. You will accept regardless, right?(Lethesy) Meanwhile, Mile was trembling with her hands. (Dwarf Dwarf! I did it, I can meet a dwarf !!) (Mile) Yes, Mile had met the elves, beastkins, fairies, devils, Ancient Dragons, and various races, but she had never met dwarves only yet. Perhaps, there might be some in the royal city, but they arent someone that she can meet so often. Most of the time Mile is at the inn or at work. I did it, its Full Complete!(Mile) (In EN) Full Complete?(Red Oath + Lethesy C Mile) The other three of Red Oath] and the receptionist Lethesy didnt know what Mile was talking about and raised their question. CHAPTER 260: DWARF VILLAGE 1 For the time being, its something like that(Unclear who said) In the evening of that day, Red Oath] received the escort request, the guild branch informed them that the departure date has been settled two days later. And the next day, all members of Red Oath] acted separately in preparation for the trip. Even though they have plenty of foods in Miles storage, preparations are still necessary. Like luxury or favorite goods, reading materials for killing time, underwear for change, its trip of 7 to 8 days after all. Normally, theres no one who brings expensive books because it may be ruin on a journey. And no one brings luxury goods that become extra baggage. However, the Red Oath] has Mile and her storage magic. Renas trio went shopping without paying attention to transportation and storage at all. It was useless. Their previous pledge we will make efforts so that we will be okay without Mile Its already hopeless (T.N: Once you go average, you cant go back, you will crave for it) And Mile was thinking of learning on Paulines example by doing a little business. Thats what she thought about that. Young Miss, you bought so much, is it really okay? Arent they all the liquors with strong alcoholism? And that amount isnt something you can carry alone(Liquors store owner) Yes, speaking of dwarves, its Liquor! Mile remembered from reading in her previous life and she went to buy strong liquor around the city. Of course, from what Mile heard from the merchants, although the Dwarf themselves also make alcohol in their village, it isnt as good as the liquors sold in this city. It has been surveyed that many dwarves like strong liquor. No, not limited to dwarfs, in the world with less entertainment, delicious foods, and drinks, its no wonder that there are many drinkers. Indeed, even a normal human being in this world is much more of a drinker than modern Japan. However, as it doesnt change the fact that there are many Drarf drinkers] Well, Miles idea was not wrong. Its okay storage!(Mile) Then in a moment, all the liquor barrels disappeared. storage possession! How enviable(Liquors store owner) After being surprised for a moment, the uncle showed his envy. Liquor is heavy, bulky and there is also a possibility of cracking or leaking contents during transportation. Be it a Merchant or a Store Owner, everyone will be envious of such safety transport and store method. Especially with Miles purpose this time, it will work wonderfully. The Route is a not-well-maintained mountain road. Moreover, there are many monsters and bandits. Would the average merchant like to carry such a large amount of liquor in the heavy, fragile containers to go through such a route? Its also not daily necessities. Even though the quality is bad, the village itself can produce liquor locally. And the selling price will be considerably higher if the merchants add the trouble of transportation, the number of days, the expenses of escort etc. So, there were a few merchants who would think of carrying alcohol as a product. Mile was judging so. ******************************************* ******************************************* And the day of departure. Red Oath]arrived quite early in the square before the commercial guild. There are also other parties, who have received escort requests. And the girls cant let the employer wait. It was quite natural to arrive at the meeting place at the very beginning as a newbie Rank C Hunter party. And after waiting for a while Oh, you guys(Wolff) So, we got this request together with another party. Hey (Vegas) The hunters, who came, are Evil Spirit Utopia] and Flames Friendship] Lethesy came directly to our home and said There arent enough escorts, the departure is delayed] This matter will also trouble the guild if we dont accept the request to help(Wolff) She came to our home, too (Vegas) Both leaders, Wolff and Vegas complained so. ((((Ah ~ )))) (Red Oath) The girls understood that receptionist did it with a good will. They are somewhat thankful for her kindness. However, for these two parties involved, it would be just a bother] without any thankful] feeling. We are sorry(Red Oath) Although they were not responsible, the girls still lowered their head and apologized. No, Well, we know that its not your fault, so you dont need to mind. Actually, its rather normal, we get used to it(Wolff) Although Wolff said so, Red Oath] realized that those two parties are sincere. They were honest with Red Oath]even before knowing the girls power. Well, once again, please take good care of us (Yoroshiku Onegai Shimasu) this time as well!(Maevis) The two parties nodded to Maevis. ****************************************** ****************************************** After that, everyone went to meet with the merchants and their coworkers (coach) We only greeted each other for a bit and departed. Well, talks should be in a break or at night. Its a waste of time to spend it on talking instead of traveling while we can. The merchants had a slightly uncomfortable face when they saw Red Oath]s members are only young girls. But as the merchants saw Wolff and Vegas parties, who were kind of famous as veteran hunters in this city, they became relieved. After calming down, they reconsidered it, they appreciated having Offensive Magician, Healer Magician. With this, their chance of survival will increase significantly. Most important, those magicians can create water with magic. Normally, theres no merchant who doesnt prepare a large amount of spare water beside their selling products. Supplying water in mountainous areas is difficult, and horses need a lot of water. This merchant group has totally 7 carriages and 15 escorts. Normally, this kind of merchant group only makes a round trip between the local cities and the villages. But they still planned to go trading at the mountain area. In the leading carriage, Evil Spirit Utopia]party. On the last carriage, Flames Friendship]party. And to the central carriage, Red Oath]party. The role of the wall is solidified in front and back. The light mobility warrior and the magician is in the center, preparing for the attack from the side. They also prepare to head for support promptly to both front and back. This is the arrangement hunters normally use. And of course, its a logical arrangement that everyone can accept. Half of each party will ride on the carriage, the other half will walk on foot. There are two reasons for it: First: to show the existence of escorts which made the bandits and intelligent monsters hesitate to attack. Second: to reduce the space on the carriage to load more products. The speed of the wagon full of goods is considerably slower than a normal carriage, To prevent collapsing from its weight and damage of goods. So, if the hunters are walking at normal speed, they can easily keep up with the carriage. Besides, at some point, the walking hunters will replace with the boarding hunters appropriately. ********************************************* ********************************************* Everyone, we will have a big break soon and we will have lunch!(Merchant Leader) The merchant, who seems to be the leader of this merchant group, shouted so to the front and back carriages with a rather low voice not to surprise the horses. This merchant group has three merchants in total and the head merchant is in the central carriage holding the reins. This merchant said: If we were already here, why would we bother to hire the coworkers? Its a waste of expense! Well, some merchants are like that. But, we will do what we can do for ourselves! Besides, no matter how much we wish for a safe trip, we still need to prepare for the worst. What to do, when there are only one merchant and one wagon left? If we cant move the wagon by ourselves, we will only be able to walk with a little luggage to trade! ] Or so he said. The other two merchants also hold the reins by themselves. So, only 4 coaches were hired. By the way, normally, the movement of this merchant group is decided by the employer, the merchant leader. But in battle with bandits and monsters, its the escort leader Wolffs judgment to surrender or escape. For example, the escort leader may suggest dumping the luggage to escape, but if the merchant leader refuses it, the escape] choice will disappear from the possible options and the only choice issurrender] In surrender] case, the hunters may be robbed of the money and weapons on hand, the merchant may be required for ransom as a prisoner of war. There is seldom case that surrender will be killed. If the bandits really did such a thing is done, no person would ever surrender to the bandits in this area again. In the end, the bandits will get extra damage instead. Then, a large-scale bandit hunting team will be formed to destroy them, theres no merit to the bandits at all. As we havent gone that far from the city yet, the highway isnt so rough. The merchants moved their carriages slightly from the road, prepare for a simple lunch in the vacant lot. With this request, the employer will provide meals and drinking water while traveling. Its hard for the hunters to prepare food, water, etc. and carry it on their backs. And it is also hard to prepare meals by themselves. Its normal unless the hunters are hired by a contract with a bad condition or a small merchant. However, its the familiar staple food, A hard bread, a piece of dried meat, dried chips vegetable containing soup ingredients in hot water, The three kinds of sacred treasure] If you add dried fruit in the meal, its the heaven. Normally As the merchant and the co-workers assembled a simple oven to boil water, Evil Spirit Utopia] and Flames Friendship] stared at Mile with eyes full of expectation. Ah, first of all, we must inform the merchants first. They went through many trouble to prepare it. I will get something for dinner(Mile) Mile shrugged her shoulder saying so CHAPTER 261: DRAWF VILLAGE 2 The first day ended without any problems. As we are still close to the city, bandits and monsters arent at this area. Well, lets camp here.(Merchant Leader) The merchants travel back and forth this way many times. It seems this is the place they normally take breaks and camping. Unless the schedule goes wrong due to weather, horse carriage failure, raids, etc. We went a little away from the road, circling the carriages to make a safe space. The carriages will act as a shield in case of being attacked at night. Its too reckless to move the carriages in the darkness and the carriages full of goods cant run away from bandits or monsters. Throwing away the carriage and riding the horse will also be difficult for merchants. After all, their only choice is either repel or surrender. Besides, surrender is the option only when their opponents were bandits. If the other party was the monsters At that time, the merchants have no choice but to believe in the power of the escort they hired. Well, could I leave the camp for a moment?(Mile) As usual, Mile asked the merchants for permission. If she has flower picking, she doesnt have to report every time. But because she plans to leave a bit far away, however, she cant go so far by foot, its not a big problem. Think so, the merchant gave permission promptly, but the eyes of Evil spirit Utopia] and Flames Friendship] were shining with expectation. And after Mile departed, Renas trio told the merchants. We dont need the dinner(Rena) And when the merchants were dumbfounded, the members of the other two hunter parties also said one after another. Me too(Wolff?) I also dont need(Vegas?) We too(Hunters) Whaaaaaaaat!(Merchants) What are you going to do without dinner? Surprisingly, the merchants were told so. In the end, they were only preparing dinner for themselves. And after a while. Ive returned(Mile) Mile came back empty-handed. But judging from Miles expression, the hunters didnt feel disappointed. Well, I will take it out(Mile) And Mile started talking the prey from storage: *Deer. *Fruits like persimmon. *And the familiar big water barrel. The contents are fruit juice water, and the bowl placed next to it has ice made by magic. The hunters started taking out their purse Ah, the deer and fruits are what I hunted in the working hours, so they are free. But the fruit juice water and sauce are what I bought in advance, as well as the seasoning like salt and spices. Thats why you still have to pay for it. Fruit juice water 1 cup 2 small silver coins. Seasoning is a big service, how about 5 small silver coins for all you can use!(Mile) As expected, it still cost a certain amount of small silver coins for 6 days, except for 2 days to stay in the village in the 8 days trip. The hunters are the girls acquaintances from last time, Red Oath]also feel pity for them. So, Mile decided to make a special service. Oh, are you serious!?(Wolff) Well, it certainly is a convincing explanation Or rather, I am amazed at your words!(Vegas) Well, they are medium sized hunters, they dont have that much money. Even if the discount isnt really that big. However, receiving free meals from peoples kindness always taste better the meal paying with a frustrating feeling. Paying money gives a sense of defeat for some reason, or a disappointment. The meal this time is more delicious! The hunters are really happy! They feel thankful from their heart! Its free of charge except for drinks and seasonings. But if they pay once, they can use unlimited seasoning (works) (Ill eat it. I give up. I will eat it!) (Hunters) The hunters were completely opened up. Then, Rena started cooking food from the cookware Mile took out Maevis searched for dried wood and turned it into firewood in a moment, after that she disassembled the deer. Pauline helped Meavis with it and cut meat to an appropriate size. Mile takes out dishes, seasonings, and sauce from storage, and arranges them on the table that she took out before. The merchants and coaches were stunned looking at them. (3 Merchants + 4 Coaches) Could this be storage magic?(Merchant) One of the merchants asked Mile with a not much confident voice. No, if people saw this they could understand it was storage magic. But the merchants attitude was also reasonable because of Miles storage magics capacity. Its deer, not a fawn, but a large adult. Tables, chairs, furnaces, cooking utensils and tableware, water barrels, and many others. Behind them is a large tent, which is assembled and reinforced variously. The Merchants only heard that Red Oath] can use attack magic, healing magic, and can provide water by magic. They thought that only Rena and Pauline are magicians from their equipment. Besides, Mile is wielding a sword, its normally to think there are two vanguards. Since the 3 parties knew how to fight in the previous joint mission, there was no need to report each other their abilities and fighting methods. Therefore, the merchants did not have the opportunity to know that. And because it has nothing to do with the fighting ability, Mile didnt report about her storage magic to the merchants. Oh, yes. Its convenient in various ways (Merchants) It would be convenient. If possible, I want to bite on that tasty neck (ζ׽ˇyߤĤ), I want to suck off their abilities! The merchants couldnt control their thought Well, everyone, here you go (dozo)!(Mile) Invited by Mile, the hunters started digging in. Pauline also brought out the soup made with a lot of ingredients The Merchants and Coaches looked back at their simple tables with hard bread and dried meat. And everyones voice is resounded. (T.N: the Hunters) Itadakimasu!(Everyone) After the meal, Mile started talking with the merchants, asked about various kinds of products carried by merchants. As expected by Mile and the result of some interview surveys in the city, it seems that the merchants didnt bring alcoholic beverages with disadvantages in terms of transportation. They still carry a few bottles as the gifts to raise the mood of the village chief and skilled smiths. (Alright, bingo!) (Mile) What could raise the mood of the dwarf village is wine, and the value of fine wine is high. The dwarf village has nothing comparable to it. After that, the problem was only what to do with the selling price. Well, how much is the gift liquor?(Mile) If you dont understand, ask the experts. Oh, normal wine is about three silver coins, Its about 8 silver coins if its a distilled liquor. (buying) As might be expected, its somewhat high value there But they can still make cheap wine over there, thats why wine can be a little cheap. For distilled liquor, it might be a lot higher (selling)(Merchant) (Well, its the same judgment as mine. And, I am preparing something better than that. The margins are good, so its natural) (Mile) Mile was convinced of the commercial, no, her victory. CHAPTER 262: DWARF VILLAGE 3 Between back and forth, bandits often chose to attack at the forth-traveling trip. Because on the forth-traveling trip, the merchants often bring luxury goods and daily necessities for selling in the village. On the other hand, on the return journey, the merchants will carry the purchased metal products, which is difficult to carry them with the bandits who dont use carriages. And the bandits would prefer to sell the stolen goods at the black market as soon as possible. Luxury goods and daily necessities are easier to sell than metal products. Besides, the merchants often carry money on the forth-traveling trip for purchase, but they will spend most of it on the metal products, even the money they get from the sale. Knowing this, the bandits tend to avoid attacking the merchants on the returning trip. And even monsters, who moved with their instinct, also know it. Attacking the carriages that travel from lower to higher is more advantageous because there are foods other than humans. And then it comes, Its within the range of assumption Piiii~~! (SFX) Hearing the sound of the finger whistle from the front, all the carriages are stopped. From the carriage in the center, Mile and Pauline who was in a break jumped out. Yes, that is a sign of enemy attack. From the first carriage and the last carriage, hunters of other parties who were on the break also jumped out. Right at the moment that everyone jumped out of the carriage, they heard a scream. Enemy attack! 4 Ogres at the front!(Wolff) There are five people who are protecting the front, Evil Spirit Utopia]party. Even though they are veteran C-ranked hunters, in the end, they are only stronger than the average C-ranked hunter](I absolutely want to use average joke here) The 5 of them vs 4 Ogres were too harsh. All members ofRed Oath] quickly rushed forward to help. At the same time, Flames Friendship] party in the back also rushed forward leaving only 2 people to watch the back. As they ran, 2 more of them stopped in the middle and watched the left and the right. They are professional escorts. They arent stupid to get all members to fight the enemies in the front and to allow a surprise attack from the back or the sides. Even though the opponent is 4 Ogres, there are 11 C-ranked hunters here, it should be no problem. And when they thought so Backside, 3 more Ogres!(FFs back members) The two members of Flames Friendship], who remained at the back, screamed so. Apparently, the Ogres seem to have used the strategy of pinch-attack from the front and the back from the habit of the Ogre. Due to the time lag, it was probably just a coincidence that the Ogres from the back appeared later. Flame, go to the back!(Wolff) According to Wolff, the leader of Evil Spirit Utopia], the four members of Flames Friendship], who already came to the center and the front, rushed back. With this, 9 people in front vs 4 Ogres, 6 people in the back vs 3 Ogres. At first glance, it seems to be reasonable for the distribution of strengths of the front and the back I will go to the back as well!(Mile) Well, go!(Wolff) Wolf issued permission immediately for Miles suggestion. He seems to have judged that the back team didnt have enough fighting power, but it should be okay with Mile. And Mile headed back instantly. Battle commenced almost simultaneously, front and back. Flare!(Pauline) The magicians will not wait until the close battle begins. Pauline has her spell ready when she ran. And before the close quarter combat started, Pauline released Flare], the AOE attack magic in order to avoid friendly fire. Flame envelopes the enemies as a whole, but the power of AOE attack magic isnt enough to beat the robust Ogre. But at least, they are distracted from the beginning. Even without knocking down, if she can break the momentum of the incoming Ogres and give some damage, thats good enough. Besides, Pauline isnt the only war potential. And Flame Explosion!(Rena) Whoops! (SFX) Along with the explosion, one Ogre downed. Its Renas attack magic. Because the Ogre she aimed was downed, Meavis changed her prey to the Ogre targeted by Wolff. As for the other two Ogres, the remaining four hunters of Evil Spirit Utopia]confronted them with 2 hunters each. The Ogres feet stopped. 3 pairs of 2 hunters vs 1 Ogre. Its a rather dangerous situation for Average C-ranked hunters. (T.N: I want to use Average joke here again) But for them, its not a big deal. Of course, Rena and Pauline are readying the next magic chant, but they will mostly just hold it for the unlikely event. Its enough to leave the Ogres to the vanguard swordsmen. Its not good if the rearguards steal all the kills. On the other hand, in the back, only the two hunters, who were in the center could come back in time, the battle started with 4 people vs 3 Ogres. Its fairly dangerous to fight 3 Ogres with 4 members of Flames Friendship], who are a little weaker than Evil Spirit Utopia]. Lacking one-third of their members, they should be injured for sure. Two front members were still desperately running, but they knew they wouldnt make it in time. As these two ran while praying for their comrades safety or at least just having endurable injuries, something passed through them. While the 4 hunters at the back desperately tried to protect the carriage and the merchants from Ogre, a small petite jumped greatly behind four people, jumped over three Ogres and landed behind the Ogres. Then she pulled out the sword and slashed the Ogre, whose reaction was delayed, from behind. It has become 5 vs 2 in pinched formation. Then, after a moment it became 7 vs 2. The Ogres cant win anymore. Soon after, all the Ogres were fallen to the ground. Flames Friendship] seems to be in considerable danger before Mile showed up. One of them has his left arm torn. Another one has bruised on his back. Although his bone didnt break, he seems to have a fracture. Although Mile is able to heal them, once they worked as Red Oath], healing magic is supposed to be in charge of Pauline. After judging the injuries arent at the emergency stage, Mile thought she shouldnt take Paulines turn. Yes, Mile was also remembering something like Consideration for others] or reading the air] Just a little bit When the battle in the back ended, the fight in the front has ended long ago. There werent many opponents for six vanguards including Maevis, Rena has reduced one Ogre at the beginning and Paulines magic has weakened the Ogres. ***************************************** ***************************************** Escort and merchants, all of them gathered at the side of the central chariot. Its for confirmation of battle results and further actions. Well Then, only two members ofFlames Friendship] were injured. But they have been cure by healing magic, we can rest assured(Wolff) And with Paulines healing magic, even the torn arm was completely healed in front of the surprised merchants. They didnt surprise with the bruise in the back because they couldnt know the fracture from the outside. In fact, its more difficult for the average healing magicians in the world to perfectly repair bones, collapsed muscle tissue, ruptured blood vessels and the like than gaudy visible trauma. The invisible part is hard to imagine. Especially for those who dont know the mechanism of the human body. But for Pauline, who was taught by Mile, its not so difficult. Thats it. For the time being, I will take the Ogres. The Ogres bodies are outside of the request. I dont think that anyone would want to eat their meat, Because it seems that skin and fangs are sometimes used for part of the armor, Perhaps the dwarfs may buy it(Mile) Yes, besides, if they know that we have killed the Ogres on the highway, the villagers will appreciate it. It also proves our strength, that we can take care of the attack from bandits and monsters on the way. You will not have to worry about being looked down upon(Wolff) Wolff also agreed with Mile. Huh? But the cart is full Oh, the storage magic(Merchant) Right when the merchant planned to retort, he remembered what happened in the last campsite. Everything, especially the tent was assembled, it was in a state that wasted a lot of magical power and capacity. Which means there is still plenty of room for capacity. Those who couldnt understand that much wouldnt be able to become a big merchant. That storage magic, if I could be used for myself. Or if I hire this girl as an employee. No, no, take her as my waifu. My Concubine. My Mistress Again, even though they know that its a dream that never comes true, the merchants whose faces changed to rosy colors one after another in their mind. It is free to see a dream. No one will complain. Mile, who was attacked by those heated gazes, squeezed a little CHAPTER 263: DWARF VILLAGE 4 I see it! Its Gledmar village!(Coach of 1st carriage) On the morning of the fourth day, the coach of the first carriage, who is at the position with a high viewpoint, shouted to the back carriages. The one who drives the first carriage isnt a merchant, but a professional coach. Its the same in any industry, the one with the best skills will be who leads the way, its a serious role. This time, we were attacked by the Ogres once No, once is enough. If there were a fewer number of escorts or the hunters are lower than C-ranked, this merchant group would suffer great loss, dead or severely injured. To be attacked by 7 Ogres was never common] Anyway, this time we were safe to arrive at Gledmar village. We arrived in the morning because we have camped near the village last night. It was due to the merchants judgment that it would be inconvenient if we arrived in the evening and they will lose unnecessary money. The merchants thought so, but its common sense that Hunters prefer to stay in town and village as much as possible, the hunters were a little discomfort. Although the merchants explained so, that reason wasnt convinced. Why didnt the merchants borrow a vacant lot in the corner of a village or a square in that case? At least you can draw water from the well for free, isnt that good enough? Red Oath] thought so, but the other two parties didnt seem to realize it. ************************************************* ************************************************* Oh! The time has come again. Merchant Corp, Welcome to Gledmar village!(dwarven girl?) When we entered the village, we met a girl who looks around 10 years old. (Oh, the first dwarf! She is somewhat small and cute Wait, do not be fooled! Although she looks like a young child, she must be an aunt with three children! From how she talks, theres no doubt because she is an adult!) (Mile) So Mile thought and decided to talk to a dwarven woman who looks like a loli. Uhm this is the first time our party comes here Please take care of us (Yoroshiku Onegai Shimasu ne) Excuse me, but how old are you?(Mile) ((((((Achaaa)))))) (Everyone) A straight and fastball right in the middle. No, its Balk or Beanball. Many people scream in their heart with Miles question. Honestly. What are you saying? Such a rude child Well, its okay. Im 10 years old!(Dwarven girl?) Thats it!!(Everyone) (Double Trick (EN)! Pretending to be a child but actually an aunt. The dwarf is terrified!) (Mile) Today record, Mile one loss. what is she fighting with anyway? The dwarven girl had no beard. And her body shape isnt so short. The human girl around here is only somewhat rounded down to the height of 144 cm, which is the average height of a 10 years old loli, or just a slightly fat body. Apparently, it seems that the growth of Dwarven in their childhood isnt much different from that of humans. But soon their height will fall apart. Its the same pattern with the elves. If what Mile thought before is true. The body of Mile the body of Mile was a further average of the average of each of humans, elves and dwarves Most of the characteristics of the dwarf were counteracted with the body shape of the smart elf with high stature. It was still fortunate she became a little petite human girl as the result. Except for the chest] part Separated from the dwarven girl, the merchants headed to the square in the center of the village. First of all, they will sell the merchandise they have loaded. Dinner was planning to cook and eat with fresh ingredients bought from the villagers. There is nothing such as a traveler visiting this mountain village, so theres no inn etc. And although theres a small dining hall, it cant take care of more than 20 sudden customers at the same time. Since they will be busy, they need to buy fresh ingredients in the daytime. Then, they will prepare the meals bu themselves at night. Then, it will be just like the usual camp, Red Oath] thought so with the ingredients in Miles storage. We also need a service called drop money to the village] If we dont buy anything with the ingredients we have bought so far this time, It seems that there are various obstacles. Its not a big village, there are the butchers, foodstuff shops, etc., Blacksmith and village heads mansion, People here are mostly friends of each other. Anyway, its troublesome (T.N: I think FUNA sensei wants to say they dont use money here but just helping each other?) Then the merchant leader headed to the village heads mansion for greetings. In the meantime, other merchants drove the carriages in the plaza, unloading the products and creating a selling place. Eh? Mile, what are you doing?(Pauline) Mile took out a long table and started arranging bottles and pots on top of it, Seeing that, Pauline asked Mile with a strange look. Behind Mile, there are also other large barrels. Oh, I thought that the Dwarves would be happy with liquor, so I bought some alcohol, a nice and strong one(Mile) Zawa~ (SFX) In order to but good products, the dwarves came soon to check the products that the merchants prepared in the stall. And the noise spread among them as they heard Miles conservation. Nice and strong liquor, you say(Dwarf) If you bothered to carry it all the way, it made no sense if it was some cheap product. Could I taste it a little?(Dwarf) Petite, fancy, bearded, everything Yes, it is the dwarf that comes out of the story!] The dwarves started to gather around us. Yes, of course! Well, you can have a little tasting. But I will only give the sample to a few of you and one at a time. And those people will offer it to everyone, or you will be drunk with just a tasting!(Mile) As Mile said so, the dwarf smiled wryly. After considering, eight representatives who seemed to have the trust of everyone were selected. Mile gave out 3 samples of wine and 5 samples of distilled liquor to the representatives for tasting. Distilled Liquor is like whiskey type made from wheat and corn or those of brandy type made from fruits. Since sugarcane and molasses are expensive, rum isnt well circulated. Representatives received the samples, poured little by little into the dwarves lined and began to drink. After the first one drinks, the cup need to be clean No, No one cares about such a thing. (Dwarves) Smell the scent, include it in their mouth a little, taste like rolling with your tongue, then swallow. Have a fascinating face. (Creepy) (Mile) It is reasonable for Mile to think so. The grueling face with the beard was certainly disgusting. Everything! One bottle each!(Dwarf) I bought two of each, except for wine!(Dwarf) Wait a second! The others tasting has not ended yet, dont rush through!(Dwarf) I will go back to my house and bring money. Keep everything at least three bottles each. Please dont sell them all. Absolutely!(Dwarf) There were those who bought it right away because brought money. And there was a Dwarf returned home to get money in a hurry, he shouted his reserve out loud, maybe he worried that the Liquor will be sold out? And other Dwarves came to buy right away without waiting for a tasting, after looking at the state of those who already tasted. It is a great success Well, I can sell it at twice the price I buy in the city, its reasonable(Mile) Merchants showed disgusted faces in the momentum of Miles shop. Now customers are flooded with Miles shop. But sooner or later, they will need to buy salt, luxury goods, etc. So, the merchants are not in trouble. They were just amazed. Although they know its the storage magic of absurd capacity], its a big foul play. And its only twice the price in town, its super price break (devaluation) (T.N: I dont know the right word) The round-trip including the stay days is 8 days in total. 15 escorts plus 3 merchants plus 4 coaches are 22 members. A total of 176 people daily allowance. Average daily allowance, including danger allowance, is 2 small gold coins, which means 352 small gold coins in total. Its 3.52 million yen in Japanese yen. Considering the condition of carriages and horses, necessary expenses and profits as shops, 600 small gold coins are necessary. And its not sales price but gross margin], that is, the price minus purchase price from selling price. Also, in case you are attacked by monsters, bandits and you lose everything, you have to make extra profits for that. Even if you escape safely, there are times you lose the carriage, horses, and part of merchandise. Alcohol is a high-risk product that is heavy and easy to break, furthermore, its not a daily necessity. And to sell it with only twice the price. Such a thing is absolutely impossible. (((((Stupid capacity storage magic )))))) (Merchants) The merchants enviously looked at Mile. The cliff flower that they can never get. CHAPTER 254: DWARF VILLAGE 5 So, Mile-chan, how much of this will become our party budget?(Pauline) Pauline has a soft smiling face. However Eh? This is what I purchased in my free time, Selling at my free time, It has nothing to do with the request ordered by everyone this time, Its a personal activityHie~!(Mile) Pauline has a soft smiling face. But only a few seconds ago, her atmosphere was changing 180 degrees. Hey, Mile-chan, how much of this will become our party budget?(Pauline) Ah, awa, awawawa(Mile) Mile becomes pale with the evil aura from Paulines body. So you also have your share of trouble, young miss(Merchant) The merchants looked at Mile with envy before also turned into a pitiful gaze. Pauline, that is kinda .(Maevis) Last time, the merchant client asked Mile to store the luggage. It was the request for safe-keeping from the merchants, so, you can still say that it waspart of the request] even Mile did it alone. However, this time its different. You know that, dont you, Pauline? (Rena) Gununu(Pauline) Being pestered by Maevis and Rena, Pauline had an upset face Mile, unlike Pauline, doesnt actually care about money. She does things for fun. Even though Pauline is her friend NO, rather because Pauline is her friend, she doesnt want to have anything to do with money between them. There are talks of friendship broken due to money from everywhere. Dont borrow money from anywhere other than banks. And more importantly, money isnt allowed to lend or deposit anywhere other than banks. Even if I was threatened, I wouldnt pay unclear money. Paying once and it will continue forever. That is what my father told me and my little sister many times in my previous life. Even if I was born again, that teaching was something I intended to protect and follow. Anyway Mile kept selling alcohol. Dwarves noticed that stocks didnt disappear after so many of wine has been sold. At first, they only bought an average (moderate) amount in consideration for the others but not they began to purchase more and more. The dwarves, who have run out of money, are running back to their homes and get more. And Im sold~~!(Mile) Finally settling down, Mile was stretching a little. Behind her, Pauline chewed on a handkerchief. A huge amount of liquor was sold out rather fast. After that, it seems that the merchants were also steadily selling the products. Well, since they have come to this village many times, they have completely grasped how much they could sell here. You cant call yourself a merchant if you have a large number of unsold products from regular customers. Although this village aims for self-sufficiency, there are still things they need to purchase from another place. Yes, just like salt or medicine, etc. The absolutely necessary items to live Next is the high demand items like paper, soap, etc. can also sell well. And luxury goods. It is a so-called luxury item. Seasoning and high-quality fabric etc. Even there are also clothes and furs with poor quality made in villages. There are still times women want to dress up with lovely clothes like festivals, wedding ceremonies, and other various events. And the so-called Battle clothes] Since this is a mountain village, the road coming here is a climbing road. It was a dangerous road that merchants might lose their luggage, Rather than load a lot of things that are hardly profitable, They prefer to make the carriage light, they give priority to speed and safety. Even if there is a demand from the village side. Liquor is heavy, easy to break on bad roads. On top of that, its not a necessity item but the luxury goods. It can be sold well but you wont be able to sell too much with the high price (the true price, not dirt cheap like Mile) But the dwarf will be pleased with it, even just a very small amount. Thats why the merchants only take along a small amount to set the Mood] with the village chief. Eh? The trading-goods for this village were decided to be less risk and more essentials. Because its business, we need to balance danger and effort properly. You should sell it at a price that matches your expenses, isnt it? Why would we sell it at a price if it didnt make any profit? Even if the villagers really need it, will they buy at the price that they cant afford? And if they dont buy it, that goods will become not really necessary so much] There is no need to carry it and increasing the danger without any profit!(Merchant) Pauline was somewhat dissatisfied when she heard the merchants at the camp said so. Even if it is about other people, if it is related to business, she wont accept it. Or rather Pauline unreasonably has a low boiling point for the business. There are various difficult things in business(Merchant) The merchant said so and his eyes seemed a little unpleasant. Not for Pauline, but for other things ********************************************** When Mile sold out her alcohol and withdrawing her shop, the merchants leader who had gone to the village chief came back. He left the sales to his co-workers and seemed to have been working around the adjustment in the meantime. Thats also why the merchant leader brought employees. However, the complexion of the merchant leader didnt seem to be good. Lets take a break and have meals a little earlier, everyone, please close the store at once!(Merchant Leader) Even if he told everyone to close the store, it was open air. It only takes a few seconds to hangs on a resting] tag that they have prepared in advance. The villagers also knew the merchants were often taking a meal break during the day, besides, they already got what they wanted. Even if they wanted to buy more, they just needed to visit again after the merchants reopened it, theres no need to hurry. Everyone also went back to their respective houses. There are many villages in the country having two meals a day, but those in this village seem to have three meals a day because there are many physical labors. The merchants brought their meals and sat behind the horse-drawn carriage. While staying in this village, the ingredients in Miles storage are forbidden. They used the ingredients to buy in the village to make dinner. Its easy to save time and money like that. Besides, they need to make the villages foodstuff shops and the likes not to complain. Then in the middle of eating, one of the merchants asked in a low voice. So, whats the problem this time?(Merchant) The merchants, who have been friends with the merchant leader for a long time, seemed to have noticed that there was a problem occurred from the atmosphere of the leader when he returned. Even though there was still a little time before lunch, they tried to gather everyone back soon. It seems that everyone, who realized it, formed a circle behind the carriages to prevent other people from eavesdropping on their talk. Of course, by everyone, it means the merchants, Evil Spirit Utopia] and Flames Friendship] Three hired workers, and four girls of Red Oath] were completely unaware of it. And the merchant leader also answered in a low voice. They only sold half of the promised iron products with the total price to be the same as usual.(Merchant Leader) What!(Everyone) The merchants, the hired workers including the party leaders were surprised and raised their voice. Its unreasonable. That means that the price of the item they buy has doubled the price. And since the number of goods is halved, in order to secure the same profit as before, the profit of the merchants must also be doubled. In other words, it means that they have to double the selling price in town. Otherwise, they cant cover the necessary expenses. Such a thing isnt allowed. Its not the fresh foods that are heavily influenced by the season and the weather. Its the same item with the price is twice the last time. No customer will buy such a thing. As expected, there is no market price] with iron products. Everyone will decide to buy another stores goods purchased by another route or refrain from buying until the value returns. are you serious?(Merchant?) Yes, with such a price, only iron products will be in deficit. And its also out of the question for the low-profit necessities goods they carried all the way here. In other words, there will be no next time. This merchant group to this village will be the last this time. And they would not purchase anything from the village this time. Without metal products to cover the expenses. A trade to a village with high-risk of bandits and monsters attacking on the route. It was the end. But, everyone in this village, who came here, didnt have that kind of attitude at all?(Mile) They have forgotten everything else with the delicious wine in front their eyes(Merchants) Miles words were cut off by merchants. CHAPTER 265: DWARF VILLAGE 6 (Its strange, why did they do such a suicide act?) (Mile) As a matter of course, Mile asked the Merchant Leader. Its obviously strange for them to suddenly doing such a thing. There must be something(Mile) Well, there must be a reason why they couldnt make the promised number of products. I also dont think they do such a thing without any reason as well. However(Merchant) However?(Mile) The merchant leader kept on speaking. Even if there is something, they dont want to consult it with us Even though they could only make half of it, they wanted to the same money as usual and thought there was nothing wrong with it In other words, they must think we are stupid(Merchant) (Ah) (Mile) Mile finally noticed the identity of the uncomfortable feeling that the merchant had. Merchants took the trouble and chose to camp just in front of the village. Even now, they were surprised by the request of the mayor, but they werent really confused or impatience. More like they were somewhat worried about what happened in the village. (Everyone actually doesnt dislike this village) (Mile) Mile threw a straight ball right in the middle with all her strength Everyone, do you dislike people in this village?(Mile) MiMile, what are you saying suddenly!?(Maevis) Only Maevis was flustered. Apparently, Pauline and Rena also seemed to notice. Thats right. Because its business, we respond with a smile, but this village thinks of us as stupid from the beginning. We deal with this village properly as the trading partner to raise profits, but I dont think they are important customer anymore. Thats why, now that they are no longer worthy trading partners, I will draw back. Its just that. Its not our intention to bring essential items with the dangerous route and sold at a price not considering profit. I was obliged to go because I was asked to do so if I wanted to buy metal products. However, theres no need to take the trouble to come to this village anymore now that the essential metal products trading has broken down. We are merchants, we are neither idiots nor saints(Merchant Leader) From the face of the merchant leader, his usual smile was gone. It seems that he couldnt hold it anymore. And now, he will abandon this village, no, more like he made up his mind to close off the transaction. Its no wonder. But no merchant would want to take dangerous 8 days traveling to return empty hand, thats why he continues trying to make a deal with the bad attitude customer. However, there was something bothering Mile. Well, as far as I was watching, the villagers didnt seem to be bad people(Mile) Yes, the villagers shopping with a smile, Mile only thought of them as nice dwarves. Yeah, they are not bad people.(Merchant) Eh?(Red Oath C Pauline) Three girls other than Pauline let out a surprised voice to the merchants unexpected reply. In a hurry, other people checked the surroundings, but the villagers who were still in the plaza still didnt seem to care. They didnt hear the talk nor they were interested in the inner ring talks of the merchant corp. Evil Spirit Utopia and Flames Friendship are just silently listened to it without surprising. We knew such a thing from the beginning. They had such an attitude. The people in this village are basically craftsmen. Of course, there are a lot of people involved in agriculture and forestry, but the partners we trade with are blacksmiths, the central industry of this village, or so I think. They are proud of their skills, technique, and have high enthusiasm. With the thought that their smithing technique is superior to the humans technique. So, they are selling What they want to sell, What they allow us to buy, What they allow us to use Thats what they thought from the bottom of their heart. So, they actually dont have anything such as malice, hate us or black thinking They love alcohol and they are excellent craftsmen. However, they have high pride, they look down on the humans blacksmithing. If we want their products, we must unconditionally lower our heads to them and listen to their demand. In other words, it means It is not a bad person(Merchant Leader) No, they are bad!!(Red Oath) Four girls spoke their thinking at the same time. As usual Thats why everyone should sell the remaining items as planned in the afternoon. I will go around the blacksmiths and try to gather more information. If I manage to do something, we will buy the metal products tomorrow as usual and we will leave on the morning of the day after tomorrow. If it doesnt work, we will depart tomorrow. Also, if there is something you can purchase at the usual price, you can purchase them. Is there no objection?(Merchant Leader) With the explanation of the merchant leader, the other two merchants nodded. The others are the employees of the merchant leader, so he doesnt need to confirm their intention. (Red Oath) The unexpected result, the Red Oath was silent. The other two parties also knew about the attitude of the villagers, but this situation seems to be a little puzzled. Incidentally, Rena asked Why didnt you tell us about the villagers?(Rena) Its not necessary to inform you of the other peoples negative information, who you havent before. It will give unnecessary prejudice. You can check it directly yourself(Merchant) Rena cant argue with it. Well then, please resume selling soon. I will go around the blacksmith as our representative because its useless to talk with the village chief now(Merchant Leader) Apparently, it seems that the reason why the merchant leader didnt come back after visiting the village chief was that he has gone to greet other blacksmiths to find circumstances. But it seems that there was no result at all. And when the leader got up. We will follow, too!(Mile) Huh?(Merchant Leader) Mile stood up and declared so. And then the other members of Red Oathalso stood up with a *Yare Yare* face. The leader hesitated for a moment, but after thinking about Miles ability for a while, he approved. Theres no disadvantage to bring Red Oath along. And if he could get the cooperation with storage magic, the transaction would be somewhat easier. Then everyone, who finished their poor lunch of water and hard bread, went back to their business and negotiate. This is one of the smithing workshops that I trade(Merchant Leader) Red Oath came into the Blacksmith after being guided by the merchant leader. Now is the free time, the other escort guards didnt follow. Even if they come, theres nothing they can do. Besides, if a large number of hunters come, it will become more like a threat than a trade or negotiation. If its only 4 young girls of Red Oath theres no problem. Is the workshop owner here?(Merchant Leader) When the merchant leader shouted so from the entrance of the workshop, Whether he is an employee or a disciple, anyway, a young manwent to call the workshop owner in the back. he has the beard, the young man may not be so young though The villagers knew that the merchant corp have arrived this morning, so they didnt need to hear the merchants explanation. No, in the first place, this young man must have come to buy Miles wine. Including the workshop owner as well. And the workshop owner came out from behind really fast. He has a red face. Is it because he works every day with flames? Uuooo!! Its really the young miss who sells the fine brewer. If there are still unsold brewer, we will buy as much as possible!(Smith Drarf) Apparently, it seemed that his red face was from drinking a lot CHAPTER 266: DWARF VILLAGE 7 Whats what!? Why wasnt there any bottle of liquor unsold?(workshop owner) The workshop owner was depressed with his shoulders dropped. Liquor? Oh, Im sorry! This is always an item without a substitute, Here you go!(Merchant Leader) The merchant leader took out the bottle of liquor prepared as a souvenir and handed it to the workshop owner. (Ah) (Mile) Mile finally realized what she has done. Ooooh, Liquor Hey, what is this?(workshop owner) The workshop owner showed a disappointed expression with the Liquor and the Merchant Leader was worried. Even they can also make wine here, but in the end, they are just a village of blacksmiths. At the same time, they dont have the facilities for making distilled liquor, And the villagers here arent patient enough to wait for ferment or clear, They drink everything after making them, In this village, they wont ever be able to brew the excellent distilled liquor As a result, the average brand of Liquor that the merchant leader always brought as a souvenir had been widely welcomed. To the extent that the workshop owner has always taken it for himself, his employees are only able to lick one cup at best. (T.N: I used the word lick here because they really want to drink but dont have enough) Now that the workshop owner showed a disappointing expression. It was impossible for the merchant leader to understand. Yes, Mile had set up a sale store after the merchant leader headed to the village chief home. And when the merchant leader came back, she had already sold out. Even though Mile has asked for permission beforehand, May I also sell things in my storage? The merchant leader acknowledged it, he knew that Mile sold something, but he didnt know what it was. At best, he thought it was some kids play for killing time. When he came back, there was nothing else. He thought Mile got bored because she couldnt sell anything and didnt bother to ask. Thats why, although the merchant gave out the average Liquor, the atmosphere didnt improve at all or rather getting heavier. However, in consideration that they have been trading a lot of times in the past and Mile may come along with the Merchant Leader next time, he will secure a large amount of distilled liquor properly. Yes, there is no problem. Half amount of Metal Products with the same price as last time(workshop owner) However, that answer wasnt good for the merchants side. The workshop owner said the same thing as the village chief. The merchant leader was troubled. The village chief also said the same thing. What he and you said is an agreement of all workshop owners, so, I knew that you couldnt change it without permission. What we wanted to know is why did this happen suddenly. Somehow, the village chief didnt tell me the reason, so I wonder if you could tell me about it Explaining the reasons wouldnt break your agreement with other workshops, so, there shouldnt be any problem, right? If you also couldnt explain anything like this, we wouldnt purchase anything this time. And after that, we would never travel to this village again. Until now, we have established good relations with each other. Dont you think that it will be a pity that many years of relationship will end without a reason?(Merchant Leader) The Merchant Leader explained in a calm voice, tried to persuade the workshop owner. The workshop owner apparently seemed to be disturbed. Although he didnt talk yet, his faces expression has changed. Well, it would involve the villages existence. I understand. Well, consider his position, the village chief wouldnt be able to tell you even if he wanted to. As our representative, he can not afford to show our weakness to human beings and elves. But there should be no problem for me to tell you. even though we are the same humanoids, the matter of our blacksmithing related to our pride. However, if the merchants will not come anymore and we cant get the products, it will not do us any good. And before you came, we had miserably failed to prepare the carriages and escorts to go trade elsewhere(workshop owner) For the dwarves, who are born craftsmen and not merchants, it would be unbearable to spend their lives on peddling instead of manufacturing. Also, once the original price has doubled, considering the costs of the carriages and the escorts, even if they do business on their own, they cant expect much sales. Well, I do not know if he can understand that far, but anyway, the workshop owner decided to explain the circumstances. According to him, it seems that Orcs and Ogres have appeared and attacked the mountain where this village was mining iron ore. Woods as fuel and others can be collected from anywhere in the mountain, but they can only get iron ore from that mine in the mountain. In the first place, that mine seems to be the reason why the dwarves made villages here in the mountain. Otherwise, they wouldnt have settled in the inconvenient mountainous spots. As the merchant leader heard it, he said Wont it be fine if you subjugate them? Well, its natural that merchant to think so. The Dwarf has a robust and flexible body. Besides, a dwarf village can make as many good weapons and armor as they like. That means they can deal with the monsters by themselves. In fact, some of the Dwarf youths have gone out to the city of humans and become hunters as well. So, Dwarves have always trained with daily mining or smithing work. If they joined hands together, Orcs or Ogres will not be a big deal. Yes, in order to live in the mountains, they have to deal with the monsters themselves. And before the merchants came, they also had to carry items for sale in the neighboring by themselves. They had to travel to buy the things they need. So, they shouldnt be afraid of some Orcs or Ogres. We have failed and suffered heavy damage (workshop owner) Huh?(Merchant Leader) Yes, with the strong, robust and flexible body, they have lived in the dangerous mountainous area, making good metal products, its the proud family of the dwarf. With that pride, they planned to deal with monsters that invaded the vicinity of their important mining site. Many volunteers who know how to fight have joined hands together for that subjugation. In the end, six people died, many people were severely injured, the subjugation failed. For dwarves, who arent good at magic, its natural that there is no one who is good at healing magic in such a small village. Even if they used all the medicines in the village, it could only provide a degree of ease the pain. After that, they have lost too much of their strength, they couldnt afford to defend the village and escort the mining team at the same time. In the end, they have been sneaking in the mine while avoiding the monster to mine with a small number of people, their Iron ore Mining volume drastically declined. Also, the smiths and the apprentices are in a situation where they cant work as many as they think due to their injuries. One workshop seems to have lost two blacksmiths and was closed. So, although they could only make half of the products, they couldnt accept to receive just half of the money. With that amount of money, a representative of this village will accompany the merchants and go down to the human town and buy medicines. If possible, he will hire a good healer magician and take him back. To do that, they need a lot of money. Healer magician? No, before that, you should ask the subjugation of monsters! In such a situation, the number of injured people will increase. The people of the mining team will decrease, and the village may be attacked by the monsters! You should ask the Hunter Guild Branch for help!(Merchant Leader) However, the workshop owner shook his head. Its impossible for us dwarves to expose the fact that we cant protect our precious mining sites to the human! We will become the laughing stock of the whole continent. The name of this village will fall to the ground. No one will come or buy the metal products made here anymore!(workshop owner) (((((Dwarf is so troublesome!!))))) (Merchant Leader + Red Oath) The dwarf really has high pride Well, I can understand your circumstance now. I understand that you dont one-sidely raise the price but have a reasonable situation. I feel a little relieved(Merchant Leader) Ok, did you understand?!(workshop owner) Listening to the words of a merchant leader, the workshop owner had a relieved smile. However, no matter what circumstances you have, I cant do business in the red. Because I and my colleagues have responsibilities for our family, our employees, and our customers. In any case, in order to donate to charity, our business must at least profitable. But trading in deficit, losing credibility are just outright stupid. Merchants code is buying things cheap, why would we buy things with high price from you?! Once we do that, we wont be able to trade at a decent price again. Your hardship is the circumstances of everyone in this village, not our circumstances. Theres no reason why we have to accept that we lose our property and trust by doing business in the red. Yes, the village chief didnt consider our circumstances at all, as much as unilateral conditions!(Merchant Leader) (workshop owner) The merchant leader talked negative words with a strong tone and the workshop owner was depressed. Even though the workshop owner is too casual and naive, he isnt really idiot. He seems to aware that his village has demanded an unreasonable thing, The merchant also got a cold attitude despite trading with him many times so far, He didnt get angry or talked back. He just had a bitter expression. In that case, you ought to annihilate the monsters quickly then!(Rena) While everyone was silent and the atmosphere was heavy, Rena suddenly said so. What(workshop owner) Rena said it so easily, makes the workshop owner who lost his words. The merchant leader also seemed surprised. And the others also followed after Rena. If you dont have medicine (cheap), why dont you use curative magic (expensive) instead?(Pauline) (Marie Antoinette!? No, in fact, Marie didnt say such a line. In the book with that line was written, Mary was 9 years old, and of course, she wasnt queen yet ) (Mile) Mile pondered about Paulines words. Well, if the first party fails, you should gather more powerful fighting power, It would be easy to carry out the secondary recapture strategy of the mining site(Maevis) (Legios (쥮) !?) (Mile) (T.N: Sorry, I cant get the reference) And with Maevis words, while thinking about something that no-one in this world can understand as ever, somehow, Mile started to motivate CHAPTER 267: DWARF VILLAGE 8 You all, didnt you listen to what I just said? We have lost most of our villages strength. We cant even afford to have enough medicine to cure our injured people. And we wont ask for relief request from the cities of humans!(Workshop Owner) The Workshop Owner yelled at the girls and Mile replied with a blank face. Eh? Actually, you dont have to ask the city to subjugate monster, do you? Your villager will male a second raid, the recapture operation by yourself. Its just The escort hunters of the merchant corp, who happens to be present, are allowed to participate in that raid As for money, you only need to pay for those escort hunters. Wasnt that just doing normal business without involving the pride of the dwarves?(Mile) Huh(Workshop Owner) No. In that case, the honor of their village will be kept. Although the honor in their hearts is slightly hurt, their condition isnt allowed them to refuse such a good deal. However Is it really okay? The monsters here are really strong! Not even us, who have been living and fighting here for hundreds of years, can win again the Orcs and Ogres. Why did it become like this? We have killed countless of Orcs and Ogres in the past Its true that in this country, humans of 15 years old and above are considered as adults. But hunters or not, you are still just minors, you wont able to return alive. Do not throw your life away poorly!(Workshop Owner) Maybe the Workshop Owner was showing concern about the young girls, he tried to refuse the proposal of Red Oath However Haaaaaa!?(Rena) Rena was upset and raised her voice. Dont look down on the average C-ranked magician Hunter!(Pauline) Likewise, dont look down on the average C-ranked swordsman Hunter(Maevis) And do not look down on the average human beings!(Red Oath) Ignoring the dumbfounded workshop owner, Mile asked the merchant. Escort request is only during our traveling. While we are staying in this village, we are free to do whatever we want during the meantime. Its outside the jurisdiction of the employer, so its not a breach of contract, right?(Mile) Yes, thats right. However(Merchant) However?(Mile) If you dont come back. It will be a hindrance to the return escort mission. Isnt it a breach of contract in that case?(Merchant) The merchant didnt try to critic nor blame the girls. What he said has the meaning Please come back safely without fail For merchants, the contract is absolute. If they allowed a breach of contract, they wouldnt be able to deal with the situation when the crisis happened. Its literally an Ikki Tousen for them. (Strength matching 1000 men) So, when the merchant said this, he meant that You are not allowed to die Always, I will return safely, in the name of the business God(Pauline) The merchant was dumbfounded with Paulines reply. And three girls followed after. As a person aiming at a knight, I bet honor and pride on it(Maevis) I bet the Honor of the C-ranked Hunter on it(Rena) In the name of a Dagashi shops old lady!(Mile) Whos that!?(Everyone C Mile) But, its no use saying that to just me At least, you must persuade the village chief, In addition, two-thirds of the workshop owners dont agree with it If our village prepares for another raid and it ends of failure, It will affect the survival of our village. Most of the workshops have the same idea as me, they might agree if you persuade them. But no matter how the villages may say The village chief can dismiss it if he doesnt like it. From the heavy pressure of taking care of the whole village, he always chooses the safest measure by all means. But at the same time, when the village chief approves it, Even if other workshops might complain, they have no choice but to obey the village chief. But he is rather hard-headed, he wont go down that easily. Even so, the fastest way is visiting the village chiefs house and talks to him directly, To be honest, I dont think it will go well (Workshop Owner) (Red Oath + Merchant) Everyone can understand what the workshop owner says. From now, the hardest part is persuading the Village Chief. Red Oath has a troubled face. And there KORRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA (HEY)! They say they dont sell high-class distilled liquor! What in the world were they coming here to trade for?! Are they kidding me, GORAAAAAAAAA (scream)!(Village Chief) Haaa Mayor(Workshop Owner + Merchant) Because he was talking with a merchant leader during the time when Mile was selling alcohol, he didnt know about the distilled liquor sales. He only heard it later from those who bought plenty of Liquor The Village Chief asked a small amount for tasting. He raised the cry of agony for the distilled liquor. Apparently, he seemed to have tried to buy it from other merchants and heard about where the distilled liquor was coming from. Take it out, give me the Liquor right now!(Village Chief) (Joke: Condition met, you can continue the quest now) At first sight, Mile seems to be an idiot. No, she might be really an idiot. She sold things without consideration, but she didnt forget to take the safety method. But even though she has the backup (EN), she is still pretending I wonder if there is such a thing? Pauline, on the other hand, knew the usual behavior of Mile, has listened to a lot of Nihon Fukashi talk She knew it from a glance. And when she quietly looked at Miles face Little by little Miles face changed from smiling to sweat-dropping. While Paulines smile became darker. ****************************** Thats why, we will go hunting down the monsters tomorrow(Mile) OI OI OI OI OI OI OI (HEY HEY HEY HEY HEY HEY)!!(Merchants) As expected, everyone was surprised. However,Evil Spirit Utopia and Flames Friendship werent surprised that much. Well, combine with the Red Oath, they have 15 top Rank C Hunters in total. 10 or 20 of Orcs and Ogres arent a big threat. In addition, they have strong dwarves accompany, they shouldnt face any great danger. When they thought about it, there shouldnt any problem. Even the Merchants also understood. Mile, the monstrous capacity Storage Magic User, Maevis, the swordsman who can use instant firewood split sword Rena, the master of magic control, who can cook with magic at the camping site. And from the other 2 parties, they also heard about the girls power after the attack of the Ogres. Cant be helped! (Shoganai) I understand. I will go out with you. When will we depart?(Wolff) Wolff, the leader of Evil Spirit Utopia said so with a face that gave up, and Vegas the leader of Flames Friendship nodded. Eh?(Mile) But Mile was surprised when she heard that. No, only us we, the Red Oath will join this raid with the people of this village. In the meantime, you all will be staying in the village in case of emergency. The dwarves will go all-out this time. Because all of the villagers, who can fight Ogres, will participate in this raid, if the monsters attack the village, in that case, it will really become a literal village destruction(Mile) Huh(ESU + FF) However, after they think about it, the hunters dont think there will be a large number of Orcs and Ogres. Then again,Red Oath could easily hunt them down. Besides, many of dwarves will accompany them, there will be no problem. And the members of the two parties are convinced that it would be better to remain here in order to protect the village in the unlikely event. In any case, protecting the village also includes protecting the merchant unit So this is also a task of their request. Ah, because you will act as thevillage guards, you might get a fee from the village(Pauline) Hearing that, the hunters came to ask Mile and Pauline for the details properly. The village mayor actually didnt change his policy, but because he wanted to drink. He knew the fact that they are lacking the manpower because many of them are still injured. However, he was worried more that he would make an irreparable mistake if he refused help from humans and the second raid ended of failure. When you asked us for this raid request, We will heal everyone who is currently injured. There are two of us who are healer magicians. If we sleep overnight, our magical power will recover. We must maximize our strength for tomorrows battle, This is part of battle preparation, so theres no extra charge required. Of course, it will be the same if you get injured in the battle tomorrow(Mile) The village mayor knew for the first time, the existence of a healer magician. And there are two of them here. Further, as long as they are still alive, no matter how severe their injury is, it can be completely healed with healing magic. And because they are fighting monsters, there arent injuries such as limbs are completely cut off like the fighting with swords from humanoids. So, healing magic can heal most of the injury. But of course, when their limbs, fingers are completely crushed or blown away, their head is crushed, the bones and the internal organs are messed up, they cant be healed. Anyway, it is foolish to miss the opportunity to be healed by the healer magician and maximize their strength. It was natural that the Village Chief judged so. Whats about paying money and only asking for healing? In that case, can they return after they fail to get healed? Meanwhile, paying the money for the raid request, they will get healed for free, get support in battle? Would anyone choose to pay the money and only get healing service? Besides, they need to kill the monsters anyway, if they want their village to survive. Yes, considering everything, the village mayor had no other choice. And some of Miles distilled liquor, which Mile had left in her storage just in case, was sufficient to let the village chief nodded like crazy. Mile warned to Renas trio when they were alone. Everyone, dont let your guard down. In the first place, the dwarves should be strong enough to deal with monsters, was lost in the last raid and suffered great damage. There should be a reason for that. It should be anything liketheir luck was bad In that case, they shouldnt be able to survive for hundreds of years. Thats why we must prepare for the worst possible situation as much as possible. In fact, the number of monsters might be many times the size of what we thought. Do you get it(Mile) Renas Trio silently nodded with Miles warning. CHAPTER 268: MONSTERS 1 Thank you(Dwarf Captain) The Dwarf Captain of the secondary raid recruitment unit lowered his head towards Red Oath This dwarf was one of those, who were severely injured and must stay put. But now, his broken left foot and the deep cut on his body are completely healed. All of them are able to return to their daily life and fight in the front. It is impossible to imagine a dwarf to lower his head to other races, especially elves and humans. Red Oath doesnt know about it, the girls are just waving their hands lightly, but the other 2 parties and the merchants were staring at them with surprise. Departure!(Dwarf Captain) With the signal from the captain, the raid squad began moving. 28 dwarves, Red Oath 4 people. There are a total of 32 elite units. There seemed to be 30 people at the first raid. 6 of them had lost their way home forever, 3 of them lost their limbs and fingers and couldnt be able to return to their daily life nor fighting. If Mile was serious enough, she might manage to fix any kind of disabled or missing limbs. But it was beyond the realm of Healing Magic recognized in this world. Besides, Mile didnt intend to use that kind of Healing Magic for outsiders. (Flag) Even if there are those who are grieving. It was impossible to completely rescue all people. And what would they think about the existence of such power from Mile? And this time, the raiding party is 32 people. There are 7 new dwarves to replace 9 of them from last time, including Red Oath In those 9 people, 3 of them lost his hands or their fingers, and they also lost their future as craftsmen. And as soon as everyone moved, Rena complained. Why are we in the middle?(Rena) Well, of course, its natural that women, children, and weak people should be placed in the center (Dwarf Captain) Who is the weak people?! Besides, Mile should be leading with her searching ability!(Rena) The young Dwarf was troubled with Renas burst. And then, the captain said. If something happens to the DELICIOUS LIQUOR Young Miss Seller, we will be killed by our people, so, PLEASE quietly stay in that position!(Dwarf Captain) And other dwarves also desperately appealed. They emphasized protecting the distilled liquor supplier. Certainly, if something happens to Mile, it will be impossible for mass transport of Liquor like this time again. And if the cause was the mistake of these dwarves. In that case, even if they succeed in dealing with the monsters and recapturing the mine, the villagers wont let them off. After seeing their desperate appealing, Rena stops saying anything else. Its okay, Rena-san. Even from this position, I can still detect the enemies with my search magic(Mile) Besides, if we are in the center, we can easily rush to the front, back, left, or right. So, its not a bad position.(Maevis) As Mile and Maevis said, Rena was convinced. After fighting as Red Oath for a long time, Rena became pretty good at hitting enemies with her cane so she forgot about it. (T.N: common sense ^_^) Even for a small party, the magician is always the rearguard, And in the case of a large party, the magician will be placed in the center in order to protect them from the surprise attack and close battle of enemies. Besides, the dwarves dont know the fighting ability of the Red Oath at all. Even if they are told the girls are C-ranked hunters, but from their viewpoint, the girls are still underage children. And with their common sense, human children are weak compared with the dwarven girls. So, they only expect Red Oath with the role of healer magicians. For the swordsman and offensive magician, Meavis and Rena will be protecting the two healer magicians The battle was meant to be done only by the Dwarves. Everyone judged so. Except for Red Oath, Evil Spirit Utopia and Flames Friendship We are about to step in the monsters territory be careful(Dwarf Captain) The reaction of monsters is 300m ahead!(Mile) Before the captain finished speaking, Mile made a detection report. 300 meters is still a little far to enter battle. People can see 300 meters away on a flat with no obstacles and good visibility. But seeing 300 meters away in the mountains and in the forest is completely different. 300 meters in this place where the mountainous area and trees are growing is not a distance that an average people can see. However, its still too close to be careless. Do you know the number and type?(Dwarf Captain) It was a familiar reaction whenever Mile showed her ability, However, without wasting time with useless words such as How can you do it The captain confirmed the information that he needed with the minimum word. Apparently, he seems to be a flexible man However, Miles reply wasnt as usual. Uhm, about that, I know, but somehow the reaction is strange Is there any Unique monster around here?(Mile) No, its common monsters that you can find everywhere. Like Orcs, Ogres, Goblins, Kobolds, Horn rabbits, vampire bats, Wild earthworm, mountain wolf and so on(Dwarf Captain) Of course, Mile knew all of the monsters that the captain just named. And Mile already added the characteristic of those monsters to the detection reaction of search magic, however Its so strange Well, their number is eight headcounts (^)(Mile) First of all, Mile reported what she found. They are the big and unidentified monsters, Mile used the unit headcount (^) instead of animal-count (ƥ) Just like in case of fightinghumanoid, headcount (^) is counting the knight as 1 unit. It will give false information if Mile read the knight as two animal-count (ƥ) (a person and a horse) The purpose of this raid is killing all the monsters and taking back the mine. The dwarves will not avoid or run away from monsters, so, they go straight into the monsters. Since Mile has reported the distance and number, its not necessary to hold weapons from early and theres no need to watch out. Its good for dwarves to be less mentally fatigued. Until recently, all of them were ambushed by the monsters, everyone was pretty careful of the surroundings. But if there were people who could use search magic, it would be easy. Although Rena said that mile had the ability to explore, the captain seems to have thought that it was like the scouting ability. He has never expected it to be magic that could detect the monsters 300 meters away. And the raiding party were heading for the eight monsters. Monsters Spotted! 8 Orcs up ahead!(Dwarf Captain) The captain shouted in a loud voice while sending a stop signal to the people behind by hand. It seems that the orcs still dont notice them yet, they still have the upper hand. And they dont need to worry that the Orcs can escape from with this number of people. The captain instructs with a gesture and a low voice to arrange the dwarves in the battle formation. Meanwhile, Mile was tilted her head. (They are Orcs? But this reaction) (Mile) What, Im sorry! I will go ahead!(Mile) As Mile said, she pulled out the sword and went ahead of Renas trio in a hurry. Even she tried to rush forward, Red Oath was placed in the second row instead of the front, there was quite a distance. The protagonists of this battle were decided to be the dwarves and Red Oath was only here to help. They planned to help people in danger, apply healing magic to the injured people, Renas group wasnt dissatisfied with this position, which is easier to do to help. The monsters this time are just some Orcs in the first place. Regardless of the Ogres, it is unlikely that strong Dwarves who have protected villages for hundreds of years will lose to some Orcs. Also, the Dwarves dont seem to let their guard down on the Orcs. So, there should be no problem. Renas group only looked at the fight with confidence, they also pre-chanted healing magic and attack magic in preparation for unforeseen circumstances Dogo~! (SFX) Bashii~! (SFX) Doshaa~! (SFX) Along with the scream, three dwarves were blown away. Almost at the same time as the start of the battle. What!? So weak!(Rena) The Dwarves were knocked down!(Pauline) Rena and Paulines word dealt a critical mental blow to the Dwarves heart. Meanwhile, Maevis cried. Idiot (Baka) Why did you lower the morale of our allies? Besides, the people in the village arent weak!?(Maevis) And Mile continued after that They are too strong! These monsters arent at the Orcs Level (EN)! The reaction from search magic was also different from ordinary Orcs. And they are muscular, its different from ordinary Orc, which is heavy and has a lot of fat. They cant be killed unless you fight them like fighting with Ogres and above, If you let your guard down, we might be killed!(Mile) Mile finally understood. Why did the strong dwarves, who kept protecting the village and the miners from monsters for many years, were defeated? If their opponent wasnt normal, why didnt the dwarves realize when they fought the monsters last time?!(Rena) Rena shouted out in angry, but for Maevis and Mile, rather than angry, they had a scary idea on their mind. ((Orcs with this kind of strength No way, there shouldnt be such Ogre-strength Orcs)) (Mile + Meavis) CHAPTER 269: MONSTERS 2 Pauline-san, healing magic! After that, please prepare your attack magic! For the time being, giving priority to prevent dead people and then healing the injured people! Rena-san, please continue casting attack magic, because the monsters are several strong monsters, using the single target magic rather than AOE magic! Be careful of friendly fire and dont use too strong magic. With such strong magic, you may kill the dwarves by mistake. Maevis-san, use the true godspeed sword from the start, pay attention to the time limit!(Mile) Unlike usual, Mile gave battle instructions instead of Rena. And it was quick decisions. However, the instruction content was accurate, so, everyone reflexively followed it. Pauline searched for the one, who seemed to be the most severely injured among the three people blown away and used the healing magic, that she has put on hold until now. After that, she started high-speed chanting attack magic. Because they are fighting monsters now, theres no need to hide the type of magic she is about to cast in her head. After releasing the attack magic that she had been put on hold, Rena continued chanting the attack magic to shoot on the same individual monster. She used rather weak and single target magic so that even if she hit a dwarf they would only be injured. Pauline and Mile could use healing magic to fix them later. However, its inevitable that weak magic cant take down these Orcs. If it was some average Orcs, Maevis could easily deal with them with normal attacks, but according to Miles judgment, she used the True Godspeed Sword from the start. Maevis herself also decided that she shouldnt use the EX True Godspeed Sword, her body could only keep it for a very short time. It would be suicide. Although there is a time limit on the True Godspeed Sword as well, its much longer than the EX True Godspeed Sword At the moment when Rena and Pauline released the first magic and started their second magic, Maevis and Mile jumped out side-by-side. At the same time, they swung down their swords. In the battle where allies are mixed in, the sword attack is quicker than a magic attack. Not to mention the power difference with the enemy. Just like Maevis and Miles strength. Two swordsmen danced around the battlefield. Support by rapid-fire magic from the rear. Perhaps, withoutRed Oath, many dwarves would get severely injured or even dead, even though it was a 28 vs 8 fight. However, due to the supporting from Maevis and Mile, the dwarves, who were in grave danger, managed to endure somehow. Together with Rena and Paulines magic attack, they managed to annihilate the Orcs somehow without getting any major injury. So, what does this mean?(Rena) Rena was inquiring the captain as Mile and Pauline healed the minor injured people. What do you mean?(Captain) Dont toy with me! Why are the Orcs so strong? And why did you keet silent about it?(Rena) The captain vague replied to the angry Rena. No, I also think the monsters are strong, but(Captain) You also thought the monsters are strong but you decided not to warn us and let your friends carelessly charge ahead?! Why didnt you explain more properly?! And in the first place, you wont be able to win such monsters!(Rena) The captain replied proudly to Rena. Whether winning or losing. It doesnt matter to us, its our dwarves pride, but its still(Captain) So, last time you lost wasnt due to careless but you ran away!!(Rena) ***************************** So, what should we do() What should I do() To avoid disputing later, We asked the merchant to make an official contract, And because the request fee has been paid in advance() There is nothing I can do!() Yes, It couldnt be helped. Red Oathasked the merchant, who is a professional in the contract, thinking of the contract schedule without any inconvenience, and received a request from the village chief with the advance paid money. Free request, which is the request the client and the contractor directly negotiate, make a contract not involving the guild. It often causes disputed after. As a safety measure for that, the girls made a proper contract with advance payment, but it turned out to be backfiring. And now Red Oathwas bound to the contract. If there was any false in the contents, they can break the contract, the request fee will be forfeited as it is. Theres no problem in that case. However, there were neither false nor deficiencies in the request from the dwarves. The monsters are really average Orcs, Ogres. The villagers attempted to raid them but they have failed because the monsters were too strong. They ask for support for the second raid. There was nothing wrong with that. We have reported that The monsters were considerably stronger than usual And before signing the contract, the major may have properly told you about it. What are you dissatisfied with?(Captain) From behind, the captain heard the girls conversation and complained. Then Rena shouted again. Would there be anyone report that they lost to the weak monsters? Everyone will report that the monsters are strong! How could anyone judge if it was really true!(Rena) *Calm down (Maa maa)* Maevis tried to calm Rena down, but Rena didnt settle down yet. Well, people couldnt help but think so. Because monsters dont practice martial arts, theres no such thing like an Elite Orc Squad. Sometimes a strong individual will appear, but its just a unique individual after all(Mile) As Mile says, there was never such special cases like a group evolve together. And the strength of those Orcs was too heterogeneous to do with just individual differences. They are as strong as high Orcs, but they have the characteristic of average Orcs, right?(Maevis) It was as Maevis said. When the Red Oath was still on the run, they had to go to various places here and there to earn money. They also had a big hunting quest, High Orcs and Goblin King Hunt, the so-called High Species Therefore, they knew the details about the high Orc. Besides, there are no flocks made up of only High-Orcs in the first place. Its like a single squad organized by 8 Orcs in general.(Rena) Maevis nodded to Renas Tsukkomi. But, in my country, there is a saying that if a lot of commanders say If there are all members in the ship are captains, they can even climb a mountain (^यơɽ˵Ǥ) Even the impossible is possible(Mile) Mile, you said that before, right? And I dont its the case this time, it isnt in any war-draft book(Maevis) To Maevis, Miles a say of her mother country couldnt be trusted in any way. It was as stark as the Nihon Fukashi talk that Mile told them every night. Well, we can leave that aside. The problem is, what do you want to do now?(Rena) It is as Rena says. Well, I understand that the Orcs are strong, I dont know the reason We have knocked down 8 of them. If there are more of them, we will know soon. With our strength now, there should be no problem. Even if there are goblins, kobolds, horn rabbits and their strength is several times stronger, we can still deal with them just fine. The problem is(Mile) Ogre, right?(Maevis) Maevis took over Miles words. The difference between the power of an ordinary Orcs and the power of the Orcs we just killed, if we applied that proportion to the Ogre as it is (Maevis) Yes, its the birth of Hyper Ogre The Ogres road is opened, its theOgre Butler Senki (Aura Butler Senki)!(Mile) This time, Mile took over Maevis words. Everyone didnt know what Mile was saying, but only the nuance was somewhat transmitted, so they just let it passed through. Well, I wonder what should we do(Maevis) It really cant be helped(Mile) And this time, the dwarves got up. Even if we retreat this time, our village will be finished if we dont deal with those monsters anyway. And with the villages chiefs decision, there is no option to ask for help in the city of humans. Its our golden opportunity to get help from the two healer magicians that travel to our village by chance. Our villages budget cant afford to hire someone from the city. There wont be any other chance again. This is the first, the last and our only opportunity. We still havent done it yet, I would like you to GO OUT with us (Captain) (T.N: the legendary mistake go out in anime) Red Oaths members are looking at each other. Uhm, I am still 13 years old Registration of formal relationships is still a bit(Mile) *Pa~shin* Mile received Renas chop in the head. And Its still okay. But theres no Dragon around here, right? A squad of Dragons, which has become several times stronger, wont appear, right?(Maevis) The captains face became blue and purple as Maevis asked that question. CHAPTER 270: MONSTERS 3 (But why were these Orcs so strong? They arent High Orcs. High-Orcs, high-Orcs, Ah, maybe because these Orcs eat high nutrient foods so their power output rose) (Mile) Mile was pondering about the power of the Orcs while maintaining the search magic to watch out for the enemy. And eventually, the raid was decided to be continued. The leader of this raiding party is the dwarf captain, and Red Oath is only the support party, so the decision right is in the captains hand. However, when it was decided to continue, Mile strongly insisted that the Dwarves must move with her new tactic. 28 dwarves will divide into 4 squads, seven dwarfs for each squad. Even if they encounter a group of Ogres, each squad of seven will deal with only one Ogre. Red Oath can freely do any action however the girls judge. If the dwarfs want to ask anything, save it after the battle is over. And lastly, Never ever talk anything about Red Oaths battle abilities and skills. The Dwarves also knew well the meaning of classified information, the unspoken rule of hunters. And they originally didnt intend to order how the Hunter Party should fight. They knew that everyone has different strengths and abilities, as well as how to fight as a team. Even for the first condition, they didnt complain after losing to the Orcs. If more than five Ogres appear, they dont know how many of Ogres Red Oath can deal with, but they wont be of any help rather than stalling time. The Dwarves know that the girls are much stronger than themselves from the fight against the previous Orcs. They dont have a choice but to follow the girls judgment. And, when Mile heard the response from the search magic again, Mile stopped everyone with a signal. (Wild) Monsters (appear) and they are huge. They might be Ogres because they had a different response from the previous Orcs. Their number is 11(Mile) NANI!?(Dwarves) Assuming that four squad dwarfs are dealing with 4 Ogres, 4 young girls of Red Oath are dealing with 7 Ogres. Four girls, who are younger than their children, grandchildren, and grandson. Seven Ogres with strengths several times of an average Ogre. Not good, withdraw(Captain) Lets go, everyone!(Either Mile or Rena) Oh!!(3 of Red Oath) The command of the captain was blocked by the voice of Red Oath. Ice Barrage!(Rena) When Mile reported about the group of Ogres, Rena has chanted the ice magic ahead. Many ice bullets flew toward the Ogres. The Ogres raised their arms to protect their faces. Rena couldnt release her special powerful fire magic in the woods and had to release ice magic that she wasnt good at But even though its not as good as Renas specialized fire magic, its still powerful attack magic when compared with average magicians. However, this magic is an AOE magic, its power is considerably weaker. This magic can cause big damage to monsters like Kobolds, but it cant injure monsters like Ogres. However, this magic can still stop their movement, hinder their field of view. Renas purpose was sufficiently achieved. When the ice barrage was over, the Ogres were late to notice. Maevis and Mile, the two swordsmen were diving into a group of Ogres. And they swung down their swords. Thats too hard!(Maevis) Mile could cleanly cut the Ogre just fine, but Maevis could only manage to shallow cut it. Mile cried out as she saw it. As expected, these Ogres are Everyone, please be careful when fighting them!(Mile) Although they followedRed Oath, the dwarves didnt participate in the battle but stood behind at the back. Rena was chanting the next attack magic, and there was no one who could shout at the dwarves. The dwarves were suddenly shouted at by Mile, who had been polite with them so far. They were surprised, but of course, they noticed it was their faults to stay on the sidelines while idly watching their allies fight against the powerful enemies. When they realized, they hurriedly participated in the fight. Stick with the plan, fight with four quads of seven! Dont think about extra things!(Mile) When the dwarves are divided, it will be difficult for them to fight. Mile thought so and reminded them of the plan again. Rena is about to complete her next chant. This time, because the allies already charged in, she didnt use the AOE magic, but a single target Ice Javelin. Pauline didnt participate in the attack role, she monitored the whole battlefield to save the dwarves in time (CC and healing magic) There is no need for everyone to attack the same enemies at the same time. They stuck to their roles. The right place for the right person. That is fighting as a party. As for Maevis My beloved sword, show me your true figure!(Maevis) She cast a dubious spell. (At the battle against the Ancient Dragon, my Sub Weapon, the dagger has responded to my feelings. Then, this sword, my Main weapon should respond to my burning feeling as well!) (Maevis) Kita Kita Kita Kita Kita~aaaaaaa!!]]]]] (Short Swords Nano) Yes, the most delicious showtime in the battle against the Ancient Dragon, Everything was taken by the Daggers Nano. They have always regretted losing that chance, the Nanomachines who were in charge of the short sword. And the showtime has finally, finally, FINALLY came!! (raw repeat too) Unlike the Dagger, the Shortsword doesnt have a mechanism such as Its really sharp but it just doesnt show it Originally, its a sturdy but not so conspicuous sword, so theres no funny trick. But that doesnt matter!] (Short Swords Nano) Yes, for nanomachines who became high, such a thing was just a trivial thing. Grinding! Grinding! GRINDING~GGGGGGGGG!!](Short Swords Nano) Mithril Coating!](Short Swords Nano) Single Molecular Blade Formation! OH YEAH~HHHH!!](Short Swords Nano) Fanstatic Visual effect even though its just a cool-looking production!] (Short Swords Nano) A golden shining sword (just like an Excalibur) Mile Vol 6 Page 09 Oooooooooooh! (Maevis) saber This time Maevis successfully cut the body of the Ogre with her short sword that her dagger can only shallow cut it. Whats that!?(Mile) Its the functions and performances that she didnt remember attached to Maevis weapon. Mile is dumbfounded, but now she has no time to think about unnecessary things. As for Mile, no matter how much stronger the Ogre is, theres no such thing as lacking power, speed, and defend. It is Miles so-called adaptable abilitiesfor any kind of monster. But others can not do that. With this kind of unique Ogre as the opponent, anyone will get instant death by a single blow. Because of that, Mile constantly checked the situation of her party members and the dwarves. Actually, Pauline was handling this role but Mile still worried to leave it to Pauline alone. Its good to cover others back but its bad that she doesnt believe in her friends Although the Ogre tried to head towards the Dwarves, they could do anything. Rena continuously shot Ice Javelin at the Ogres head as she slowly moved backward little by little. Pauline also shot the same Ice Javelin at the back of the Ogres that the Dwarves were fighting and checking around the entire battlefield before starting the next magic. Maevis, your right!(Mile) Okay!(Maevis) As for Mile, after killing the 5th Ogre, while restraining the Ogre not allow them to head towards the dwarves, she informed Maevis about the Ogre in her blind spot. They brought down the Ogres one after another. ********************************* Its okay with this(Mile) Stored all the Ogres bodies. The girls were finally able to catch their breath. However, this time Mile wasnt leisurely doing it like usual, she seemed to be restless. That would be inevitable. Ji~~ (Stare SFX) Jiiii~~ (Stare SFX) Jiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii~~ (Stare SFX) Since the battle with the Ogre was over, the hot eyes from the dwarves were concentrated at Maevis. No, to be precise, Maevis waist. her short sword. (((Ah, I see))) (Red Oath C Maevis) (T.N: Anyone got tricked and thought about the meme I see youre a man of culture as well?) Well, it can not be helped. Thinking so, three girls gently stepped away from Maevis to avoid the uncomfortable gaze. CHAPTER 271: MONSTERS 4 ((((((concern)))))) (Dwarfs) Even though the Dwarfs were really concerned about it, they couldnt just go and ask Meavis about it. Its a taboo to ask about Hunters past and abilities. The Dwarves also know about that. For that reason, they cant afford to dig too deep about it. (puns?) And right now, they also carried an important duty in a life-threatening joint operation. Even though they knew it, still ((((((Im so concern!!)))))) (Dwarfs) After witnessing the Maeviss Fantastic Sword, theres no way the Idiot Blacksmith Dwarfs can stay calm. The swords they are using are the swords made in their village. They are proud of their robust and well-trained body and their swords. However, even if they swung it with all their might at the Ogres, they couldnt hurt the Ogres at all. Was it because of the performance of the sword? Or was it because they didnt have enough power to make full use of their swords performance? However, this girl and the other little girl have easily slashed the Ogres. Its impossible to think those girls have better muscle than theirs from the look of the girls body. Sword? (Dwarfs) Is it the sword? (Dwarfs) Is it the sword~ddddddddddddd?! (Dwarfs) And their gazes stabbed on Maevis as if it has the destructive power of phase ray They didnt bother that much about Mile who had also slashed the Ogres. Because Young Lady, what kind of race are you?(Captain) Eh, what is this about?(Mile) No, young lady. I mean are you half of a human and a dwarf? That muscle strength, low height, flat chest, corresponded body shape, They are all obviously of a dwarf(Captain) How rude!!(Mile) Because there is an exchange like that, Mile has been quite on edge. The Dwarves intended to praise Miles body, they didnt understand why Mile was angry. Apparently, Dwarvens aesthetic sense for women seemed a bit different from humans. And Mile thought. (Thats right! If there are no more dwarfs in this world, the dwarvens DNA will disappear from my body type data, my breasts and stature will) (Mile) Theres no such thing!(Nanomachine) Of course, Mile didnt serious about it but the nanomachine got feared of that thought and replied in a hurry. (Im not serious about that!) (Mile) Mile said that to the nanomachines in brain conversation, but the nanomachines didnt know if its the truth or not. Anyway, from the look, Maevis is purely human and her sword suddenly emitted golden light. With that sword, Maevis has cut the body of the Ogre as if cutting butter with a heated knife. That was a condition sufficient for dwarves to ignore Mile and focus only on Maevis sword. Ununu, not yet. I can not die in such a place (Dwarf) Until we heard the composition and preparation of that sword (Dwarf) If we return alive! Once we return alive, with the contract of employment, we will ask about it as part of a simple talk(Dwarf) Thats what the Dwarfs said, but even if they are the employer, they cant just go and ask about information unrelated to the content of the request. What are you doing, move quickly! Our mission has not ended yet!(Rena) Because the dwarves didnt walk at all, Rena became angry and shouted. Yes, with what they heard from the dwarves beforehand, there must be a lot of Orcs and Ogres left near the mine. Even though they didnt know the detail number, but there should be more. Apparently, it seems that the 1st raid unit didnt acquire this information. They seem to have withdrawn due to major damage. That valuable information was later brought back by investigators, who are literally death squads who investigated the Ogres territory for sneaky mining team. According to the report of the survey team, the Ogres seems to settle near the entrance of the tunnel. The Orcs arent near that area, they are mostly a little far away, near the forest. Other monsters are even less. But well they are no big deal(Captain) (According to the explanation, for some reason the natural enemies, I mean, the Orcs, which should be the prey of the Ogres, It seems that they live in a place not so far from the territory of the Ogres.) (Mile) Its so strange, Mile cant help but thinking so. And other monsters like goblins, kobolds, horn rabbits etc. may be several times stronger, but there are no particular problems. Even if the original powers of those monsters were multiplied by a few, they didnt even reach the power of a single ordinary Orc, so it wasnt a big threat. Also, from what the Dwarves said, only the Orcs and Ogres were unusually strong. (How, why) (Mile) There are many reasons for such things. The result and the cause. Mile was thinking about it. (Evolved? Just like Pikachu becomes a Raichu? No, in that case, the Orc should become Orc Warrior or High Orc. After that, Orc King or something The Ogre should also become Ogre warrior, High Ogre, Ogre king and so on. However, from what I saw earlier, they are average Orcs or Ogres) (Mile) Even if it evolves, its only a few strong individuals appear among many individuals and even fewer of them can evolve further. The whole group will not evolve at the same time. If such a thing happens, it means the whole race is fixed, not the singular individual in the Orcs, but the new superior race. If thats the case Even if the superior species of horn rabbits, High Rabbit race appears, it is not a big problem. However, if a new race such as the High Ogre race appears and spreads throughout the continent with its mighty fighting power and tough body (They might cause the destruction of humanity) (Mile) Mile has a scary idea. ************************************** After traveling for a while, the raid unit stopped slightly before the tunnel. Can the galleries withstand magical attacks?(Mile) Mile suddenly asked that question. The captain has overlooked ut, but as he thought about it, its natural because the battle will happen near the entrance of the tunnel. Oh, even though it is a tunnel, its not so deep nor an open pit. I mean, its not easy to collapse. Even if it collapses, theres no big deal to dig it again. Besides, digging rock is much easier to get rid of the collapsed earth and sand, we can drill a new tunnel from another place Therefore, you dont have to worry even if the tunnel collapses and filled(Captain) Certainly, its true. Even with the gold mine on the Earth, the tunnel doesnt extend over several tens of kilometers underground. Theres no reason to apply such labor for mining iron ore nor they have the technology that makes it possible in this world. Also, since the Ogres are only using galleries as a roost to avoid the rain, they are located very close to the entrance. Even if they go to the back, there is no water, no prey, no light, etc. thats why they wont go to such a place. And the battle in narrow tunnels will make it difficult for the raid unit to swing swords, which require sufficient space. So, everyone didnt step inside but planned to fight outside the galleries. There are not trees in the vicinity of the entrance, right? I can now use my drastic fire magic(Rena) And lastly, I will pour hot magic into the tunnel to cleanse the remaining enemies!(Pauline) Mile. Can I practice the EX True God Speed sword when there are only a few enemies left?(Maevis) I think its fine. But please try the storm blade first. Its okay to try out how effective it will be for that Ogres in case you want to. In the meantime, remember to keep checking your dizzy state and remaining time, okay?(Mile) And even though they dont know the number of Ogres yet, the dwarfs have the faces as if give up tsukkomi to the Red Oath who talked as if the victory has already been finalized CHAPTER 272: MONSTERS 5 Storm Blade!(Maevis) Hell Fire!(Rena) Hyper Hot!(Pauline) After waiting for Maevis to shoot her Storm Blade Slash for a while, Rena and Pauline also shot their magic. Otherwise, Maevis wouldnt be able to check the effect of her Storm Blade Slash. By the way, Pauline released the upgrade version of hot magic. Its okay for the dwarves to see it. They have the obligation as the employers to keep it a secret and the dwarves dont bother to get in touch with the human community in the first place. Also, the dwarfs arent good with magic nor know about magic, so they dont really think magic is anything special. Especially after seeing the previous battle, Mile and Maevis sword compared with Renas magic The Raid unit also got in their hidden position near the tunnel to help with the surprise attack towards several Ogres standing before the entrance. Of course, they used long-range physical attacks from their hidden place. Only the Red Oath can use attack magic. Including Maevis who thought that was the ranged attack by Ki Suddenly, the guard Ogres were struck by continuous attack magic and were panicked. ******************************** The Storm Blade Slash is a technique Mile taught Maevis, who is poor at magic for the sake of Meavis can use long-range attack too But it can only hurt monsters like Goblins, Kobolds, etc. With monsters like Orcs and above, it can hardly deal a fatal blow. Besides, this technique doesnt improve its power even if Maevis strengthened her body using True Godspeed Sword So, even against the common sense Ogres, that technique can only give shallow cuts far from serious injuries. It will be another story if Maevis hit their eyes, but the Ogres wont stand still to take a long distance attack on their eyes. At most, Maevis can only use this to aggro the monsters when her allies were targeted No, no, with the talent to use this long-range attack technique Storm Blade Slash alone, the value of Maevis as a vanguard hunter is very high. In any case, as far as this world know, she is the only hunter with the title Magic Swordsman other than Mile. Ah, no, there was another person named Bail At least, he can also call himself a Magic Swordsman But that person himself probably didnt give himself that much credit. In fact, Maevis didnt think she used magic but the power of Ki As for Rena and Pauline, it was decided In order to hide the Secret of the Ascham family, we will call wind magic So, Storm Bladewhich is actually wind-magic, is faked as wind magic to the outsiders. The confusing continues further. ***************************** The Ogres blocked the attack magic, which is far from the threat for themselves, without difficulty. And when they tried to look around searching for the attacker, the second and third attack magic hit them hard. Gyuaaaaaaaa!!(Ogres) Renas special Fire magic, Hell Fire And Paulines Devil magic, Hyper Hot Its the hot magic type that remodeled even further into the Devil magic type. And, of course, not only the eyes, the nose, the mouth etc, but also the wounds made by Maevis storm blade brought intolerable pain. Cut by wind, burn by hellfire and cover in the hyper spicy red mist afterward Doshun~! (SFX) The air was trembling and the one Ogre was bisected with the sword from an invisible shadow passed by. Mile didnt join the magic attack but sneaky attacked with the barrier of invisibility, soundproofing, and deodorizing. Zushi~, Ba~ shu~, Do~su!! (SFX) Mile dealt with confused guard Ogres after receiving the surprise magic attack and quickly retreated to join with the Maeviss trio and the Dwarves. There is no-one will go in the tunnel, which is a disadvantage to fight the dangerous monster. Ogres didnt know the concept of siege battle so when they were attacked at their nest, there was no reason not to come out. And they should already hear the screams of the guard Ogres and the sound of the battle. Leave enough room for the Ogres to come out, Mile and Maevis, as well as the dwarves, get into their position to intercept the Ogres. Rena and Pauline went back a little. Theres no need to approach the enemy when they use the long-range magic attack. But even though they waited for a while, there was no sign that the Ogres are coming out. From the report of the survey team, there should be at least 7 to 8 more. If they arent here, Then, were the remain Ogres out for hunting and were absent? Or they are noncombatants female or children? Or they thought that just the guard Ogres are sufficient to deal with the intruders? Fire ball!(Mile) Mile shot attack magic, which considerably reduced the power, into the tunnel to lure the Ogres out without damaging the tunnel. After a while, the Ogres came out from inside. The Ogres came out one after another were full of anger with 20 headcounts in total. What!? There are so many of them left in there!(Captain) Dwarves raised their voices in surprised. But whatever they say, theres no choice but to fight here. (If we did it the same way as before, it wasnt much of a threat. After annihilating those Ogres, we only needed to check whether there are any females or offspring in the tunnel) (Mile) As Mile thought so, those things appeared. Yes, after dozens of Ogres came out, with a short interval, those thingsalso came out. Ogre Warriors, High Ogres, and Ogre King. Yes, its the upper classes of the Ogres. A group of special Ogres, which should have never been around here, appeared suddenly. Perhaps they have moved from other places. And group actions that gained control, watch over the entrance of the nest, cautiousness. What did that mean? Its the Presence of a leader, is not it?(Mile) Mile muttered with a face like ah-ha While Mile muttered so, Maevis didnt seem to react well. Knight and those who wish to be a knight would not afraid of some this degree. For the knight, this is their mission. If it is to fulfill their duty, one doesnt even afraid of losing their own life for it. No, they wouldnt want to die if they could. The Dwarves were terribly frustrated. The dwarfs arent smart, but they are still technicians, they can do a ratio calculation. They struggled so hard to fight the special Ogres, which are stronger than the average Ogres, but they couldnt do anything. If they fought the specialOgre Warrior, can they still alive after getting hit once. If its the specialHigh Ogre, they would be instantly killed. As for theOgre King, an average one could be enough to destroy their village. There was a time they evacuated their village at once by knowing the existence of the averageOgre King Even fighting the average Ogre King head-on is out of the question. With the special Ogre Kinglike this, no matter how many troops they have, it wont be enough. Even if Red Oath is strong, they are still four C-ranked hunter girls after all. Theres no way they can fight something like the military level battle. Even if they tried to escape all at once, they wouldnt be able to escape from those angry special Ogres. It was like asking to be attacked from behind, one by one, cant resist and will be killed. Its the end Our village is finished At least, we have to inform our village of this and evacuate the villagers. Then we will inform the city of human, before the monster breed and spread all over the continent So that humanity wont be extinction This isnt a problem that we can hold on our pride anymore. Its not a matter of the dwarfs or the elves but a situation related to the existence of the entire humanity. And if we are able to deliver this news, our name will remain in the history of the Dwarfs, even if we are annihilated here. Even if we lose our lives, by delivering the news, we will become the heroes who saved humanity. Maeviss group and Lulovard should quietly leave this place and went back to the village. Then persuade everyone to evacuate, inform the merchant group. The rest of us will prolong the battle as much as possible. Try to survive as long as possible and earn more time until Maevis group and Lulovard can safely escape. Im sorry, I pull the short straw(Captain) To avoid stimulating the Ogres as much as possible, the captain who instructs so with a low voice. It seems that he has already given up his survival chance. Hehehe Whats with that? Of course, I know it I guess I have prepared for this at the time I applied for this raid unit! Hey, isnt that right, everyone?(Dwarf) oooooh!!(Dwarfs) The Dwarves reply in a small voice not to trigger the start of the battle. Even though their voice is trembling and their legs are shaking, it doesnt matter. Those who do not feel fear and thrust into the enemies who are stronger than theirs. That is just some idiots Such a thing, courage is not enough. As people understand the capability difference of strength, they will tremble with fear and despair, fear of self-defeat and death. But those who are still standing to fight to the end for a cause. People call it brave Well, we will continue this glance as much as possible, do not stimulate the Ogres Maevis, Lulobard, go!(Captain) He was probably the youngest among the dwarfs here so he was nominated as the messenger. The other dwarfs nodded silently and gently drew back from mine. Flame Explosion!(Rena) Solidified Spiral Bullet!(Pauline) While Rena shot her specific flame magic, Pauline shot the soil magic that Rena used before to attack the Ancient Dragon. If its an enigmatic attack that rotates and gets stuck in the partners body, it might penetrate the muscle armor as well. This is the most powerful penetrating magic for Pauline, who is good at healing magic and water magic. Hot magic? It cant be used when the allies are mixed. Chi~yun! (SFX) Dosu~dosu~dosu~dosu~dosu! (SFX) Attack (Tokkan)!(Mile was cry) Maevis had already drunk Micro with her own judgment beforehand and jumped into the midst of the Ogres with Miles instructions right after Rena and Paulines Attack Magic landed. Uooooooooooo!(Mile + Maevis) Whats with that~ttttttttt?!(Captain) Certainly, if you tried to stall time, youd better delay the start of the battle as much as possible at least until the opponents attack. Especially when the opponent is overwhelmingly strong. However, if you want to annihilate the opponent, it was more advantageous to attack first. His precious arrangement has been destroyed, the captain raised a scream of grief CHAPTER 273: MONSTERS 6 You gotta be kidding me!(Captain) He is the captain who gives out commands but theres nothing he can do anymore. Signal with his hand, asking the youngster to go with the plan, heading back to the village while the rest of the dwarves stall the group of Ogres. But the point is they arent useful. There are more than 20 Special Ogres which each of them needs at least 7 dwarves to hold it back. Furthermore, when there are several top class Ogres added, they stand no chance at all. They will only get kicked if they charge in. And if they die too soon, the youngster dwarf who just escapes will be chased. Thats why they can only hope the Red Oathwill injure and weaken the Ogres as must as possible. Thats their only hope. However, no matter how much strength the girls have, with this number of the upper-class of the special Ogres, its only a matter of time before the girls collapse. After that, they will be smashed in an instant. After that using their lives, the dwarves can earn some time, even a minute or a second for the youngster to escape. That is the victory goal of the captains Stalling time Kamikaze Plan He planned to even use the lives of young Hunter girls. He would take responsibility and come to hell just a while after that. When the captain made such a determined decision. Ooooooooh! Secret Art, Ex True Godspeed Sword!(Maevis) The Best (Saiko) Finishing Strike (Ougi), God Flashing Sword!(Mile) Uwa, Thats so cool! You are stinky, Mile!(Maevis) I dont know! Please think of a cooler name by yourself!(Mile) Fire Spear!(Rena) Drill Javelin!!(Pauline) The Ogres were steadily reduced in number. And dwarves were watching it in vain. Maybe we can win just like this?(All Dwarves) When the dwarves start thinking so. Gua!(Maevis) Maevis was blown away with a strong blow from the top species. Even if she was blown away, it wasnt because she was naive nor off-guard. But the enemies were so strong, Maevis was careful saving her stamina not moving too much as she thought the fight was going to last for a while. Otherwise, Maevis body, which was doped with Micros, will reach its limit in the middle of the battle and it will become uncontrollable. It means Maevis death, which also means the destruction of the party that has lost its strong vanguard and the annihilation of the raid unit. However, forced minimum maneuvering put a burden on Maevis body and mind, she couldnt avoid the attack by the upper species from the side. Perhaps she was used to the speed of the special species Ogre, and now she was attacked by speed and power of the higher rank Ogre, Thats why she has misread the gap. She took a strike from the side that would probably break some bones. Maevis-san!(Mile) Mile was distracted by the blown away Maevis. No matter how high her speed and muscle strength, after all, Mile is just an amateur in battle. Yes, in the battle tactics, the Orge King, who accustomed to the battle surpassed Mile. Mile could use her speed and strength to avoid and block the Ogre Kings attack, but if she was distracted by other things, and the flow of attack and defense would be disrupted. Kya!(Mile) Mile couldnt get proper footage in order to receive the Ogre Kings attack well and was blown away even she used her sword to block it. This is a weak point of the lightweight Mile. Mile didnt get hurt, but with Maevis and the Mile being blown off, the dwarves had to face the Ogres. We are done for(Dwarves) The dwarves all thought so. However, in order to stall time, the dwarves tried to stop their trembling feet and prepare to face the Ogres. Rena and Pauline shot two magic at the Ogres but they could only severely injury one Ogre and slightly injury another. Rena has used only single attack magic to avoid friendly fire until but she cant afford to do that anymore. She started to cast the hot magic chant which will involve allies as well. Pauline jumped out of the bushes and ran to Maevis. Luckily, Maevis was blown quite a bit far away from the Ogres. So there was no big danger for Pauline to go there. It wasnt a bad decision. Mile? She has a reputation for resilience, and she has used her sword to prevent the blow damage from hitting her body directly. Besides, in the first place, her scream was Kya The scream is supposed to be Gy~a or Gu~ee! Having such a cute scream like when receiving Renas chop, there was no big deal. So Pauline and Reena werent too worried about Mile. For now, they should protect the dwarves and earn time for Mile and Maevis to return to the line. That was all. Its true. It is better for Pauline, the hot magic expert, to use the hot magic against the Ogres knowing that the dwarves will also get involved. However, even she isnt good at, Rena can use hot magic too meanwhile advanced healing magic can only be by Pauline. Maevis recovering in order to return to the front is more important than anything. It was inevitable that Rena and Pauline must change their roles. Mile was also blown away near Maevis. So she can also heal Meavis, but if she has that spare time, shed better immediately return to attack the Ogres and save the dwarves. Rather than healing Maevis. Maevis also well aware of it while rolling on the ground. With the unfamiliar hot magic, it will take a bit more time to cast than usual fire magic. And the Ogres should have already attacked the dwarves before Rena finished her casting. Overwhelming. Blown Away in One-hit. The Dwarves were smashed and blown off one after another. Even if they tried to protect their head, their arms, legs are ribs would still be broken. The dwarves who were blown away somehow barely escape from their instant death. But it is just I was luckyand that luck was about to stop. The Ogre swung his thick arm, like a log down to the Dwarves. It was certain that the Ogre arm would hit without blowing the Dwarves away. ((((( dead!)))))) (Dwarves) When the dwarves thought so. The Ogres arm fell to the ground. I will not allow it!(Mile) Mile cut down that Ogre and switch to the next enemy. Her weight was so light that she would just be blown away even though she didnt receive any damage. She emphasized cutting down the Ogre arm than one-shot-kill the Ogre. After that, Mile struggled to prevent the dwarves from being attacked and she received a strong blow from the Ogres King from above. It was natural for the enemies to concentrate their attacks on the biggest threat, Mile. Because the attack from the Ogre King came from above, she was blown away this time, Mile blocked it with her sword but it became a power comparison. (TLs joke: tap the button quickly, Mile) This is a bad situation. If Miles movement is sealed, other Ogres will attack the dwarves again. And the other Ogres might also attack Mile when her hands are busy. And, even without the attack of other Ogres, this power comparison was disadvantageous for Mile. Mile previously thought that her strength was half that of Strongest Ancient Dragon. However, in the last battle with the Ancient Dragons, she realized that neither her muscle nor physical ability is that great. Yes, even with Gods scientific ability, as for Miles body, the cross-sectional area of bones and muscles isnt comparable to the Strongest Ancient Dragon. If its constituent material is within human tolerance, it isnt possible to reach even a fraction of the strength of the Strongest Ancient Dragon. In order to do it, the only way is reconstituting Miles with superalloys but then she would no longer be human. In addition, Miles height and weight arent in the middle of the maximum and minimum values of all living things, and other abilities such as intelligence, memory and voice size werent all average values. In other words, Miles abilities were only average withthe ones that can be easily assigned with the average value and arent inconvenient for God or Mile And the Mile have fallen into a stuck state of power comparison. (This is bad!) (Mile) At the moment Mile thought so, that came. Covering Miles view was something reddish GYA~~ GYAAAAAAA!!(Mile + Ogres + Draves) The hell appeared there. And the color of the hell was red Yes, the unfamiliar hot magic that Rena desperately cast fast. It had landed now. GYAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!(Mile + Ogres + Draves) Everyone screamed and rolled around, regardless of enemies or allies. Apart from Pauline, Maevis and the attacker Rena, who were out of the attack range. CHAPTER 274: MONSTERS 7 Ba~Baba Barrier! Filter, Ventilation, Cleanse Magic!(Mile) Mile was desperate and used magic with all her might. First of all, she put a barrier around her body to separate the air. Then she filtered the barrier and erased the air inside. Then, the air flows from the outside to the inside where the air pressure is lowered. The capsaicin component was filtered by the barrier and was kept outside the barrier In addition, she put a cleanse magic on her body, removed capsaicin attached to her clothes and body. Haaa~ haaa~, I thought Im gonna die(Mile) The Ogres and dwarves couldnt use such convenient magic were still rolling around. Wind!(Mile) As Mile blew away the Red Mist with wind magic, Rena, Pauline, and Maevis, who have been healed came closer. It seems that they thought its safe to approach the Ogres to some extent. Then Mile and Maevis came and killed the Ogres one by one while and Rena and Pauline shook the dwarves with a magic spell to remove capsaicin from their body and clothes. Some of the Ogres, especially the top species, got up and hit Mile and Maevis, but with their eyes closed, their nose completely lost the sense of smell, their burning throat that even breathing cause severe pain. They couldnt fight well in that state. As a result, not even the Ogre King could demonstrate his ability and be easily knocked down. (Was it better to use hot magic from the beginning? No, that didnt make sense to form a dwarf-based raid unit. This is the battle of the dwarves to protect their village and Red Oath is just the supporters. In order to tell not-lying real-story that the proud dwarves stood up, fought against the demons, and protected their village) (Miles inner thought) (In addition, if we reported Red Oathjust came and killed all the Ogres alone, the dwarfs may not realize the strength of this unusual monster species. Besides, it would mean the dwarfs have followed the four young human girls without any use, the proud dwarves wouldnt accept that) (Miles inner thought) (So, we will let the dwarves report thatThey fought hard enough and we, Red Oath have done our best to prevent serious injuries and injuries that left after-effect. Well, if the Ogres were just Average Ogres and the numbers were just a little more than what the reconnaissance confirmed, the dwarfs should have been fine) (Miles inner thought) Its not the request through the guild, so theres no punishment even if the girls didnt report the details of everything. Red Oath had progressed so smoothly until now, so they were a little naive. Still, if there werent such irregular monsters, everything would go according to their plan ********************* After that, Red Oathwent to survey the tunnel, they found and disposed of several female Ogres and pups. Most of the females seem to have participated in the battle. Only the caretaker of the offspring or the one who couldnt fight were left. There is no such concept as Poorfor these monsters. Its a betrayal to all human beings if the girls spare these dangerous special individuals. With this, even if there are a few individuals who have left the nest for some reason, there will be only 2 or 3 headcounts at most. So, the dwarves alone will be able to manage somehow. The dwarves will suffer a certain amount of damage, but its not as bad as before. Red Oath cant stay in this village and keep protect them forever. Of course, Red Oathwill come back here one more time before returning to the city to check whether the remaining individuals returned to their nests Well then, lets get back to the village!(Rena) Oh!(Mile) Please wait, Mile-sama!(Nano) Maevis and Pauline, who can not hear the nanomachines voice, walked ahead with Rena. But the three of them stopped as Mile stopped. And the dwarves also stopped because Red Oath didnt move. Hmm, Mile, whats wrong?(Rena) Renas trio came closer to Mile as Mile was silent with a serious face. However, Mile was just pretending to be serious while complaining to the nanomachines with the thought in her brain. (Whats up? With everyone is still around, I cant talk!) (Mile) Its going to end soon! Please order us to block the GATE!(Nano) (Eh?) (Mile) Tin tong! (SFX) (Is that so important?) (Mile) Its very important!(Nano) (I see, its important so) (Mile) Thank you very much!(Nano) (Can you tell me why honestly?) (Mile) Piiiiii! (SFX) The air was frozen. No, at this moment, there are unusually large numbers of nanomachines in this area, and the density of nanomachines in the air was quite high. Because the nanomachines were solidified at the same time, Mile had the illusion that air was really solidified and frozen. (you have to ask for my order. So, its something that Nano-chans group cant do based on your own judgment, right? However, even though you arent allowed, but you have to do it by all means. Isnt that right?) (Mile) (Nano) (And its something you can do with my instructions at the authority level of 5. but the detail information about it requires the authority level of 7?) (Mile) Mile lived in Modern Earth Japan before where the citizen often demanded the truth and the answer from the government. Thats why she wanted to dig deeper. (And furthermore, a GATE in this place? Something similar has happened recently and you asked to block another one which was about to open) (Mile) (Nano) (GATE is a wormhole type where you can connect to somewhere. If I dont know the detail, I may not be able to give proper instruction) (Mile) Uuu(Nano) ************************* I dont know when or if a group of species like this will appear again if I dont investigate the cause(Mile) Mile explained so when everyone asked Can we return home? After hearing the contents, the dwarves turned pale. This time, there were many dwarves severely injured and might even have residual effects. But they were able to deal with the special Ogres without anyone dead. But there was no Dwarf thought that was because They were good All the severely injured Dwarves have been healed by Mile and Pauline. However, at the end of the battle, 70 to 80 percent of the dwarves were injured, and nearly half of them were seriously injured. They might have residual effects or even death. If there was no healing magic They were lucky. Yes. An occasional party out of the common sense called Red Oath happened to visit their village, received the support request, They were blessed with incredible luck. These special monsters didnt appear around here for hundreds of years, they came from somewhere else. What if they still existed somewhere. Because there was a shortage of food, these monsters have been searching for a new place to live. What if the next group of special monsters came over again? And if Red Oathalready left this place, can the dwarves eliminate the monsters alone? Lets investigate!(Captain) The Captain had a blue face while declaring that. There might still be some Ogres left. Also, we need to find the Orcs and deal with them as well. The content of the request is supporting us to deal with monsters So, please help us(Captain) The captain said so Without Red Oath, lets alone the new flock of monsters, the Dwarves might severely injure fighting the few remaining Ogres or even just the Orcs. Thats why, when they still had the convenienceRed Oath, the Dwarf Captain decided to make full use of it. Luckily, with the healing magic of Mile and Pauline, the strength of the Dwarves is almost recovered. They also joined the search. It cant be helped. Well, certainly we need to do as our contract. We will keep going until it gets dark. But spare us the night battle(Rena) Told so by Rena, the dwarves nodded, they didnt plan to fight against Ogres or Orcs at night in the first place. Good, change of plan, we will survey around the mines. If you find something unusual, report immediately. Spread out!(Captain) In the survey, theres no point in walking around with a large number of people. If they find Ogres or Orcs, they must not fight it alone and need to contact with other people immediately. Order everyone so strongly, the captain began to choose each group Well, even if he didnt order so, there was no one to think of such absurd. Other than Red Oath CHAPTER 275: GATE Here it is(Mile) (Red Oath C Mile) Its a survey, but Mile indicated the destination without delay as if she knew the destination from the beginning. And Renas Trio looked at Mile with disturbed eyes. well, its just Mile (Rena) Yes, just like Rena said, Maevis and Pauline also gave up. Well, the girls probably thought that Mile has used something like her search magic. And after a while, everyone else also arrived Wh what is this ?(Captain) Not far from the tunnel where the special species Ogres were living, Its in the middle with the Orcs dwellings that the dwarves know, aRift Its not a crash on a rock or on the ground but in the space. Yes, it was something that the Red Oath had recently seen. This is just like Farils time (Pauline) Yes, just as Pauline said, it was like the rift in that space which was about to open and closed right away at that time. Everyone, this isNO WAY(Maevis)(Mile) Maevis shouted out when Mile was about to explain. This is probably the same thing as that time, its a rift in space. It connected to another place that had the same rift and special monsters like Ogres and Orcs had come to this place from there. Those special Ogres and Orcs might have a similar appearance with the average Ogres and Orcs in this place but they had different strength. So, if we close this crack, those special monsters will no longer come!(Maevis) Oooh!(Dwarves) The dwarves raised their impressed voice with Maevis explanation. That is what Im about to say(Mile) Mile had a regret face muttering so. But if the magicians, who used that magic, use the same magic again(Pauline) Oh, thats right. First of all, if we dont catch the criminals(Mile) Nodded with Pauline, Mile suggested with the same idea, but Maevis shook her head. No, we dont have to worry about that. If this rift was created by some magicians, they should have done it with some purpose, they wouldnt leave it alone like this. Besides, there is neither a trace of human body nor blood around here. In other words, there is no possibility that the magicians were killed by the summoned Ogres and Orcs as well. This rift most likely seems to be a natural phenomenon. Well, although there is a possibility that space itself has become easier to break because of the magic from the last time. If this rift is fixed, the possibility of it appears again at the same place will not be so high. Next time the rift appears, it will be at another place(Maevis) (Red Oath C Maevis) Renas Trio looked Maevis with stunned faces. MaeMaevis, you, whats wrong (Rena?) Oh, no way (Mile?) A fake one!? Where did you hide the Real Maevis?!(Pauline?) Mile Vol 8-10 They said something awful. What!? I also read as many books of (Misato Adel Mile) Miami Satodelles other world adventures as you did!!(Maevis) Ah(Red Oath C Maevis) Yes, indeed, in the work of Miami Satodelle, the concept of a rift in space appeared. Even though Maevis is a swordsman but she isnt a muscle brain. She is a nobles daughter and has received a good education. People often prejudge that Vanguards are muscle brains and Rearguard Magicians are intellectual, and so on. But of course, there are a lot of people have the average value of it ( Nano-chan?) (Mile) Mile gently confirmed with the nanomachines. Ahaha Ahahahahaha!(Nano) ( It was correct?) (Mile) A~ ha~ ha~ ha~!(Nano) (They seem desperate Perhaps, it was a prohibited matter or something) (Mile) Anyway by my name as Mile, I order you (the nanomachines! brain thought) Mend the rift which connected with the other world!!(Mile) Mile Vol 8-14 The only part the nanomachinesis the brain thought in Miles head without speaking out. Mile must say her name and order the nanomachine properly in order to increase the effect by 3.27 times. The prohibited matter that the nanomachines tried so hard to protect, It was easily guessed by Maevis, who didnt know the circumstances at all. They became desperate but they had no intention to neglect their important work. They activated the magic right away. (Well, the attitude of nanomachines just likemischievous? A program that makes you feel like living being No, higher-order life forms with high intelligence that humans cant imagine. I dont know what kind of logical structure they have. But he seems to give themBiological likenessto a certain extent) (Miles inner thought) So, Mile treated nanomachines the same way as the living being and decided to cope with them. (Also, for nanomachines, this Rift mending is a task given by the Maker who built them and they have no authority to do it at their own discretion. Nevertheless, it has to be done They will use all means and hands necessary to carry it out. They have a high level of flexibility. Even if they couldnt ask me for an order, they would think of some reasons for doing it another way) (Miles inner thought) Thinking so, Mile realized the awareness of the nanomachines. On the other hand, nanomachines have been working hard on mending the dimension rift with permission from Miles order. In advance, a large number of nanomachines have been urgently called up from the surrounding area. Therefore, in the surrounding area, the efficiency of magic should be temporarily reduced by nearly 30%. The nanomachines perform adhesion separation work of space-time. They could create the multi-dimensional warehouse called Item boxexclusive for Mile, create and maintain the subspace called storage magic used by locals. If nanomachines get serious, with the large number of them like this, mending a small crack like this is easy. It may not necessary, but in order to give the impression of the space is in the process of being restored to other people, multicolored magic circles are flying in the air, making it a very flashy effect. has been completed. Now the probability of this crack reopening is much lower than the probability of another crack occurring elsewhere(Nano) Hearing the report from nanomachines, Mile went (Ah, how can something is broken once become stronger than before Wait, wont people gonna think it as a big fat lie urban legend Usually, it will be easier to break) (Mile) (Well, maybe something like because it was reinforced after fixing, thats why it will be stronger than before) (Mile) (Nano-chan, from now on, if there is another rift, please report immediately. I will give you instructions to mend it each time) (Mile) Eh? No, for this kind of work, if you give us the order in advance, we can use our function to mend the rift just like this time. Even if you dont give us the order, we will still auto deal with it properly though(Nano) (But in that case, I cant grasp the occurrence of the rift, so its not good) (Mile) Uuuu(Nano) (As expected, they seem wanting to do it without reporting. Even though I couldnt see their expression, they must be disappointed) (Miles inner thought) (Okay, you can do it right away by yourself. But I need to hear the post-reporting. And Nano-chan, I have thought about it, it seemed like you tried to deceive me by thinking of various principles) (Mile) Uuu!(Nano) (I knew it!) (Mile) (Well, this may be the nanomachines purpose to raise my favorite point) (Miles inner thought) (Oh, I dont think the rift will appear here, but if it really appears, please deal with it and report to me immediately) (Mile) As you wish(Nano) Its over. With this, no more special monster species will come. We just need to kill the remaining one before they breed(Mile) Oooh!!(Dwarves) The Dwarves raised their cry of joy. Meanwhile, Renas trio shrugged their shoulder Well, its Mile after. This is normal Maevis was really happy, she had a complex feeling that they must always rely on Mile for everything again. Chapter 276: The Village’s Tribute Well then, shall we return?(Rena) It was all finished, Rena tried to return proudly. No, Im sorry But I want to destroy the dwelling place of the special Orcs, too. Even though we might be able to do it alone, but I dont want to miss the opportunity to destroy Orcs nest without injury like right now. So, please help us!(Captain) As the captain of the villages soldiers, its a natural request. And, of course, its also within the scope of the contract. When the raid unit destroyed the Ogres nest, they also asked to destroy the Orcs nest as well. Even thoughRed Oathaccepted it, Rena accidentally forgot. Ahaha. We really agreed to help with that. Sorry. It seems like I was a little forgetful!(Rena) Rena admitted her mistakes and was somewhat apologetic in a Tsunderes manner? Then, with the guidance of the dwarves, the girls went to the Orcs nest. Time attack. No, Pauline cast aslightly weak red breezeat the Orcs and then Mile blew it away with a strong wind. After that, the dwarves rushed in immediately. Red Oath didnt join in but surveil the entire battlefield in order to protect the dwarves when they are in danger. The last raid is the strategy to give credit to the dwarves. If the girls dont do this much, the dwarves wont regain some confidence. And to make it true that the dwarves have defeated many special monster species number to protect their family and the lover. But that wouldnt mean they should be overconfident with their power. Well, they should understand that well. After all, they have learned it the hard way. Yes, each ofRed Oathalso understood the concept of service to others. Fortunately. Mile, what is the result of search magic?(Rena) Its okay. There were neither the special Ogres nor Orcs reactions. There were some reactions from the average ones from far away, but it would be okay for the dwarves to handle them. After all, they have been living here for hundreds of years(Mile) Rena silently confirmed with Mile in a low voice that the dwarves could not hear. Although its notRed Oaths business and the dwarves should handle their own work. However, it wont be pleasant to hear the newsthere are dead in the Dwarves Village when fighting monsters However, Rena isnt going to tell the dwarves that the Mutants have been wiped out Because she thinks that would be better for their future And apparently, Miles also agreed. and they triumph returned. Its a complete victory for defeating powerful herds of demons without death or serious injuries. The village was blessed with the news, and preparations for the banquet began immediately. You didnt betray my trust! Everyone, you have done well!(Mayor) The mayor and villagers came and praised the raid unit. From the perspective ofRed Oath, women who look like little girls are also gathered in the crowd. Youngsters of the raid unit, especially those who are still single, are *Tere~ tere~* (in nine clouds) because they have become popular. However, even if they are young, they still have the bearded-old-man face. The sight of bearded old men blushed in front of little girls is somewhat disturbed. Hey, that girl(Mile) When Mile looked at the girls crowd, there was also the figure of the dwarf girl she first met when arrived in the village. And she is talking with a dwarf old man with a sloppy face hey, that girl, is she really 10 years old as she looks? How can that old man lay his hand on her like that?(Mile) The captain tapped on Miles shoulder when she shouted so. I dont know how humans like you look at it. But he is only five years older than his childhood friend, He is 15 years old. Please be kind(Captain) Eh!(Red Oath) (T.N: I wonder if anyone recognizes this ^_^) Miles Quartet froze After a while, the mayor came toRed Oath Thank you for your help with the raid. I have heard of your activity from everyone. You are a great help. Tonight, please enjoy the feast with everyone. Of course, those hunters who remained to protect the village and the merchants, too(Mayor) Yes, thank you very much(Maevis) Maevis thanked the Mayor on behalf of the everyone and the others also lowered their head accordingly. Ou. Good work. So, hows that Well, but I think theres no need to ask(Wolff) Well, both the Orcs and Ogres have been eradicated. And there is no one injured(Maevis) Although its a bit different, Vegas, the leader of Flames Friendship also came to talk. Im sorry. We were only staying in the village. But we still received the request fee. Other than talking with the villagers, we havent done anything(Vegas) No no. Its because you protected the village that we could take a large number of combatant villagers and we could fight without worrying about the village!(Maevis) As expected of Maevis, she is talking nice. No, for Maevis, it isnt lip-service, she really thinks so. And it was transmitted. The hunters who remained in the village also became happy from their heart. At the evening, the banquet is celebrated at the village square No, a festivalfrom the villagers. After all, the danger involved in the survival of the village has been resolved, the same kind of monsters wont appear again. The villagers cant be helped but be relieved. Luckily, they can afford food and drink. If they dont celebrate now, then when? The food was made by each family and brought out, only the meat was grilled right in the square. They also brought out Liquor and Ale made in the village to the festival. That Ale was usually sold with a high price, but its free today. And of course, no matter how big the celebration, no one took the Distilled Liquor they bought from Mile here. Thats the only thing they need to drink with care. They couldnt afford to bring it to this place or it would be consumed instantly by others. Definitely. No matter the amount, with such high-quality Liquor, the dwarves will chuck it down right away. Oh, you dont drink it?(Captain) Oh, Mr. Captain (Mile) We dont drink!(Rena) After the captain had eaten and drank to a certain extent, he came to talk withRed Oath And just as Rena said, Miles group was eating and specialized not drinking alcohol. I cant drink the strong Liquor like this, its discomfortable!(Mile) Yes, Mile and Rena, in particular, still dont feel so good about drinking. Even if they drink, they will feel sick and vomit later. Thats why they are only drinking a little bit of sweet, weak alcoholic fruit liquor. Theres no such thing as enjoying alcohol or enjoying drunk Therefore, the Liquor here, which has strong alcohol and heavy smell, didnt fit the taste ofRed Oath The reason is that this village doesnt have the concept of keeping the produced Liquor for a long time without drinking it. Oh, thats right!(Mile) Although he came toRed Oaths area, he has talked plenty with the girls on the way back so he didnt have anything to talk again. The dwarves have shown their gratitude, so he has no intention of repeating it again. But Mile remembered something she wanted to hear. Well, can you tell me the myths of the dwarves?(Mile) Chapter 277: Return Thank you very much!(Mile) The dwarfs Myths told by the captain were less than of the Ancient Dragons and more than the Fairies. In other words, its almost the same as the Myths of the Elves and the Devils. The content is likeWe are the chosen race! It shouldnt be something like that. Normally, it should be the dwarves, elves, humans, beastkins, and devils combined their power for the future of the world. Its almost like the Ancient Dragons and also similar to the other races. They all see themselves as the superior race. The Myths must be lost among humans. After all, this is the world that cant produce a large amount of printed matter cheaply. Its disadvantageous for races with short generation change cycles to leave information for later generations. (In this case, I should make books by myself and become the recorder! Wait, thats rather nice. I will concentrate on telling the story of the Earth to this world in the role of a single writer. I will remodel it asJapanese Fukashi Storyby adding fantasy elements) (Mile) Mile, whats wrong? Why did you suddenly have a suspicious smile?(Rena?) Oh no, nothing(Mile) Mile shook her hands denied it. Many dwarf women are participating in todays festival. (Its a celebration event of the village after all but is it normal? Until yesterday, I didnt see much of the woman outdoors. Perhaps, although the dwarfs seemed to be friendly, they were really vigilant and didnt let the women appear in front of humans? Then, did they have a change of heart now? Or was it because of the festival in the village?) (Mile) When Mile suddenly looks over, the merchants are somehow talking to several villagers. It seems like business talks went well because the merchants faces are bright. It cant be helped this time that the product amount is low, The problem of mining has been solved, they can buy the products with the same price as before. Next time the production volume will return to normal. This income will be halved, but there should be enough reserve to cover that. Other than foods that they can self-product, they only need to buy salts, daily necessaries from outside. They only have to endure a little this time. (Im glad) (Mile) Everything has been resolved. After eating until her stomach filled, I came to get the juice, took the position like she was thinking and started to work Yes, its a interrogationwork. (Nano-chan?) (Mile) (Nano) (If you keep silent, there will be more question) (Mile) I understand. The promise is a promise. It was something that must be done even by sneaky means or take advantage of weakness(Nano) (What is this? Are you the bad guys?) (Mile) (Nano) And the explanation that the nanomachine gave to Mile is In fact, that GATE is connected to another dimension world, the Orcs and Ogres who live there(Nano) (I heard that from Maevis-san!) (Mile) Because the previous Dimension GATE last time the Dimension Wall became easier to have a rift(Nano) (I also heard that from Maevis-san!) (Mile) (Nano) () (Mile) (Nano) () (Mile) (Nano) (..) (Mile) (T.N: Nano-chan, dont go and copy Kaorus silent method) Finally, the nanomachines gave up and started talking about new information. In general, Maevis-dono has expected almost everything. Those unique species of Orcs and Ogres, or rather they should be called the Genesis Species of monsters in this world. This world was easy to live in, it made their abilities gradually weakened from time to time. Meanwhile, they had to go through the survival competition under the harsh environment in their original world so they evolved in the stronger direction(Nano) (Huh? Their original world? Then, the Orcs or Ogres) (Mile) Yes, they are originally not the creatures of this world. Including many of the other monsters(Nano) Its natural if you think about it. How long does it take to generate and evolution one large creature? Branching from monkey to become an Ogre. Pig and monkey crossbreed, No, is it possible to crossbreed such different species in the first place? Then, its such a race from a long time ago, originally from the lineage. However, this world has experienced several collapses of civilization. In the worldwide evolution of civilization, The species that attacked and killed humans shouldnt be left untouched. what if they were protected at the zoo and they started breeding after the collapse of civilization? No, they would still be annihilated by the people who felt the monsters as dangerous before that. Because civilization couldnt be destroyed overnight So why did such dangerous monsters spread all over the world? ( why is this so?) (Mile) The original creatures of this world are wild animals and the dangerous ones are called beasts and wild beasts. The massive influx of dangerous organisms from different worlds and their establishment. Even though this world used to have a sophisticated civilization and dangerous organisms are still spread all over the world. The reason for that is dangerous creatures that overflowed in large quantities from different worlds and reproduced Yes, those are called monsters(Nano) () (Mile) (What happened first?) (Mile) Huh?(Nano) The nano-machines seemed to be confused for a moment by a sudden question from Mile. It seems like they arent always monitoring Miles wave thought. (No, as I said, did the monsters spread because the civilization collapsed? Or, did the civilizations collapsed because the monsters spread?) (Mile) (Nano) () (Mile) (Nano) () (Mile) (Nano) (..) (Mile) Mi Mile-san, why dont we dance together?(Dwarf) Eh?(Mile) Here comes a new challenger! Because people have started dancing together (Dwarf) (Whaaaaaa did he try to hit on me?) (Mile) From the way of speaking, he must be young. Or so Mile thinks. However, this dwarf also has a beard, his voice is round and he has an Uncles face Oh, uhm, I I can only dance Turkey in the straw and Mayim Mayim(Mile) Mile only lived like a noble until 8 years old, however, at that age, she still didnt learn how to dance in the ballroom yet. (I had a weird dance when I entered the pachinko, that wasShooting Dance!) (Mile) Apparently, Mile seemed to be confused. Well, of course, the dwarves arent dancing like in the ballroom dancing, but rather more like folk dances or bonfire dances Mile-san has the monstrous strength, short height and humble breasts that dont look like human And if you really eat a lot, you will become fatter and fatter until you become a great beauty(Dwarf) Its unnecessary care~eeeeeeeee!! (None of your business) Besides, I have this body because Im only 13 years old. Im a growing child! My body will grow soon.(Mile) This is the second time the dwarf mentions this. However, Mile wont get used to it because its the second time. She is upset again. In that case, please invite Rena-san! Because she is already 16 years old, Rena-san is already a grown-up woman!(Mile) Noooooooooooooo!(Dwarf) A lot of anger in the air, Mile has pointed to Rena and said something that she should never say. Gogogogogogogogogo (SFX) The figure of the dwarf has already disappeared. Apparently, it seems that dwarfs crisis detection ability was excellent. No, if it was really so then why did he say something upsetting to Mile? Mile, what did you say just now (Rena) Ah(Mile) Chapter 278: Blacksmith Idiots When Mile was desperately apologizing to Rena, Maevis was also called out by dwarf men. Several of them. both their appearance and actual age were perfect Old-man (Ossan) Please. Show me your sword!(Dwarf) Eh(Maevis) Yes, those dwarf were the blacksmiths that participated in the raid unit who saw Maevis cutting the special kind of Ogre and some other blacksmiths that heard the story from them. I bet you, just show me for a bit, please!(Dwarf) Only a little bit! Just a little bit!(Dwarf) Just a glance is fine!(Dwarf) Facing a series of questions that involved the secret of the party, Mavis was at a loss and looked for Miles support, However, Mile was busy trying her best to calm Rena down right now, It doesnt seem like Mile can come to help. Uhmm (Maevis) Maevis was in trouble. With her personality, Maevis couldnt ignore of the desperately begging dwarves. If Mile rejects talking about it, she will also do the same, but Mile is busy right now. Pretty Please! (Onegai Shimasu~uu)(Dwarves) I understand (Maevis) Even though she could confront the powerful Ogres head-on, she was rather weak to confront people asking for a favor. Maevis removes her sword and hands it to the dwarves. Fortunately, the daggers werent used in front of the dwarves, so they didnt ask Meavis to show them. Besides, normally spare weapons are used for emergency use, they are cheaper and not as good as the main weapon. They Dwarves didnt care about it because of that common sense. In fact, in Maevis case, the dagger was far more dangerous. Ummumumumu(Dwarves) One of the dwarves pulled out the received sword and other dwarves also came closer to appraise it together. I think that the main component of the material is steel, but there is a lot of other metals mixed in But I dont know the cause with that golden glowing(Dwarf) Other dwarves are also pondering. But what was that golden light glowing phenomenon at that time? And this sword didnt look so sharp so how did that happen?(Dwarf) IndeedUmumu(Dwarf) Yes, the blade that was sharpened by nanomachines had a coating for camouflage to make it looks just like before. Yes, just like before, it looked just like anaverage swordyou can find anywhere. Where did you get it? Who created it?(Dwarf) Didnt you just ask to see it?(Maevis) Maevis complains that the dwarfs demand even more than before, but the blacksmith idiots dont care about that. What are the materials? What is the component ratio?(Dwarf) How much is the firing temperature?(Dwarf) At that time, your sword has actually emitted light. What was that?(Dwarf) A storm of questions was dropped in quick succession. Ah, auuu(Maevis) Maevis wasnt impatient even though she was surrounded by a group of Ogres, but she wasnt good to be surrounded by a group of mobs. I dont know! Because I didnt create it!(Maevis) Maevis screams so desperately. And the dwarves seem to realize thatWe ask for something impossible Well, then, at least tell us the store you buy it from(Dwarf) However, even though they realize that its impossible. Theres no reason that they give up to get more information. If they can have a small chance to climb to a higher height, to learn about the unknown technique that you have never seen before, they will chase after it to the end. Because these dwarfs are such people. Uu(Meavis) Of course, when the dwarves caused such a ruckus, Mile and Rena would realize it. The thing related to Maevis and Miles ability is the secret of Red Oath. It wasnt something that could be brushed off with some petty personal matter. Its a hunters secret. Anything else is off-limit(Rena) Mile was somewhat late. Rena ran to the group of dwarves and said so. And, Mile has fortunately escaped from the previous issue. Thats the secret of the noble family that restricted to their descendants. If you are too persistent, you will be punished for stealing secret information(Rena) The secret of the hunters. The secret of a noble family. And punishments for stealing secret information Theres nothing they can do exceptShut their mouth Even the dwarves are Blacksmith Idiots, they arent stupid enough to ignore that. (Dwarves) They understood what Rena said. Certainly, with such a sword, the common sense of the world would be overturned. If people know the existence of such a sword, the military, the nobles, no, the royal palace will not leave it alone. That person will be summoned soon and their secret will be exposed. But if that person used it as the bargaining chip, they can easily get noble status, There must a reason that she became a hunter. Something the outsiders cant understand. Although the dwarves understood so, theres no way they could forget the existence of the super technique once they knew its existence. It bothered them so much that they wouldnt be able to concentrate on smithing or anything from tomorrow onward. Mile saw the situation and joined in. It cant be helped. As it is, you will not be able to concentrate on your work so I will teach you a little about that. However, this is my familys secret, its absolutely necessary that anyone who heard of this to keep this a secret. If you accept that condition, you can say to listen But if you dont want to, please leave this place and dont listen to it(Mile) REALLY!?(Dwarves) There was no one left this place. On the contrary, blacksmiths in villages, No, not only the blacksmiths but also warriors, hunters, miners, farmers, and all others are gathered. And the Loli Dwarves, who seem to be the aunties in real, pulled way the Uncle Dwarves, who seem to be young children in real. First of all, that wasnt the power of the sword(Mile) Huh?(Dwarves) The noise has disappeared as the dwarves were all dumbfounded with Miles explanation. And in the silence, Mile asked those who were members of the raid unit nearby. Can you lend me that sword?(Mile) Even though the dwarf didnt understand, he took his sword along with the sheath and gave it to Mile as he was asked. That is a kind of magic(Mile) Mile held the sheath with her left hand and pull the sword out with her right hand. She slipped her two fingers from the handle to the tip of the blade. And then the swords blade emitted golden light. Yes, this is the secret technique,Light Saber Swordthat Mile used in the battle with Glen ofMithrils Roar The blade is coated with magic that illuminates the light. However, this magic blade is temporally formed with a single-molecule technique for the moment. Maevis-san, please throw a border that you need to hold with both hands at me!(Mile) I understood!(Maevis) Meavis picked up an affordable border nearby and threw it lightly towards Mile. Ha!(Mile) Mile lightly swung the sword, and the border was cleanly cut into two. Just like that, we enchanted magic on the sword to make it sharper. As you can see, this is really a good sword that wont break even if I enchant strong magic on it. Now, your swords prowess has been proven. Its a product that can be compared with Maevis sword(Mile) Ooooooh!!(Dwarves) The dwarves raised their cry of joy and started drinking alcohol. A festival that increased the degree of chaos Or it was just a large-scale drinking party. And only the members of Evil Spirit Utopia and Flames Friendship didnt believe in Miles explanation at all. They looked at the Mile with suspicious eyes Chapter 279: Return to Mafan, the small town near the border After the festival, the merchant leader came to the escort group, He asked to extend their stay The purchase of iron products has returned to normal. Even though we could only buy half the amount, we can still buy it at the same price as before. So, I would like to postpone the return day to after tomorrow(Merchant) Even though the hunters have nothing to do, they cant afford to do any request as they are too far from the town. Besides, when their staying time is extended, they will get compensation later. So, the hunter escort team happily accept it. And the next day, the merchants went around the village to purchase. Red Oathalso went out for sightseeing around the village, Especially Mile, she visited the Smith, Ale breweries, She also interviewed the dwarf girls. Mile, what did you talk with the dwarf girls about?(Rena) Its a secret!(Mile) Mile refused to answer Renas questions. Actually, Mile had doubts about her physical constitution is the average value of human, elves, and dwarves. She concerned about the growth speed of the dwarf girl and investigated the area. She tried to calculate the average value of the dwarf girls on her own. But of course, even if Mile understood it, she wouldnt get anything from it. She just couldnt help doing that. There are a lot Yes, a woman has a lot of things in her mind. ************************** Departure!(Merchant) The Merchant gave the order to depart. Everyone was leaving the village of Dwarf, Gledmar. After departing, the merchant leader will instruct the route selection when nothing happens, the timing of the camp, etc. The response and action when monsters or bandits attack will be the escort leader, Wolffs route. From now on, every judgment will be a bet based on their lives, with the balance of money, life, carriages and horses, risk and merit or demerit, including the dumping of cargo. One day, Red Oath might be appointed as the escort leader, too. No, if they only escort about two or three wagons,Red Oathmay handle it. In that case, that role may come tomorrow. The girls look closely at the judgment of Wolff, who is a veteran, and learn. Joint orders are a place for all newcomers to study. As a leader, he must set a role model for the newbies to learn Wolff thought so and concentrated on teaching Rena, Maevis saw that and cried out Uhm, Im the leader of our party(Maevis) Did you need to speak it out loud?(Rena) If you look at their face, you will understand!(Maevis) Stop ~!(Merchant) In the afternoon of that day, one of the merchants shouted out in a loud voice. Apparently, the wheels got stuck in the pits. Everyone stopped and gathered. They finally got small traffic Because they have been traveling smoothly, its rather weird for this to happen. No, actually, its not that unusual. The carriage now was full of goods and rather heavy. If theres a certain level of momentum, they might escape from the stuck, But now that, the carriage has stopped, a considerable amount of force was required to get out of the pit. This time they could only purchase a smaller amount of iron products. So, in order to make up for it, they purchased some surplus wood products, wheat, etc. Even though they wont get much from that but, well, they still get some profit from it. Indeed, the merchants cant afford to do business in the red. Its not a charity. Besides, its the merchants belief Rather than carrying the air, carry the benefits and the credit Of course, they intend to dump those products first when facing dangers, but its a story unrelated to the dwarves. Oh, no, the carriage cant hold it this way. If we add another horse from another carriage and forcibly pull it, the wheels or axles may break We should unload all the cargo to lighten the carriage first(Coach Drier) The merchants have a disturbed face after hearing the Coach talking about it. And then the merchants turned their eyes towards the escorts. Okay, I understand. Handling the cargo is out of contract, but its also a waste of time to leave it alone. We will help you for free. but half of us need to be left as guards. If the entire escorts help to pull the cargo with no-one on patrol, we might be attacked suddenly and were killed during that time We will become the laughing stock on top of being dead. I dont want us to become such embarrassment for our wife and children(Wolff) As Wolff the escort leader made that decision, half of the escorts were trying to help. Well then, allRed Oath members, two from my party Evil God Utopia and three from Flames Friendship will be on guard. The rest are(Wolff) Please wait!(Mile) My intercepted Wolffs instructions halfway. Can you leave it all to us?(Mile) Eh(3 Merchants) The 3 merchants were surprises with Miles suggestion, but the other escorts were no longer surprised. Leave it to us you. Lets do it everyone(Mile) Yes!(Meavis) While The merchants and hunters are astonishing, Mile gives Maevis instruction. Maevis-san. Activate the True Godspeed Sword mode and strengthens your body. Increasing the strength of the bones first then the muscle and tendon. With insufficient muscle output, we cant support the weak part of the carriage body. Just in case, please have 2 men stand ready to support me and Maevis-san. And another one check the situation when we lift the carriage up!(Mile) Two men, who are the strongest and tallest of the escort team, stand ready at each side. Another one is checking the situation of the wheel which got stuck in the pit. Alright, looking good! Well then(Mile) After that was a completely silent chant to apply gravity magic. Indeed, its a safety measure. It will be a waste of time if the axle is too stiff. However, Mile wont reveal this to anyone except Red Oath (Cut off 80% of the gravity applied to the entire carriage!) (Mile) Maevis, please gently lift it up!(Mile) Understood!(Maevis) And Hi~yoi! EH(Everyone) Ton! (SFX) (Everyone) The wheels and axles are alright!(The hunter in check) (Everyone) Shall we leave?(Mile) (Everyone) Uhm(Mile) (Everyone) Hello(Mile) (Everyone) ((((Awkward!!)))) (Everyone) Somehow, everyone was petrified Chapter 280: Report 1 By the time having dinner at the camp. Red Oath somehow tried their best to restart the programs (restore the atmosphere) But what is that stupid power(Wolff) Wolff had already given up thinking about Mile long ago. But he still thought of Maevis as a great swordsman and the only one with common sense left in Red Oath party. When he realized she was also a person from the other side was so great that he was frozen. (((((Only monsters )))))) (Hunters) Maevis cried out in her mind when she read that silent thought. (No, dont look at me with eyes like you look at Mile~~!!) (Maevis) And from Maevis expression, Mile could also read her inner thought. What do you think we are?(Mile) (Hunters) The air returned to Mile was worse than before. By the way, Mile(Maevis) What is it?(Mile) Maevis asked Mile with a slightly strange face. At that time, why didnt you use Earth magic to make a slope in front of the wheels or raising the pit to flat land? I think it was far easier and safer though(Maevis) Uu(Mile) As Maevis pointed it out, Mile had a regretful face. More than that, I think you could just store the carriage with your magic and then put out at another place(Pauline) Guha!(Mile) Paulines mercilessly pointed out more methods to the crumbled Mile The merchants and two hunter parties arent used to Miles magic abilities so they cant think of any method. But to think Mile, herself cant come up with it? Seeing the downhearted Mile, everyone starts to show pity, the frozen atmosphere from before has disappeared. Mile has a mixed feeling. Should she feel relieved or should she be sad? * *********************************** Request completion report(Maevis) Maevis declared so at the guild reception desk. The other two parties leaders Wolff and Vegas are also together. Because each party received the request separately so they reported separately, too. The receptionist was, of course, Lethesy. (Oh, this time again, these children were safe! Everything was thanks to me for sending Evil God Utopia and Flames Friendship! I have indirectly protected these children!!) (Lethesy) Lethesy was satisfied, believing that her own judgments helped the girls. Everyone, Good work. EspeciallyEvil God Utopia and Flames Friendship! Thank you for completing your mission to protect the young party!(Lethesy) (EGU and FF) The members of the two parties have complex expressions, they dont seem to feel great with the praise from Lethesy, guild staff, and other hunters. However, they cant say anything that exposes the ability ofRed Oath However, there are things they must report to the upper member of the guild. The special events that are dangerous to the other hunters and the general population. Is the guild master here?(Wolff) Uhm he should be in his room (Lethesy) Lethesy was somehow taken back with Wolffs serious expression and replied so. Wolff is also a member of the Hunter guild, so its no problem to call the guild master so (without -sama) The receptionist is the employee, she must use honorifics for the boss. I want to ask for a direct report (Wolff) With Wolffs request, Lethesy left her seat and rushed up to the second floor. So, what do you want to report?(Guild Master) The report from the party escorting the merchant group to the dwarf village. Its not something that the busy guild master will meet and hear directly. It was a high degree of risk but the payment should be acceptable. And there are two reliable veteran hunter parties, they should be able to handle it. Well, theres no problem for the guild master to spend some time listening to the report. Or rather, that saidreliable Veteran Hunter Party decided that they should report directly to the guild master. So this report must be important. A new kind of Orcs and Ogres has appeared. It wasnt a strong individual or a mutant one but a whole race. That was the characteristics of one whole colony. The Orcs are strong like the normal Ogres. The Ogres are strong like the normal Ogre King. Not just one or a lot of the top species. They all have ordinary species characteristics(Wolff) What!?(Guild Master) The Guild Master jumped out his chair as he heard the report from Wolff. No wonder. If such monsters breed, a village will be destroyed. No, the town or even this country or many countries will be destroyed. And those monsters already formed a colony! They would surely breed anytime soon! The guild master doesnt ask stupid questions such as its true or not. The hunters wont make fun of the Guild Master with such a joke. If they do that, they will be expelled from the guild. Besides, the report came from two reliable veteran parties and one promising young party from another country. The guild master doesnt think that they will joke Where is that place? We will form a survey team for confirmation immediately. I ask you for this request! No, its a forced nomination request from the guild. You cant refuse it!(Guild Master) Even if he doesnt say something like that threat, there will be no one who refuses it. The guild master yelled so while knowing it. It means that his sense of crisis and impatience were great. No, stay calm, Guild Master (Wolff) How can I stay calm? If we dont deal with it soon, this town will be No, not just this town maybe the whole country(Guild Master) No, we have already deal with it! All of them have been destroyed!!(Wolff) Huh!?(Guild Master) Pokan* (dumbfounded) The Guild Master was frozen. What!? You dealt with a colony of special Ogres by yourself Were you kidding me? Did you know what that means?(Guild Master) The guild master, from the scared state, turned to the frozen state and now turned the boiled red state with anger. No, Im not a fool! I know what will happen if I did that!(Wolff) Report everything from the beginning(Guild Master) Indeed, its a local city, theres only one guild branch. When he realized that there was no imminent danger, the guild master calmed down and sat in his chair to hear the report again. The detailed explanation will be given by these girls, Red Oath(Wolff) They didnt join the raid. And the members of Red Oathunderstand the whole situation the most. Besides, if they report, they need to speak about Red Oaths special ability and the fighting ability. Although its unlikely that the guild master will leak secrets of other hunters out, it will be easier for the said party to decide how they want to speak about it. So, Wolff easily tossed the role of explanation to Red Oath. I belong to the Royal City Hunter Guild Branch of Tyrus Kingdom, we are in the middle of a training journey, C-ranked hunter partyRed Oath (Maevis) And Meavis reported as Miles script. Chapter 281: Report 2 Its hard to believe (GM) Miles script hid Miles abilities andhot magicetc. And it slightly overboard Maevis sword technique, The guild master wasnt convinced, But Miles group doesnt need rewards or anything, so there isnt any profit in lying. But he cant risk the guilds credibility. No, you dont need to believe in it or anything. If the same thing happens again later, the initial response will change greatly. I just gave an overview of the incident as the hunters duty. Either you will inform this to the whole guild or laugh it off as a joke is the freedom of the guild master. The only thing matter here is We already told you And just that. Please keep the record here properly(Mile) What!? You, that is (GM) The guild master was angered. Yes, if he didnt inform this to the guild, other branches in case of something happened later and it caused great damage. It would be his fault. He is a Guild Master and the other one is a little girl He doesnt want to risk it. On the other hand, can the others believe in such a story with just some letters? In the worst case, he might lose his credibility asa foolish Guild Master who truly believed a stupid story from some newbie hunters and spread it Damn(GM) Either inform or not will be dangerous. Only if the same kind of incident happens somewhere else, it will be the most helpful. There is no evidence!(GM) The Guild Master shouted back with an agony face, Mile quickly answered. Eh? But We have a lot(Mile) Huh(GM) First of all, the dwarves who fought together with us will testify as much. We also brought back the corpses of unique species of Orcs and Ogres. If you want, I will pull them out now(Mile) Huh, ah Speaking of which, the storage of considerable capacity. Your party is Okay, lets go the material processing area(GM) And everyone went to the material processing area Gorasen, just a moment(GM) Adjacent to the guilds building, its the material processing area and warehouse, and part of it is the magical frozen storage. The guild master led everyone there and called an elderly man. Come here for a while, I want to borrow your experience. Please take them out here(GM) The second half is an instruction for Mile. As she was told, Mile pulled out the unique kind of Orcs and Ogres on the floor. Mile, Rena, and Maevis had totally forgotten about it, Pauline didnt say anything because the dwarves didnt seem to have a lot of money, All the monsters they defeated were kept in Miles item box. And when Mile pulled all of it out On the floor Wha whatthe hell is this~sssssssssss!?(GM + Gorasen) The guild master and the elder Gorasen screamed. Other people, who were dismantling in the warehouse, were also gathering. And everyone is stunned with a large number of Orcs and Ogres that were suddenly appeared on the floor to make a statement. this is(Gorasen) Among all the frozen people, only Gorasen restarted quickly. The top species? No, its impossible! There is such a large amount And, the color of their body, the fangs, etc. are of the normal species. No, with these muscles and the firmness of the skin, they should be really strong. Its not fat, but a bundle of muscle fibers that swells up(Gorasen) Gorassens interest was only to identify the prey, while others were surprised and frozen with Miles storage capacity. There is no convenient thing such as identification magic. Its an appraisal by his own ability with the knowledge and experience accumulated for many years. where did you hunt them?(Gorasen) (GM) I ask where did you hunt them?(Gorasen) Gorasen yelled at the guild master who was late to reply. Apparently, After looking at the number of unique species, Gorasen seems to have noticed the danger. He yelled at the guild master because he is a former veteran hunter who has been taking care of the guild master since he was still a young boy. It seems that his old habit came out with the crisis. The guild master didnt really feel offended. I was told that they have been annihilated. Literally, no females and no cubs left(GM) I see(Gorasen) Gorasen became a little calmer after hearing the guild master said so. So, why did these guys come from and could it happen again?(Gorasen) Not at the moment. What is it again? Uhm, they came from something GATE?(GM) Dimension Gate!(Gorasen) How do you know, Gorasen?(GM) Oh, I read MiAMi SatoDelles books!(Gorasen) Gorahsens hobby was to borrow and read a book from the reception desk. However, the guild master without such a hobby didnt understand anything. Lets save a few bodies in the freezer storehouse. We should carry around 3 bodies in a specially-made carriage to the royal capital with a magician who good with cooling magic. We must do that in order to correctly show the condition of the skin and muscle strength(Gorasen) Oh, ooh (GM) Under the pressure from the serious Gorasen, the Guild Master became flustered. Its unlikely for something like this to happen again anytime soon, but We cant deny that it may occur several years later, several decades later, or in another country, etc. Fortunately, if we can share this information with each country to prepare. It will never go to waste. Fortunately, we got a large number of species available. If we dont have any evidence this time, they might not believe us. And next time, something like this happens, it will be too late to deal with it. Thats why we have to spread the information properly this time!(Gorasen) Oh, ooh(GM) People dont know which person is the guild master anymore. Hey, run to the reception counter and call all the hunters, guild staff now! While the corpses are still fresh, we will use them to do a demonstration of the threat! Someday, this experience might be the threshold of whether this town will be destroyed or not. Ah, remember to call everyone in the bar as well!(Gorasen) Several young people rushed out with Gorasens order. well, guild master, I know that feel(Maevis) Maevis tried to cheer up the guild master who was downhearted. Chapter 282: Report 3 Okay, everyone is here(Gorasen) Gorassen looked around and said so. The guild master has already given up everything and is sulking in the corner. This is a new kind of Orcs and Ogres that was just delivered. As you can see, their appearance is an ordinary species. But these Orcs are strong like the normal Ogres while these Ogres are strong like a normal Ogre king. It was the report from the hunters who fought these monsters, but after appraising them, it seemed to be true Yes, all the monsters bodies here seemed to be normal but they are actually very strong!(Gorasen) The surroundings became noisier. It is natural. It means the death of the hunters who met these kinds of monsters. And many more problems lined up. It cant be that they are worked up. Rest assured. All of them have been killed and this is their dead bodies(Gorasen) The hunters finally calmed down after hearing Gorasen said so. Thats it. In other words, all of these special monsters have been hunted by Evil God Utopia, Flames Friendship and another one, uhm Ah thats right, it was Red Oath, its all thanks to all of them!(Gorasen) OOOOOOOoooooh!(Everyone) Other parties have already eliminated the dangerous monsters with great efforts. They are also well-established and reliable veteran hunter parties, Evil God Utopia and Flames Friendship No, whether they are young hunters or veteran, it doesnt matter. The fact that they worked hard for everyone by taking great risks to eliminate the monsters to protect everyone. That was greatly appreciated and commendable. Just the other day, they also pushed back the flock of demons while protecting the newbie hunter party. This time, they also accepted this troublesome escort request to help out again. Both parties are so great and always think about this town, the hunters. Many people looked at them with admired eyes. (((((Stop! Stop it~ttttttttt!))))) (EGU + FF) The members of both parties Evil God Utopia and Flames Friendship suffer from guilt but they cant explain it. Hey, you guys, try attacking one of the Ogres over here(Gorasen) Huh(Hunter) The hunter was surprised when he heard Gorasens instruction. You might encounter them someday, it will serve as useful experience at that time!(Gorasen) As the hunters heard that, some of pulled out the sword. Other people went back a little lower to make space. Teya!(Hunter) The first one lightly swung his sword. Even if the Ogres are lying on the floor, there are no hunter willing to risk damaging their sword to have a full swing. The sword then hit the Ogres torso a bit and stops. Ku~u, hard!(Hunter) When the subject was lying on the floor, he couldnt have a full swing to exert his usual power. He also couldnt get the results he was expecting and he had a disappointed look. However, he seems quite calm to leave it to the next person without relentlessly trying again. Nuo~!(Hunter) Dam, no way. I cant cut this(Dismantling staff) After seeing the first hunter, other hunters seriously tried to swing their swords. However, they couldnt get the result they wanted no matter how they tried. The dismantling staff also tried, but still, he couldnt plunge as deeply as he thought and groaning. But werent these guys defeated with a single shot? Well, here, these bodies. It was cut neatly and crisply. Hey Wolff, was this your job? What kind of cutting was it? Let me see it for a moment!(Hunter) Everyone is familiar with each other. Many people have worked in a joint request. Some hunters knew well the power of the members of Evil God Utopia and Flames Friendship They are strong but they dont have the monstrous strength nor divine swords. Its natural that the hunters would like to reconfirm their strength after they suddenly started to make a big success. (EGU + FF) However, they were at a loss. It is natural. Because they can only cut to the same extent as everyone else. Then Maevis offered her help from the side. Let me show you(Maevis) Actually, it doesnt really matter. Red Oath doesnt want to show off too much in public. They are concern that their techniques and skills are too different from the common sense of the world. The big shot people, big merchants, other hunters or criminals, etc. may approach them or abuse. But unlike magic, its not a big problem when one swordsman shows off a B-ranked or A-ranked sword technique. In the first place, the purpose of their training trip is training andSpreading the name of their party If they dont appeal their strength, they cant achieve the second purpose. So, in addition to Miles storage magic for convenience and earning efficiency, the girls didnt hide Maevis sword technique except for the secret drug Micro. But of course, Paulines hot magic must be hidden (T.N: Spice market collapse) Maevis walked to the side of an Ogre while and Renas trio backed out a bit, leaving enough space for Maevis. (I ask you, my love sword ) (Maevis) She whispered in a small voice that cant be heard by the spectators. Under Miles teaching, Maevis has learned fast speed sword but her strength hasnt improved much, she is a noble lady after all. Actually, Maevis muscular strength did improve, but its only about a little beyond the average C-ranked hunter. But even combined withGod Speed Sword, Maevis still cant cut this special Ogre. So, she can only expect the sharpness of her sword like when she fought the Ogre. If she failed, it would be a shameful display. I didnt want to bother the other two parties and she confidently announced so. But if possible, she still wanted to avoid being a laughing stock in front of many hunters. So she prays (Kita! Kitakita!) (Swords Nano) The nanomachines who became exclusive to Maviss sword got excited. After all, they were relied upon again. It was also possible to break through Astronomy Scientific Magnification (ѧĤʱ) (T.N: I give up) They read the air this time so theres no effect with emphasis on appearance. The coating for sharpeningeffect was gently applied so that humans wouldnt notice it. Keep the swords appearance unchanged God Speed Sword!(Maevis) Suppari* (SFX) The body of the Ogre was cut up and down with almost no force. Of course, theres no scratch on the floor. The Ogre is in the state pressed against the floor, the body is fallen to both sides without any damage on the floor surface. It was an unbelievable technique, no matter how strong the swordsman is and how sharp the sword is. (Everyone) The dismantling workshop was completely silent. Everyone seems to have finally understood. The reason for this 3-parties-group continuously got great achievements. Well, like this(Maevis) When Maevis looked back and said so Hi!(Maevis) She was surrounded by the hunters. Yes, what kind of technique was that just now?(Hunter) What is God Speed Sword? Is it magic or is it a mystery that you must master the sword technique to use?(Hunter) Is that sword an ordinary sword?(Hunter) Maevis was bombarded with questions from the surrounded hunters. And Maevis isnt good with this. She may stand firm in front of a group of monsters with no fear though. Oh, I will explain (Mile) And Mile gave out an explanation. Yes, she repeated the previous explanation to the dwarves. Chapter 283: Report 4 Chapter 283: Report 4 (Everyone) A few minutes later. Even after hearing Miles explanation, the hunters were still in doubt. Its no wonder. Its some kind of magic that they have never heard so far. Moreover, when they saw even some young girls could use it, they craved for it even more. Well, that spell is (Hunter) Its a secret of my family so I cant tell you(Mile) Of course, the setting is Maevis can cast that spell in her head and only speaks the name. Because Maevis is our party member so I taught her the secret of my family. I wont make an exception for anyone else(Mile) (Everyone) That being said, as hunters, they must respect other peoples personal secrets. More than that, when Mile said it was Secrets of the house, no one thinks that Miles family is just an average family. Just give up. Do you think you can pry on other peoples secret and become strong? No, You will become strong for sure but(GM) Idiot (Baka Yaro) Theres no persuasive power if you said it like that!(Gorasen) Gorasen yelled at the honest line of the guild master. Just stay silent already. Well, if anyone wants to try it yourself, line up and cut in order. There are a lot of bodies to test here(Gorasen) Gorasen led the hunters again. Meanwhile, Miles group and the guild master left the demolition site and returning to the main building of the guild branch. Then everyone returned to the Guildmasters room again. Well, I would like you to accompany one of our carriages to the Royal Capital. As the escorts and witnesses. If there were involved parties coming along, it would be easier to explain. Of course, we will give out big rewards(GM) Evil Gods Utopia and Flames Friendship stared at Red Oath all at once. Only Red Oathhas fought with special monster species and they were also the swordsmen with cool magic that can cut the special Ogres Its natural that Red Oath should accompany the carriage, theres no better option. I dont like it(Mile) We refuse.(Maevis) No thank you(Rena) Passed!(Pauline) It was an immediate answer. Why, why (Wolff) Wolff asked back the four instant rejections that he didnt expect. Because we are from the capital city. We dont want to go back and forth in the middle of the training journey. If we choose the route to go back, it will be a waste of time(Rena) Our choice must be an unknown road. We are the hunter party who was on a training journey after all(Maevis) They are veteran hunters, they also had a training trip when they were young. So they cant deny Rena and Maevis statements. Of course, the guild master also has that training trip. Therefore, although everyone thinks that Red Oathis the most suitable party, they cant force them. Well, even though its also thatRed Oath doesnt want to go back to the Royal Capital because its a waste of time. The main reason is they want to avoid that Guild Master. ((((Who would want to go back to the place where the GM had our figures and knew our identities!!)))) (Red Oath) There was no possibility that Red Oath would receive this request. * ************************************ Well then, excuse me(Mile) As expected, Red Oath declined to go back to the capital city. Evil God Utopia and Flames Friendshipalso refused. They didnt join in the fight against the special species in the first place and they werent shameful enough to take credit for it. Besides, they would be troubled if the guild asked them questions that they couldnt answer. The guild master also didnt necessarily get the companions. He has heard the details from Mile, it will be all right if she shows the Capitals branch guild the actual things. Apparently, the guild master intended to accompany Red Oath and to hear various things along the way. But whenRed Oath refused to accompany him, he didnt really concern if the remaining two parties would decline as well. At the reception counter on the first floor, everyone received the escorts request fee and the payments for the Orcs and Ogres that Mile gave out. Mile asked the receptionist to divide it to each party in three equal parts. Evil God Utopia and Flames Friendship tried to decline, saying We cant afford to receive so much but Red Oathincluding Pauline insisted them to receive it. The preys delivered are not only the special species but also the 7 average Ogres they killed on the way. You have my gratitude You have helped us every time and even gave us the rewards more than we deserved(Wolff) Red Oaththen waved their hands lightly to Wolff who said so on behalf of the two parties. And when everyone tried to say goodbye. Ah(Mile) Mile uttered. What?(Rena) Passing through Rena, Mile headed towards Wolff. Ah, I have been wondering about it for a long time. May I ask about it?(Mile) Umm, yes, ask me anything.(Wolff) Mile asked Wolff about what she wondered about Your partys name, Evil God Utopia, why did you name your party so?(Mile) Listening to that, both Evil God Utopia and Flames Friendship went *acha* Then Wolf explained the origin of their partys name. In fact, we planned to save money as hunters, we wanted to use it to make an orphanage (Wolff) Eh?(Red Oath) Red Oath was dumbfounded by the unexpected explanation from Wolff. They had never thought that Wolff had such a great purpose. And they couldnt understand why it would lead to the name Evil God So, when we make a party, The receptionist asked us the meaning of our original name,Goddess Utopia It wasnt necessary to make our partys name. It was just some idle talk. And we answered honestly: We want to save money and we will make an orphanage, literally, an Ideal Goddess Utopia(Wolff) As Miles group heard that They though the party name was wrong. And when I explained in detail: Its the Orphanage for only Lolies (young girls) If possible, I would like to take only cute Elf and Kemonomimi Lolies and so on Then, the face of the receptionist distorted. Before I knew it, our registered party became Evil Gods Utopia(Wolff) (Red Oath) This man Impression lost Die ee This man is a Horny-san! Wolff somewhat felt uncomfortable with four pairs of cold eyes looking at him like trash, he urged the leader of Flames Friendship to get out of this place. Lets go, Vegas!(Wolff) (Tech Setter: ƥåå`) (Mile) (The only thing I found Tekkaman: The Space Knight) Mile was thinking about something that people couldnt understand as usual Chapter 284: Elves’ Escorts After taking a two-day vacation, Red Oath come in front of the guilds request board in order to take the next request. There are no interesting requests (Rena) Rena has a boring face, but its natural. Theres no reason for the guild to always have an interesting request. The dangerous, hassle and boring jobs with low rewards are the majority of the hunters work. Its the bottom job which can be taken by hunters with no good ability But when everyone is looking more closely at the request board. Oh, this is (Pauline) As Pauline looked at the amount of reward, not the content of the request, she noticed one request. Accompany the investigation of the forest: Escort of two scholars, transport luggage and collections(Notice) The reward is extraordinary. 8 small gold coins per person for the schedule of 3 days and 2 nights. This reward is equivalent to a small-business team escort request traveling along a route with the high risk of being attacked by bandits. Then the girls read the request pointed by Pauline carefully. C-ranked or higher. The total number of people: 8-10 people. However, three or more of them must be women(Rena) Women? Do they intend to do something with women?(Mile) Idiot, its the reverse, the reverse! As they dont want the escort to do bad things, they are specifying the women hunters in the team. In other words, the client is a woman, maybe(Rena) Ah(Mile) Rena corrects Miles misunderstanding. But because of this, there arent many parties that can apply. PT with 8 or more people is like B-ranked or A-ranked PT. They wouldnt stay in a small city like this (Mile) Thats why I called you an Idiot! Did you read properly? Its the total number of hunters. They must plan to hire 2 PTs in a joint request. They require a big number of hunters to increase the range of PT can accept.(Rena) Ah(Mile) Mile usually can be thinking about this kind of thing, but today she seems to be a bit sluggish. This means if we receive it, the latter PT will be fine everywhere. There will be no problem with an all men PT from 4 to 6 people. So most of PT can accept it(Pauline) Just like Pauline says. If Red Oath doesnt receive this request, its rare to have a PT with 3 or more women. Even PT with 2 women and PT with 1 woman is quite limited. If the first PT received has 1 woman, the second PT must have at least two women, which makes it quite hard to find a suitable one. Are we taking it?(Pauline) Lets see. Theres no other good request. I have no intention of receiving a long-term escort request here, but Three days are rather quick and it isnt transportation but a survey of the forest. Its also fulfilling one of the purposes of our training trip to study things in various places. Its not bad(Rena) Pauline and Rena seemed to be interested. Maevis and Mile, of course, have no objection. And right after Red Oath finished taking the request and left the guild We will get it!(Hunter PT 1) Damn you. No, we will take it (Hunter PT 2) First come, first served!(Hunter PT 3) Stop it, this is indoor(Staff?) It was a fierce competition to take the request which has been stuck on the request board for a long time. It looks easy, safe, good rewards, and can be received with PT with only men. Its 3 days 2 nights trip with 4 talented beautiful girl hunters. Moreover, they have brought good fortune for the 2 PTs Evil Gods Utopia and Flames Friendship It was a natural outcome * *********************************** We are the one who put the request, Etoul (`ȥ` Etouru) and Shararil ( Sharariru). We are the Academy s researchers. This time, we are planning a survey at the place where human beings dont get in too much. I would like to ask all of you to escort us and transport our equipment, food, and collection, etc.(Etoul) Mile Vol 9.8 Etoul and Shararil are women who looked about 20 years old. And their two ears are clearly pointed. Vulcan Humans!(Mile) (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vulcan_(Star_Trek)) *Pan* Mile was hit on the head. They are the elves! Vulcan HumansareLogical Peoplewho only appear in your Fukashi Talk. Dont mess the fiction with reality!(Rena) Rena gets angry with Mile again. Its quite common before the client. As for what everyone gathers or discovers during the request, Other than what we are trying to find for our academic purpose, it will be all yours. However, because our request included transportation, its natural to give priority to the transportation of our goods. Well, we will divide the volume share at 8:2 The goods that you can bring back are limited to light, bulky and valuable things like expensive herbs and the like. Also, if you find something valuable for our research, you will be paid an additional fee. Its valuable to us for research, but theres no big market value so we cant pay a very high price, but I think it will be a better profit than being sold somewhere else. Originally, we dont have to pay for what we request, but well, please consider it as a bonus(Shararil) Its still a good condition. Usually, in this type of survey request, everything the escorts found will become the property of the employer. The two elves said to be from the capital city, they bothered to come to the local city for their investigation purpose. They seem quite generous. They are probably the researchers who care about research than money. Then, another PT introduced themselves after Red Oath From the elves point of view, the Mile and Renas appearance is around 40-50 years old. Maevis and Pauline are about hundreds of years old, so theres nothing to worry about. When Mile called herself the Magic Swordsman, The two elves thought it would a future black history candidate for young people, so they looked at Mile with a warm gaze. The other PT was a typical balanced of five men, three swordsmen, one archer, and one magician. So the total number of escorts is 9. Despite that there arent many elves living in the human city, the country is different. When Red Oath heard that the two elves are living in the capital city of this country, its natural them for the certain name of an elf that came to their mind. Mile You are the elves and researchers then are you the same as Dr. Kulereia?(Maevis) Kulereia!?(Etoul + Shararil) Etoul and Shararil react strongly to Maeviss words. At that moment, Red Oath thought. Ah, they know Kulereia!? That de-amateur of the Rotten Road!?(Etoul + Shararil) Suddenly two elves raised their voice. As expected, they are acquaintance in the wrong direction. After a while, Etoul and Shararil finally calm down That woman, she is just an amateur. She has lived in the woods for decades so of course, she understood well our common knowledge. But it was foreign knowledge for humans, she used it to work for the aristocrats and large merchants to have them provide the fund. We aim to be a lecturer and associate professor so we steady continue researching. She ignored that route. She had money and our common knowledge but she was ignorant about research. She got in by calling people with Oji-sama (Dear uncle/grandpa), Damn it~tttttttttt!(Shararil) It didnt mean she stole their workplace because it was from another country, But apparently, they couldnt forgive her. And In addition, she already reached her age, but she still clung to her father without embarrassment! We also wanted to act sweeter to our father (Otou-sama) as well. But our bodies and ages are too much, so we must endure it! However, the elves accepted it. No, rather they all admired Such a cute and nice daughter that loving her father forever Whats with that? Are you kidding me~eeeeeeeeeeeeeeee?(Shararil) We stepped on the land mine. That was the kind of thing that Red Oath understood well. Did you read the chapter, Shironeko? Or you just first? In case you skip reading to comment first, I have a sticker for you for explanation Ahaha Chapter 285: Elves’ Escorts 2 We are C-rank Hunter PartyBlue Meteor, best regards(Blue Meteor) The other party who received this job together was a very ordinary party of five men. They are all around 20 years old. If its only their appearance, they look the same age as employers Just the appearance. After meeting with the client, they invited the girl party to a meal and Miles group accepted. Its really important because they dont know each others abilities. Hunters cant afford to leave their back to someone without knowing the other partys skill and combat power. There was no reason to turn it down. Besides, they also said that they would take care of the meal cost soRed Oathagreed. They did have some simple self-introduction in front of the clients but that was only for business. The post-meeting is more important. Just like what I introduced just now, we have three swordsmen including me, one archer and one magician. Im the leader, Graf( Gurafu), a great-sword user with the role as wall/defend breaker. (å Karakku) Karakks weapon is Rapier, (ȥ Ratoru) Ratols weapon is Short Sword(Graf) The party leader, Graf, is holding the two-handed sword, that seems to be the Earths Bastard Sword or Claymore, with only one hand. Perhaps he also usually uses it as a two-handed sword but he can use it as a one-handed sword if he needs to use a shield. He must have extraordinary force in order to do it, though (insert a meme) Karakk is using the Rapier, maybe he mainly uses it to stab and inflict cut to the enemy. Ratol is using a stable Short Sword. Unless theres a spearman, its the best long-reach weapon here. (Щ`Ȥ: Kesubaato) Kesbart, the bow and dagger user. (ޥ쥤: Mareiu~en) Mareiwen, the Offensive Magician. Pauline seems to be supportive Magician, so may I ask her to support everyone(Graf) As Pauline heard that, she nodded. Yes, Pauline is Supportive Magician. Its easy to forget because she uses spicy hot magic and hot water magic all the time, but originally she is supposed to be good at healing and support magic. Im Maevis, I have strength and endurance, but I am confident with speed and special move. Rena is good with offensive magic, especially fire magic, Pauline is good at healing magic. However, even though they are good at those magic, that doesnt mean Rena and Pauline arent good at other magic. Theres no problem with using other magic at the same time. And that last girl is Mile. At first, she called herself Magic Swordsman that can use magic and swords, but, well she is an organism classified as Mile and her job title also names as Mile(Maevis) Whats with that, the members ofBlue Meteor have their face saying so, Whats with that, Mile raises her voice to complain to Maevis. Meanwhile, Rena and Pauline are just nodding *un~ un~* After that, both parties talked in more detail, but the faces of Blue Meteor gradually distorted. as they looked at the empty dishes, which were stacked one after another. Yes, Rena and Mile couldnt hold back at this opportunity. Moreover, the victims, Blue Meteor suffered more damage because they chose a slightly high-class store in order to show the girls a good place. A plate of dishes here cost about 1-2 pieces of silver coins. And the plates keep stacking in front of Rena and Mile. Although Maevis isnt a big eater like those two, she is rather tall as a woman and she is moving her body a lot every day so she also eats more healthy than a normal woman. And lastly, Pauline, she eats until she is about to throw off because its FREE. She is also concentrating on expensive dishes. The total amount has already exceeded 80 silver coins or 8 small gold coins. That is equivalent to one person worth of reward for this job. ((((()))))) (Blue Meteor) Blue Meteor received the job this time not only because the reward is rather good but also because its rather safe. However, their main reason is that they can act along withRed Oath For that purpose, this isnt a big deal, such as spending 8 small gold coins. They think so. yes, they think so. (((((This is overkill, these girls))))) (Blue Meteor) Yes, five members of Blue Meteorcried in their hearts ********************************************** And the morning after two days. ********************************************** Now lets move!(Etoul) At the command of the employer, Etoul, the carriage began to move. The carriage and coach are rented, they will take the group to the entrance of the destination forest, which is half a day of traveling. After two days, they will come to pick the group again that that place. While riding the carriages, everyone will have a talk about the survey and sample collection until they arrive at the forest entrance around noon. Well, carry our luggage(Graf) (T.N: Graf uses rough language like a command than a favor so I dont add Can you or Please or question mark ?) Eh?(Red Oath) When they arrived and got off the carriage, Graf said so to Mile. Without even helping to unload the goods on the carriage. You can use storage magic, right? We will leave all our luggage and collections to you. What? Why do you have such a funny face? Cant you carry all the prey we hunted?(Graf) The self-introduction and tactics at the other days meeting mainly focused on coordination when fighting monsters, and didnt mention about Miles storage magic at all. The girls didnt hide about Miles storage, there were a lot of hunters and guild staff in this town witnessed it. So it wasnt strange that Blue Meteor knows about it. Thats fine, but the problem is how to speak They just casually say it. Its not the attitude when asking someone a favor. In the first place, the reason why the client recruited as many as 8 to 10 people, is to secure not only escorts but also the number of people for searching and transporting the collected materials. It was explained at the time of the meeting. Yet, from the beginning, Blue Meteor thought to let Mile carry everything in her storage, including what they can hunt and collect, rather than searching for the research objects that cant earn good profit. Eh? What are you guys talking about? Our request also includes carrying our luggage, Not helping the girls carry their luggage aside, are you going to let those girls carry your luggage too? Anyway, its usually the reverse, What in the world are you thinking?(Shararil) When Miles group still cant catch up with the situation, the two employers jumped down from the carriage and said with an angry face. Well, she can use storage magic with stupid capacity, so wed better leave it all to her(Graf) With the face of not knowing whats wrong with his demand, the leader of Blue Meteor, Graf tries to explain so. And this time, Etoul yells. Even if she has a large storage capacity when she put in a lot of things, she will need to use a lot of magic and mental energy to maintain it! It should be alright in a safe city but it will cause a wasteful burden in the dangerous forest. Carry the luggage on your own! Did you intend to let these children carry everything when you saw they received our request from the beginning? Besides, if you say that you dont want to carry our luggage evenly divided, its a breach of contract. I will cancel my contract right now as a contract violation(Etoul) No (Graf) The clients, Etoul and Shararil only know about Miles storage magic now because Red Oath didnt say anything at the time of the meeting. But even after knowing it, they dont allow Blue meteor to use Miles ability. There are a lot of elves who can use storage magic than human beings because they are the best race who can use magic. So of course, the elf clients have a good understanding of that abilitys shortcomings and difficulties. except that Mile doesnt fit in that category. At the time of the meeting, they behaved more decent. However, now that they have received the request, they wouldnt be able to cancel the order of the request because the request already went through the guild. Normally, if Red Oath stops working here, the contract violation may give a request failure and a penalty on their record. However, this time the clients will point out that Blue Meteor is the one who violated the contract. Gunnununu (Graf) The plan is crazy, Graf is bitting his lips. Apparently, he didnt want to make a positive impression on Red Oath and invite them to their party. His words pointed out that he simply intended to use Red Oath This is far away from the capital city, there will be no way for a new young talent party from other countries that is on a training journey to Mafan, a local city near the border, will stay here. Thinking so, he may have thought of earning a lot using Red Oath this time, neglecting the consideration, maintenance of positivity, etc. In their last two jobs, Evil Gods Utopia and Flames FriendshipaccompaniedRed Oath and earned a lot. Red Oath lost a lot of earning for sharing for the accompanied hunter seniors but they smiled happily. The girls must treat their seniors well. Graf thought so and he intended to use it in a good way, but the client gave him an extra talk. After that, the Blue Meteor thought that Red Oath didnt intend to refuse the previous instruction from them. They only stopped it because the client interfered Yes, they believed so. And in this world, there is also a Bible. Believing is the salvation Chapter 286: Elves’ Escorts 3 Mile Vol 5 [Previous] [TOC] [Next] Mile After everyone got off the carriage and the luggage was unloaded, the carriage returned to the city. They will come to pick the group at this place two days later. Then everyone started preparing food. It is almost noon, If you plan to go into a dangerous forest, youd better start preparing your food at this moment, its a bit early but its better to finish it here. Everyone only had a light breakfast or skipped it. There is no fool that eats breakfast until full before getting on the carriage. Its not simply just some pain in the buttocks, they will also be shaken a few hours riding the carriage. It was one of the reasons they decided to have lunch early. Normally, the highway will be well maintained. But this is a road to the forest of a local city, theres no reason for it to be well maintained. Just riding on a carriage can be quite tiring. So, this mealtime also serves as a break for strength recovery. Because of that, they didnt eat anything like preserved food, but a freshly cooked meal. However, its still just aoutdoor freshly cooked meal. Something like a simple soup, ingredients, and dried Kudzu Vegetables boiling in hot water. Some meats and bread. However, it is still a fancy meal for those who travel in the forest. This time, the carriages return after bringing everyone here, the employers cant afford to provide food for the hunters they hired. Its ridiculous to hire a large number of hunters to carry the hunters food. So, in this kind of request, the contract also includes that the hunters must prepare the meal by themselves. This time there are many magicians including the employers so they dont have to worry about water. Thats why for this first meal, the employers provided everything to make soups. The food itself is divided into three portions, the employer, Red Oath and Blue Meteor Etoul-san, Shararil-san, please have a taste?(Mile) Mile pulled out chopsticks, frying pans, etc. out from the storage. Then, she pulled a dish with pre-made Orc-meat Sandwiches and side-dish pickle. The two were happy to receive it. Just like Dr. Kulereia, they arent vegetarians just because they are elves. They can eat meat to their heart content just fine. Delicious!(Etoul) What is this, it is coating with something spicy. It suppresses the fatness of Orc-meat while making the taste of the Orc meat And the moist feel of the bread, it gently stimulates our tongue and gums(Shararil) Are you some kind of Gourmet Reporter!?(Mile) Mile retorts to the comments of Etoul and Shararil. Oh, let me have some meat(Graf) I want two sets(Clark) Me too!(Ratol) I want three sets(Kesbart) Im okay with one. As long as it has delicious meat!(Mareiwen) ..(Red Oath) . . . Shironeko Gif 19.gif Huh?(Graf) Why did you clean up the pots and chopsticks?(Clark) Eh? Huh?(Ratol) Pauline mercilessly sentenced to the dumbfounded Blue Meteor Each party was told to prepare food on their own, right? Didnt you hear that when you met?(Pauline) Huh?(Blue Meteor) Certainly, there was such a thing in the contract contents. And of course, Blue Meteor also prepared their own food. Hard bread, dried meat, dried fruit, portable preservation food. But that was in case of an emergency. The Storage Girl would not be killed or be taken away. She held a large amount of food and even when she ran out of it, she could easily hunt for more prey. And the girls would give the food out cheap or free. That was the information that Blue Meteor had heard from the soldiers and merchants. Red Oath didnt hide Miles storage, so those previous clients when drinking alcohol judged that it was no big deal. Blue Meteorwho heard that also judged that it would not be a problem as long as they joint party with Red Oath how much?(Graf) Graf thought that he could pay if it was just a few small silver coins No, the 3 days and 2 nights have just started, we need to save the ingredients. We have to make sure that we have enough for ourselves. What are you thinking? Taking away what other party prepared without care, Please eat what you prepared yourself(Mile) Mile rejected by saying so. You, how far are you trying to use these children (Etoul) All of you are a bunch of selfish people (Shararil) Etoul and Shararil stared dagger on Blue Meteor From those two, who dont know Miles storage capacity, the men are horrible villains that try to take away the food the girls have prepared for themselves. Both Etoul and Shararil thought it should be fine because they already divided the food for each party to cook by themselves. But that didnt seem to be the problem here. Normally, if the girls ran out of food, they planned to share their part to the girls. The elves are slow in metabolism, the can spend several days with water alone just fine. Theres no problem for the elves like Etoul and Shararil, who are good at magic to run out of water. Even if they lose all the food they have prepared, they can speed a week or so without problems. Are you serious Or maybe, we are hated?(Graf) .(Red Oath + 2 Elves) The silent Red Oath and the clients. Are you serious!?(Blue Meteor) Rena stated the obvious to the really surprised Blue Meteor Why is it so strange for you to be hated when all of you behaved like that?! Or rather, it would be strange if you arent hated!(Rena) 5 other girls also nodded strongly. But you went out with us! You ate to your heart content and it was our treat!(Graf) Wasnt because you said it was your treat instead of a simple meeting?(Maevis) Maevis brushed aside Grafs scream. But well, leave that aside. In exchange, just share us some of the decent meal is fine Or you can give us the portable preservation food that you have prepared!(Clark) In the city and in the woods, a decent meal exchange rate is different. In this case, the outdoor rate is applied, so the ratio is about 100: 1(Mile) Mile coldly said to Clark. You are the partners who have received a joint request so we will provide as much water as possible. So, Mareiwen can just save his magical power for battle. Its already a great service(Pauline) Pauline smiled saying so. Anyways, because you had such an attitude toward us so dont expect us to treat you well. Well, but its not betrayal or criminal acts, You were only trying to use us, made us some fools because we are the newbies. We will fulfill our duty as a joint request party. I will give all the battle support, healing magic, and all the things related to performing the commission. but there will be no special service by kindness!(Rena) Rena gave a summary. Ehhhhhhhhhhh Hey!? Whats with the difference in treatment with Evil God Utopia and Flames Friendship? You shared your prey, reward. You also let them eat with you. The army soldiers and merchants said so (Graf) Ah, of course, Those seniors are equal to us No, they tried to protect us even if they needed to become our shields. Besides, in the first request pushing back the monsters, Even though they didnt feel comfortable with the reward and the request, They still received it because they were worried about us. With good men like them, isnt that natural that we treat them well and give them special service? Ahaa(Pauline) The five men were sunk to the ground under the attack of Pauline But it seems like there are some military soldiers and merchants in Mafan city have a big mouth. Look like we have something to do when we return to the city. Hey, Graf-san, can you tell me the names of the soldiers and merchants who big mouth about us?(Pauline) Zokuri (Startled) So scary. The creepy smile of the only girl with big breast in this girl group is so scary. However, they also have hunter status. I cant expose our Source of information!(Graf) Hohou (Mile?) Hohou (Rena?) Hohou (Maevis?) Hohohou hohohohohohou~!(Pauline) You are so scary! And whats with the last one?!(Graf) Chapter 287: Elves’ Escort 4 Two elves and escort hunters go through the woods. This is the area where people havent entered(Etoul) Everyone is just silently listening to the employer, Etoul. However, it doesnt mean that this is the land where people have yet to set foot here or a place that violent monsters will come out. Its just simply Unless anyone requests, no human will come to such a place Thats it. Even if you bother to come to a place like this, it doesnt mean that you may find a rare prey, collection that more profit compared to the outer edge of the forest. Besides, manually transporting hunted monster and animals out of the forest requires tremendous effort and time Its much better to hunt at the outer edge. So, there are no Hunters (adventurers) or hunters (normal animal hunting) who came to earn money like this. The purpose of this time is Study on the plants of scientific value, investigation of the distribution of minerals, confirmation of breeding situation of monsters, etc. There was not much market value in any of that. So Blue Meteor was pushing the helping for collection to Red Oath Meanwhile, they were trying to hunt monsters or animal to sell meat, horns, fangs, nails, etc. at good prices as materials. Of course, after securing the safety of the client. Well, they arent that rotten. But they overstepped their bounds to think that they could freely use Miles storage magic. Lets start the investigation cooperation(Etoul) When Etoul announced so, everyone stopped walking in two rows and spread sideways while slowly observing the plants, stones on the ground. Of course, they didnt bend their back, they kept their spine straight. If they do it all the time for searching, their body will scream later. The target plants and ores have been described in advance by showing pictures, and as for animals and demons, they only record those that they encountered naturally and they dont need to seek for it. Until recently,Blue Meteor have assumed the lead, but now they are on the sideline. They must clear the branches, grass, and trees as they move, so its quite difficult to keep the eyes on the ground and the speed is low. However, theres no need to earn travel distance this time for research purposes, theres no problem if they go slowly so that they dont overlook. Rena-san, 1 oclock, 2 meters!(Mile) Oh, there it is. Etoul-san, over here!(Rena) Do not collect anything you find. It doesnt make sense. For research, they need to record everything, such as where it is growing, how it gets the sunlight and other plants that grow together. Its also necessary to decide whether to collect or leave it alone. Of course, everything will be decided by the employer. Pauline-san, 1:30 oclock, 1.5 meters!(Mile) I found it. Over here, Shararil-san!(Pauline) Maevis-san, 12 oclock, 2.3 meters!(Mile) Discovered! Its the third goal.(Maevis) Each member of Red Oath found the target plant one after another by indicating with the distance decided by Mile, How to divide the direction seen from oneself and call it Arent you amazing? Usually, we would overlook more than half of them, Sometimes, we barely found anything. With this, I have to change the oversight calculation correction value(Etoul) Shararil had a wry smile as Etoul said so. And when I heard that, Graf of Blue Meteor shouted. Thats not true! Dont you think its strange? She may see if she finds it herself, having good eyes, or she is used to collecting materials. But why can she find anything around her with even looking? She may have glanced at them, but before that, grass and trees will be in the way!(Graf) However, the two elf employers completely ignored Graf. Of course, the members of Red Oathalso did the same. Say something!(Graf) The graph yelled at Red Oathbecause the girls ignored them one after another. Even though they didnt plan to find it in the first place. But Etoul responded even beforeRed Oath Isnt there an unspoken rule that hunters dont peek at each others feats or abilities?(Etoul) Uuu(Graf) Its not a written statement, but no hunter breaks this tacit understanding. If they break, its as good as proclaimingI will use you and I will suck sweet juice from you Its an unacceptable act that other party might pull out their sword. After Etoul said so,Blue Meteor could not say anything more than that. Miles group just shrugged their shoulders lightly as they were listening to it. (Eh?) (Mile) After a while, Mile realized something. Ah, Etoul-san. I found Lyren grass of the 2nd goal, but I noticed something as well(Mile) Of course, Mile is searching for the designated collection using search magic. And that search magic has greatly advanced compared to the first time she used search magic. The first first generation is voice-guided, car navigation! method. And instead of the first generation that was dismissed in just a few seconds, the second generation is the PPI scope (Plan Position Indicator scope) method. People often used it in war films and animations, 360 degrees of light sticks, and those used on radar screens. And now the third generation search magic used by Mile is the magic oscillates from the center of the screen to the entire field and detect the targets. Yes, its the active sonar system. Further, the detected information is displayed as analysis information in the form of arrows, circles, triangles and the like, and analysis data is shown in characters. Its displayed superimposed on the normal field of view by retinal projection. Of course, it has been adjusted for this request. And along with the usual display pattern, the designated target is highlighted with red blinking. Plants, creatures, minerals Oh, what is it?(Etoul) Lyren grass, which is used for special magic agents. It doesnt go well when humans try to grow it. It will die. Even if you can grow up it somehow, it will only have low medicinal effects. Its not used in large quantities like the herbs for making potions, so people dont study hard for it. Its only occasionally needed but its not available on the market. Its only expensive because its scarcely and only researchers need it. This time Mile has already discovered 5 of them, Etoul and Shararil happily collect them. However, its a medicinal herb that many researchers tried to cultivate. Just because an amateur girl finds several Lyren herbs, the elves dont think that this girl can have any breaking discovery. Even though they think so, the hunter girls are actively trying to cooperate with them. As a good employer, they should listen to the girls opinions properly, not make fun of them to raise their motivation. Etoul thought so. On the side of the place where Lyren grass is growing, there are always Tafina trees grow(Mile) Thats all the researchers know after examining. Its not something great. However, having noticed it from only a few cases in a short time is quite a highlight. When Etoul and Shararil thought so with a smile. along with Yotsume grass and the copper ore, right?(Mile) Eh?(Etoul + Shararil) Etoul and Shararil are dumbfounded. Until now, various attempts have been made to cultivate Lyren grass. Of course, like planting around the Tafina tree, various soils, fertilizers, medicines, and enhanced magic, etc.. Among them, has anyone planted a plant other than the Tafina tree together and put an ore containing a specific metal on the side, etc. ? No, there wasnt such a story. Perhaps the people might have tried to use something like crushed other minerals mixed with soil with other plants, but at least there wasnt such a combination. but why did you think so?(Etoul) Etoul was a little upset asking Mile so. Tafina tree and Yotsume grass aside, Thing such as ore containing copper is often buried in the ground, Even if it is exposed, its covered with soil or moss, hidden in grass, and not so visible. If you look at the ore, an average girl cant tell whether its ore containing copper. A common copper ore is chalcopyrite, and its content is about 1/200. Its something an amateur can glance andAh, its the copper ore However, Mile answered Etouls question. Eh, no, because it was displayed so in search magic (Mile) Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeh!!(Etoul + Shararil) Shironeko Shock.gif Because everyone stopped, 5 members ofBlue Meteoralso came closer to check. The employers were standing still with their mouths opened. The search magic that everyone knows was by no means like that. Yes, for those other than Red Oath Chapter 288: Elves’ Escorts 5 That Search magic is (Etoul) Of course, Etoul and Shararil also know about the magic of search. But that wasnt something that Mile could do just now. Thats something different. Search magic(Shararil) Dont peek at the hunters skills and abilities(Pauline) Mile wont know what to say if you leave her alone in this state. Thinking so, Rena and Pauline interfered, Etoul and Shararil couldnt ask anything because they also just said so. The same goes for them, they cant obedientlyteach all their research results so farto someone they just met. If you think about that, theres no way for the hunters to explain their abilities, which may affect their life and work, to other people. (Etoul + Shararil) Well, the way to use this Search Magic is(Mile) Munyu! (SFX) Mile Vol 9.9 What are you trying to say here?! Didnt you hear I and Paulines words?!(Rena) Rena pulled on both Miles cheeks as she said that. For Mile, this kind of search magic isnt really a great deal to her life or work. She simply thinks that it isnt a magic that causes harm and it will be useful to everyone if they know it. But its obvious that its ridiculous magic if you published it. It will affect Mile herself and this whole world Mile, what is common sense in the world?(Maevis) Mile-chan. Hunters are stupid, if you are persistently asking them, they may even teach you their secret art, they may be willing to give you anything If such a rumor spreads, wont it bother other hunters?(Pauline) Ah(Mile) Apparently, Mile seems to understand Paulines concrete term than Maeviss abstract term. It seems that Mile casually thought that searching magic isnt attacking magic and theres no fear of being used in homicide or war but depending on how its used, it has the power to overturn the war situation. There was no such magic. And the two employers, who missed the chance to learn the secret of Miles Search Magic, looked at Mile with never give up eyes. Here, Lyren grass!(Mile) After picking up several more plants along the way, Mile pointed out the Lyren grass. And when Etoul and Shararil confirmed the surroundings, there was certainly a large Tafina tree on the and the Yotsume grass grew together. Where is copper ore?(Etoul) This(Mile) Mile pointed to a nearby rock as she answered Etoul. .. (Etoul + Shararil) It was not in a state where people could recognize whether it was copper ore just by looking. And although they are researchers, Etoul and Shararils specializations are about animals and plants, not minerals. So they couldnt tell if it was really copper ore. Do you want to bring it home?(Mile) Hmm, yes, please.(Etoul) The answer was yes, so, Mile stored it in the item box The whole rock mass. Eh?(Etoul + Shararil) Eh?(Mile) Ehhhh?(Etoul + Shararil) Eeeeehhhhhhh?(Mile + Etoul + Shararil) Etoul thought that Mile asked Do you want to collect this Lyren grass or leave it alone? However, Mile thought that the elves couldnt determine whether the rock was a copper ore and askedTo bring this rock back for later analysis And 2-3 cubic meters hole were exposed on the ground after the rock disappeared. Apparently, most of the rock was buried in the ground. (Blue Meteor + 2 Elves) Hardened, employers and Blue Meteor And Renas trio has the face like *Oh well* Ah, can I go hunting a little?(Mile) Eh? But its about time to take a break (Etoul) Ah, but I dont need to take a break. Everyone can just rest, I will continue to investigate as it is(Mile) Miles got permission from Etoul and disappeared in the 10 oclock direction. And Mile came back in a matter of minutes. There was no one who wondered anything about it. Even it was too early to return. (((((Oh, storage magic And search magic))))))) (Blue Meteor + 2 Elves) Somehow, they are getting used to the being called Mile Its just that. * ******************************* And at the campsite. Etoul-san, Shararil-san, please come with us!(Mile) Two of the employers were invited by Mile and came to the side of the simple BBQ set up by Red Oath Because I hunted it during working hours, both employers have the right!(Mile) The elves are convinced with Miles explanation, they dont hesitate to join in. Then, Mile started taking out ingredients from the Storage, Mavis was roughly dismantled it, and Pauline cut it into small biteable pieces and grilled it. Delicious!(Etoul + Shararil) It was just like Americans rejoice over beef. (T.N: Katakana) Only the rich people in this world can eat meat such as deer, salmon, and cows. The common people are only able to eat cheap monster meat in their daily life. This isnt something that can be eaten unless they have a celebration, especially deer meats. because there is Mile that everyone in Red Oath eats them all the time. If its an average hunter, he wont eat the meat by himself even when he hunts it. Apart from eating things he cant bring home or eating at the site where he hunts. (Blue Meteor) And five pairs of eyes are staring. Somehow, its hard to eat like this. Would you mind sharing some of this with them?(Etoul) Because we hunted this while we were working, so you, our employers have the right. This is like a special supply from the employer, so there are no problem.(Mile) Mile said so, agreed with Etouls request, who seems to be unable to endure the eyes from Blue Meteor Thank you!(Graf) Thank(Clark) Apparently, the Blue Meteor also seemed really looking forward to it Aport!(Mile) (T.N: The same word from Aoi Futabain Asobi ni Iku Yo) Don! (SFX) A large tent that appeared with a mysterious spell from Mile. (Blue Meteor + 2 Elves) I do not care anymore. Seven people had such eyes. Thats it, please go inside the tent.(Mile) Employers have designated three or more female hunters for their safety. If only Red Oathgoes into the tent, 2 women employer with the five untrustable men will be rather dangerous. All women have to sleep in the tent. It was natural for everyone in Red Oath to think so. Then Etoul and Shararil, who got into the tent after crawling at the entrance cloth, saw it. Bed(Etoul) Chest(Shararil) Table set (Etoul + Shararil) I dont want to think about anything anymore. The two elves have their eyes telling so. Chapter 289: Elves’ Escorts 6 Breakfast was just simply hard bread and dried meat. The soup is also the horrible basic soup (ζ`פءMazui spu no moto) made by boiling vegetables and meat cut into pieces. This alone is a luxury breakfast for hunters outdoor breakfast. Normally, people wont make soup because they dont have time to boil water in a busy morning before departure. But this luxury breakfast can be made by the fact that there are three magicians in Red Oath After that, Mile stored the tent and everything. Then everyone returned investigation. Just like yesterday, the client keeps various records, examines the objects, picks up some things, leaves some things as it is. And when it was around noon. Stop! Everyone, hurry up and regroup!(Mile) Mile told everyone in a serious tone but with a small voice. Upon hearing that, not only the three of Red Oath but also the members Blue Meteor and the clients rushed to Mile. Of course, they were all careful not to make any sound as they were instructed by Mile in a small voice. 17 orcs are rapidly approaching! I have already noticed this sooner. Forgive me, I was searching for material with short distance search magic so I was kinda late to notice!(Mile) Mile apologized so, but its already a big deal just to find out in advance and prevent surprises. Thats the common sense in the world. Not good, there are too many! Even though it isnt a surprise attack, we can only deal with 4 or 5 of them at one time. If they are scattered, we may deal with each of them easily. But when they come in unison like this, it will be hard to deal with them because they will support each other. Besides, we need to protect our employers! Rena and Pauline, stick to our employers and cast magic from afar. The rearguards, cast magic to hinder or scatter the enemies as much as possible. Vanguards, protect the magicians in the rear. Try your best to lure the enemies so that we only fight 4 or 5 of them at the same time. The first priority is to slow down the enemies. If you can afford, please use magic to weaken the enemies. If you have more room, please use magic to kill them.(Graf) This is their first joint request, theres no way they can organize the party properly with each persons specific. Its best to fight by role assignment. The first priority is to ensure the safety of the employers, and the second is to protect the magicians and effectively use their magic. Its easy to defend when putting everyone in one place. Some hunters put their safety first, but Grafs instructions were faithful to the mission. From all the members of the two parties, the one with most experience after becoming a C-ranked is, of course, Graf, the leader of Blue Meteor So he acts as the Escort Leader. Red Oath has no particular problem with Grafs battle command. Even though their impression of him is low, he is still a competent hunter. Maneuver Defense(Mile) Mile said her impression like always. Geez, you dont have to make a big deal with something like Orcs.(Rena) No, you should follow the instructions of the Escort Leader here.(Maevis) Maevis intercepted Renas gloomy complain. This time is a two-party joint order, and the Escort Leader is Graf-san Contrary to his usual words and actions, his command is solid. If we take selfish action here, we will make the situation more confused. Besides, should we not learn how to move as directed by others?(Maevis) Ugu (Rena) It was a positive suggestion. Rena couldnt deny it as she is the person with the longest hunter history in Red Oath. However, even though Maevis and Rena agreed to follow the order, but if the Blue Meteor got into a crisis, they would leave their position to help. Of course, Mile and Pauline too. Graf gave out such commands to maximize everyones power with his judgment. But when the employers or escort hunters are in danger, the girls will immediately shift to their exclusive battle mode. Here they come!(Mile) After Miles warning, a flock of orcs appeared from behind the trees. As their intelligence isnt well developed, they have no idea why does everyone gather at the same place. Or do they think that such a consideration isnt necessary for a group whose majority is female? Even the Orcs run together, they arent smart enough to march, they start to get separated back and forth by the difference in speed. Its a great help for the Blue Meteor Earth Needle!(Rena) Ice Needle!(Pauline) Rena and Pauline, who had already finished casting in advance, cast the Needle magic right away. Just like the name implies, they are solid soil and ice, which is completely different from the girls specific magic attribute. Rena cant use her fire magic in the forest so she must use earth magic. The magic flew overhead the front orcs and hit on the orcs behind them. Needle-type attack magic almost has no destruction power, but the orcs still must use their hands to protect their faces, which makes them fall even more behind the front orcs. As according to the requested from Blue Meteor Earth Nail!(Mareiwen) Magician Mareiwen uses Earth Nail magic. Although the number of bullets and attack range are inferior to the Needle type, their damage to the enemy is superior. However, it still cant defeat the enemies just like the Needle system. Fortunately, it can reduce the enemys combat power and momentum. Its a great help for the Vanguards. For Vanguards, dealing with 1 monster with 100% of their abilities is equal to dealing with 2 monsters with 90% of their abilities and equal to dealing with 3 monsters with 70% of their abilities. Thats why, rather than casting many single target magic to kill 1 enemy, its better to use AOE magic to reduce the overall power of all the enemies. Besides, the weakening enemies wont be able to pass the vanguards, the rearguards will have time to cast more magic Archer Kesbart after a few shots also pulled out his dagger and joined the Vanguards. He still had arrows on his back unlike the archer of The Goddess servant Perhaps he thought that the Vanguards wouldnt be able to hold out in this situation. Vanguards ofBlue Meteor could confront the first three orcs who are already weakened by the magic. But the second wave of Orc came earlier than expected,Blue Meteor might be overwhelmed. Earth Javelin!(Etoul) Icicle Lance !!(Shararil) Two attacking magics were shot and stabbed into 2 orcs. Because the distance to the Blue Meteoris far away and the Orc have already come close, the Rearguards cant use AOE magic to avoid misfire. It wasnt Rena and Pauline who fired those attack magic. Well, elves are the greatest humanoid race who can use magic, theres no reason why the employers shouldnt take part in this battle. Mile, can you take care of this place?(Maevis) Suddenly, Maevis asked Mile so. This place has Rena, Pauline, two elves who can use magic and two magic swordsmen who can use magic and sword, not to mention a certain strong barrier. Now that she thinks about it, theres no danger can come to the client and Renas group. So, Maevis suggests she will go to help the Blue Meteor If she stays here, she will just stand behind when other people face danger, and Maevis cant stand it. Blue Meteor isnt weak at all, but its dangerous to fight with many monsters when the Rearguards cant support well from distant. Yes, Ill put a barrier at the moment, so its okay!(Mile) Mile hasnt put barrier here because it will block the attack magic from this place as well. But if its Mile, she can put the barrier in an instant. After getting Miles approve, Maevis rushes to help the Blue Meteor Ill help you!(Maevis) Ouu, we are saved!(Graf) Maevis participation was against Grafs command but no one could predict how the battle would go. In fact, the Blue Meteor almost reached their limit Five members of the Blue Meteoralso seems to have been watching how Maevis demonstrated her skill at the guild. They are all delighted. {Some orcs are heading towards the client and Renas trio but there are no worries for Mile is there. Perhaps, Mile wont even get a turn, Rena or someone will shoot them down easily. Apart from Mile and Pauline, even Rena who cant use her specific magic can still deal with the orcs. The orc that has been significantly reduced in power by attack magic. They arent as strong as the normal Orc much less than the Ogre. Its Needless to use Micro for several Orcs. (T.N: If you get the joke) Its enough with just True Godspeed sword With mixed within the enemies, it may be difficult to support with attack magic, but such things arent necessary for this degree of enemies. Lets support the people of Blue Meteorso that they wont get hurt} (Maevis thought) Maevis thought so and charged into a group of orcs. Miles trio didnt think Maevis will get a problem with something like the orcs so they paid attention to the few orcs that came towards them. And Gua!(Maevis) Maevis stopped moving after getting a blow from the Orc. She was off guard, It was a surprise from the blind spot, A blow to the right flank from behind, it seemed some of Maevis ribs were broken. Maevis didnt even know if her ribs are broken, but Maevis stopped moving. And stopping in the middle of the battlefield meant a suredeath Crush the weak first. That was the basic rule of the battle. Even the low intelligence Orcs understood that much. And while Mile was unaware of the change, several orcs focused their attacks on Maevis. Chapter 290: Elves’ Escorts 7 (Dead!) (Maevis) If Maevis strengthened her body with the power of Ki, she wont go down with just one hit like this. In her head, past events flowed at great speed as images. Conversation with her parents, The imitation of the training of the sword with three elder brothers when she was still young, Seeing her brothers knight official ceremony and she swore that she would be a knight on that day. Meeting three friends the hunter training school. She cant fulfill her dreams, she cant repay to her family and her friends, she left them behind. She will be killed by something like Orcs. Thats how it ends. {Why? Because I looked down on the enemies something like Orcs. I was only a bit strong thanks to Micro, the power of my mind, and the specially made sword. I was overly confident in my power and headed right in the middle of the enemies. Because I was thinking of solo battle without cooperating with my friends} (Maevis thought) It seemed to be a long time, but it was actually very short. If she really has time to remind of the old memories, why not use that time to avoid the Orcs attacks? Actually, only the image of the memory flowing in her brain is getting super-accelerated Yes, it seems that other thoughts and her body havent become faster. (Sorry and thank you, esteemed mother, 3 onii-sama and everyone ) (Maevis) Dosu~! (SFX) Gan~! Dogo~! Baki~! Bushu~! (SFX) There are a lot of sounds the meat being cut and the bone is broken around Maevis. Eh(Maevis) What reflected in the eyes of the stunned Maevis is: Swordsman Ratol stood before Maevis and stabbed one of the Orcs who attacked Maevis. Besides him, Graf did a full-swing with his great sword down on another Orc. Clark stabbed his rapier at another Orc. Archer Kesbart used that chance to swing his dagger at the Orcs neck. And lastly, Mareiwen cast magic to stall the Orcs. Everyone prioritized attacking the Orcs who attacked Maevis over protecting themselves, so they were injured by the attacks from Orcs they were fighting against. Even though they are injured, they can continue to fight. The pain is just a signal to let you know your body is in a dangerous state. But they are like Well, we already understood that! We can just ignore it. We cant afford to stop fighting in the midst of battle because our body is in danger. Uooooooh!(Graf?) Dont give up!(Clark?Ratol?) Damn it!!(Ratol?) Ratol is too close to the Orcs and is forced to move in between the Orcs and Maevis, so he is now in a bad position and cant swing his sword. After pulling out the sword from the body of the Orc, he uses the handle of the sword to hit the Orc in the eyes and when the Orc is stunned, he pressed the blade in its neck. Even if its not a sharp blade like the Japanese sword but when pressing like that, it still can cut deep into the Orcs neck to kill it. Other hunters also finished their respective opponent or pushed back around Maevis. Mile!(Rena) I will go now!(Mile) At this point, Rena finally realized the situation and reacted immediately. Because enemies and allies are mixed, she cant cast magic attacks from afar. So Mile goes full speed to Maevis group. Earth Javelin!(Rena) Ice Spear!(Pauline) Rena and Pauline, with their single attack magic on hold, eliminate two Orcs ahead of Mile. Its not a big deal for Mile, but killing two Orcs will reduce the danger of the Vanguards. Ice Needle!(Etoul) Ice Arrow!(Shararil) And two more attack spells were released from Etoul and Shararil. After making sure that there are no Orcs left on this side, Pauline follows Mile. After Mile goes away from this place, this group needs Rena who is good at attack magic than Pauline who is good at healing magic. They cant leave the clients alone, so the girls need to keep a strong attacking magician to defend here. Theres probably no oak left, but still, they have to prepare for it just in case. This is the escort mission, the clients life is the first priority. Damn it, such a shameful display. No, that doesnt matter anymore! If any happens to the Blue Meteor because of me, I(Maevis) There is a little distance between Maevis and Orc thanks to the Blue Meteor. And without missing out on that opportunity, Maevis opened the lids of the three Micro bottles from her pocket and drank all of it at once. For now, just kill the pain (pain killer), I can heal it later, I beg you, Micro!(Maevis) Maevis stands up and jumps ahead of the Blue Meteor who are desperately blocking the Orcs and swings her sword. Ex True Godspeed Sword!(Maevis) Zusha~! (SFX) Bushu~! (SFX) Zashi~ (SFX) Huh? You can move?(Graf?) Whats about your injury?(Ratol?) Zuba~! (SFX) Bashu~! (SFX) Dosha~! (SFX) OvOver Power(Blue Meteor) The Blue Meteor witnessed Maevis EX True Godspeed Sword at a close distance and leaks their admiring voice. However, even if they are surprised, they dont stop moving. They arent such amateurs. And the Orcs were reduced in number considerably by Maviss continuous strike, There were only a few slow Orcs who suffered considerably from the previous magic attacks. Blue Meteor concentrated to attack there. Maevis, I come to help(Mile) When Mile reached the place, there was no Orc standing. Gu~(Ratol) Suddenly, one of the Blue Meteor fell to the ground. Yes, it was the swordsman Ratol, who stood in between Maevis and the Orc to protect her, thus he got hit several times from the Orcs. Either it was Adrenaline or dopamine or whatever it may be, I could fight relatively calmly until now. But he received some attacks from the Orcs. Even if he wore armor, he is just a human being. The moment the fight is over and the danger is gone, he feels relaxed then all the pain and burden come at once. Hey, Ratol, are you okay? Damn it, Maevis, you, if you still have so much power like that, why dont you use it? Because of that, Ratol is(Graf) Graf is upset, he accused Maevis of Ratols injury then Gefu~! Gobo~!!(Maevis) She threw up blood and fell down. Huuuuh!?(Blue Meteor) Maevis!(Mile) Mile ran over to Maevis, using her right hand to support Maevis while hovering her left hand over Maevis body. Yes, she used the Nanomachines to scan Maevis body like a medical Tricorder (in Star Trek). Broken fractures of the ribs, Broken ribs pierced and damaged lungs, Right arm fracture, Ligament injury, Achilles tendon rupture, Many other damage points You drank too many!(Mile) Gubu~sa~san~bo(Maevis) For a moment, Mile wanted to complain but she decided to do it later. Somewhat later but Pauline also arrived. And Rena judged that Orcs have been defeat, also brought the employers. Pauline-san, heal Ratol-san! He might have bone fractures, but be careful of internal organs damaged and bleeding in the brain as well. Rena, Etoul-sam, and Shararil-san, please treat the other people!(Mile) I I understand!(Pauline) Understand (Rena?) Maevis is the one with the most serious injury, so Mile will handle her treatment. And Pauline will handle the second one, Ratol. Other hunters just got some bruises and abrasions, or at most a slightly broken bone, so they just need to be healed with ordinary healing magic. They may also doublecheck with Mile and Pauline just to be on the safe side later. Elves are usually good at healing magic, so probably the person who gets healed by Rena will be the most unfortunate one. Well, even so, Rena can use healing magic a little better an average person. A normal magician, who says Im not good at fire magic, normally cant use fire magic at all. Im sorry. I uttered a rant without thinking. Forgive me (Graf) Most of Maevis injuries except broken ribs arent due to the Orcs attacks, but Graf, who doesnt know about Micro, thinks Maevis has fought against the Orcs with her serious injury. He had a face full of thoughts and regrets. Chapter 291: Elves’ Escorts 8 Move the bones back to their original position, Combine and mend the fragments, Stretch and mend the tendons, Repair the blood vessels and nerves, Restore the muscles, Enhance self-healing ability, Kill bacteria(Mile) Behind Mile, Pauline also cast a similar spell on Ratol of the Blue Meteor. Rena, Etoul, and Shararil also cast the ordinary Healing magic of this world No way(Etoul) Why these two can cure so beautiful and so fast(Shararil) Etoul and Shararil look stunned, seeing the healing magic of Mile and Pauline. I ask you please, dont look away and concentrate on the treatment (Graf? Clark?) Because Etoul and Shararil are distracting, the healing process is interrupted, Graf and Clark scream. * ********************************** And what does this mean?(Mile) Maevis is Dogezaon the ground while Mile is preaching. Im sorry, I looked down on the Orcs and was off guard(Maevis) Its not that! Why did you use three of them!? Normally you only need to use one. Even in a desperate situation, you can only use two and you must be really careful in that case. Thats what I said Did you forget the instruction?(Mile) Maevis couldnt forget it. After the Battle against the Ancient Dragons, she must endure a few hours from Miles Hell Preaching. Oh, but if I cause trouble to everyone in Blue Meteor(Maevis) Maevis doesnt know that Mile may also repair any kind of defects. So, to her just now, the possibility of someone in the Blue Meteor dies, retire due to injury, etc. Even though Mile and Pauline are excellent at healing magic, they might not be able to cure. That being said, Mile also has this weakness. Mile is also a person with the thought If I cause others to lose 100 yen, Id rather lose 1000 yen insteador In order not to let others wait a few minutes, Id rather go the meeting place several minutes ahead and waiting However But you can only use up to 2! With 3 of them, you cant stand the shock of a nervous strain and you may really die!(Mile) Of course, when Mile first passed Micro to Maevis, Maevis was listening carefully to the explanation. Even at the time of the preaching before, Mile also repeated it many times. However, to Maevis, the life of Blue Meteor cant be replaced. So, even Maevis desperately apologizes for Mile while understanding everything, but her face doesnt show any signs of regret, shaking or remorse. If the situation is similar, she will repeat the same thing again. Thats because she is a knight, noa girl with knights aspiration named Maevis von Austin No matter how she says, it will be useless. Thinking so, Mile gives up and shrugs her shoulder. In other words, even if Mile is in similar situations, she will make a similar choice. As she is aware of that, theres nothing more to say. (After that, Its Maevis life and responsibility) (Mile) Even if she thinks so, its unbearable to know your companions die because of the medicine you give them. (Did I fail?) (Mile) Mile regrets having given Micro to Maevis, but she cant take it back now. Maevis suffered from a difference in power because she didnt get a cheat like the Rena and Pauline. And Maevis was so pleased to take up the Micro (After all, its my fault ) (Mile) And the complexion of Blue Meteorwho was listening to the conversation of Mile and Maevis was bad. They never thought that Maevis had rushed to help them with the use of a magic drug, which was at risk of life. Moreover, they couldnt imagine how much such a magic drug is worth. At that time, if Maevis didnt rush in, their defensive line would collapse soon. They helped her and then she rescued them by struggling with seriously injured bodies that would be incapable of moving. To the point, she used her valuable magic agents that could be life-threatening. The words that they gave to their benefactor was You if you have that much power, why dont you use it sooner? Because of you, Ratol is Uoooooooh!!(Blue Meteor) Five people of Blue Meteorhold their head in self- hatred, sympathy, and apologetic. Following the wonder search magic, the foolish capacity storage magic, the two elves were already shocked enough. Now, they heard about a ridiculous thing called Human body strengthening magic drug Rena and Pauline were just sitting on the rock and waiting for everyone to settle down. * ******************************************* Im sorry! Im really sorry!(Graf) Once again, he apologizes by bowing his head down to Maevis. Other members of Blue meteorsalso bow down as well. At the same time, Maevis also lowers her head, seems to be sorry. Because Maevis thought it was her fault from the start with the reckless rush in. She made Ratol jump in and protect her, who was arrogant and misguided. She also made others come and protect her rather than concentrate on their fight. All members of the blue meteorsare her lifesavers and have been injured for her sake. And since she considers them as her benefactors, she cant accept their apology. Because we are partners of a joint request, its natural to help each other!(Rena) With Renas simple remarks, the place finally settled. Mile, please store all the Orcs bodies. We will get no reward for hunting them at places like this. But their bodies sell well, it makes quite a good deal. Ah, please including the share of the Blue Meteoras well(Rena) Yes!(Mile) Under Renas direction, Mile put the Orcs corpses into the storage magic. Huh? Is that okay?(Graf) Hearing it, Graf raises his surprised voice. Youve fought together to protect the employer and you protected Maevis with your body. Because you had shown a sincere attitude, we werent so childish to continue being mean toward you!(Rena) Rena said so with quite an attitude, but it was rather obvious what she was trying to hide. Apparently, she seems to be really grateful for them to protect Maevis, but she isnt good at saying it into words. Ha ha, in that case, sorry to bother you and thank you very much, we are saved(Graf) Graf laughed as if he somehow felt Renas feelings. Pauline, Maevis, and Mile thought in their hearts. (If you could act mature like this and you were willing to protect the other party as their shield, why didnt try to make a good impression from the beginning? They will never be good with women) (Mile + Pauline + Maevis) However, there are many clumsy and stupid men in this world. Although they cant appeal their good points, they are still the good guys even they look like the bad guys from their outer appearance. In that case, they had to wait for a woman to be aware of their good points (These men, they must be single. No, I cant decide it by myself. They might have a wife or a girlfriend. But if I ask them about it, they might think that Im interested in them. Its troublesome. Well, Im somewhat concerned but I cant afford to ask) (Rena) Rena looked at the three girls, who were somewhat irritatingly suspicious Hey, hey, Mile-chan (Etoul) Yes?(Mile) Suddenly Etoul talked to her and Mile replied. Mile-chan, when this request is over, arent we going to be our exclusive escort? Oh, of course, the other three can come together to help with our research and accompany us to the investigation(Etoul) When Mile looked closely, Etouls eyes doubtful shone. Hearing an unexpected invitation, Mile was somewhat hesitating to reply. Then Pauline talked in a loud voice. Rather than asking Mile-chan to help with your research, you want to study Mile-chan, right?(Pauline) Uu(Etoul) Etoul and Shararil are lost at words. As expected(Pauline) Chapter 292: Elves’ Escorts 9 Pauline continued. Generally speak, you might plan to use Mile-chans stupid capacity storage magic or discover the secret of her magic of wonder. But if its money or honor, Mile-chan can get most of what she wants. Despite that, she is living as a hunter with us this way. Please think about it carefully. Do you think she didnt get such invitations until now?(Pauline) UU(Etoul, Shararil) If you think about it, what Pauline said is really convinced. Well, but you girls are acquaintanced with that Kulereia! She wont miss such a good subject for research! She must absolutely determine to eat you up! If you are taken by that de amateur girl, its better for us to study on you and get good results(Etoul) Yes! Rather than letting you hand over your own skin to that Rotten Road Researcher to enjoy herself, Id do it with my hands(Shararil) Oi Oi Oi Oi Oi Oi!(Red Oath + Blue Meteor) Not only Red Oath but also Blue Meteor retort to the dangerous remark. No, I mean to research you from head to toe with these hands, of course (Shararil) .(Red Oath + Blue Meteor) And anyway, Mile-chan is not interested in that!(Mile) Pauline shouted so, but the two elves still didnt give up. We arent talking to you, but to Mile-chan! Well, Mile-chan, lets live with us! We can teach you Elven magic, you know? Its magic unique to the Elves and is unknown to humans. If its Mile-chan, we can teach you a lot, Elders should allow it as well Well, as a special friend, its possible to invite you to Elf Village!(Etoul) Hmm (Mile) That was an invitation too delicious for Mile. Not the magic of the elves but the Invitation to the Elf Village Uhmmmmmm(Mile) She will go! Etoul and Shararil smiled when thinking so. Mile finally spoke please go through the manager!(Mile) Manager?(Blue Meteor + 2 Elves) They didnt understand the meaning at all and were puzzling Isnt the best time for talking the dinner time? When it is still bright, I think wed better concentrate on searching. The battle with the Orcs took quite a lot of time already(Graf) Ah(Everyone) Red Oath and the Elves agree with Graf. Graf-san, if you are always behaving like that, you might be popular with women(Mile) Be quiet! Thats unnecessary care!(Graf) Graf yells involuntarily at Mile. With how he acts, its clear that he doesnt have a wife or a girlfriend. * ************************************ Tasty!(Graf) This is the last dinner of this survey request, so Mile happily treats everyone a good meal. Tomorrows breakfast will be an easy meal, lunch will be light eating while waiting for the pick-up carriage outside the forest. Besides, since tomorrows dinner can be eaten in the city, they can just have a light meal in the daytime. And its Red Oaths intention to especially focus on the dinner as thanks to everyone in Blue Meteorwho protected Maevis. Certainly, even if Mile didnt die, even if Mile can cure most injuries. However, the fears and pains under rapidly smashing from multiple orcs would have been deeply ingrained in Maeviss body and mind (mind-break) and Maevis might be able to continue working as a hunter. Besides, Maevis might die immediately if she received so many simultaneous attacks. No matter how strong she is, Maevis is a woman with a delicate skeleton and muscles. Her protective gear is also made of leather that emphasizes mobility and its only protecting some important parts, her head is bare. It might be as well a miracle if she could stay alive. In short, Blue Meteorwas literally the lifesaver of Maevis. And that means they are the benefactors of Red Oath This good meal is also the apology for the mischief they made on the first day. What is this!? Its hot and tasty on each bite(Ratol) Fried Rock Lizard. I fried it in heated vegetable oil(Mile) This simmered, crisp taste (Clark) Well, it is a dish that you cant afford due to material cost. Ordinary peoples shops cant use spice extravaganza. I cant make too much or Pauline-san wont stay quiet (Mile) This is an unfamiliar dish (Kesbart) Its an egg wrapped in tomato chicken rice. Its a dish from my hometown and Im confident in its taste!(Mile) This soup is delicious(Mareiwen) Its a standard of soup, with a lot of minestrone.(Mile) (Etoul + Shararil) Five people of Blue Meteorwho continue alternately praising and asking about good, delicious good while the two employers keep eating silently. And Mile-chan, are you a housekeeper back at home?(Graf) Who will do it~~~~?!(Mile) but if we didnt make such bad impressions, we should have been able to eat such meals yesterday I did a sad thing(Ratol) No, today is a special service with the meaning of gratitude too! Normally, I will only serve an Orc steak, Vegetable soup, Grilled Boar and mushroom soup, etc. And I only made one vegetable dish at a time. Its just today is a celebration and a tasting party of new dishes that I make many of dishes like this(Mile) Mile denied Ratol so. Ah, thats right(Mile) Suddenly, Mile reminded of something. Everyone didnt ask me anything about the medicine Maevis used. I thought youd rather ask a lot about it(Mile) Blue Meteor heard it and shook their heads. First of all, there is a ban on asking about other hunters abilities. And that was some secret drug, right? The fact that no people know about it until now, so it means to be a secret. Besides, it seems you can only use it with a good healing magician as a backup. Given Maevis state back then and the fact that there are two healing magicians with better healing than the Pope, I can understand that its not something that ordinary hunters can use. Maybe well die in the first place if we use them? Thats a stupid thing(Clark) The answer of the swordsman Clark makes Mile speechless. As expect of veteran hunters. You really think it through(Mile) Mile was worried that Blue Meteor would be interested in Micro and was thinking of an explanation to make them give up. But Mile didnt even need to explain anything. (These people really think things more properly than I thought. But why did they have such a shameful demeanor There is nothing wrong with it But well, even though they are pretty good people, they definitely wont be popular with women) (Mile) That was Miles impression So, Mile-chan, wont you take another request(Etoul) No, thats enough already!!(Mile) Mile was starting to feel tired of Etoul and Shararil, who didnt give up. Chapter 293: Elves’ Escorts 10 The breakfast is last night re-heated soup, hard bread, and fruits. Its already luxury to have warm soup and fruits. As people normally are in a rush to depart in the morning, they dont start a fire to cook. It may be easy if there are magicians accompany. However Blue Meteor magician, Mareiwen isnt a strong magician. He cant afford to luxuryusing his magical power before leaving. His life may depend on it in a fight so he wont waste it for a drink in the morning. Red Oathhas three rich in magical power magicians is unusual. It was just that. Okay, we will return to the departure point from here. At noon we will arrive at the meeting place and wait for the carriage while eating a simple meal for lunch. The route will be slightly different, so we will harvest on the way back. Please dont overlook things or survey properties. Then, departure!(Etoul) Everyone begins to advance with Etouls dignified command. Kesbart-san, 1 oclock and a half, 5 meters. Clark-san, 11 oclock, 7 meters!(Mile) Its convenient (Kesbart? Graf?) Mile-chan, as I asked before, Im fine even a temporary hired(Etoul) Mile did her detection job like before but now she reported to the Blue Meteor as well. The employers understood well Miles storage capacity from previous experience, so they asked her to take all the roots without destroying the ecological environment. Indeed, although their purpose was to gain academic research and fame, they didnt care much about money. They didnt ask Mile to pick up every valuable thing on the ground. But even if they arent greedy, when they see the gem (Mile) rolls in the ground, they cant help but want to have her. But, is it always that dangerous? I mean researching and all(Mile) Suddenly, Mile asked the elves about what she concerned about. Even though they are hiring the escort, they are still young in the elfs sense. If the two female elves often go to such a dangerous, they may die soon even though their life is long. Mile thought so and was a little bothered. Hmm, its a place where human species (humans, elves, dwarves) rarely enter. I dont know much about the situation and I cant judge the risk correctly. But usually, there are only about 10 goblins and orcs at a time. If we hire about 10 escorts, there will be no danger. We can also use attack magic and support magic from the rear. Well, if there were around 10 monster groups and occasionally one group was killed. It wasnt strange for the monsters to merge more groups to go out hunting together. Even if they are just Orcs, they arent that stupid. Until now, this kind of thing has never happened. This is bad, isnt it? From now on, we must increase the number escorts for this survey(Etoul) I see (Mile) More like it was my failure(Graf) Eh?(Mile + Etoul) While Etoul is still explaining to Mile, Graf cuts in Oh, its my mistake. If it was just those Orcs, with all of our abilities we could have dealt with them without suffering any serious injuries. First of all, it was my mistake to choose my party as the Vanguards while making all of Red Oath stay to guard the employers and attack from the rear. As a result, the Vanguards lacked the attack power and the magic support was ineffective from afar. The employers can also use attack magic, so we only need to leave Pauline, who is good at healing magic and support magic, and Mile to defend those three. Maevis and Rena can push forward to help us. Rena can use single target or precision attack magic and Mareiwen can use support magic while the rest of vanguard protect those two. I didnt count our clients as our battle strength but as subjects to be protected which further decreased our firepower Even though I have seen Maevis sword technique back at the guild, I still considered her a Dojos sword princess I thought its dangerous to let her fight in the actual battle. It was my misjudgment. Im sorry(Graf) Eeeeeee!!(Red Oath) Red Oath raised their voice of surprised. What happens with you? Did you eat something bad?(Rena) Didnt we only eat what you gave us last night?!(Graf) Renas comment is certainly rude, but its not unreasonable. Grafs analysis was really good and humble so it was so unimaginable from their attitude on the first day. Yesterday, Blue Meteors impression was improved, but this analysis was too unexpected. (Speaking of which, the uncle in charge of buying material of the guild has said The Male Hunters might take the Women lightly and press the chores on them. But in the emergency time, they still try to protect the women with their lifeBesides, Graf-sans misjudgementis all right. Normally, the male soldiers wont put the female soldiers on the front to save their skin Because the men instinctively try to protect the women. They overemphasize the safety of female soldiers and they take the risk themselves. This time as well, they put too much burden on themselves in order to put us in a safe position. As a result, Blue Meteor cant stop the Orcs) (Mile) The Receptionist must have chosen this party with consideration. She couldnt choose Evil God Utopiaand Flames Friendshipover and over again. Well, lets leave the taste and purpose of Evil God Utopiaaside. This Blue Meteor party is a typical example of C-ranked hunter party of a typical local city no, they might be slightly above that. For Red Oath, who had only met with relatively good parties up until now, this joint request with typical hunters gave them many things to learn. Crisis due to looking down on the orcs as easy prey. Even if you go against a weak enemy, its a suicide to jump right in. And the difficulty when cooperating with other parties who cant grasp their abilities ((((We are still lacking)))) (Red Oath) Not only Rena but the other members of Red Oathare also relatively humble. The girls thought they had already acquired B rank or so ability. What they lacked are just the minimum number of years as a C-ranked hunter to raise their thank. However, although they have the fighting power that exceeds B-ranked, their cooperation is far below that. The girls thought so, even Rena also had a troubled look. * ***************************** I was indebted to you this time. Especially Ratol-dono, without his help I couldnt stay alive. You have my gratitude from the bottom of my heart.(Maevis) Unlike Rena, who can bashfully say thank, Maevis, who aims to be a knight, can speak words of gratitude and praise for the other party without holding back. Mile is also the same straightforward. Pauline can also say her words freely but not what is on her mind though. Everyone arrived at the meeting place with the carriage and Mile took out the Sandwich from the storage. She explains that she has gotten up really early and made thus while everyone was still sleeping After finishing a simple meal with soup warmed up by fireball, Mile took out the fruits. Maevis once again stated a formal word of appreciation for the Blue Meteor. By the way, Etoul and Shararil saw Rena cooking with Fireballs, not Mile, and they had a dry laugh. No, the same goes for us. You must help go us because my estimate was wrong. That crisis is our fault, its only natural that we must protect you(Ratol) Or rather, if a rumor spreads that a girl got injured when having a joint request with us, we will be in trouble later(Graf) Thats why Graf and Ratol are hesitated to receive thanks from Maevis. Then Mile and Pauline join the talk. No no, its usually impossible to stand up before the Orc to protect a girl! Its amazing!(Mile) If you save a girl like that, she will fall in love with that one shot!(Pauline) Hey Mile, Pauline!(Maevis) It is overkill. Or, obviously, they are playing with Maevis. However, five people of Blue Meteor were relieved, they thought they finally got on the good side of Red Oath. And, the party leader Graf took the lead. I know that you girls, Red Oath, are in the middle of a training journey, and you will eventually return to your homeland. So, we, Blue Meteor will accompany you on your journey in the future. We are all free hunters, theres no problem with travel to another country and work there(Graf) If you go alone, the vanguard wont be enough. If we are together, I think it will be a well-balanced and safe party(Ratol) Yeah, its a good idea!(Kesbert) Following Graf, Ratol and Kesbert also desperately try to persuade. And of course, the reply is We refuse!(Red Oath) It was an immediate answer. Why why? Did you just raise (praise) us high just to shoot (refuse) us down like that?(Graf) And Mile replied with a Doya face. You are the blue meteors (No cap because its not a name) No matter how bright you shine, its your destiny to fall(Mile) Whats with that~~~~~~at!!(Blue Meteor) The Blue Meteor was shot down perfectly. Chapter 294: Move 1 Well then, please take it out here!(Etoul) I understand!(Mile) At the direction of the employer, Etoul, Mile took the items out of the item box in a corner of the warehouse which seems like a lab. What whats this?(Old men) The old people around were surprised at the quantity Apparently, they seem to be great people here. Etoul-dono, Shararil-dono, just what are all these?(Great Old man) They were surprised that there are a lot of harvests. Miles storage magic seems to be a foolish capacity that anyone will be surprised Regarding that, I will tell you in the report meeting(Etoul) Even if Etoul says so, she has no explanation other than saying that the hired hunter has a stupid storage capacity (Eh. Etoul and Shararil said they were working hard at the lower end of the research team. But arent they rather treated with respect?) (Mile) When Mile whispered, Maevis also whispered back. (Oh, when the renowned elves are out in the woods and go into human research organizations to help them, they will get special treatments. They will not be treated the same way as ordinary human young researchers. Besides, they are probably much older than these elders) (Maevis) (Ah, I see) (Mile) Apparently, she said that We are aiming to be a lecturer or associate professor but because they are elves, they seem to be treated specially, regardless of their position. People might think that its rude to give them such a subordinate job. Those two werent aware of it, they thought they couldnt become instructors and associate professors unless they contribute a lot first. The human side doesnt seem to notice it as well. (Oh ) (Mile) Mile thought that she has somehow grasped the situation, but she didnt know for sure if that was the case. Besides, I thought that it would be rude for an unrelated person to interfere with other peoples business. Oh, can I put the copper ore here too?(Mile) Oh, wait! Please take it out in the smithy area instead!(Etoul) In a hurry, Etoul stopped Mile taking out the copper ore. Huh? If its the collection, why dont you put it out here?(Great Old man) It will damage the floor! Besides, if we get something like that indoors, we cant move it from here again!(Shararil) The Old men were lost for words as Etoul and Sharalil explained so. Certainly, theres no choice but to put it in the blacksmiths to refine the copper. If they do so, they might earn a little. Then, Mile put out copper ore outdoors at a place instructed by Etoul, and all the contract items were completed. Thank you very much. Well then, this is the request completion certificate. This one for Red Oath and this one for Blue Meteor. Both of you did really well this time. Thanks to you, we were able to get the equivalent of a few samples of materials and get some extra cash that could help us a lot with our research. Im really grateful Everyone is looking at the request completion certificates, both of them are rated A. Normally, C is good and B is a market price, so the hunters really appreciated something like this Well, for Red Oath, this is an average evaluation, though. Thank you very much!(Everyone) Simultaneous thanks from all contractors like a ritual. Then, when all the hunters return to the guild branch, Etoul is calling to Red Oath. and Mile-Chan, are you willing to quit being a hunter and come with us? Well, you can keep the hunters register(Etoul) With a strong attachment to Mile, Etru and Shararil didnt seem to give up. Pauline cast a deadly attacking spell. As expected the elves are really similar to each other. In the end, you are the same as Dr. Kulereia(Pauline) The same that Kulereia the same(Etoul) The two elves stunned and spoken like a broken radio. No, we dont want to be the same as that girl~~~~~~!!(Etoul + Shararil) Then, Red Oath left that place immediately while their employers were solid in shock. Well then, Thank you for your hard work!(Receptionist) Thank you for your hard work!(RO + BM) Red Oath submitted their request completion certificate to the guild, received a reward, and then sold the Orc at the material purchase window, distributed the money, and broke up with Blue Meteor. Blue Meteor seemed to want to invite the girls for dinner, but they have eaten together for three days so they couldnt use that as a reason to invite to eat together after work. That being said, they were somewhat down and other hunters comforted them with a smile. * ******************************************* Its Eastern Advent (|MF)(Mile) Again? You said something I dont understand again(Rena) The other day, you just said Its Touhou Project, is it the same?(Maevis) Because they are used to the Miles weird behaviors, Rena and Maevis just lightly replied. But Pauline was different. Go east and have a good advent, right? Did you mean you want to leave for the next city soon, right, Mile-chan?(Pauline) As expected of Pauline. She could read Mile movements pattern. However, its also her limit because she doesnt know the original meaning of Eastern Advent We originally intended to make this quest our last job in the city so we received a short period of time request. We will be moving is as planned. We already studied in this city enough(Rena) Saying that Rena glanced towards Maevis. Certainly, Maevis has learned her lesson and must reflect on her action but Rena couldnt say that out loud. Well, shall we be going then?(Pauline) Everyone raised their voice to Paulines words. Oh!(Red Oath C Pauline) * ************************************************ and why is this route?(Rena) Rena complains. I have explained over and over again! I would like to move to this neighboring country from this route Rena-san has agreed as well, right?(Mile) Well, thats true But its bothersome compared to going on the highway.(Rena) Rena still continues to complain to Mile. Yes, the Red Oath is now in the woods. Its not the highway where they can walk easily. And it wasnt the first time they walk in this forest This forest is the place they did the request to push back monster, which they first received after coming to this town. Rena, dont just complain, please concentrate on collecting materials properly! In this area, there are many kinds of medicinal plants that can be sold at relatively high prices and expensive ingredients! You see, some of them may cost three small silver coins, which are great profit!(Pauline) Mile didnt use search magic this time, for the sake of everyones training. Pauline was a little grumpy. Rena and Maevis realized they were at risk of becoming too dependent on Mile so they agreed to Miles proposal. Pauline was aware of that, but because they were deep in the forest, it was too tempting to gather the valuable materials. No, in the first place, its bad to gather the animals and plants which are the source of income for normal hunters (villager who hunt animal as a job) and villagers. And of course, Hunters (Adventurer) will never do it. Even if they are just travelers who passed by, its prohibited to do such a thing. Of course, Paulines prospects were dismissed by the other three If you want, you can collect it by yourself Then, Pauline is angry with the other girls. Because we are going through the depths of the forest, we will do our best to collect materials in order to pay for lodging and food expenses!(Pauline) Yes (Ha~i)(Miles Trio) Yes, Pauline strongly insisted Miles proposal going through this forest in the end just because Im willing to move on that route because I will have the opportunity to make money Mile-chan, if a wild Orc appears, you absolutely must not let it escape! Maevis, you must not smash the liver, being sloppy when you cut and reduce the product value(Pauline) Yes yes (Hai Hai) (Mile) (the same joke as Mitsuha) You only need to say Yes once!(Pauline) Yes yes (Hai Hai)(Mile) (((So troublesome))) (Miles Trio) Chapter 295: Move 2 We are about to cross the border soon(Mile) Three other girls didnt say anything back to Mile. Well, its not a problem for hunters to cross the border in the forest or mountain area and not using the highway unless they have received a request against the other country. This is because hunters have no obligation to pay taxes to the country except in special cases. Of course, if a merchant does such a thing, he will receive severe punishment. Oh, I think we should camp today. We will probably reach the edge of the forest tomorrow(Mile) Mile said so because she has previously confirmed the end of the forest from the sky. And the girls movement speed doesnt change much as they move without luggage. And the evening of the next day, Red Oath reached the outer edge of the forest, just as Mile said. They hunted a few Orcs on the way as Paulines expression was grimaced. (Walk with extra luggage) The group camped just before the outer edge without leaving the forest. Normally, its safer and more comfortable to camp after going out of the forest, but as for Red Oath, things likesafetyare not of concern. Besides, if they camp outside the forest, nearby residents might spot them. The flames for cooking will be visible from a great distance. Actually, just because they were found doesnt mean that something bad would happen. However, in this world where monsters and bandits attacks are daily occurrences, there are few people who purposely reveal their existence to their foe. They can not die early and leave their offspring. So naturally, in this world, there are many cautious people. Yes, the so-called Selection/Evolution As usual, Mile took the tent out of the item box, followed by a brief whistle, a chair set, a table, the cooktop, and ingredients. Pauline chops ingredients and makes soup. Dance! Dance in the heated mix! Urya! Urya! Urya! Urya!(Pauline) Because its possible to cook while heating water and ingredients in their bowls, its not necessary to take out the pot or even to wash the pot. Rena was looking at it and complained. As expected, this is more convenient. We took that escort request to have a taste of an average C-ranked hunter group. But I still hate how bothersome it is in various ways(Rena) Yes, because it was weird to show Paulins boiling water magic using molecular vibration to those elves duo. Thats why during the escort mission, the water boiling role was entrusted to Rena using fireballs, not Pauline. Even though it was unexpected that the elves were still dumbfounded. Anyway, now the girls can use magic freely. Wind Edge!(Maevis) From behind, Maevis was using Wind Edge to cut off the four limbs of the Orc which Mile brought of her item box. She thought that it wasnt magic but the power of Ki. Maevis was told to camouflage it as wind magic when using in front of other people. However, they have told that Maevis couldnt use magic. If the Elves saw Maevis could use Wind Edge, Mile wouldnt know what would happen. Then Maevis stopped using Wind Edge to cut the Orcs stomach because Wind Edge might tear off the internal organs. She cut that part directly with the knife. It was important. As fur can be sold, it also has to be peeled off with a cutting knife. If she doesnt use daggers for cooking or peeling, someone is gonna be noisy. If there were no outsiders, it was a pleasure and nice(Red Oath) Yes, the days they dont have to care about other peoples eyes staring at them. Maevis, Ill use the clean magic and the warm shower magic later, so you dont need to worry if you get a bit dirty!(Pauline) Oh, Im saved! Well, I wont hold back and eat whole-heartedly tonight!(Maevis) Of course, Rena and Pauline are taught by Mile. They can use clean magic and warm shower magic. So they dont have to worry about getting dirty with sweat or blood of prey. Maevis can also receive this benefit. However, if there are other parties and clients here, its another story. * *********************** Lets go(Mile) The next morning, after finishing the simple breakfast and storing the tent, Red Oath went out of the forest and went straight on. If there is a village or a town, it will be away from the edge of the dangerous forest. After walking for a while, the girls came across a small diameter. It must be used by the villagers near the forest so that they can go harvest wild vegetables, fruits, herbs, moss, and hunt animals. If you follow this, you will arrive at the nearest village. Mile didnt find the village for rest, she just wanted to confirm the damage situation so far. Mile got information at the guild branch in the last city where they stayed. As a result, there seemed to be no deaths in this country on the last monsters pushback case and that there was considerable damage to the army, a few casualties to the hunters, and some damage to the fields in the village. She knew that. There would be many injured people in the army. Because if it was a hunter unless he was under an escort request, he could just run away when he knew the monsters were too much for him. If he could secure his safety, he could hunt the monster suitable for his power. But if it was a soldier, he must protect the civilians or follow the order to hold the monsters up until he gets injured. That was the difference between a free hunter and a soldier. For Red Oath, they have finished their work and didnt take any request now. But they still wanted to know or see the result of other party in the work that they were involved with so that they wouldnt have any regret in their heart. Because if it has negative effects on the work afterward, it wont be called good results. (Mile) She still cant see the village but she can see the field. And what I thought was a field before Perhaps it was the trace of the monster stampede. Although there was the trace of people trying to restore a little, it seemed that it would still take a while for the stomped fields to return to their original condition. As the girls went further, there were several children in front of them. Did they go to the forest and return? but it would be too early for that (Mile) Mile said so pondering, but Pauline answered with a frowning face. That only applies to Mile-chan By the way, all of us are weak in the morning and wake up late. All the people in the rural area get up by the time the sky is bright and work first. They go home to eat at about the middle of the 2nd bell (9 am) and the noon first bell (12 am) After the meal break, they work until evening.(Pauline) Oh, so they have two meals a day at Brunch and dinner (Mile) Brunch?(Pauline) Oh, its the middle of breakfast and lunch.(Mile) Whats that? Isnt it the first lunch in that case? Did they really call that in your country?(Pauline) Ah, yes, ahaha(Mile) In the past, town people used to have three meals a day, as well as nobles. The hunters who get dangerous work, also work hard until noon with an empty stomach condition. If they eat too much at the first lunch, their stomach becomes full and an injury in their belly will be fatal wounds. Its a stupid act. So, starting with Mile, all four of Red Oath had only lived three meals a day until now Acting with others on a time-constrained commission, except a few times. If they are alone, it will take almost no time for a simple meal. Its just because they have lunch and sandwiches from Miles storage. And its also a secret that Miles storage can keep the food fresh (warm) without worry about the weight. Well, lets just ask those children for information(Mile) Mile didnt intend to stop at the village, but it would be fine to just talk a little. Thinking so, Mile rushed to the children and made a call, but then the children solidified. The boys and the older ones build a wall, hiding the younger ones and girls behind. Its a state of alert. Eh(Mile) After reincarnation, regaining memory and entering Ekland School, Mile thought that she got a good relationship with the children so when the children behaved like that, she was somewhat shocked. Oh Mile-chan, please take out 2-3 pieces of Orc meat(Pauline) Eh? yeyes (Mile) Although Mile didnt understand, she took out three pieces of Orc meat from storage as Pauline told. And Pauline explained to the cautioned children. As you can see, we are hunters of this kind. The reason we are empty-handed isnt that we cant catch our prey but we have a master of storage magic. We got plenty of other prey and collectibles. So we dont need all the herbs, fruits that you have collected(Pauline) Ah(Miles trio) Half of them are Minor (or look-alike). A group of girls rushed out of the woods and came closer to the children who carry goods. With weapons in hand. Well, of course, they will be wary (Miles trio) Chapter 296: Move 3 I see. So, everyone in the village was safe but the soldiers and some of the hunters got hurt. Some of the fields were damaged, right?(Pauline) Yeah So, we think we must cooperate to earn even a little. And then we go to pick something that can be eaten or sold in the forest(Child) As Pauline explained properly, the children finally felt relieved and the told her about the village in various ways. Its not something that they need to keep secret. Besides, all the hunters and people in the village know it. But but its dangerous! Even if you only gather at the outer edge of a forest, its still a forest after all and a wild monster may appear! All of you are just children, even just a goblin or kobold may injure or kill you!(Mile) Mile raises her voice scolding but the children have cool faces. Normally, its true. But right now, theres no monster on the outer edge of the forest. Normally well never be allowed to go near the woods, but the Hunter Uncles from the guild have made sure that no monsters in this area before giving us the special permission at least until the monsters come back(Child) Eh(Mile) Apparently, all of this happened because of Miles Stampede and the battle to push the monsters back were so fierce, it seemed that the demons at the outer edge were pushed back too much Goblins, Ogres, etc. Monsters with little material value and harm as well as meat and skin, horns and fangs, etc. Delicious prey including horned rabbits and Orcs, deer, etc. All the way to the normal animals. So it seems that hunters around here have stepped deeper in the forest to hunt them and they allow children to collect at the outer edge until the monster returns. ((())) (Renas trio) Eh? why did all of you look at me with that kind of eye?(Mile) Mile complains to Renas trio because their gaze is hurt. Certainly, it was an operation that Mile consulted with everyone beforehand, so she shouldnt be criticized by them. Its understandable that Mile complains here. However Mile, limit!(Rena) Common Sense!(Pauline) Holding Back!(Maevis) Uuuu (Mile) Then, after giving the children some silver coins, the children jumped and they rejoiced to lead Red Oath the way to the village. Red Oath didnt really plan to stay in the village as they planned to stay for a few nights in the nearby town, their next destination. However, its not a bad thing to gather more of this countrys information from a local village perspective before going to the capital city. * ****************************************** Chiririn* (Bells SFX) Eh?(RO) As soon as Red Oath went into the guild branch of the city, they were surprised with the doorbells sound. The sound is different?(RO) Yes, the sound of the guilds doorbell is always the toneKuraran*but its Kiririn*here. The hunters and the guild staff who look at the surprised girls. Apparently, hunters from other places all respond in the same way. The other day the guild standard doorbell has been broken. We are in the process of getting a new one.(Middle-aged hunter) A middle-aged hunter nearby told the girls so. Oh, thank you very much(Maevis) Maevis thanked, and Mile was thinking. (As expected, it was a standard specification, I think its really that the same tone in any city) (Mile) Maybe everyone thought the same way, at least their face showed that they were convinced. And again, party leader Maevis gave a greeting to the guild. Capital City Tyrus Hunter Guild Branch C-ranked party, Red Oath! We are on a training journey, best regard!(Maevis) Thank you for your consideration!!(Mile Trio) Following Maevis, the other three also greeted. Then, voices of cheer for hard work and the sounds of clapping came from all over the room. The hunters here seem to be pretty nice. Next was checking for the information board and the request board. As beginners, you should be careful. As there are no more monsters and animals on the outer edge of the border forest, the hunting requests need to go rather deep in the forest(Receptionist) (Maevis Trio) Maevis Trio silently looked at Mile before going to the board information. Apparently, Mile has caused some trouble to the newbie hunters. No, even if its kind of annoying for the villagers and soldiers, but Mile doesnt care much about it. Because this country was the wrong-doing one, even if they got counterattacked, they arent eligible to complain. Until now, they have been causing troubles to the residents of Marein, the country where Miles group was staying. Not to mention they have caused some soldiers and hunters got injured or dead. They harassed Marein on purpose in the first place. Still, Mile was still relieved that there was no death to the national soldiers of this country. As for the farmers of this country, they got involved because of what their own country has done. The farmers of Marein Kingdom also suffered a lot as well. If anything, they should go and complain to the top of the country. Of course, even Mile knows so, she cant say it out. Anyway, its not something that a hunter should be bothered by having done a formal commissioning task received via the guild. Its a hunters common sense. However, newbie hunters of this village would not be able to receive the hunting job. For newbie hunters, that forest would be an important earning place. So Red Oath felt a little bit a bit sorry as the girls remembered their first fund-raising hunt at the hunter training school. The hunters who were hired by the military to prevent the monsters that overflowed from the forest and got injured are the work that they received for a reward after considering their own skills, so they are self-responsible. Some of them may have been asked to push the monsters to the Marein Kingdom before. Mercenaries cant complain if they get killed by enemy mercenaries. That was the case. The information board didnt contain much information. So the girls move to the request board. But theres no way there can be any interesting or unusual requests here. Even if there was, the local hunter should already take it. Red Oath didnt plan to receive such a request in the first place. Because most of the hunters will hunt rewards with such a request. There is nothing interesting (Rena) We cant make money (Pauline) There is nothing that can be good training or good experience (Maevis) Rena, Pauline, and Maevis carefreely said so. But for the young hunters who are on a training trip normally in search of those things. So the older people were somewhat familiar with hearing it. They could only have a wry smile. (Hmm?) (Mile) Mile suddenly noticed. One of the hunters who are eating at the food corner was staring at her. (What is it?) (Mile) Mile got a thoughtMaybe he is interested in me!No, its not possible. However, in fact, thats true (Its the first time I come to this town. Is he someone who has met me before? Ah!?) (Mile) Its somewhat unbelievable but it seems like some people in this world have the extraordinary cheat ability to remember the other peoples face who they only meet once. When Mile first knew about it, she couldnt believe it, but Apparently, such supermen exist in this world. However, Mile wasnt good at remembering peoples face, she assumed that most people were the same. Mile couldnt remember the face of other people if she only met them several times. She could only identify them with their clothes, the contents of the conversation, the place where they met, etc. (No, nono, no way. Did he see my Goddess phenomenon? Was he one of the hired hunters when I pushed back the monsters at that time? And did he possess the legendary cheat ability remember other peoples face just by seeing once?) (Mile) Tarari (sweatdrop*) Mile breaks sweats. As the hunter at his late twenties realized that Mile noticed and stared back at him. He started trembling, he was more disturbed, impatient than Mile. (Mile + Hunter) You, what are you looking at that man for?(Rena) Ah, no, thats not(Mile) Mile was impatient. And that hunter was also impatient as well. Rena Trios face seems to have a shady hue. ((Ahhhhhhhh~ noooooo~!)) (Mile + Hunter) The voices of Miles heart and the strangers heart were synchronized. While other people didnt notice that at all. Chapter 297: Match Up It should be around here(Mile) When Mile is checking the meeting place I have been waiting for you(Hunter) Hi~yaa!(Mile) Suddenly someone is calling her from behind, Mile has unexpectedly raised her voice. Ah, Im sorry for surprising you (Hunter) Having said that, the male hunter who Mile met during the daytime in guild branch comes out from behind the tree. Back then, this man came close and gave a piece of paper over to Mile. After Red Oath took a room at the inn, Mile went out after making her go to bed, making full use of silence magic and vibration blocking magic as usual. Anyway, she planned to seal the information as soon as possible. My name is Raik, a C-ranked Hunter. Its an honor to meet you today, Goddess.(Hunter) Hiee~! Please stop that, its kind of(Mile) Mile was called Goddess a number of times so far, but when people called her so face to face, she got the goosebumps and the mental damage Anyway, Mile couldnt endure being called that way. Besides, there was a problem with secrecy. Call me El. Because I use a pseudonym, so dont call me with this name in public. And when you call me with my pseudonym, DO NOT associate it with my identity!(Mile) Yes, Goddess El (Hunter) (Mile) After that, Mile tried her best to persuade. And finally, they reached to the state that the hunter could call El-san Apparently, this seems to be the limit. Well then, El-sama El-san, even if you hide your identity, its still an honor of me to be of service(Raik) Aaah! Please dont try to use strange honorifics! Its not a decent word!(Mile) Ah, I see. Then, allow me to be casual.(Raik) Apparently, the person himself also realized that it was strange as well. So, what is your reason for calling me out?(Mile) in reply to Miles question, Raik explained in detail. At first, hunters in this town were also hired by the army and participated in the extermination of monsters, but because the army made a so-called free contractby hiring hunters directly without passing through the guild, the reward was cheap and they couldnt get guild achievement points. The guild would not support them in case of injury or death. So the number of local hunters hired by the military gradually decreased, Right now, most hunters were hired in the capital city, It seems that they also brought non-hunters. (T.N: I guess like Mercenaries) But, if there are no locals, there will be no one to guide the army. It will be dangerous for a group of people to wander in the forest without knowing the way. It seems that the Guild Master directly asked Raik and some other hunters to accompany the army. Of course, the commission fee is from the military and, in addition to that, the guild branch will also be rewarded. When that flock of monsters was on a rampage, I have resigned to my fate. Thanks to El-sans protection, I was saved! Im really grateful for that Ah, of course, I will still follow Goddess guidance nonetheless.(Raik) Raik added the last part in a hurry. Well, in front of the Goddess-like being, its natural. And, thanks to that, Mile could easily get all the information. Eh, then none of the hunters in this village cooperate with the extermination of monster? Raik-san had officially reported this to the guild this time but it was only treated as a rumor? The two remaining platoons at the edge of the forest are tattered, The two platoons who entered the forest are almost intact, And the suspicious behavior of the un-harmed soldiers. The commander also told the guild master with a pretty strong tone. Do not push the monsters to the neighboring countries at any cost. Got it? Absolutely not! Although it was just in the form of request because the military couldnt give order to the guild. They also hurriedly headed to the capital city, giving instructions in a similar manner to other branches. So, they believed in the credibility of Raik-sans words? Hmm, I see(Mile) To think they were that much desperate. The guilds side as well, they couldnt say Theres no way the guild will receive the order from the military So, The reason why you came to this town hiding your identity is that, wasnt it?(Raik) Eh?(Mile) With a dark face, Raik asked Mile so. And, not understanding what Raik said, Mile was dumbfounded. Please! There should be more than 50 righteous people in this town! So, destroy it is(Raik) Sodom and Gomorrah!!(Mile) And, somehow Mile cleared the misunderstanding. Not even my partners (Nakama) know my identity. Dont say anything extra!(Mile) Yes, I understand! By the way, the reason I purposely called out to you this time because I have to tell you in a hurry (Raik) Please say that first!(Mile) Mile raised her voice involuntarily Tsukkomi to Raik. Since she already cast the soundproofing barrier, there was no need to worry that people will notice even if she raised her voice. Actually, in order to investigate this matter, some scholars have come from the capital city (Raik) Eh, but there is nothing to be examined (Mile) Yes, unless they meet the goddess herself, there will be nothing to be examined in this side At best, they could only confirm the damage situation of the farmland and hear the testimony of the hunters who fought in an emergency request to stop the monsters that broke through the army at the outer edge of the forest. They wouldnt get any story other than We fought with our life to stop the monsters Those who went into the forest are the soldiers, except for Raik. I think so as well but it doesnt matter. The country couldnt give up everything they did until now just with a site report. Unless they saw it with their eyes(Raik) Mile is convinced with Raiks explanation. Anyway, as Mile not El, she isnt related to that story. Its fine if she doesnt get involved. ( But then, when theres no evidence to prove the fact this country will not stop pushing the monsters to harass. If its the command above (the King), even if the commander at that time opposes, its useless. Besides, if the King gives orders to another unit next time, he will not be able to do anything about it He already did his best by telling the platoon leader and the guilds not to involve. What should I do?) (Mile) But in this case, Rena and others are the same guilty. The girls have decided that Mile will consult with everyone sayingno more (Yes, lets talk with everyone!) (Mile) I understand. Thank you for the report. Well then, tonight its still fine. But remember, Im an average newbie hunter (Mile) Of course! I will never forget that you saved my life!(Raik) In fact, Raiks Crisis of Lifeitself is caused by Mile, but he doesnt know about it. El or Goddess is his savior So he wont betray or break the promise. No, before savior, theres no sane person who dares to betray the Goddess. At least in this world. Mile I thought so and wasnt particularly concerned about Raik. She was upset when she received the message note, but she was relieved because it was a call for a good reason ( but I have to do something soon) (Mile) Thinking so, Mile was a bit of a bit depressing. Chapter 298: Survey Whats that!?(Rena) The next morning Rena, who heard about the situation from Mile, raised her angry voice. First, Mile. Why did you keep quiet with us about this? I think its been a couple of times already!(Rena) Ah, no. Its the setting Im a goddess but its a secret to my partners (Nakama)(Mile) Its only what to say to that male hunter! Its not a good reason to meet the man! I would never meet a man alone in the middle of the night, What would you do if something happened?(Rena) Rena continued to yell but Not a chance (Pauline) It wont happen(Maevis) Maevis and Pauline gave a negative view. I can hardly think that theres a man who can do anything to Mile(Maevis) First of all, its impossible(Pauline) Even if you say so(Rena) Even when Maevis and Pauline said, Rena seemed to reluctant look back at reality. But if he did what he wanted to do with Mile without using force (trick)(Rena) Ah(Maevis+Pauline) I wont(be deceived)!!(Mile) (T.N: The word isnt completed yet, but Im sure it means so) When Rena said that possibility, Maevis and Pauline were somewhat convinced. Mile was angry. Anyway, as it is, it may be said that No evidence as a result of the investigation, the harassment will be resumed soon(Pauline) As for Miles threatening, Paulin claimed so. But Mile-chan has threatened them that much, could they really dismiss it?(Rena) But Maevis seemed like the same idea about Miles threatening. Because they are the mischievous people who have been directing harassment so far so they might think that the other side has done the same. Also, Mile didnt really cause any catastrophe. They might think of her as a girl who dressed up as a Goddess or the path of monsters stampede could be slightly off from where the army originally was in the first place(Maevis) Thats certainly true (Mile) Or what Maevis said is almost a fact. The path of the demons deviated a little, thanks to Miles intimidation of Mile, but the enemies themselves might just think her as a girl who wore goddess costumes, just girl who self-named Eh, but Mile did show Ridiculous skills!(Rena) The healing magic. Bend the sword. Make a hole in the plate armor. The attack magic penetrated the rock. For those who have actually witnessed firsthand together Mile dressed up on the scene, Its effective. No, it must have been super effective. However, theres no superior who believes in the excuse that those who fled their tails and scream desperately the other party was tremendously strong And even if they believed that Mile did appear, the truth was the number of reported contents. What if they thought that it was a bluff from something a first-rate magician can do?(Maevis) Uhm Well, not that I think about, I can do something similar to a degraded version of what Mile do, then couldnt a magician of rank A be able to do it as well? If they think that the report has been raised several times Theres a possibility that they might be considered her to be a fake goddess (Rena) Because Rena is a magician, she can understand how much the gap between her and Miles magic. Maevis cant use magic (only she thinks so) also understand how strong is Rena and Paulines magic. Or how ridiculous Miles magic is even when she isnt serious. But theres a wall that can not be overcomebetween the other twos magic when they are serious and Miles magic when she isnt serious yet. So, even showing off a fraction of Miles magic could easily make people believe she is a goddess. Rena was also convinced that people would think like Maevis, magicians or not. Thats bad, isnt it(Mile?) Its truely bad(Rena?) Its really bad(Maevis?) Its seriously bad(Pauline?) (T.N: Unclear who said) * ******************************* And, you served as a guide, Raik or something?(Arrogant Officer) It was an officer of arrogant attitude who came from the capital city. Of course, he is a commoner. The nobles cant risk coming here for such a task unless theres something delicious Yes(Raik) There is only a minimal answer. For Raik, theres no reason for him to have respect or consideration to this man, one of the people who put a burden on this territory. And he didnt like the commoners habit of taking a noble-like attitude. And a problem before anything, this man is theGoddess enemy If he is a noble, Raik might show him a little consideration because Raikd rather avoid trouble. But he is just commoner and Raik is a free hunter, Raik is also the only local person who has been hired and cooperated with the military, If he harms Raik, who is the witness of this matter, he will receive some kind of punishment for sure. So, theres no reason for Raik to be afraid of him. This man doesnt have the right to order Raik. He is just a mere lackey who runs errands. Raik didnt mind to report his schedule properly. When he was in the village, there were witnesses. When he left village for work, he has received request and reported to the guild. Theres nothing to worry about. However, it was different when a foolish man who doesnt his place and dares to take such attitude. and what are with these little girls?(Arrogant Officer) Yes, this is the meeting room of this guild branch. The people here are Riak, the Officer, Guild Master and Vice Master along with the Red Oath. Miles group has been waiting for this officer, in the mean time they have do various requests to build up the trach record for their Training Trip Mile confirmed the schedule with Raik properly. Because the girls stayed in the village, so they werent worried that they would miss this chance. They are the hunters who took the request from the other country at the time we did our monsters harassment work(Raik) What!? Arent they our enemy then?(Arrogant Officer) The arrogant officer raised his voice when hearing Raiks explanation. For hunters who can freely move between countries, we are neither enemies or allies with anyone. With how you say, then the hunters who were hired by your side will be your allies. Now that we left the other country and came to this country, if you hire us, we will be allies of your country(Maevis) Hm, you have no patriotism or belief, Arent you all just selling your lives with money? Anyway, if you get paid, wont you also sell the body as well?(Arrogant Officer) (Red Oath) Some veins appeared in face of the four girls, but the officer didnt seem to notice it. Well, even if he noticed it, he wouldnt pay any mind. Raik answered the officier most of question and Red Oath simply answered a few questions. In the first place, Raik had nothing to say other thanI fought against the rampaged monsters, killed some of them and repulsed most of them Then, the Officier went out to see the forest a little, he didnt want to check the site and only did the minimum duty. He doesnt believe, right?(Mile?) He doesnt seem to believe at all, right?(Rena?) He doesnt believe any words(Maevis?) Rather than believe, he is mocking us, right?(Pauline?) (T.N: Not sure who are saying again) And the next day, Red Oath started moving to capital capital of this country. While have a slightly irritated look. Yes, they were offended by the insulting words that the officier uttered, or clearly said. This was a big problem. That officier gave a great disadvantage to his home country by careless words, but neither the person nor his superiors knew it. Chapter 299: King Palace As expected, it was really so(King) In the royal palace, the king had received a report from the officer who was dispatched to investigate. Normally, there was no opportunity for the low-rank officer to report directly to the king but he insisted to report directly to gain the kings favor. He changed what Raik said, things that he didnt confirm himself, etc. to what the king wanted, or reported it in a predictive tone. In short, Goddess hasnt appeared. The report back then was just made up story of a units commander to escape responsibility The conclusion that the officer, himself created. No matter how many monsters we pushed over the border, there wasnt much damage to them. On the contrary, our damage was large. It wasnt strange that the soldiers made statements to escape their responsibilities. Okay, we will immediately carry out another invasion operation. This time we will cross the border, advanced to the edge of the forest in their side. All of the monsters will be pushed to their land(King) Huh!?(Everyone) Not only the officer but also the nobles, the military commander raised their surprised voice. But, Your Majesty, military transgression is considered as an act of aggression! Unlike what we have been doing until now(Military commander) The king just brushed off the commander. Whats wrong with that?(King) Haa!?(Military commander) We will expand our territory. For now, we will merge that forest and the territory beyond it to our country. We will be ready soon!(King) Ha haaaa~!(Military commander) Its an open war. Expand the territory of your homeland and get the wealth and labor of other countries. As its not a defensive battle but an invasion operation, plunder, and new territory will be obtained. In addition to territory, the existing noble family or a new noble will be found with their achievements. The nobles were surprised but it wasnt a bad deal for the nobles. Those who die in battle are mainly the soldiers and recruited soldiers. Its not strange for the commander to command from behind. In case of losing, they only need to surrender. By doing so, they can return to the country safely if the country pays the ransom later. Noblemen are treated better even as prisoners of war. During that time, they only need to worry aboutthe condition of their body tomorrow So, compared to the merits of winning, those possibilities arent a big disadvantage. Although their relationship with the neighboring countries wasnt very good. People wouldnt think they will start aggression suddenly. So, the neighboring country, Marein Kingdom would be late in response to the sudden invasion. That forest has become a barrier of nature which prevented us to fight for territory for many years. But thats it for today. Put the army in front of the natural barrier to protect the land is the basis of military affairs. If we considered the middle of the forest as the border, then we dont have an advantage compared to them. However, if we took all of the forests to our side, we could use it effectively as a barrier. After that, we will concentrate our force to the front, we can collect the resources from both the forest and mountain range. Then we will cut down Mafan next.(King) Ooooooooh!!(Everyone) * ******************************** It seems to be that though(Pauline) Pauline says so while looking at a sticker for mercenaries in the guild branch of the capital city. Red Oath would not have any new movement until that officer reported to the King. Therefore, the girls stayed in the capital and slowly doing various requests to kill time. They have checked the request board and information board every day. And that sticker is The recruitment of mercenaries. Meal allowance, combat allowance, achievement allowance. You can get the details in National Army Mercenary Department(Notice) Of course, even though it doesnt say anything about crossing the borderline. Everyone at the guild knows that. So are the army and the royal palace. Just like usual, this time, it was a call for harassment with the nameRevision of the last Monster Pushing Operation which ended in unwilling results Theres no misrepresentation. Hunters or mercenaries have no right to object the action of the military. Besides, at the time of accepting the request, the military will give some explanation liketheres a possibility of an interpersonal battle occurrenceor something Its the hunters self-responsibility if they didnt check the information given to that extent. Once they take it, they must do it or it will become a breach of the contract. They even post it in guilds free request board(Maevis) Well, recruiting hunters are also counting as mercenaries, its no doubt that it is most effective to post it here. If the royal palace request let me paste it here, the guild cant refuse. Apart from the fact that the guild doesnt intervene in the employment contract, it cant be said that they violate the principle that the hunter guild doesnt intervene in the war Of course, for professional mercenaries, they would formally make requests via the mercenary guild. Until now, they didnt request to the mercenary guild because they didnt expect the interpersonal war. But this time is different. Other than that, the military also tries recruiting people around the city and people who are in need of money as disposable pawns to put out before regular soldiers and recruited soldiers. Hey hey, stop, stop!(Hunter) You will be the disposable pawns before you can get money(Hunter) And for you girls, you might die even before the battle starts. You are on the way of a training journey, then youd better go to the next country right away!(Hunter) Seeing all the members of Red Oath checking the sticker, all the hunters who were present advised the girls by saying so. That(Hunter) And one hunter speaks with a different tune Its still okay if its that much. Actually, its a Red Request At the time of the last monster pushing, it seems that something extraordinary has appeared. The soldiers and villagers are threatened to keep it a secret but its not the case for us. After the last operation, there are no locals or decent hunters participating anymore. Only those who dont have the ability to detect danger, those who cant afford to find a job, and fools. So there are few participants except soldiers and forced recruitment farmers, which means that they will surely become the disposable pawns. Well, I think that they are likely to be forced to another mission So, are you going to receive that request?(Hunter) I will not accept it!(Rena) Rena answered immediately. Then, its okay. Well, it doesnt matter if you really want to get the request. Because in that case, you are just like the soldiers, who are heading to the battlefield knowing the risk to fulfill their duty. Still, its better to avoid the area with soldiers when you are moving. After all, the request is to move to the other country right away. Youd better choose a different way if you want to go back(Hunter) ******************************* Isnt that fine? Dont you get it? If we are inside the enemy, we could easily get information and it would be easier to sabotage them (Pauline) While searching for an inn after leaving the guild branch, the evil-looking Pauline said that, but Rena shook her head. No. If we get a contract and get hired, we cant betray the employer unless its an obviously illegal act, a breach of contract, or a forced out-of-contract act. Its not illegal to hire mercenaries for war, and its an inter-state issue whether they declare war or not, regardless of the hired mercenaries. Even if the soldiers attack us, its a personal matter, unless the employer ordered it, its still not a breach of contract. So, unless the officer forced us to do something illegal or out of contract, we cant turn our back to our employer. Isnt that bad?(Rena) Uuuu(Pauline) Pauline seems to be a type that accepts lie and betrayal for the right thing, but Rena seems to be a type that obeys the norm as a hunter. And Maevis, needless to say, is a shameful act as a knight, and a shameful behavior is unacceptable. Mile is Rena-san, isnt it just Thats it, this is this or Make a shelf in your heart?(Mile) Noisy!(Rena) Anyway, the plan to be hired by the military seemed to be dismissed. Well, anyway, we wont accept deaths or injuries which may be caused by us even indirectly.(Mile) Renas Trio looked at Mile with the face like I expect youd say something like that Chapter 300: Warning Okay, I will be going now(Mile) Be careful!(Maevis) Give them a taste of their own medicine, Mile(Rena) If there is something nice, please bring it home!(Pauline) Everyone said their farewell words to Mile Somehow it was slightly different than usual And Mile was dispatched in the middle of the night. Yes, it is a Sortie Its something they thought they should do. Red Oath did it on their own without a request from any employer. The Pushing back the monsters quest that they have completed several ago. But it seems that this country is about to resume it soon. They feel sorry for the people of Mafan and the soldiers. The soldiers and commander of this country arent actually bad guys. They are just like a civil servant who just follows the orders of the superiors. If they are hostile, the girls dont have to forgive them. But if they arent, theres no need to kill or hurt them. So, the girls have tried to stop the military action itself before it started. But if they just repeated it again and again, its not very effective This time, although the country hasnt been publicized it yet, crossing the border with the military is the act of open war. So, Mile thought that she should give an average push again. And for military action, preparation and actual action take time. They are recruiting hunters, mercenaries now but the actual action will be later. With that in mind, Mile wasnt particularly rushed, but the trouble was limited to just ending. Civilians will be troubled by it. Oh, this is the royal palace (Mile) The location of the royal palace, etc., is not something to ask somebody. Its most likely the greatest building of the city that almost obvious from the view. And Mile just needed to go to the one where security seems strict. So Good evening(Unknowing Being) Who, whos there?! Guards! What are the Guards doing?!(King) Its the time when most people are asleep except for night guards, but surprisingly the king is still awake. It seems like he was reading something like a document with the lamplight. The king tried to call out the Royal Guards loudly, but his voice couldnt even reach the soldiers who were standing just outside of the room because Mile has established the soundproof and vibration barrier beforehand. Huh!?(King) After calling to Royal Guards, the King looked back at Mile who unveiled her optical camouflage magic. He was trembling and lost for words. Well, it wasnt strange. After all, Miles appearance is Its not flashy but a clean and elegant white costume. She wears a Greek mythology Goddess-like, Ionian attire. Although its a typical dress in ancient Greece. It seems to be complicated but its the clothes made of a piece of rectangular cloth and not cut. Thats why making is quite simple. Women have ankles, and boys, children, and military personnel have a shorter hem. Miles attire was fairly short to make it easy to move. And of course, there are the wings made of ice crystals on her back, and above my head is an ice crystal ring similar to a light halo. Mile doesnt know if all the gods and angels of this world have Light Halo floating over their head, but Miles intent is to make people who see them wonder Its God In addition, Mile makes the ice crystals glide and scatters light with magic, effects, etc. (leave everything to nanomachines) And the Eye-see-being / Goddess El MK II was finished. Mile Vol 9.11 Of course, Goddess El didnt wear a suspicious mask. It is unnatural that a goddess wears such a thing. The goddess who has to hide her face is a bit strange. And because its no problem if the King sees her or try to search for her because she is disguised by dying her hair and eyes colored in gold. Theres no photo and its unlikely for the king to be able to draw a portrait. Hair color and Eye color are the best stand-out traits when searching for people. And Mile has changed them, so its okay. Miles gray brain cells thought so. ( By the way, theres a theory that grey brain cells is a mistranslation. Certainly, in the original Little Grey Cells (EN) and Grey Cells (EN) refer to brain cells or brain tissue, grey matter cells or very smart or My brain or My good brain On the contrary, if you emphasize on Little, it will mean you only have a little bit of your brain While putting grey will make it double of grey like grey grey matter cells) (Mile) And as always, Miles gray matter cellswere thinking of random things again. No, no way its impossible! Its a fake!(King) While the king shouted so with a desperate look, Thatsmiled and said. Eh? Theres no fake here. Have I even told anything or my name yet? In the first place, what do you mean by fake? I could easily enter the innermost part of the Royal Palace without being noticed by the guards, I could also get behind you without being noticed until I called out to you just now. Im but(Goddess El) The kings face was bad. In other words, it means the girl in front of him will be able to assassinate him whenever she likes. Then, the king gently put his right hand on the underside of the desk. To get the knives which prepare in case of emergency Shu~! (SFX) The king threw two throwing knives at the same time with his right hand without hesitation. In preparation for such a situation, he has practiced a lot. Because he has many enemies and his life depends on it, he has practiced seriously. With the result, both of the throwing knives hit the target beautifully. One knife hits the chest and the other one hits the abdomen of the suspicious being. Hooray! Hahaha, what a fool. Did you think that the king would not know martial arts? In preparation for assassination, this much preparation is (King) Then the King stopped in the middle of his triumph speech with a frozen face like seeing something unbelievable. a beautiful girl (Bishoujo) Hey! What?(Mile) Is this a good place where Mile can call herself Beautiful girl? In Japan (ձ), there are many people call themselves with similar names, so it cant be helped. A warrior in a sailor suit, a masked girl, etc. And the knives stabbed on Mile, she stopped her speech and looked down on her chest and abdomen Ahh! There are holes in the clothes made by Pauline-san! (She will be) ANGRY! (She will be) SUPER ANGRY! Even if its handmade but the fabric isnt free.(Mile who forgot her role) Its a big problem that Mile forgot the setting that she is the Goddess. But somehow, because the King is surprised, he couldnt hear properly so its still safe. Yes, the throwing knife seemed to stab at Miles chest and abdomen at first glance, but it was actually only stabbed in the clothes. Wrap baggy clothes around her body, fastening with a lot of clasps. The reason Mile chose Ancient Greek Goddess-like attire is related to the size of her chest. Its spacious and has a lot of padding so it can hold the knife without dropping it. Because it was bothersome and the knives seemed to be relatively expensive, Mile stored the knife magically without using her hands. What!?(King) At this point, it seems that the king finally recognized reality. That the being standing in front of him doesnt seem to be an average little girl. Advice No, I should have warned you that There is no next time What did that commander that I asked to be the messenger?(Goddess El) Uu with no evidence to be found so far. I judged him guilty for the act that lowered the morale of the army, I have removed him from his position and commander and threw him in jail(King) Somehow, the king answered honestly. That was one of the patterns Pauline and Maevis had assumed. Mile felt sorry for the commander a bit, so she followed (act with the situation) If you want to see the evidence, I will show you now. Should I blow this royal palace or burn this country into ashes?(Mile) (King) Of course, its just a bluff. However, the kings face was deep blue. Chapter 301: Finished The king has become pale and trembling. (T.N: This next part seems to be Miles POV, its kind of weird in 3rd POV) Isnt this the last thing already? The matter has already ended. Its not necessary to convey the contents of the warning again. That commander will be taken out of jail at the very beginning of tomorrow morning and he will give the detailed report again. It doesnt matter if the King thinks of me as an average (normal) human. However Being able to kill him easily anytime was enough. Well, I will return with just this for today. Ah, this is just a little detour, I will never see you again Mark my word, there is absolutely no third time!(Average Goddess) The king just listens without saying anything. Theres absolutely no third time. That means his life will end at the second time if he dares to oppose. Theres no other meaning Well, goodnight(Average Goddess) Huh?(King) After that word, the king lost consciousness while sitting in the chair. Mile has cast sleep magic but she doesnt know what nanomachines are using. Are they generating sleep gas, are you working on the nerve or directly on the brain? Well, Mile didnt care about that little thing. The king was made to sleep, of course, because it would be bothersome when Mile disappeared and he raised his voice. It will become somewhat difficult to escape and Mile still has things to do (Ah, when he woke up, he might consider everything a dream, and so on Well, what to do ) (Mile) After thinking a little, Mile carried the king to his bed. Then, take out the cheap sword that she had previously taken from the bandit from her item box. Do~su~! (SFX) Then she stabbed it next to the Kings face. With this, he wont think it was just a dream! Well, lets activate the optical camouflage magic and move to the next target(Mile) Mile continued to stab the swords next to the face of the royal family and those who lived in the royal palace. She realized that it would be a waste to use her own swords so for people other than the kind she uses the sword that she found in their room. After a few rounds of the royal palace, the mansions of Senior Noblemen, Minister, Commander of the army, etc. Eh (a~re)?(Mile) In one senior noble bedroom, Mile found a book on a bedside table. This is my book I also have a reader in such places. Thank you. I will choose the position to stab the sword a little farther to his face What!?(Mile) Somehow theres something wrong with the book and Mile takes a closer look Orphes Publishing. Author: Niyama Sattodel? Is it Fake products?(Mile) Because Mile cast both optical camouflage magic and soundproof magic, so no one noticed when she raised her voice. Then when Mile opened the book and read a little The story is almost as it is, inserting an extra wet place and adding illustrations that are naughty (Ecchis Fan Service / Hentai Doujin) Well, with this, it looks like this will sell well!(Mile) Then, after Mile left the room, there were 12 swords stuck around the face of the noble and a remnant of what was a book Mile seemed to be quite angry. ************************************* Im back What?(Mile) When Mile returned to the inn, everyone in the room was already asleep. When I came back before, didnt you say you would be lone we went to bed first? I was moved! I was so moved, you know?!(Mile) Mile, so noisy!(Renas Trio) Gunnununu (Mile) The last time was just past the 2nd bell of the night (around 9 pm), but this time, its midnight. So, it cant be helped if everyone is sleeping. Even though Mile thought so, she still wasnt convinced * ******************************* GYAAAAAAAAAAAAA!(King + Big Nobles) The next morning, screams were heard in the royal palace and in the bedrooms of many senior nobles mansions. The plan to invade the neighboring country via the forest, which I instructed the other day will be put on hold. It is determined that our country has yet to ready for war(King) When the king told everyone with such an indescribable subtle expression, somehow the minister who was present at the meeting, the commanders of the military, etc., silently listened without opposing it. The other day, at the beginning, there were a few nobles opposed the Kings declaration of invasion of the countrys too sudden neighbors, but many, including military personnel, would have been in favor of their interests and rewards. But why does no one object to the cancellation? Its as if they had been pre-run and everyone had agreed Some of the attendees wondered, but if the king and the majority of aristocrats have agreed with the cancellation, no one dared to oppose now. And it was recognized by the king and the senior nobles as an absolutely decision In this situation, no one could argue against the cancellation. The farmers were delighted, The mercenaries got a penalty fee because they contracted through the mercenary guild, Several hunters who were free contract without passing through the hunter guild, so, they couldnt make a single copper coin. The contract was unilaterally destroyed They told other people I said, I didnt receive such a request and was laughed at. This would make the countrys superiors unwilling to invade the neighboring country of Marein on that route. At least for the time being. But the word that Mile told the commander We, why do we deliberately try to destroy the forest? But the words Mile told the commander was Foolish Mortals, how dare you deliberately try to destroy the forest? So, Goddess El was angry with the act of ruining the forest. It wasnt about human conflict. So there will be no problem if its an invasion by another route that doesnt pass through the forest. Mile simply doesnt want this country to bother the people of that city, Mafan. As for the Marein kingdom itself, its not her home country that she can care or have any right to do so. Besides, if it was such a big restriction Prohibit invasion of any other country, its likely to be broken soon. However, if it is only this place isnt allowed the possibility of being protected is high. Even if they dont go there, they just need to go with other routes. ************************************** And the next day, Mile is grumpy from what happened last night. Still, even in a bad mood, Mile still explains everything to Renas trio. The girls return their room and decide to move to another city. It seems that the trouble has been solved, but the royal palace and nobles seem to be jerky in various ways, and the whole of the capital city doesnt have a good atmosphere. Large, medium and small scale trading companies that lost profits, mercenaries and hunters complain about losing their job And above all else, even though Mile has changed the color of her hair and eyes, she was still concerned about the fact that she has exposed her face to the king. The probability of a commoner C-rank hunter meeting the king is almost zero, but Mile cant predict what may happen in this world. The king may also go out of the palace and go somewhere, and he may even look at the city from the window of the carriage. In the first place, other hunters have suggested that the girls would better move immediately. There was no problem for the girls to leave after checking the guilds request board and information board for a moment. Red Oath went out of the inn quite late and had a brunch came to the guild branch. The sticker card of hunter and mercenary recruitment from the royal palace has been peeled off. It was changed to a notice of recruitment cancellation. After hearing that the order to recuit peasants had been cancelled. The girls say their greeting the hunters and the guild staff before leaving the capital city with peace of mind Chapter 302: Strengthening Training 1 Chapter 302: Strengthening (Training) 1 Mile Vol 7-11 [Previous] [TOC] [Next] To September 30th. Random manga translations release. Mile: 7 => 6 chapters left (plan to add 2 more chapters to off the cliff =8 chapters) (By the way, we need 9 chapters in total to off the cliff, would other series readers mind if I add another 2 chapters here?) (And Miles readers through Novel Update, did you know the news about Miles anime?) Mira: 3 chapters left Taru: 3 chapters left Cathia: 3 chapters left Arge: must finish the current Arc at all cost. 13 Chapters left (Chapter 178-190) After Arges Arc => Cathias Arc (10 chapters in total C 2 already released chapters) After Cathias turn => Miles turn (20-30 chapters) Mile Chapter 302: Strengthening (Training) 1 What? The action of the neighboring country was already canceled?(Military General or Lord) In Mafan town, various rumors have reached the army and the Hunter Guild branch. This town is not only the nearest town of the neighboring country but also has decent hunter guild branch and mercenary guild. They are the best at collect information from the neighboring country. Besides, there was no way the neighboring country could completely hide the information when they move the army beyond the size of the squadron. The recruit, draft of soldiers from villagers will immediately spread here and there. Also, the flow of supplies, the movement of units, etc. are noticeable, and the single movement by the horse of the reporter carrying the information is much faster than the movement of the army. Its more than enough to say that theres no way the neighboring country could surprise attack. They might do it if its just harassment work pushing the monsters But with something like Military Mobilization and recruit soldiers, etc. Mafan knew it right away that its not the normal harassment level. However, it can be said that their surprise attack is a success, in the sense that reinforcements from the Royal Army and other Armies will not make it in time. I have been worried that we couldnt endure until the Royal Armed Forces and other reinforcements came Well, if this is the case, we have to send a messenger in a hurry! I have called for large-scale military action and it has become a mistake. No good. Our country has spent actual expenses and key money, If we need to pay the apology money to each lord army, it will be a big blow to the finances of my territory! Hurry up and gather accurate information!(Lord) (Its a great relieved compared to actually having a war but please forgive me to lose a fortune by a false alarm. But what if when I was relieved thinking that the enemies wouldnt come and then they came after that, my territory would be destroyed. We have to get around here to be safe and avoid spending money) The lord who thought so hurriedly ordered his subordinates to collect information. * *********************************** We have come quite far from the capital city. We should be okay now(Rena) Yes, I think its all right if we come this far. Because they would not spread what Mile-chan has done(Pauline) Pauline replies so to Rena. For the past few days, Red Oath had given top priority to earning a moving distance, kept walking and rest in camp. Although they have traveled quite a distance from the capital, they havent crossed the border yet. Well, the border isnt too far away. Red Oath decided to stop at the guild branch and collect information, so they planned to stop at the next town. Nothing, right? (Nai~wa ne)(Rena) There were no interesting requests, good money requests, or good for experience (learning) requests. Its natural. If there is such a request in such a small town, the local hunter parties will not leave it alone. Lets go to the next city just by staying one night (Maevis) When the girls want to rest for a while, the larger city will be better. The other three also agreed to Maeviss proposal. Eh?(Maevis) As the girls walked out of the guild branch and were on the way to find lodging, Maevis noticed a signboard. Swordsmanship instruction. You can observe the teaching. We also give out short-term intensive training. Former Royal Palace knight, Radimar (ǥީ` Radimaru))(Notice) (Maevis?) ..(Pauline?) ..(Mile?) Okay! You should go if you want!!(Rena) As Maevis just kept staring at the notice, Rena gave up and said it. Umm(Maevis) Red Oath is sitting in the corner of the dojo and watching the instruction of swordsmanship. And Maevis continues to observe. Well, how is it?(Rena) Rena asked so, and Maevis replied with great impressed. (Sasuga) As expected of a Former Royal Palace Knight. His skills and the way of teaching are also excellent My father and brother are also great but Because their priority was to pursue strength, they werent very good at teaching Besides, I was a child at that time. Now that think about it now, they probably intended to play along with my child play. Something like my child has learned swordsmanship (Maevis) Mile Vol 9.12 Mile trio didnt think so, but it seemed that Meavis thought her technique is just like an amateur compared with the former Royal Palace Knight. Maevis keeps staring at the guidance and exemplary performance of the former royal palace guardian knight with a hot eye. (((Oh, she bit))) (Mile Trio) If you are motivated and have observing skill, you will definitely want to receive instruction. Its probably why they post You can observe the teaching And, for those who cant study for a long time, they also post We also give out short-term intensive training Teaching fee is stupid high!(Pauline) While Pauline complains so much, Maevis strengthening is a big benefit to the whole party. I understand! Tuition will be paid out from the party budget!(Pauline) As expected, it seems that Pauline wasnt a devil enough to say that Maevis could get out of her pocket money. And an elder-looking woman who is a guide, listening to it. She is probably the wife of Dojo owner Oh, for the two Swordsmen, 3 small gold coins per person per day (Woman) Too expensive!!(Red Oath) The four involuntarily raised their voice. Then the woman replied How much do you think it would be worth in terms of money that you can receive the guidance of the Former Royal Palace Knight when you arent formal disciples If you ask such a person for guidance with a messenger or a connection, Have you considered how much practice and money you need? The girls had no choice but to accept. Even Pauline also said Perhaps, it might be a good deal Certainly, even though it is safe to employ him as a swordsman teacher of a child of a noble family, he teaches the common people with three small good coins in such a place But you teach more than 10 people at a time! And because you let disciples have simulated matches, it was pretty much easier! You will only teach two or three hours for every 10 people. If you teach two groups a day, you will get over 60 small coins!!(Mile) When Mile pointed out, the woman looked away. Its Profit~tttttttt!!(Paulines Trio) Then, in the dojo, the students who are in the mock battle stop moving because they are surprised with the scream. Something like that(Woman) Then the woman explained There is a rank in the dojo, the teaching is quite different between the beginner and the experienced person. Furthermore, from hunters, commoners to orphans with no money, they pay the same money, The master must give instruction from the start until the mealtime. People cant afford to pay the fee unless there is a large number of people. Red Oath finally agreed to. However, the woman thought that both Maevis and Mile would be attended so she was a little disappointed that the additional income was cut in half. Mile is strongly recommended but she said she is Main Magician. She has learned physical exercise more than a year and a half during school age but she didnt have any sword skill basis. It would be useless to learn for a few more days. Well, until Maevis finished her short-term intensive training, Should we get a request with 3 people or take a vacation slowly(Rena) When Rena said that, the woman interrupted with an advise. In that case, there is a magic guide dojo of the person who was a former royal palace magician in the city 2 days travel from here. How about all three of you train your sorcery there? You can take a tour, and take on short-term intensive training.(Woman) Eh?(Mile Trio) The three raised their voices together. (Sasuga) As expected of party mates. What is that Dojo and this Dojos relationship?(Mile) While Mile asked so, the woman answered. There is no direct relationship. Well, he and my husband are friends when they still worked at the royal palace. And when we introduced the students, the students who got our letter of introduction had a 5% discount on their course fee and 15% of the course fee will be our(Woman) We knew it would be such deal!(Rena + Pauline) Chapter 303: Strengthening Training 2 Chapter 303: Strengthening (Training) 2 Mile Vol 9.12 Random manga translations release. Mile: 8(6+2) => 7 chapters left (good, no reader complain about having more Mile chapters release) Mira: 3 chapters left Taru: 3 chapters left Cathia: 3 chapters left Arge: must finish the current Arc at all cost. 13 Chapters left (Chapter 178-190) After Arges Arc => Cathias Arc (10 chapters in total C 2 already released chapters) After Cathias turn => Miles turn (up to chapter 326) Mile Chapter 303: Strengthening (Training) 2 After that, Red Oath left Maevis attending the Dojo and left the city. After all, everyone seems to get interested in the Former Court Magicianand his powers, teaching methods. When they left, Mile told Maevis if there is something, please call right away! Mile is worried but the security of this city isnt bad and normally theres no bandit aiming at a swordsman hunter in the city. If they lose, they might lose their lives and even if they win, they will make the hunter guild into their enemy. The distance between this town and the next town, where Miles group travels to, is two days and one night. There is no rumor that bandits appeared for the last several years. Maevis short-term intensive training contract is five days. Maevis wont extend it any longer. It seemed that it was enough for Maevis to be aware of her current ability and the part that she lacked. And that part should be trained and trained slowly again with Mile. The master of Dojo was overjoyed. First of all, its a customer to earn money. After a little trial training, he realizes Maevis has considerable abilities, an honest swordsman. Until now, the short-term clients are only dirty swordsmen. After a long time, he finally gets a worthy student. Not to mention, she is a beautiful young woman with a sharp and firm look, the effect of attracting customers is outstanding. Whats more, if those three girls attend the Magician Dojo, their Dojo will get 15% of three small gold coins for each person per day. If it works well, maybe they will get 6 to 7 small gold coins or a little less than 10 small gold coins. It wasnt unreasonable for the Dojo owner and his wife to be overjoyed. * ************** God Speed Sword!(Maevis) Bash! (SFX) Guo~!(disciple) Thats it (Sore- made-)!(Referee) Maevis finished the mock game with her Disciple Brother. (Ani Deshi) In this dojo, graduated students who followed the Dojo Masters teaching are called Disciplesand short-term trainers are called Customers, they are clearly distinguished. After the training, Customers dont have to do anything with this dojo while the Disciples have to do various chores. The master of Dojo was called Shisho, and the official disciples were called Sensei, they were different from the fellow students. Therefore, Customers arent allowed to call the Disciplesas Disciple Brother However, for some reason, only Maevis was treated as a Discipleafter the first-day training and was allowed to call themDisciple Brother The disciples didnt seem to feel offensive either, and they loved Maevis as their Disciple Sister(Imouto Deshi) Maevis was overjoyed with such a world she experienced for the first time. (Disciple Brothers! The people walk along the path of the sword together like the siblings of a big family!!) (Maevis) Yes, Meavis seems to think of the current situation so. And (Young and beautiful girl! Dignity, her swordsmanship, talking, manner, etc. She seems to be a daughter of a wealthy aristocrat, She is honest and has a good personality. Someone with a high chance of success in life, great value!!) (Radimars Wife) (She encourage the Disciples (Deshi) Short-Term training applicants (Customers) also increased! Not to mention she is a serious and hard-working girl. Furthermore, although her concentration can only last for a short time, She can use the continuous attack technique called God Speed Sword at an astonishing speed. Too bad, she only learns here for a short time! She is in the middle of the trip with her friends, it cant be helped. She seems to be full of chivalry, she wont accept any evil thing, she will surely become a respectable person in the future. In the end, she will become a wife of the great aristocrat. We can use the fact that she is our disciple for advertising) (Radimar) Everybody was thinking of something selfish. However, there is no problem, as everyone is happy. Master, how strong is my strength as a hunter?(Maevis) After the training, Maevis asked a too straight question, Dojo Master Radimar knits brow, After thinking for a while, he answered. Hmmm Normally, you would be about 20% from the top of the C rank hunter. You said that you learned from your father and brothers, but its a straight, honest, good sword muscle. Among the hunters, who are mostly dirty swordsmen and wasteful, you should be pretty good. And your sword speed is fast. However, although you are strong for a woman, you dont the muscle and skeleton as strong as the men. Considering these pros and cons, you will not go up to B rank However, during the time you are using that God Speed sword, I think that you will be comparable to B rank hunter. You might be to fight with lower A-ranked if you know about your opponents strength and weakness. It is a pity that you cant keep using it for a long time, but normally, a one-on-one battle isnt so long.(Radimar) Mavis has only shown up to God Speed Sword here, Well, God Speed Sword is just the result of repeated fighting with Mile, self-training until she can do it with her own mental power. True God Speed Sword is something beyond her own ability with the help of Micro. (Sasuga) as expected, Meavis doesnt intend to useEX True God Speed Sword(3 Micro) except for the battle with the risk of life. And that isnt her own power. Is that so(Maevis) [Perhaps, Rena and Pauline are like the A-ranked hunters. (Actually, above S-ranked) And then, above that, Mile Compared to that, even if I use the trick of drinking Micro, she can only reach the power of an A-ranked hunter. I can only keep for a very short time and it causes great damage to my body. Even with the help of drugs, Im only at that level] When Maevis thinks so, her heart sinks even further. Also, the other three as magicians, they can fight against many enemies at the same time while I can only defeat the enemies in the front one by one. No that was because she is a swordsman. Even though Maevis understood it was because their role was different. But still, Maevis was trapped by a sense of helplessness. Master (O-shisho-sama), can you allow me to get the all-out attack training?(Maevis) what?(Radimar) The all-out attack is the whole army simultaneous attack In other words, Maevis says that she wants to fight all the Disciples here at the same time. In the afternoon, Customers, short-term intensive training students have already returned. Now, its a time zone for regular disciples and an exception, Maevis to participate in training. There are 12 Disciple Brothers in total and they are quite capable. Even if it was a genuine B rank hunter, he wouldnt be able to win unscratched. If Maevis drank Micro and dealt with them as fast as possible, Maevis can win, but there would be no point in training if she did that. Do you know what you are saying?(Radimar) Yes(Maevis) Are you looking down on your Disciple Brothers?(Radimar) Im never looking down on my Disciple Brothers(Maevis) Do you think you can win?(Radimar) No, but its my training so that I can win. In order for me to catch up with my friends even just a little(Maevis) (Radimar) Master Radimar is silent and thinking. Are they that strong?(Radimar) Yes. Even the healer magician, who is the weakest of the three can still instant kill a few A-ranked swordsmen(Maevis) What?(Radimar) Behind him, the Disciple Brother, who are listening to the story were frozen. Please. I dont want to be a burden I dont want to be just luggage! In order to do so, I have to cross the wall! I have to cross the wall with all cost!!(Maevis) A line of tears flowing down Maevis cheeks. Everyone here is warriors. They knew the days of suffering from the wall of strength. Staying behind in regret and envy, looking at their friends travel far away. Every day, they wanted to die because of their own self-hatred. On the day, they regretted that they could not protect what they needed to protect because of their lack of power, and they kept hitting their head against the wall. There are a lot of people with such experience. To catch up with those three magicians For the Disciple of my Radimar Dojo No, for swordsmen to not lag behind. You must do her best in training. Even with just 3 small gold coins per day as the fee, we will do our best to assist you(Radimar @ Maevis) Yes!(Maevis) All of you, we will help our lovely Disciple Sister with best abilities. For the honor of our Radimar Sword Dojo, and for our purpose as a swordsman. YOU HEAR ME?(Radimar @ Disciples) YES(Everyone) And, the special training of Maevis began. For Maevis, it was both hell and paradise for fulfilling her desires Chapter 304: Strengthening Training 3 Chapter 304: Strengthening (Training) 3 Thank you very much!(Maevis) Maevis said thanks to everyone with her tattered appearance. Today as well, after Customers have returned, It was the training with only Disciples, It was Maevis one against all training for the last few days. The Disciple Brothers started cleaning up the Dojo, some of them go to the well in the backyard to bath and change their clothes. Even though Maevis was treated as a Disciple, her master, Radimar, scolded Maevis when she said she would do the same. As if he could let Maevis, who is paying a lot of money, clean the Dojo. Even its normal for men and women to train together, taking a bath or change clothes half-naked is off-limit. Maevis would clean her body and change clothes when she returned to her inn. So Maevis left the dojo a bit earlier than her Disciple Brothers. And Maevis thought while going back to the inn. (Today, there was not much progress With my initial schedule, the remaining training days are 2 days. Should I extend it? No, I worry about Miles group. Well, what did I learn this time? Certainly, I have learned plenty of things. Not only Clean Sword Art taught by my three Nii-sama, But tactics, skills, and dirty tricks used by hunters and bandits. The ability of interpersonal war against soldiers etc. I have significantly improved. Master (Oshisho-sama) and Disciple Brothers (Ani Deshi) have taught me so many things with a few small gold coins fee. No, more than that, I have learned many important things) (Maevis) Maevis, who was about to give up half-hearted, remembered what Mile said before. Maevis-san, when you give up, the fight is over!(Maevis) (What was I thinking? Honestly. Everyone has spent the important party budget for my training, This is the most valuable time for my training. Master and Disciple Brothers used their precious time for this. Just think about giving up is a waste of everyones goodwill. Its not I only have two days left but I have two more days. If its Mile, she will surely think so! Think! For the next 2 days, how can I become stronger? It wont be easy to get another opportunity for one against all interpersonal training. Dont waste this opportunity! Think, Maevis von Austin!!) (Maevis) And, various ideas run around Maeviss mind. Oh, that. Actually, there is a way I could win (Maevis) Maevis recalled what Mile has said to her before the battle with her (Nii-sama) older brother. You just need to get used to the speed. Your muscles can be strengthened by the power of the mind. Pain is just a danger signal. So, you can just ignore it thinking I know it already! Lets make a shelf in the heart! Speed can be a boost to power. Its just like the power of rotation A cat is fine too (Neko ~tte ~iidesu ~yo ne)(Maevis) (T.N: Stop Mile-chan, you caused confused to me as well) A swarm of words with a sense of sight somehow rush to her brain. And This is it!(Maevis) Maevis raised her voice, shouted so and she rushed back to the inn, quickly cleaned up her body, changed and rushed to supper dinner. No matter how rushing you are, neglecting the care of your body and meals isnt good for a knight. For the knights, their physical is really important. They need a solid body to show their allegiance to the Lord. And after all preparations, Maevis brought her beloved sword to the bed, firmly gripped its handle and unsheathed it. That all she needs for her mental power and delusional power. She kept doing it until she mentally exhausted and went to sleep die to lose consciousness * ************************************ Please allow me to use this today(Maevis) After the normal training was over and when the Disciple Brothers prepared for the last Maevis All out attack training, Maevis took out some from her luggage. this is(Radimar) Yes, my sword, a real sword, with cloth wrapped around it(Maevis) (Radimar) After staring at Maeviss eyes, Radimar said. If you wrap the cloth like this, I think you dont need to worry about injuring your Disciple Brothers. But it may be more difficult to swing than wooden swords and you may be disadvantageous. If you are fine with it, you may use it.(Radimar) Thank you very much!(Maevis) The Disciple Brothers werent dissatisfied and they all silently nodded. Well then, everyone, please take care of me today as well. Maevis von Austin, here I go!(Maevis) *** Superb!(Radimar) Radimar stood still and shouted so. Maevis bowed and thanked her master and Disciple Brothers. Maevis has fought against her 12 Disciple Brothers several times. The battle will continue until one side is unable to fight. The Disciple Brothers play the enemy role, continue to hit her like in a real battle with blunt weapons and only stop just before injuring her. It was a hopeless fight. Until yesterday She could only defeat a few Disciple Brothers and nearly fainted for fatigue and from the blows. But for today, at the beginning she got hit several times, but After that, she attacked without getting severe hit, She defeated all 12 Disciple Brothers. What happened today?(Radimar) As the Master asked so, Maevis answered with a sunny face. The words from my friend have given me a new power.(Maevis) I see. You were blessed with good friends (Radimar) And the next day, the last day of training. Maevis beat 12 Disciple Brothers from the beginning to the end without receiving much damage. Master Radimar declared the end of her short-term intensive training. In my Dojo, theres no such thing as a certificate or a license. You dont need such a thing. You just need to prove with your own skill. In the case of swordsmanship, there are people who havent achieved great results even after ten years of training, while others have grown significantly in three days. It was only a few days, but can you feel how much have you grown up? You dont have to ask others to know it(Radimar) Maevis is overjoyed. You came here as a Customer for short-term intensive training, But there was no one here who thought of you as a Customer You are the Disciples of our Radimar Dojo, the same as your Disciple Brothers. From now on, we can proudly say so. And dont forget, you have me, your master and many Disciple Brothers here. When in trouble, you should rely on everyone. No, go forth. Your friends are waiting for you!(Radimar) Yes! Everyone, thank you very much. I will never forget this favor. Well then, I will be going!(Maevis) Deeply moved, Maevis left the Dojo. Tonight, she will stay at the inn and travel for the town where Miles group is in the morning. Here she goes. Even just a short time, I enjoyed it Well then, my Disciples, clean up quickly and change your clothes! We will go out to drink. It will be my treat! I feel so good today. You can go all-out (drink to your heart content).(Radimar) Oooh !!(12 Brother disciplines) His wife, who only cares for money, has a bitter smile. That means she approved the drinking party. The Disciples started cleaning the dojo as quickly as they can. Later, lets find out which country the noble family Austin is. If she makes a name, we can use it for our advertisement. And when she is in trouble, I will give out a little help. And when she becomes a bride Lets give her something for celebration(Radimar) Yes yes (hai hai)(Radimars wife) Even his husband said so, but of course, she knew that a little help means that the rest of his life Oh, if our daughter is alive, no, nothing (Radimar) Yes yes (hai hai)(Radimars wife) Maevis von Austin sleeps with her beloved sword. What kind of dream does she have? Her happy sleeping face that didnt know that the time of the trial was approaching. (Flag from FUNA sensei) For Shironeko: you must say Ha ha ha I won to win For everyone else: Fu fu fu, you lose to win Chapter 305: Strengthening Training 4 Chapter 305: Strengthening (Training) 4 Fu~ fu~ fu~, everyone will be surprised. Well, for what Timing it will be the coolest thing to show off(Maevis) Maevis walked on the street while grinning and think so. There are no tent, beds, or blankets because there is no Mile. But originally, average travelers dont carry such things Especially, the bed and so on. If you can carry such things, you wont need anything like a cloak. Its 2 days and 1 night distance travel. The water and food in the bag on her shoulder should be enough. There is also the place on the way where she can supply water. By the way, Maevis doesnt use the shoulder bag because she cant drop it immediately and it will get in the way of the battle. Its not a problem if its a sorceress, but it has a significant impact on the swordsman. As Maevis walked thinking of a lot of fun plans, she heard an impatient, frustrating voice. Please hang in there! When a carriage passes by, we will ask for a ride! Then, when we get to the next town Once we get to the city, we can arrange a doctor right away, so please hang in there for the time being!(Man) There are no people on the highway. And when Maevis looks in the direction of the voice There was a girl of about 15-16 years old who was sitting in the grass beside the highway and leaning against a tree, and three men stood beside her. The men are all in their mid thirties and they wear swords. Perhaps they are this girls escorts. They dont look like hunters, so this must be a rich lady and her guards Maevis thought she might get a sudden illness or something. But if she was ill, Maevis couldnt do anything for her. There are three guards accompany, her help might not be necessary. Maevis thought so and when she was about to pass by. The smell of blood reached her nasal cavity. The Nanomachines in her body enhanced the vision of her eyes. Its a form that the physical strengthening of the True God Speed Sword, which was activated unconsciously. And what Maevis saw in her eyes (Blood?) (Maevis) Yes, it was a red-black blood color attached to the girls clothes. What happened?(Maevis) Maevis stopped and called out to the people along the highway, The men put their hands on the handle of their sword in a reflective way and got ready. (Ah~, I failed to approach friendly) (Maevis) (Maeviss thought) Even though I just asked them normally while walking in the highway. I dont dress strangely or have a villainess face maybe. However, they keep vigilant to the max. Do they have something they want to protect or are they being chased by the enemy? And maybe the latter. When the men judged that Mavis was alone, distinctly different from the enemies they were assuming. They were somewhat relaxed. They moved their hand of the handle of the sword. However, they werent off guard. They could pull their sword at any time. I wonder if you have blood stasis, pain ache, or something to treat the wound. If there is, I would like to ask for it by all means. Of course, I will do my best to repay you!(Man) The man who seems to be the leader of the three escorts asked so. But Maevis also didnt have the kind of medicine. There was no need to prepare expensive medicines for Red Oath, while two of them are healer magicians and Pauline didnt allow wasting money. Sorry, I also dont have any medicine AH!(Maevis) Maevis looked as if she came up with something when she replied. Can I have a look at her wound?(Maevis) Looking at the bare skin of a young girl. If its a male, the guards will deny right away. But Maevis is a female and from how she behaves just now, it seems like she has an idea. The escort leader nodded. Maevis walks around and gently lifts the girls clothes. Uu(Maevis) A while ago, one of the escorts was saying Going to the city by a carriage but its almost impossible to leave her like this for too long. And this wound was A stab wound by a dagger. Did she avoid immediately or did someone intervenes and help her avoid fatal wounds (Maevis) Although the escorts are watching each other, they are only puzzled, and its not like they can do anything in particular. So Maevis decided to do what she came up with. Yes, Maevis wasnt the kind of person who could let a girl die on her watch. I will try to treat this girl with my familys secret(Maevis) Oh!(3 Men) The guards raised a voice full of surprise and hope. I cant hope for me! Surely, thank you(Man) Maevis raised her right hand and blocked the word of the escort leader. But there are conditions for that(Maevis) Looking at Maevis are you going to ask for a huge sum of rewards? Maybe the escort leader thought so, his face got a bit grimace, but Maevis didnt care at all. The conditions are the following three. One: believes in me and doesnt squeeze or get in the way. Two: do not tank anything about my secret. Three: Can you protect me during that time?(Maevis) With the conditions were completely different from what he thought, the guards were surprised. It was a matter of course and common sense for those who used the secrets of the family rather than the conditions. There was no way they could betray the person who tried to help their masters important daughter. I swear to God in my name and my honor!(Man) Hearing the words, Maevis replied. then, lets begin(Maevis) While saying that, Maevis held the handle of the sword with his right hand and unsheathed the sword for about 10 cm. Then she gently hit the left arm on the blade and moved it slightly. It was said that the western sword isnt used to cut, they are mainly used against opponents who wear armor. In the case of Knight Sword (Shortsword), rather than Isnt used to cut, its just that It doesnt have to be sharp, so dont build on that kind of performance However, the ordinary sword can cut quite deep. And the blood that passed through Meavis arm, wetted Maevis palm. The reason Maevis didnt cut her fingers or palms was to avoid affecting the holding of the sword. Maevis then took one small metal container out of her pocket. Its the Micro Capsule. However, Micro is just a Capsule with many nanomachines and has no effect on healing itself. Its different from potions. (T.N: Funa sensei, this is Mile, not Kaoru series) So, even sprinkle it to drink it will have no effect on injury or illness. Maevis drank the Micro in her mouth. Then, after thinking for a while, Maevis held the girls body in her hand. What(3 Men) Reflectively, one escort tried to separate the two girls unintentionally, The leader grabbed his shoulder and stopped him. I believed in her and swore to let her handle it. Dont interrupt!(Leader) Then Maevis softly pressed her bloody left palm into the girls flank wound, slowly bringing her face close to the girls face, softly kissed. Eeeeeeeehhhh~~!!(3 Men) HEY, Wait. Wait a minute~~ !!(Leader) This time, the man from before held down his leader who tried to stop Maevis. Didnt you say you believe her?(Man) NNo. Thats right Thats right!(Leader) At first, the young girl was surprised and her eyes wide opened, but then her face was dyed red and her eyes were gradually closed. Aaah! AAAaaaaaaahhhhh!!(Leader) Mile Vol 9.2 And, a sad cry of the escort leader echoed. Puha!(Maevis) Ten seconds which were long like forever for the guards and Maevis finally separated from the girl. The girls face turns red and her eyes keep closed. The escort leader has an unthinkable mind and a complex expression. Then, in a subtle atmosphere, Maevis shouted in a terribly descriptive tone while keeping her hands on the girls wound. With the Mind medicine I poured from my mouth, With the power of KI that flows from the wound via blood, The damaged part, Cure!(Maevis) Of course, there is no need for such a spell. KI for healing has already been sent in earlier. However, Maevis felt the crisis in the subtle atmosphere of this place and cast a spell for the explanation of the present condition. Once the treatment is over, the escorts raised their cries all at once. It was Maevis foremost self-defense plan that she foresaw Chapter 306: Strengthening Training 5 Chapter 306: Strengthening (Training) 5 I see, so thats how it is (~deshitaka)(Escort Captain) I see, so thats how it is (~deshitano)(Escort 1) I see, so thats how it is (~desu)(Escort 2) (Maevis + girl) Maevis explained again and it seems that 4 people were finally convinced. Yes, Maevis intended to strengthen the body and repair the body by the power of KI, and sent KI into the girls body via Micro and Blood And the truth is that it was healing magic itself. However, apart from the effects of magic, Maevis, who is ignorant of the principle of action, thinking its not magic but Miles familys secret. Its a new skill that she has developed from Miles KI power technique. She was a little proud. (This may already be a technique beyond the secrets of Miles family or should I call it Maevis KI technique) (Maevis) Maevis was a little too much proud. Even though you seem to be a swordsman, to think you can use healing magic That explained why you said you have no medicine In the first place, you dont need such things(Escort) Although the girl has recovered, her blood-lost condition wasnt properly healed. Well, it cant be helped. Because she can move somewhat slow by herself. The escort leader lowered his head saying thanks, the other two escorts also lowered their heads. No wonder, as a person aiming for a knight, it is natural to help those in need. I am honored to have helped you. Well, with this (Maevis) Maevis tried to say goodbye and left, the escort leader quickly discussed with the other three. After confirming with everyone, including the young girl, he called Maevis. Please wait! I see that your destination is in the same direction as ours. May I ask you to accompany us until we crossed the border!(Escort Leader) It is no wonder they wish so. The treatment they think as healing magic is still incomplete, the girl might become unable to move again. But if they have a healing magician accompany, they will have a sense of security. Maevis thought so. And after thinking for a while, she accepted it. There are still four Micro remaining, and since the destination is originally in the same direction, theres no big deal whether the traveling speed has fallen a little. In the worst case, her arrival at the next town will be delayed by only one more day. And her friends may not be so worried in that case. Maevis convinced so, but of course, there were no other options from the beginning. After all, she is a proud noble daughter who wants to be a knight named Maevis von Austin Please! We wont forget this favor(Escort Leader) As the escort leader bowed so many times, Maevis spoke of what she came up with. If so, would you like to ask me in a form of a request so that you dont feel bothered too much? A request for an escort to the next town. The request fee is one small gold coin. How is it?(Maevis) Its still a big favor. Even for a normal escort request, the market price is 2 or more small gold coins per day. And its clear that they will most likely be chased and attacked by their enemies. The other party is probably more skillful than some random bandits. In that case, healing magic performed by her familys secret drug will also be needed. In addition, it will be hard for them to arrive tomorrow while walking according to the walking speed of the injured girl. Normal, it should be at one gold coin. If its Pauline, she probably asked three gold coins. Of course, not the whole party but per persons reward. And thats not really overpriced. The risk was so high, it may be called a bad deal If posting on the Hunter Guild branch, its definitely a Red request And, normally, they should ask the Mercenary Guild, not the Hunter Guild Or to a regular army, such as a lord army or a royal army. That was a great help, we cant thank you enough! Allow me to politely ask you for this favor(Escort Leader) Naturally, the guards also know the market price around that. So we know that Maevis offer isnt for money but to make them feel easy. And while they could provide more rewards, they couldnt say it. They clearly have known that Maevis would have taken over their request regardless of the amount of compensation. If they mentioned the amount of compensation here, it would taint this female knights aspiration. After everything is over, they just have to hand over the extra rewards. For now, they just kept silent and thanked her kindly. The group is going at a slow pace, matching the girls feet. Several carriages in the same direction passed, but all ride requests were turned off. Even if they asked to let only the girl ride on the carriage, The merchants still hated to slow down with the speed of the people on foot, The merchants suspected that they were bandit who faked injured to get a chance to attack. It was unnatural that a weak noble lady to move on foot. It was inevitable that merchants wouldnt bother to get involved. They also have their own life, the lives of their families and employees to take care of. They dont want to take unnecessary risks. If they proceed along the highway like this, their enemies will eventually catch up. On the other hand, even if they are trying to escape, they cant go off the highway and proceed through the woods, wasteland, rocks and so on. Aside from the others, the girls walking speed will be extremely reduced, she might even get more injury with falling over or crawling her legs. In addition, even if they move with the extremely slow speed in the forest while hiding, the enemy main unit would advance ahead and block their path. They knew that this is unreasonable but it would still be better if they could get as far as possible. And as they moved, they taught Maevis the minimal information she needs. Indeed, they thought it would be a pity to get Maevis involved in the battle without telling the reason. And he might have wanted to convey to Maevis that what she did is justice. I see. As her parents deceased, the lady was the first place in inheritance order, The second-place successor wanted to inherit so he tried to assassinate her, right? Its a common story. No, well, although it is a common story in this world, Its a big problem for you, isnt it? Of course(Maevis) No, well, though it is a common story in the world, its a big problem for this party, of course Maevis didnt have any bad intention at all, but she really didnt think of any impression other than a common story Three of the escorts had a bitter smile. Probably, they thought so by themselves. In fact, it was too common. The explanation was just that. No family name, no relationship with the second place in the inheritance nor any other details. Such information is unnecessary and has no meaning. Besides, Maevis has said My familys secret, and it is easy to find that she isnt an average (ordinary) person from her actions. Although she wished to help, they couldnt give the nobles of other countries so much detail, information that had no meaning on this occasion, and had no benefit. But Maevis isnt an idiot, after all, she is a child of a noble family. From their conversation up until now, she knew something about it. The lady and the guards probably havent noticed that And while it was still bright, their enemies catch up. There was a huge tree growing along the highway that they could use to cover. 6 people Its the leading search unit. If we let them go, they will inform our position and situation. We need to smash all of them and not allow them to escape Well, in the first place, it doesnt seem like they plan to escape(Escort Leader) (Maevis thought) As the leader says, the other side didnt give priority to bringing back information but seemed wanted to capture or kill all of us. It will depend on the order they have been received. Because once the enemies took their eyes off us, they wouldnt if they could find us again. Could they really just report We found them but we missed them while we went back to report or would they We found them and caught them? Theres no need to ask. (Normal narrator) Its six people against three people and one bonus. It doesnt seem the other side are bandits. Apparently, they are also knights. If they are soldiers of that kind, they wont miss this kind of opportunity. Its a two-to-one battle ratio, as for the bonus female hunter doesnt count as fighting force. Maevis-dono. May I ask you to protect the lady with the large tree to cover your back(Leader) The escort leader told Maevis so. He seems to considerate of the safety of who need to be protected. With their lives, they will protect their lady and Maevis, who has just been hired. With common sense, a young female hunter cant possible to fight against the skillful knights, not to mention their advantage numbers. Maevis was probably hired as their ladys healing agent. Thats how the escort thought of Maevis request. However, the request Maevis asked to be received was a guard mission It seems like its a reasonable decision (Maevis) Maevis replied to the leader as if the response was valid. but I refuse(Maevis) Eh?(3 Men + 1 Lady) Even if Im hired, as a hunter, I have the right to refuse or suggest alternatives to clearly wrong instructions or orders. And you misjudge my power, the wrong decision has been made. With a large tree to cover your back, I ask you three to protect the lady. As for me, I(Maevis) And Maevis pulled out her sword. We will take over the destruction of the enemies!(Maevis) Chapter 307: Radiance of Life 1 Wha what (Leader) While the escort leader was still dumbfounded, Maevis went a few steps forward. She held the sword just like she was concentrating her mind. No, that in itself isnt strange. In the battle, it was quite common for the swordsman to perform mental unification. If he or she doesnt shout the battle cry Come out, my KI Go beyond my body and even further Go around me and tell me all the enemies movements (Maevis) And Maevis gently closed her eyes. Its not a sane act such as closing her eyes in front of many enemies. Are you stupid?(Enemy?) Even the enemies also yell. Did they feel something mysterious from Maevis who was full of confidence, They stopped moving and started to surround her Yes, this is the result of her training for the past few days. (Maevis POV) She remembered of Miles past action and teaching and tried to find something good. As a result, she came up with the idea of reproducing Miles technique with the power of KI. Maevis cant greatly improve her swords speed and power overnight. Because its the gift of daily effort and training over the years Just like Maevis God Speed Sword If she forcibly tried to it in one night, she might die with her body goes beyond limit So, how could she win in the battle against many top swordsman opponents? What should I do to win? Well, isnt that fine if I dont lose? But what should I do in order not to lose? Well, isnt that mean I must avoid getting hit by the enemys sword? So what should I do to defeat all enemy with getting hit once? Without greatly boosting my speed or power? Then she came up with Miles Search magic A foul skill in which you can accurately detect distant enemies, prey and completely understand the situation. With such magic, there wont be any ambush or surprise attack. What if I could execute that skill perfectly in close range? The enemies behind us, the enemies in blind spots, the hiding enemies, and the situation of our allies. If I could completely grasp all information within a certain range Mile has once said. My country has a concept of Barrier And there are two types of it. One is the defensive barrier that repels all enemies attacks. Well, its the kind of Barrier Ive taught Rena-san. As for the other Barrier, it wont stop any attacks from the enemy, but the caster can grasp everything within that space. Perfectly grasp your own space, all of the movements of the other party. Its called Control the air(Mile) It was Miles densely search magic at super close range. And how does Maevis, who has no magic, do it? In Miles case, she emits the sound wave and picks up the reflected wave Then Maevis without magic can only use the power of KI! Maevis has repeated trial and error. She poured the power of KI into her sword and then released it from the blade towards the entire surroundings. (Maevis thought) (T.N: Ah, geez, I hate complicated things, I dont even understand so I dont know if I translate correctly) However, its no good just emitting the KI straight. Then what if I rotate it around myself? Like drawing a circle? However, what I feel is a line Should I make it orbit instead? The power of KI, it just reflects as a point or a line drawn by a point, a band-shaped of things enclose, rotate, fly around. All the information in the area that it touched, it will arrive as reflection information, As the image in the space will be reconstructed in the head. All directions, over 360 degrees Just drawing a circle around isnt efficient. The enemies have more complicated movements. However, to control a complex movement, I need concentration. Then I cant concentrate on the sword. I must somehow do complicated movements unconsciously Twisting a thin sheet of paper half a turn, then pasted the two ends of the paper together. You see, the front and the back are connected, a strange ring without the front and back The name of this circle is(Mile) Again, Miles words are floating in my brain. Mile, she has a lot of useful wisdom And now, I can use this technique after the training with my Master and my Disciple Brothers. With her eyes closed, in Maevis brain, her opponents movements within a few meters radius around her are recognized as shadows. Maevis, who loves cool things, couldnt help doing it here. Three girls of the Red Oath who have been affected by Mile, especially Maevis and Rena. However, its still out of place to imitate the blind swordsman in Miles Fukashi Talk. What are you? Do you think you can kill me because you have the number advantage? I think you would better quit it(Maevis) As expected (Yahari), unless its the tone of that swordsman, it wont be good. Maevis thought so and said it Damn, dont test my patience little girl Hey, lets do it! Kill them all. Spare only the girl.(Enemy leader) Of course, the girl he mentions isnt Maevis but the young Lady. It seems that they changed their action this time, even though they gave her a fatal wound last time. Well, the last time, it was Rather than let her get away, kill her and this time, it was She cant get away this time so we dont need to worry And even if they dont kill her here, it doesnt mean they wont kill her in the future. There are various things such as killing after the employer get the information, killing after having enjoyed a lot of torture and beg for forgiveness. In some case, it might be better if she gets killed here. So Dont kill doesnt mean anything. The enemies spread three people to attack the three escorts and three to attack Maevis. If all six of them head to attack the three escorts, it will be too clogged and they couldnt swing their swords properly. And if they do that, Maevis can attack them from behind. But in order to protect the young lady, the 3 guards wont be able to move from their spot while fighting one enemy each. In that meantime, the other 3 enemies will Maevis with overwhelming strength. After that, the six enemies can just slowly kill the three guards. That was the easiest, safest, and error-free way. Then, as the enemys leader tried to give instructions to attack, Maevis spoke a line of decision. Havent I told youd better stop trying such useless things? If you are dead, the flowers wont bloom, you know?(Maevis) As expected (Yahari), those words must be with that tone. However, when a young girl saying that, its only humorous. It was unreasonable and unbearable Silent! Kill her!(Enemy leader) Maevis opens her eyes at the same time as the enemy leaders command. It seems that she didnt intend to fight with her eyes closed. If its a newbie D-ranked or C-ranked Hunter, even if she is somewhat strong, she cant stand well against regular soldiers or knights. Even if she is somewhat skillful, she can only fight well one vs one, but its three vs one now. She might be able to fight 3 bandits, but she wont be able to fight 3 knights When everyone thought so. Maevis Circle Boundary!!(Maevis) Doshi~, gatsu~, dosu~! (SFX) (T.N: Triple Kill) True God Speed Sword!!(Maevis) Huh(Everyone) Against the True God Speed Sword, be it (a regular) an average soldier, a bandit, or even a skilled soldier, he will be going down in one shot. Well, Maevis wont be able to deal with many enemies at once though. However, this time, its a one-sided battle. Hi~ya! (Enemy) One of the enemies who went to fight the escorts changed his target, moved to attack Maevis from behind. He doesnt feel shame about it. Its natural to kill the enemy. Its not a fair fight or an honor battle. Its a ruthless business where ones life, money, position, and future are at stake. Ga~shii, dosu~! (SFX) Its useless. I have no blind spots!(Maevis) (T.N: Maevis quote is the winning word for today. Fu fu fu, read the chapter properly to win, Shironeko, no shortcut) And four enemies have fallen. It~ can~ not~ be! Its I~M~P~O~S~S~I~B~L~E!!(Enemy) The remaining two enemies scream, but four of them including their leader have fallen. The battle ratio is now 2 vs 4. Moreover, one of the four opponents is a monster that beat four of their fellows in an instant they couldnt win. And now that the enemies have reduced to 2, theres no need to stay at the same place to protect the young lady. The remaining two enemies, who were upset and distracted by Maevis, were knocked down by the three escorts. And 3 pairs of eyes looked at Maevis in Awe. While the remaining pair of eyes were somehow sparkling and scattering stars Chapter 308: Radiance of Life 2 (3 Guards) 5 people are walking on the highway. Three of them are silent, one is excited and the last one is embarrassed. Mile Vol 9.13 Maevis-sama, what kind of technique was that?(Young Lady) Maevis-sama, your brother (onii-sama) is your familys successor, right? Maevis-sama is free, isnt it?(Young Lady) Maevis-sama, you are a knights aspiration, you havent joined an order yet, right? In that case, how about (Young Lady) (help me) (Maevis) Maevis desperately sent a signal to the guards for help. (((Its useless))) (Guards) The three escort guards turned their eyes away. (Maeviss POV) After defeating the six enemies, we gave first aid such as hemostasis to the extent that the enemies wont die, tied them up and rolled them aside. As for those with less injury, we break their legs and arms to the point they cant fight until they get proper treatment from healer magician. Rather than killing, the enemys reinforcements must carry them to the city to get treatment, the enemys strength will be reduced. For the enemy like soldiers, armies, rather than killing them, giving them heavy injury will cause a burden on their reinforcements and it will give us more time. And its not like they are criminals or evildoers, they just follow their lords order. Theres no need to hesitate to kill them if we are fighting them and need to protect ourself, But when we are overwhelmed them, we have more options to choose. And when the battle is over, theres no need to kill meaninglessly and get more hate. When Maevis explained so, Not only the Young Lady and Guards but also the defeated and tied up enemies were awe. It seems like even the enemies realize their mission isnt praiseworthy. However, when Maevis told to break the limbs of the enemies who can still move so that they cant harm us again anytime soon, the enemies face became blue. But they were still thankful that they were killed, so they accepted it with a crying face. they were desperately resisting, but their limbs were broken nonetheless. And, for break work, the three guards insisted on doing it in Maevis stead. It seems like they thought Maevis shouldnt do this kind of dirty work. Well, if the enemies can get back to the city and pay a fortune to a good healer magician, they will be cured. It seems that the guards also tried to break as clean as possible. Even bandits wont give up on their companions meaninglessly. For regular soldiers, they will never leave their wounded companions behind. With this, we can reduce some chasing enemies(Maevis) Maevis gave the broken enemies her water bottle as she said that. Meanwhile, the young lady was staring at Maevis with sparkling eyes The escort guards remembered the young ladys character somehow and were anxiety (As expected, Milady is really) (Guard Captain) (As expected, Milady turned that way) (Guard 1) (Um, as expected) (Guard 2) It might be so. Apparently, that seems to be the case. Thats wrong (Chigaimasu~wa ~yo)! I only loved the white horse hero (Yuusha-sama) who fights for justice, I dont really like woman(Young Lady) As the young lady wondered why Maevis avoided her in an open manner, she asked and realized that Maevis group has made a great mistake. Her face became red and she tried hard to deny it. Maevis and the escort guards felt relieved to hear it. Its just my beloved hero who saved my life happened to be a woman (Young Lady) How can I be relieved with this! I totally cant be relieved at all!!(Maevis) The cry of Maevis echoed Then, the escorts started talking (mostly praise) to Mavis about her ability and swordsmanship, the Young Lady got bad mood because she couldnt join the talk. Then she constantly invited Maevis to be her exclusive knight. Maevis felt somewhat troublesome. At this point, the girl was pretty sloppy. However, the guards realized Maevis wouldnt change her mind, they could only shrug their shoulders like giving up. * ****************************** Two days after that, around the 2nd morning-bell (9 am). After two camps, Maevis group went well on the road to the city without any problems. My apologies. Normally, Maevis-dono should have arrived in the city yesterday evening. By now, you should have been able to join with your comrades (Nakama).(Escort Leader) Yes, Maevis alone was supposed to arrive long ago. Although the young ladys wound was temporarily closed and bleeding was stopped by Maevis treatment, she already had lost a large amount of blood and her wound was far from being completely cured. Yes, the young lady can only walk with slow speed and she needs a lot of rest, the group has been delayed 1 day. Even if the escort carried the girl on his back, their moving speed wouldnt increase much. And above all, the stress caused by carrying the back might affect the young ladys wounds, the wound might be reopened and may cause re-bleeding. She had to walk by myself. They couldnt ask the merchants to ride the carriage while traveling in the highway. The young lady had to do her best for a half more day. If they proceed as it is, they will be able to arrive in the city before the evening. If they arrive in the city, they can hire a carriage or buy anything you like. And before that, they have to get the girls wound healed with a healer magician. (Should I send a letter to Miles group by asking someone riding carriage passing by? In the case, I would have paid 5 silver coins, and the receiver would pay 5 more silver coins. No, thiss the non-profit request that I received for my own intention. I cant afford to involve everyone. At least until we regroup. Once we arrive in the city, we can get a request for escort to cross the border as Red Oath party. We can get a nomination request through the guild at the official fare according to the market price) (Maevis) When Maevis is thinking about that, Thathas come. Yes, there was no way That could let their target run away with just 6 people got injured. They properly have waited sometime before realizing the search unit has gone missing and took some time to regrouped and chased. Their number is around thirty. Hmm, subtract six people from one platoon of 40, One or two to protect the injured person, one more to hire the carriage in the city, The remaining should be about 31 people(Maevis) Just like the last time, besides the enemies appeared to block the front, there was a group in garrison form came out from a large tree nearby. And, as expected, Maevis judged with a calm voice toward the enemies who appeared and surrounded them from all directions. You must be the female swordsman who defeated six of my men who went out to search? Even though you are still young, you have possessed great talent. And even though we are enemies, I am grateful that you defeated my subordinates without taking their life(Platoon Leader) An old soldier lightly bowed and said that. Perhaps he is the commander of this unit, a platoon leader. But that is that and this is this. Im sorry but I will carry out my mission. Did I make myself clear?(Platoon Leader) Maevis silently thought on the words of the enemys commander. And there was a call from behind. Hunter Maevis-dono. We happened to meet you, we hired you to treat MiLady, but we end of the contract now. Please leave this place and continue the training journey(Escort Leader) This unforeseen number difference, no matter how strong the individuals strength, its impossible to win. Five gold coins are five times worth of one gold coin. However, five skilled soldiers are not five times as powerful as one skilled soldier. The five soldiers trained in cooperation with their companions are ten times or twenty times more powerful than one soldier. And now they have more than 30 people The escort leader has decided that this is a place for their own death because theres no chance to win. He hired a hunter in order to help his Master, but now what they couldnt escape, at least he wanted to get Maevis out of this trouble. (Enemy Commander) The enemy commander is waiting for Maevis words. Perhaps, they are thinking that Maevis is irrelevant to their mission and they dont want to kill the potential young female swordsman. And if they fight, they may get extra deaths or injuries, although they will surely win. Also, even if they killed the hired young female hunter, they wont get any extra credit. So they wanted to avoid fighting if possible. I understand. Well, thats the case for the escort contract so far (Maevis) Well, we have been in your care. I hope you will (Escort Leader) Then Maevis continued, blocking the word of the escort leader. But then I, Maevis von Austin just see a young lady, who is about to get attacked by a group of bandits. In the name of righteousness, I will help her!(Maevis) EEEEEEEEeeeeehhhh!!(Everyone) The voice of the enemies and friends are in sync. Why why (Escort Leader) Maevis responded calmly to the shaking voice of the escort leader. Its easy, because I am a knight, a person named Maevis von Austin, a member of the hunter party Red Oath. Saving a princess in distress is the work of a hero, besides(Maevis) Besides?(Escort Leader) Like expecting the question from the escort leader, Maevis answered. Its very cool!(Maevis) Winning word: So cool Chapter 309: Radiant of Life 3 (WARNING: this CLIFF is really HIGH. Readers are advised not to read this chapter YET or you wont be able to sleep tonight) Wha wha what(Escort Leader) The escort leader lost for words. The enemy side was also solid. And Maevis told the guards. When I die, please contact my comrades and if possible please tell my family: Maevis has fought well(Maevis) Actually at the last camp, if Maevis told the group if they asked for a message in the hunter guild in the next town, they could get in touch with her comrades(Nakama) Then by asking her Comrades for a nominated request, they could easily escape the border. And Maevis continued. I will defeat more than half of the enemies and reduce the fighting ability of the other half. All of you, please take the princess and escape. One person will stay with the princess until the end. Two people will sacrifice themselves as a Delayed Defend against the enemies!(Maevis) The concept of Delayed Defense was also explained/taught by Mile at the camping time. The operation plan was heard by the enemies, but there was no problem. Whether they hear it or not, its the same. Here and there or beyond. Are you crazy!? You are just a mere young girl, do you plan to fight against 30 of us?(Enemy Leader) The enemys commander shouted so. perhaps, Maevis was ready to die. She just said it out to inspire herself. However, Maevis wasnt kidding. She is serious. Ailiman-dono, why not spend a little of your time?(Escort Leader) The escort leader realized that Maevis called the young lady as Princess (Hime)and apparently, she must have understood everything as well, so he called the name of the enemys commander. Apparently, they seem to know each other. And because the enemys commander didnt know the other partys intention, he didnt affirm or deny it. Declare it as an indication of positive intention, the escort leader said to Maevis Can we have Special Honor at the battlefield?(Escort Leader) Huh?(Enemy Leader) Special Honor. Its to appoint the knight title temporarily only during the fight at the battlefield. When the number of knights ran short after suffering great damage. For those who have the task with almost impossible chance to return, with the recommendations of at least three senior knights and a noble in the field, they will be recognized as temporary knights. If they completed their mission and return safely, their title will be nullified at that point, but they will usually be rewarded with regular honor later. And, if they were killed, in that case, they died as knights and they will be treated as knights even after their death. In other words, it was the greatest gift for the dying one. Uu(Enemy Leader) Its not a system that can be exercised lightly. Not to mention, its a female hunter who they dont even know her identity. Maevis lost of words with the Escort leaders suggestion as well So that the tale wont be lost(Escort Leader) The escort leader lowered his head towards the enemy commander as he said that. I, Baron Ailiman, hereby accept the Special Honor(Ailiman) good(Escort Leader) EEeeeeh!(Enemy soldier?) Allow me to simplify the tradition because of the time and place arent suitable. We, three senior knights, will now recommend Maevis-dono for the Special Honor on the battlefield! Is there anyone who has an objection?(Escort Leader) There is no word from anyone. Baron Ailiman, please!(Escort Leader) In that case, allow me to abbreviate it as well However, we meet the minimum requirements. I, the lord of the Ailiman Land, Baron Gallat von Ailiman, hereby witness the Special Honor in the battlefield! Until you safely survive and return, I hereby declare that Maevis is a knight!(Ailiman) (Maevis though) Knight. The knight title which I have always yearned for. I will die as a knight. Maevis smiled wholeheartedly. And No, Im glad! Thank you very much! But I will be a knight with my own ability one day!! Well, even its only a moment, I thank you for letting me feel like being a knight(Maevis) Even though Maevis said something like preparing for death a while ago, she had no intention to die. No, in fact, it would be difficult, but Maevis would never give up on her victory from the beginning without a fight. And she grabbed three of the remaining four Micros from her pocket. Even if she uses her new technique Maevis Circle Boundary, those knights arent the opponents she can win without using True God Speed Sword. Even if she uses it, the odds of winning are still low. But if she gives up, the probability is zero. If she doesnt give up, no matter how low the probability, its not zero. Mile has been saying as wellMaevis-san, If you give up, the fight is over Then she opened three lids and drank it all at once. I asked you, Micro!(Maevis) The toll will be seriously injured. Even if Maevis doesnt get hit by the enemies. Sorry, I have no desire to die, but I might go ahead of you all, Rena, Pauline, and Mile!(Maevis) After whispering soothed, Maevis unsheathed her swords. At the same time, the enemies also pulled out their swords. Maevis formed her Maevis Circle Boundary with a large cry while charging to the enemies. Maevis von Austin, here I go! Look at the Radiant of my life!!(Maevis) Ki~in, doshu~! Zu~do, kaka~kan, zashi~! (SFX) Gua!(Enemy) Too too fast (Enemy) What are you doing? Hold her down! Surround her and attack from all directions(Enemy) Gi~n, Do~su! (SFX) (Bakana) Impossible, just a mere young girl(Enemy) A few soldiers tried to attack to the escort and the princess but Maevis slashed their back. Gya~ah!(Enemy) There was an enemy behind you, You turned your back on her and trying to fight another enemy, Did you plan to suicide or something? The escorts also stepped ahead a little to intercept the enemies, but before they could do anything, the enemies have been slashed, so, they went back to their original position to protect the princess. Just leave them alone for now, all we have to do is be careful so that they wont run. Our primary target is this girl Gu~ha!(Squad Leader) A soldier who seems to be a squad leader gave instructions to his men before he fell to the ground. Maevis ran wild all over, the enemy soldiers fighting ability is decreasing rapidly. But, as a result, it was only a short time. Hah, Hah, Hah (Maevis) No matter how much power and speed the Micros boosted her, this number of skilled soldiers wasnt something she could win unscratched. Maevis has avoided fatal attacked but she received some inevitable slashes on her armor, no matter how light the damage was, it still accumulated over time. And furthermore, her bones were broken because she continued her reckless maneuvers during the Mirco Boost. Her tendon is broken and her muscles are torn. Maevis movement stopped before long, and the enemies who surrounded her also stopped moving. It seems to be over now. I was honestly surprised with your ability to squeeze the power beyond the limits of your body. However, you only have the body of a young girl. Your body cant endure the speed and power of your technique. Lack of training, perhaps(Enemy Leader) Maevis bites her lips in regret as the enemys commander pointed it out. However, even though we are enemy, I cant help but admire such a great battle. Out of our platoon of 31 members, nearly half have been rendered powerless and the rest was also wounded. Moreover, even in such a situation, you still considered not to give us fatal injuries. If I have met you in a different way, I would surely wish to have as my sons daughter-in-law. However, you cant move anymore. How about surrender? You have done enough already(Ailiman) It was a really kind offer from the Baron, he even revealed the damage of the unit that he led. But Maevis silently shook her head. I will show my conviction and justice with this Radiant of life!(Maevis) There was no doubt there. I see in that case, I will do the honor to end it in one blow. For the last time, may I hear your name again? I want to tell my sons, my grandchildren, and my subordinates the name of a great swordsman.(Ailiman) That would be the greatest compliment as a swordsman. In response, Maevis made herself known. Maevis von Austin No(Maevis) Then she shook her head and re-named. Hunter Party Red Oath Swordsman Maevis!(Maevis) Hmm, so the last name you want to be known isnt a noble name, but a hunter swordsman! Great, Marvelous, Mavis! However, I will remember that name. I will surely tell my family and my subordinates to remember that name. I will also let your parents know your wonderful end. So rest assured and take pride (Ailiman) It is not necessary!(An average suspicious Loli) Who!?(Ailiman) The commander and soldiers looked around but there was no human figure. However, at that time. Zubababa~! (SFX) The space around 2 meters to the right of Maevis was torn. And from the tear of the space, one foot came out. (T.N: just like Wasp gate) Belong to Red oath(Mile) And then two hands, other foot, the head, and torso also came out. Mile!(Mile) And on the other side, around 2 meters to the left of Maevis, Space around 1 and a half meters high swirls horizontally, The whirlpool went down gradually. And from within, red hair, tight facial look and small chest appeared. Similarly, Red Lena!(Rena) (Joke: A Red Rena is three times faster than a normal Rena) Furthermore, space next to the red hair girl, a busty girl who appeared Similarly, Red Pauline!(Pauline) (Joke: A Red Pauline is three times faster than a normal Pauline) And three pairs of eyes turned to Maevis. Her body and clothes became tattered, bleeding from many sword wounds, her left arm, her right leg could move properly. The girls important Namaka. Ho~ ho~ ho~(Miles trio) Mile angry *Jolt* Those who were supposed to be soldiers of the war, for some reason, felt chilly. Ho~ ho~ ho~(Miles trio) Chapter 310: Radiance of Life 4 I S~e~e~(Sou~desu~k)(Mile) Even though Mile smiles, her eyes arent smiling at all. I S~e~e~(S~nan~da~)(Rena) Both Renas face and eyes arent smiling at all. I S~e~e~(S~nan~desu~ ka)(Pauline) Although both Pauline eyes and face are smiling, her aura sends a chill to any onlookers spine. Whats that!? Some kind of concealment magic! But if you could hide like that, it would be wiser if you didnt show up and surprisingly attacked us You might have unique magic but you are just some low-ranked hunters after all(Ailiman) Oh yeah. Tell you what. You arent worthy opponents that we have to surprise attack. We just didnt have to do that for some small fries, you know?(Pauline) Wha!?(Ailiman) Enemy commander Baron Ailiman was upset with Paulines casual reply. Hm. Dont overestimate yourself. Indeed, Maevis-dono is certainly strong. But she has been rendered powerless. You cant rely on her to protect you anymore. You cant win. Just leave this place quietly. If you want, we can settle this matter at another time after Maevis-dono recovers(Ailiman) Even though Maevis is his enemy, the commander must hold Maevis at high esteem to the point he use the suffix -Dono to call her. He also tried to let Maevis live and avoid killing unrelated people. However. Ku!(Maevis) Ku, Kuku, Kukukukuku (Maevis) Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!(Maevis) Maevis mockery laughed. Then Maevis shouted as she wiped the tears of her laughing eyes. Im the Weakest member of Red Oath who must try the hardest to keep up with our name. Yes, Im the weakest of the four heavenly kings! In the first place, Mile is my Shishou (master) who taught me Sword and special moves.(Maevis) Huh!?(Enemies) The enemy soldiers were all dumbfounded. (Masaka) Dont tell me there are three more of such a monster (Bakemono)(Enemy) Ignored the stunned enemy, Maevis asked Mile. Mile, healing magic please (Tanomu)(Maevis) Normally, Pauline is in charge of Healing Magic but Maevis tendons, joints, and viscera are severely injured now. Its safer to ask Mile. Pauline knows that, so she doesnt feel bad about it. Oh, dont fix my appearance, leave it as it is(Maevis) Maevis places an order on healing. Because its very cool!(Mile + Maevis) Maevis and Miles voice synced. Visceral, skeletal, muscle, blood vessels, nerves, etc., proliferate, connect, repair, and restore! For the time-consuming part, make a temporary treatment with ceramic plates and other synthetic materials. Create synthetic blood and Temporary replenish the lost blood. Theres no need to repair the surface(Mile) Maevis is now able to move to some extent, though far from perfect even with Miles mysterious healing spell. And Ah, may I ask Rena and Pauline to protect the escorts and that girl? Im sorry, but I want to settle this with only me and Mile using swords(Maevis) Actually, Rena and Pauline were also about to go out of control, but they silently accepted it and walked to the escorts. Enemy soldiers became pale as they saw it. They are just bluffing, right?(Ailiman) If there are two magicians supporting from the rear with magic, it will give considerable advantage like Crown Control, Damage, etc. However, theres no need to do it. The Vanguards dismiss it without hesitation. It shows that the girls dont have a single fragment of doubt about their victory. All hands, prepare for battle!(Ailiman) With his instinct, his crisis detection sounded an alarm at maximum volume. Meanwhile, Maevis already took the last Micro from her pocket between conversations, Mile saw it but she didnt say anything. EX True God Speed Sword! And my new power, which was created and developed with the help of my comrades, Maevis Circle Boundary! Behold my Radiance of life!!(Maevis) Mile God Marvelous Sword!(Mile) Because Maevis shouted a way too cool battle cry, Mile also responded with an improvised name. The swordsmanship that even God found Marvelous. But somehow, it seems like a Rip-off. Clash!(Maevis) (T.N: Please think of a joke with Clash of, the winner is the first one, other people please reply that comment) Roger that!(Mile) Clash means two forces charge at each other instead of one side attacks, one side defends. Normally, Maevis and Mile play the role of light warrior and defend the rearguard magicians. But now they swiftly run toward the enemies. In this case, Rena and Pauline, and three additional escort swordsmen, with their large trees as their backs, have secured their own protection. Maevis didnt have to worry about it. And Maevis body isnt completely recovered yet. She cant use unregular maneuvers with overwhelming speed like before. So she chose it, a Clash. As expected, the enemies cant ignore Mile and Maevis to go and fight the guards. It was a foolish act of exposing your back to the worst enemies, and divide the whole group strength, etc. As for Mile, she didnt choose a Clash because she could run fast. The biggest reason is to break their heart (Kokoro~ o~ heshioru~) Yes, Mile planned to smash and break their hearts so the enemies dont even dare to think about chasing again. As she disturbed the mind of the enemy, she showed the difference in strength that she declared once and slowly smashed their hearts here. Of course, once the enemy soldiers experienced such a dreadful battle and having their hearts crushed slowly, there was no way the soldiers would want to experience it again. Kiee~~!!() Overhead Bamboo Split. Even Mile has a short body, she swung her sword down with full force. A one-sided slashing using height difference. Physically, even if the enemies try to parry or block with their sword, they wont be able to slow down her sword. Paki~in! (SFX) Huh(Enemy) Un unbreakable sword was swung down with an unstoppable force. Hitting, blocking or parrying it with swords, everything will end up broken. If there were any other results, it was the swordsman ended up being disarmed. Some skillful soldiers jumped back reflexively to reduce damage, Other soldiers were seriously wounded and rolled to the ground with their broken swords. Even when all soldiers swung their swords at Mile, she single-handed all of them head-on without breaking a sweat. I knew it (Yahari), you (Ki-sama=rude way) are really a monster(Bakemono)(Ailiman) The appearance of a little girl, a small body that doesnt have muscles, she isnt good at martial arts either but her slash is fast and heavy. But, I can not go back! Even if the devil (Akuma) is on this side but the goddess (Megami) is on the side, There is no reason to go back! !(Ailiman) Transformed (Henshin~ shite) Goddess? didnt she look like this? Mile had the temptation to continue her story-setting in the middle of the fight. Indeed, she hasnt learned anything, she still couldnt read the air so far Mile Vol 9.11 Head-up of next chapter: The enemies are rolling on the ground. Three escort swordsmen are standing stunned. Two magicians have boring faces. Mile has the face *Mu~fu~fu* And Maevis is releasing the help me aura while the princess clung onto her. Help me(Maevis) Maevis is strong against the enemy but weak against the girl. Even though Maevis herself is also a girl Chapter 311: Radiance of Life 5 The enemies are rolling on the ground. Three escort swordsmen are standing stunned. Two magicians have boring faces. Mile has the face *Mu~fu~fu* And Maevis is releasing the help me aura while the princess clung onto her. Help me(Maevis) Maevis is strong against the enemy but weak against the girl. Even though Maevis herself is also a girl *************************************** thats how it is(Escort Leader) As expected (Sasuga ni), after Red Oath has been involved so far, the escort leader has to no choice but to explain the circumstance. The place is the towns inn. After that fight, Miles group and the other party left the fallen soldiers rolling on the ground and quickly moved forward. Everyone arrived at the next town and chose the lodgings while it was bright. Of course, before moving, Mile and Pauline healed Maevis and the princess properly, their skins have smooth skin without hairline injuries. Of course, not only the outside but also the body has been carefully repaired with healing magic. The great damage in the body actually takes a little time for complete healing by cell proliferation, but the grafting and bonding of tendons are temporarily treated with artificial, or nano-technological materials. Theres no hindrance to the fighting. And with the rapid growth of cells under the control of nanomachines, those parts are sequentially removed and completely restored. I see. An epidemic has killed everyone and your parents, the lord. As the lords daughter, the lady was supposed to be the successor, However, her fathers second brother, aka her uncle wanted to take it instead so he tried to assassinate her. Something like that(Pauline) Pauline summarized the escort leaders explanation. Apparently in this country, even if the first brother has already died, the inheritance order doesnt change. It goes under it through the deceased first brother. Unless that first brother has no children, the inheritance order will go to the second brother. Of course, the escort leader only explains that their lord is just certain noble family. However, if they are just a normal noble family, they will flee to another territory or try to report to the royal palace for help. They wont go to the border and flee to other countries. And again, if the second uncle only owns a territory, the soldiers under his order wont be able to act however they like in other territories. To put it simply, its the dispute between nobles with the intervention of the royal place. Besides, it would be inconvenient for that second brother endlessly unless Thats how it is And so on, but theres no need to explain more than this. Because the enemy commander was already also sayingOur first guard platoon Its not something a normal noble of land can order to kill his niece. Two gold coins per day.(Pauline) Huh?(Escort Leader) The escort leader doesnt understand the meaning of Paulines words and is dumbfounded. Its a guard fee. Its a free request that doesnt go through the guild, so theres no achievement point. The risk of being attacked is quite high, the enemies are the regular soldiers who are much stronger than the bandits. And if you get injured, we must give healing magic free of charge. So the fee is 5 small gold coins per day for each person, 2 gold coins for 4 people(Pauline) I hired!(Escort Leader) The escort leader recovered and answered right away. He took out one coin from his drawstring bag and handed it over to Pauline. Eh?(Pauline) As Pauline stares over the coin, which she has received in a reflective way. Mile looks at the coin from the side. Orichalcum coin (Mile) Yes, it was the Orichalcum coin that worths ten gold coins. Perhaps, most of the contents of that drawstring bag are Orichalcum coins. And one escort leader cant have all of the fugitive money. All the guards should have it distributed, just in case. Thats it I failed! I have failed miserly I thought that they would have run out of money while running away, I asked for a cheap price. Im an idiot, aaaa~!(Pauline) The gold coins commonly available in this world are as much as one quarter ounce gold coin of the earth, In other words, its slightly heavier than the Japanese 500 yen coin and so on. The Orichalcum coins are also about the same weight and volume. Consider the volume. If all three escorts possess it, they all a great fortune of Orichalcum coins Pauline is in agony with her miscalculation. The escort leader saw Paulines state and suggested to raise the fee. Other guards and the lady also nodded. However, Pauline was I wont change the fee of the request once said. In the end, she is the one to blame for her own misery. Well, anyway(Maevis) Because Pauline kept on scratching her head made the air awkward, Maevis went on and changed the topic. Apparently, the request has already been accepted. Why did everyone know my place and rushed to that place? And, when you appeared, that magic (Maevis) Everyones appearance at that timing was too good as well as how they appeared. Maybe, while I was desperately acquiring new skills, did everyone gain new magic to overthrow it? For example, magic that can move to a distant place in a moment. As Maevis thought so, she felt rather down. Oh, thats just hidden magic, its my usual invisible field But I just arranged the way of the release a little and made each appearance in a different way because(Mile) Its very cool!(Mile + Maevis) The voices of Mile and Maevis were aligned. I didnt use the magic of moving away from a distance in an instant, otherwise, you would not hear my voice before I appeared, and I wouldnt know about the circumstances beforehand when I appeared, and moreover, I dont know Maevis exact whereabouts, I cant teleport to the perfect place suddenly (Mile) Well, now that you are talking about it, its true(Maevis) ((((Just what did you feel at ease about? And she didnt say I couldnt do that, she said I didnt use it)))) (3 Guard + Princess) The young ladys eye sparked and the guards eyes are dead. And because Maevis-san didnt show up yesterday evening, we asked the hunters who traveled with the same direction at the guild and the bar Did you see a blonde female swordsman hunter on the way here?, etc. We were told that you walked with 3 soldiers and 1 young girl. You asked the for a ride or even just the young girl, but the merchant hated trouble so he refused, etc. Furthermore, we heard the story about several injured soldiers rolled on the ground along the road Then we paid the rooms fee right away, talking through the night with Sonic Move(Mile) Im sorry (Maevis) What Mile said wasnt a lie, but there was one more reason that Mile insisted on everyone to return soon. The nanomachines reported that one micro has been used Nanomachines networks arent used to provide benefits to specific forces. The nanomachine reported that to show courtesy to the extent that it didnt violate the rules. First of all, Maevis-san, whats with that question Why did you rush??(Mile) Eh?(Maevis) Maevis was dumbfounded with Miles statement. I mean, how could you think that we would not come while our comrade (Nakama) was in crisis? Be it the middle of the battlefield or the bottom of hell, if you call, we will come immediately. As for we are the four companions who are connected by the soul with the name(Mile) Red Oath(Red Oath) As they are in the hotel, theres neither smoke nor explosion this time. But the glitter of the young ladys eyes wont stop Chapter 312: Radiance of Life 6 Mile Vol 10.7 And those sneaky people, Mile is the only project that I wont allow you to steal from me again. Even if I must translate cliff hanger. For our average daily life. Cheer Mile The next morning, after breakfast, everyone goes straight to find a carriage. While everyone was having breakfast slowly, one of the escorts was going ahead to rent a carriage. That escort seems to plan to eat preserved food in the carriage later. Mile plans to give him a sandwich from her Item Box. Two horses. Aint this a fine carriage? (Rena) As Rena says, it was a light construction and seemed to be faster than an average carriage. The horse is also well-groomed and seems to be in well-care. Probably, he chose the best carriage and horses without paying attention to gold. Gunnu (Pauline) It seems that this group isnt troubled with money at all. Pauline bites her teeth in regret. But as expected, she didnt shamelessly raise the price after knowing that the other party has money. She didnt have a word for it. Perhaps its an act contrary to Paulines tenure as a merchant. Of course, even if she isnt a merchant but a normal person, its an embarrassing act that she unlikely can do. And the two-horses carriage departed with the young ladys party and Red Oath , a total of 8 people plus one driver. The chasers would no longer be chasing them. Even if they tried to chase, they wouldnt be able to catch up with this carriage if they are armed and walking with water and food. And even if they rent a carriage, they cant catch up with a carriage full of armed men. Also, no matter how many hired magicians they hire, there are so many injured people for them to be healed so quickly. Its not possible. And when other units come, its hard to catch up with this carriage, which is already close to the border, when they need time to prepare and time to move. In other words We will be able to escape soon, somehow (Guard Captain?) Thats it. If a group of army soldiers invades another country across the border, that will be war. As expected, it will not be possible. If we cross the border, The soldiers from the neighboring country will be our escort guards. If we go there, it will be a safety zone(Guard Captain?) This young lady is under the protection of another country. It had great merit and a big demerit. As merit, her safety is improved except for the invasion of the assassin. And when fighting back, she can borrow soldiers there. The disadvantage is the troops that the neighboring country will let her borrow. Even if she succeeds in recapturing the government, the existence of this huge borrowing troops will be a major diplomatic constraint for a long time. Of course, financial might be a big problem but she might be forced to marry into the royal family or you will be forced to conclude an unequal treaty. Is it an asylum administration (Mile) Mile concludes so but they dont react much. The escorts understand that although they tried to conceal it, and Miles group also understand that about the other party. Speaking of that, the invasion on Marein Kingdom (Maevis) Ah. Maybe. I see (Mile) Maevis says so and Mile nods. What are you two convinced about? (Rena) Rena seems to be unable to see the story, so Maevis explained. No, thats a sudden and aggressive invasion. I think thats probably related to this matter. When you encounter a hard-to-get-rid-of or taking-away target. At that time, the simplest and most convenient method is (Maevis) War, right (Pauline) Apparently, Pauline also understood. Thats right. If you create enemies outside, you cant afford to compete in the country. And war is welcomed by some. For example, military leaders, big merchants, and powerful nobility. General soldiers, small merchants, and other common people are not really satisfied with it (Maevis) But the layers you want to get on your side are all those who welcome the war.(Mile) Mile continues the explanation of Maevis. Thats right. Then assign the factions who are hostile to you to the most dangerous place. Its good if they get killed in the war or to be responsible for failure. And, they can add spies or assassins to kill your target during the confusion. And even if that faction success, you can them give a lot of rewards. You will get the promotion the new king will give you a reward without discrimination against hostile faction. At the same time, the king will get the new territory, the looting, and gain the support of the nobility, the military, the people. Anyway, if you are troubled by domestic problems, you can start a war against other countries. Its a classic method (Maevis) Oh~. But Mile-chan had crushed the invasion, so he had no choice but rushed to crush the risk factor (Pauline) Eh? (Lady + 3 escorts) The young lady and her 3 escorts eyes were wide opened with Paulines words. Ah aaaah~ uhm what in the world is that (Lady) The young lady asked in a broken tone. Oops. Pauline tried to make a poker face but it was too late. Mile rescued the troubled Pauline from the side. Ah, I asked an acquaintance of mine to stop the invasion on Marein Kingdom (Mile) What kind of acquaintance was that?! (3 Escorts) The three escorts retorted out loud. Eventually, Mile managed to escape by telling a certain friend has strongly persuaded direct to the top. The eyes of the escorts were completely dead. Ah Thats why he suddenly changed his mind from keeping Milady under arrest to killing her. Our escape plan was suddenly put forward because we wouldnt have time to make a through-out preparation. Result to they noticed us fast and chased us. Also, he had horrible eyes after that day (Escort Leader) Gikuri (vein pops SFX) Tarari. (vein pops SFX) Somehow, Red Oath has a bad face complexion. Thats all because of you!! (3 Escorts) * ******************************** No. Actually, there was no problem at all. Of course (Escort Leader) After a while, the escort leader calmed down and said so. It was a matter of time anyway. Did he decide to kill the prin(cess) Milady right away because he sensed danger? If he kept Milady under arrest, he could completely control the royalty and nobility. But now that he could seize the military, the use-value of keeping Milady under arrest just in case has been lost. In order to end the retrospective, Probably, no, Im sure it was a big risk to keep Milady alive. And conversely, if he couldnt control everything as expected, there would be a danger of the rebels taking action with Miladys name as a flag And this is exactly what it was (Escort Leader) In the end, what he said to Red Oath didnt change. From the content of the story, there was no meaning in restating the young girl title to Milady We would try to escape anyway. If we delayed the scheduled to the date of execution for a more through-out escape plan, I wouldnt know whether we could escape safely. It was better this time that Red Oath helped us. This could be a better result In the end, This could be a better result, but (Escort Leader) ((((He is angry! Even he is humbly talking, but he is angry!!!!)))) (Red Oath) And the escorts finally managed to fix their mood with the words of the young lady compared to my life having prevented the war with the neighboring country in advance is much better T.N: The winning word today For our average daily life Chapter 313 - Parting Mile 313: Parting Mile Vol 10.7 [Previous] [TOC] [Next] Counting changed to December 31st. Taru: 5 chapters Arge: 30 Chapters (2 Arcs) Cathias Arc: 15 Chapters (This Arc and next Arc) Miles turn. 40 => 39 chapters left (This Arc and next Arc) Mira: 5 chapters T.N: The feel when 1 Mile Chapter has more views and comments than 3 Arge chapters released in 1 day. Not that I complain. I mean, I read every Mile raw chapter the second Funa sensei released it. Mile 313: Parting The group reached the border safely without any trouble. There was no border guard, but as soon as the group passed the landmark stone monument built on the side of the highway, the soldiers came from the grassy side of the highway. Weve been waiting for You~ (Soldier) The escort leader shook his hand and the other two made a gesture to close their mouths. So the commanders of the soldiers swallowed the words he planned to say. Although they have been waiting, its clear that these soldiers didnt know whether their comrade would hire hunters on the way unless they received detailed explanations. Obviously, it was his mistake that he was trying to say carelessly. He seemed to be a little impatient. To hire a hunter, its illegal to make a false declaration regarding the contents and conditions of work. But if they say please do not ask our identity then it isnt a problem at all. It is the hunters freedom whether to receive the request without knowing the detail, and the client is also free to search for another hunter who will accept the quest under these conditions. From the fact that the escort leader didnt appear to be wary from the beginning and the commander of the soldiers over there has spoken in a friendly manner. Red Oath thought it was okay and wasnt nervous. In addition, if anything happens, Mile who located diagonally forward of the young lady can block these soldiers swords at a super-high-speed. And before that, she can cast Lattice Force Barrier in an instant. There was no problem. In the first place, the escorts who were so desperate to protect the young lady wouldnt entrust her to the untrustworthy partner. Platoon leader! (???) From behind the commander over there, his clothes are different from the others, A person dressed like a mercenary rushed to us. Kriwen. You have done well for such a dangerous single mission, you even brought the escorts! (Escort Leader) The escort leader told that man the word have done well. Apparently, this is a person who has been dispatched in advance as a liaison. So what about others? Dispersed and acted differently due to disturbance? (Kriwen) (3 Escorts) The three escorts murmured something and They are here. Stay with us all the time! (Escort Leader) As he said that, the escort leader put his hand on his left chest. Soldiers, who were listening to it, pulled out their swords all at once and stood vertically in front of their bodies. It was a tribute to honoring the brave soldiers who fell down in battle and to see them off to the warriors paradise ********************* Now, we are here (Meavis?) The role of Red Oath is over. No king would send soldiers to other countries and fight against the soldiers of the other country. Except when he was prepared to trigger a full war as a complete villain. Besides, if they dared to enter this country, they might be ambushed if they couldnt watch their back. The young lady is now safe. Unless this country wants to use her as a piece of political transaction, she will not be presented to the neighboring country. Thank you for your help. I will surely return this gratitude someday The young lady she can rely on her aunt who married to this country. The Que(en) uhm Que(st)Que(ry)Que(stion) (Escort Leader) (T.N: He was about to say Ouhi = Queen, but couldnt think of another word with Ouhi to change into) Somehow, he tried his best to change Queen to another word. But apparently, he couldnt think of any. (Fu~ fu~, (tell you what) the road of puns isnt so easy!) (Mile) For some reason, the Mile has a Doya face. We will ask help from the queen maid in waiting (Escort Leader) An escort leader quit trying to think of a pun for Queen and misled the girls in that direction. Apparently, the probability of the young lady being sold to other countries seemed low. Well then, please stay healthy! (Maevis) Ah, uhm (Young Lady) On behalf of everyone, Mevis said goodbye. And the young lady stopped Maevis when the girls were about to leave the place. Yes, what is it? (Maevis) Maevis stopped, looked back, and smiled. Ah, uhm, uhm (Young Lady) She wanted to say but she couldnt say it. Because there are not only escorts from her own country but also soldiers from other countries here. El Eltrea, thats my name (Eltrea) Probably its different from what she really wanted to say. But this was definitely the word she wanted to convey. Then the young lady gently brought her face close to Maeviss ear, she whispered in a small voice so that others could not hear it. The next time I see you, please call me El (Eltrea) Maevis really understood that she shouldnt call Eltreas name here. So Maevis kept silent. May God bless you (EN) Kami no shukufuku ga arimasu y ni (Maevis) (This part also has English in the raw, so theres no point in translating Japanese to English and repeat 2 times English) As Maevis said so, she used her index finger to poke on the head of the ladys nose. Leaving the young lady with a red face, Red Oath left the scene. And Red Oath went on. To the capital of a new country. In search of a new place for adventure ****************************** So, Maevis-sama, you arent engaged in anything, right? In that case, by all means, please work for me (Young Lady) Yes, the young ladys party would not go anywhere besides the capital. And it goes without saying that the young lady, who realized that their destination was the same, jumped on the carriage her escorts had prepared, departed in a hurry, and quickly caught up with the Red Oath. Of course, when she asked, Can you get on with me? I mean, it cant be helped, right? The escorts have the eyes like begging the girls to get on the board. Maevis couldnt ignore it. And even if she refused, the carriage would reduce speed to match with Maevis and it would stick together. If that was the case, it would be better to ride the carriage. She thought so Maevis-sama, I feel like my heart hurts a little. Can use that secret on me again (Young Lady) (Help me ) (Maevis) Mile Vol 9.2 However, against Maevis who was desperately seeking help with her eyes, Rena was like who knows Pauline was just smiling. And for some reason, Mile had shining eyes and a mysterious whistle. Its a star set (Hoshi-gumi), Its Tsure-chan! Untitled.png (T.N: The only Tsure-chan in google-search that seems fit) * ********************* Horrible! Everyone is so horrible!! (Maevis) At a break, Maevis complains to her friends while the young lady goes to Flower Picking. I dont know (Shiranai wa yo) (Rena) I dont know (Shirimasen yo) (Pauline) Eeeh, gottsuan~ desu~ (Thank you in Sumo language)! (Mile) Rena and Pauline dont look at Maevis eyes at all. As for Mile, Maevis isnt sure what she is thinking. Why would you be angry with us? We couldnt do anything. I mean, what could we do? (Rena) Ugu (Maevis) Pauline gave Maevis some words of consolation when Maevis felt a little sad. Its okay. Be a little more patience. Even if she had an act of aggression, she couldnt reveal her real identity. So, its only until we reach the capital. Theres no way she would bring us to the royal palace. And theres no way they would let the princess who was the target of assassins come around the city. And the person herself is not so stupid to get out of the royal palace in this situation. After all, her life contains the hopes of many people and the lives of many humans dedicated to that hope. That girl also understands that much. Its not a life that she can put at risk for her personal desires and play (Pauline) Pauline, Maevis, and Rena felt a bit heavy, but Mile was slightly twisted. (is that so? But somehow, I feel like I want to arrange something to communicate with that girl) (Mile) If the girls heard the voice of Miles heart, the three would surely yell at her face. Mile is unreasonable for her own fun. And if its for the purpose of receiving news, she will spare no effort. Yes, Mile is such a girl. Chapter 314: I failed . | | _ (T.N: These symbols are in the raw) By the way, Mile. How was the Magical Teaching Dojo? (Maevis) Maevis talked to Mile to get away from the attack of the young lady. It wasnt the only reason. Even though she has learned a lot of new skills through special training, there was no point if everyone also improved a lot. No, it cant be said that it has no meaning. Each persons ability increases, and as a result, the party ability increases, not by addition but by multiplication. That is a wonderful thing to welcome. It was just that, Maevis felt trouble Maevis wanted to close the distance between her and everyone. However, what would she do if everyone improved even more than her? Maevis asked because she was anxious, Of course, Miles trio didnt know about it. They just thought Mavis was looking forward to how much they had grown. And they answered with a troubled face. About that (Mile) How disappointing! (Rena) Dangerous, I was about to throw away my money! (Pauline) Mile is disappointing, Rena is puffy, and Pauline is ridiculous. Apparently, they seemed to feel disappointing. I was expecting because he was a former court magician Up until, I only had a little self-trained at my school and the hunter training school, I wanted to receive the instruction of a first-class magician who once studied and trained (Mile) In both Ekland School and Hunter Training School, Mile was hiding her ability in magic and couldnt be said to have received real guidance. Was it useless? (Maevis) Yes we were allowed to tour. He showed us a model demonstration, and a little guidance (Mile) His casting magic is much slower than us, His offense magic is less powerful than us And instead of penetrating through our barrier, his magic cant even give a dent on it (Rena) From the side, Rena told so while being pissed. Then Pauline And whats with that phrase, Where is the rotator, come out quickly! he was yelling so and shattered the sand! If you ask me, its just usual salt! He doesnt even know salty stuff and grind sand? Does he know no shame, or doesnt have it?! (Pauline) Shironeko Gif 19 Pauline was biting in a strange place. Probably, if the consumables used for customs are replaced with something that can be obtained free of charge, the merchant will be able to do business, so that would be unacceptable. I myself often use substitutes You just have to imitate the shape! or something ( Good, Miles group doesnt seem to learn new magic I mean, what a pity!) (Maevis) Unintentionally, that idea came to Maevis for a second, but it was a bad idea as a knight aspirant, and Maevis held his head a shallow that idea. But at that time, another idea came up. (Eh? But wait. Does that mean the three of them are more than the former court magician and theres nothing to learn from that person ) (Maevis) Maevis was stunned. Stunned a salad oil set (EN) Miles favorite phrase. Even Maevis doesnt understand it but she unintentionally as she heard Mile said it many times. (The Exiled Queen = Young Princess) Eltrea called out to Maevis with a worried face. (T.N: Saying Young Lady for every sentence is cumbersome, I will use her name instead even the Japanese raw is just Young lady) Uhm, Maevis-sama, When you say the former court magician who is opening the Magic Teaching Dojo in that city, Are you talking about Master Girardric (Eltrea) Yes, thats right? (Mile) Mile responded on behalf of Maevis, who couldnt respond. And originally, Maevis didnt know anything about the magical instruction dojo, so she couldnt answer anyway. Eh (4 Escorts + Eltrea) Eltrea and the escort trio plus 1 (liaison escort), who tried to become the air but unintentionally had raised the air in a surprise. Stronger than Master Girardric? Are you kidding I dont see you talking (Escort Leader?) I want to go home / (I give up) again. While thinking so, four escorts who held their heads and took the same posture as Maevis. And its time for a night camp. Theres no one says something like For our young lady, we must rend the best room of the best inn. This exile is confidential, and no information can be leaked until the official announcement from the country and the declaration from the lady. In addition, when staying at the inn, soldiers cant move efficiently in the event of an emergency, and they are vulnerable to assassination. And in the first place, the young lady has already experienced the nighttime operation in a worse environment many times during this flight, and she must continue to do so even now. In addition, noblewomen dont care if people see their sleeping faces or the bare skin of their underarms. Even if you can see nakedness in dogs and monkeys, no woman cares about it Thats not the case! I care! Metcha (Katakana), I care!! (Mile) Mile said so in the presence of the young lady. The soldiers must have felt offended even they were grateful with Mile. Even if you are our young ladys benefactor, you cant (Soldier Commander) Mile pulled that out of the item box to the angry soldiers plus 1 liaison escort. What (Soldiers + 1 escort) Like usual, the soldiers have their eyes opened wide eyes and their voice leaked out. (3 Escorts) And three of four escorts have the face that gave up everything. There were several night camps before they reached the border. Mile hasnt failed to provide extra beds or meals for the young lady. At a separate charge that was sprinkled by Paulines instructions. So the three escorts who were accompanying them had already stopped thinking. U , Ugu, Ugu (Soldier Commander) The commander and soldiers of this unit have been given such important missions cannot be stupid. Of course, everyone knows the information of the hunters is prohibited. So they desperately endured I want to hear!, I want to ask!, I want to talk!, I killed the cry of my heart Don! Don! Don!! (SFX) Orc steak: 1 silver coin. Rock lizard steak: 3 silver coins. Meat vegetable soup: 8 small silver coins! (Pauline) WHATS WITH THAT~TTTTTTTTTTT?! (Soldiers) Soldiers scream unbearably after seeing Miles group and a pile of food. And whats driving that way for the moneyman, Pauline This number is insignificant compared to the time when the imperial soldiers earned money. Was it so regrettable that Pauline failed to raise the young ladys request fee? Its different! (Pauline) Mile didnt say it out loud, but Pauline shouted her reply as if knowing what Mile thought. To give a free service without the reason is a blasphemy against the god of business! And if you serve some people, others will complain why did you serve them free but not me?! So, our service will only for someone if it leads to our interests and we will receive the thank you with gratitude (Pauline) Oh, I see (Mile) Mile is honestly convinced. But the soldiers seemed strange. Why dont anyone buy it? (Pauline) Yeah, Rena ignited with fire magic in a kite that was ready from the beginning. The meat was cut in advance and sprinkled with spices. So the first meat is already baked. The soup, which was in a state that only needed to be warmed, had already boiled as Rena gently submerged an ultra-small fireball. Paulines molecular vibration heating magic wasnt used for secrecy. However, no one will buy the soldiers. Pauline thought it wasnt that they didnt want to buy it. They were looking at the boiled meat or soup pot, and this small unit on duty cant have a lot of food. If so, why Oh, my bad, Young Miss. We are moving at mission level 3 now. So, in order to avoid poisoning, food poisoning, and hungry, until the mission is completed, we are not allowed to eat anything other than our own food. So, no matter how much we want, we cant eat those dishes. my bad (Commander) Eh ? (Pauline) Pauline stood stunned and collapsed on the spot | | _ Chapter 315: At the ten t (NOTE: The Young Lady are all changed/shortened to Eltrea) Damn it! Damn it, damn it, damn it!!(Pauline) Pauline sits on a cot in the tent and continues to squeeze a pillow while spitting out a moody aura from her whole body. The last few days she has failed a lot and seemed quite frustrated. The business went ups and downs. Even when it didnt go well, she should change her mood and act brightly, Pauline seems to be still undertrained. Oh, Speaking, Maevis, the result of the training was amazing! Did you learn a new technique? It was cool!(Mile) In order to change Paulines mood, Mile tried to change the topic. Or rather, it was a surprise that this topic wasnt up until now, even though it has been several days since then. In fact, everyone besides Mile thought that it would be a bad idea to talk about it where there were outsiders. And on that day of the battle, Maevis was exhausted. After arriving at the inn and talking with everyone, Maevis fell asleep as soon as she said goodnight to Eltrea. And after that, she didnt touch on the topic because Eltrea stayed in the tent with a spare bed at night except for Mile who just forgot. However, now that Eltrea is in attendance, neither Rena nor Maevis were surprised that Mile was talking about the topic. (If you can weaken Paulines angry aura ) (Rena) (The young lady is still here. Well, I could just say about appropriate stories) (Maevis) In addition, this time, Maevis learned this technique under the guidance of the former Royal Palace Knight, Its not something she has to hide. It was supposed to be a skill of common sense. Thats why Maevis explained the background of training and new techniques. Eeeeeee!!(Miles Trio + Eltrea) Rena, Mile, Eltrea and even Pauline raised their voice in surprised. Yo you, what a result in such a short time! Even for magicians like us cant possibly learn it!(Rena) Cost-effective, too good The fee of 15 small gold coins is well taken out (Pauline) Terrific, Maevis-sama!Not only did you keep up with the training of the old ex-Knight Guardian, Radimar, but you will be able to learn such a special technique An event worthy of a heroine!!(Eltrea) Apparently, that teacher of Maevis seems to be a famous person. Since its not a technique to defeat the opponent directly, it can be said to be a deadly move And Mile was impatient. (Eeeeeeeh! MaeMaevis-san, you can apply that technique yourself?! Thats a completely new way of using my search magic, where the released nanomachine only brings back the survey results! And wasnt that a healing magic itself? Sending nanomachines that give instructions directly into the body of others. Maevis-san, who cant use the magic released outside the body, has come up with such a method on her own and succeeded in the process?) (Mile) If Maevis was able to use magic normally. Perhaps she would be a magic swordsman who surpassed Rena and Pauline in magic with her innovative and flexible ideas, her sincere thoughts, and her unremitting efforts. (But because she couldnt use magic, she has been researching how to use Ki technique [which is actually Magic] Truly, she has mastered magic even in unfavorably condition like that, she could have already surpassed ordinary magicians) (Mile) Mile has complex feelings, happy about Maevis success and feel a little scared ****************************** And after that, Its time for Mile Japanese Fukashi story Just now there were The customer out of breath said so, Then the stall girl turned around and said Were it the breasts like this? Gyaaaaaa! No! Theres no breast at all! Its Noppera-b breast! (Click the link) And the man desperately runs away from the girl with such a terrifying chest Hey, be quiet (Tte, Urusai desuyo~oooo)!!(Mile) Mile ended in the middle of a story and got into bed. Rena and Eltrea looked like death with a thick face The next morning, having breakfast, suddenly a moody Mile suddenly began to appear. The breast is for decoration! For erotic people, I dont understand the need of it!(Mile) (T.N: Justice over hope) But, if its decoration, doesnt it be better to have it there than nothing?(Maevis) However, Maevis with no offense intended replied with that naive question and crushed Mile relentlessly. Ugu! be quiet (Tte, Urusai desuyo~oooo)(Mile) Last nights Japanese Fukashi story and the current story were both self-development and self-destruction. It is good to use masochistic material, but if you dont laugh at it, you cannot be a true writer. The name of the gag writer breaks down, such as reverse guilty! Even though Mile thought so, it wasnt easy to do it. Then, Mile stayed in a corner gently wiped her tears. Rena and Eltrea fell on the table after receiving that stray bullet. * ****************************** And a few days later. Well then, we have arrived(Escort Leader?) The group has arrived at the capital of the neighboring country. Red Oath then said goodbye to Eltrea just before the gate to the royal city which is a castle city. If the girls went into the capital with the soldiers of this country, Red Oath will naturally be regarded as a party, and various troubles will occur in the activities as a hunter. Also, theres also the troubling future where assassins aimed at Eltrea and they would try other things trying like making contact or take hostages. Pauline said, I feel like we will make a lot of money, but I really dont want to rush into the compliments between nations. (Mile continued) After all, Red Oath is just a newbie C rank hunter party. When Mile said so, the three of the escorts were whispering with a dead eye, newbie?, C rank hunter?. Anyway, parting before the gate, Red Oath went to the general introductory line. Eltrea went through the gate for the carriages used by the aristocrats, soldiers, and officials. Eltrea tried to call out to Maevis, leaning out of the window of the carriage, seemed to be caught by the escorts and closed her mouth. Looking at that, Maevis was relieved. Its finally over (Meavis) The words spoken with a deep feeling expressed Maevis feelings well. Well, I dont think she can move as soon as she goes to exile. So for the time being, she will be prone to various preparations. She will never go out of town, so we will never meet or get involved(Pauline) Maevis was honestly happy with Paulines words. * ************************************ Damn it. Whats about The mighty 1st Royal Knight Platoon? And that whole Platoon of Royal Knight was defeated by only 2 young girls using sword skills? Whats about your Whatever the circumstances, the Royal Knights role is to follow the King even with the cost of their life? If you want to become Eltreas allies, you should make a more appropriate lie. Whats with that transparent lie, not even kids would believe it. Its like saying The Royal Knights dont recognize the current king as the real king No, it is the same action as shouting loudly to all the countries on this continent!(King) The prime minister looked at the king who screams in such a way with cold eyes. I know that there are people who still dont recognize me as the king! Thats why I held Eltrea captured! If I have a little more time, I could fake her sick death without revealing I was behind the scenes. Damn, I should at least torture her to lose sanity (King) The king who utters ridiculous things, even though theres the only the prime minister with him. Damn it, Eltrea and that Goddess What was the name of that goddess again? Surely, the platoon leader said her name was(King) Its Goddess El (Degozaimasu)(Prime Minister) Oh, surely that was the name (King) While the minister tightened the muscles of his cheeks that seemed to loosen a little, he taught the name of the goddess, and the king didnt respond to it. The prime minister also looked expressionless, but in his heart, he never stopped laughing. The king always calls Eltrea, his niece, as Eltrea. And the people around him have called her the same name in the conversation with the king. However, when they were alone, they called the girl, omitting another name. El-sama And in the capital city, rumors leaked from the mouths of soldiers and mercenaries rapidly spread. Goddess El-sama seems to have stopped a stampede of monsters alone Goddess El-sama seems to have defeated the battalion of soldiers without anyone dying, and stopped the invasion to other countries Goddess El-sama seems to have saved this country Sometimes the tail fins were on and the story was getting bigger. But it was very convenient for some people. Just as if the goddess had helped. No, in fact, there must have been the support of the goddess. No one in this world would think that it was an accidental product of a girl who likes puns Chapter 316: Another month… Ekland Academy Female Dormitory, Marcelas room Each girl sits on a chair or bed, Marcella, Wonder threes members, and the third princess, Morena. So, the information hasnt been leaked to His Majesty the King and the Princes, right? (Oriana) The princess replied to Oriana. Yes, other families have only tried to take advantage of the situation to get their daughter closer to my brothers. We organized a squad of only young women with 9 people. Our cover is to making everyone my private escorts. There are places the Royal Knights cant accompany me Like in the bathroom, private room, etc. Its impure But the escorts in such cases are absolutely necessary. I have strongly insisted that and got approved. I also used it as a reason for my private escorts is only for young girls. And with my position, there are only a few friends that I can talk easily. The princess must look great and gorgeous to give higher impression to other countries. When I explained so, no one could deny my logic. And if this experimental case succeeds, We will expand the second and third squads, Each will be deployed as my elder sisters private escort unit (Morena) The fact that their fighting ability is inferior to the male veteran Royal Knight isnt a problem. They can scream or blow the whistle, Or they might notice something unusual before that, It only takes a few seconds for the nearby male guard to rush there. In the meantime, if they can protect the Princess even by using themselves as the shield, anyway is fine. For that reason, the requirement isnt really combat ability but the escort ability to protect the princess And its natural for the princess private escorts to be armed. Marcellas Trio has a good track record of escorting senior aristocratic girls, they are also the princess Morenas close friend, and many aristocrats know about them. There were also nobles who considered to have Marcela as his sons daughter-in-law. They thought they would have more opportunities to contact Marcella if their daughter was in the same squad as her. They agreed with the princess proposal. Mile Vol 10.9 Just according to the plan, right (Keikaku doori, desu wa ne)? Then the three of us will screw it, On the day of the establishment of the female guard team, we will immediately receive a special mission from Morena-sama, The three of us will go on a journey searching for the missing Askham Lady, viscountess Adel von Askham (Marcella) Kokuri~ (Giggle SFX) Niyari~ (Giggle SFX) Yup yup Each of the other three people gives a different gesture of consent to Marcella. I would be immediately engaged to someone after graduation, After two years of bride training, I would be married at the age of 15. Thats boring! In particular, to become someones mistress! (Marcella) Marcella shook her head as she said that. I would be treated as escort magician and water barrel for my parents carriage for a while, I might be sold to a merchant, who they wanted to make a connection somewhere No, they might portray as to marry me off Isnt that horrible (Monica) Similarly, Monica shook her head. As for me, I cant expect to earn enough to return the scholarship, I must work at a national institution, or become a school clerk, Anyway, if I dont work in a public workplace I wont get exempt from paying scholarships, My whole family will be in debt hell (Orianna) There was no system of self-bankruptcy in this country. Therefore, failure is absolutely not allowed! ! (Wonder Three) Ye, yes!! (Morena) When Wonder Three showed their determine, Princess Morena unexpectedly told something. I want to go with you! (Morena) *Kiii* the princess was chagrined (Bitting handkerchief). It was impossible, indeed. Anyway, Im talking about the establishment of my private female Not only we trick other girls for this scheme, but I also take great care not to let their fathers know. There are 9 female guards in total, and when I go out, I divide them with a rotation of 3 people. Im going to say that I divide everyone into three shifts of three people each (Morena) But actually, there are two shifts of three people, The remaining three people are dedicated to a special mission (Marcella) Thats right. Fu~fu (Morena) Fufufufufu (Wonder Three + Morena) Morena hopes that her brothers will marry Marcela and Adel, but from how the girls talk, Marcella doesnt seem to want it, Marcella seemed not to want getting married so soon right after she became 15 years old. So, Morena wanted to give Marcella a little cooling period, And to prevent Marcella from being engaged by other nobles, she went and arranged this proposal from Marcella. (I wont be able to meet them for a while but I will get letters frequently, No, they will send me reports without fail Then, a few years later, Both Adel-sama and Marcella-chan will become my sisters-in-law. While Orianna and Monina will remain as my friends, and we will have fun every day. Kuku~ Kukukukuku~) (Morena) As for Marcela (Having a fun adventure trip with Adel it doesnt matter if 5 years have passed, Im still 18 years old. I havent reached the turning point for marriage. I have as many as 9 years until I become 22 years old. As I was under a special mission from Her Highness Princess Morena, if I fulfilled her mission and brought Adel-san back, I will be highly appreciated by the royal family. Yes, I will be okay. And by that time, both His highness Princes would have forgotten about me. Even if I find Adel-san and join hers group soon, Im sorry that I will only report under searching all the time, Eventually, I will take her home safely, Im sorry, Her Highness Morena ) (Marcella) Marcella can send reports from time to time. However, theres no way to send letters from Morenas side. In particular, if Marcella asks for information concealment about the sender, even the place, where the letter was sent out, is concealed and the guild can only deliver the entrusted letter to the other party. Morena cant do anything, even if the search team, which Morena thought will end in a few months doesnt return for years. But regularly, Marcella will report with just: We still cant find her. There are nothing anomalies with our health and mind As for Monica (That stubborn father of mine wont miss such an opportunity to make a connection to the royal family. He accepted it right away without fail. In the first place, he couldnt refuse the proposal for protecting the Princess, Refusing the request from the Royalty, it would be a fatal wound for merchants. And by doing so I will foil his plan to marry me off. He will hate me for it but I will find a wonderful partner myself and have a happy marriage) (Monika) She dreamed of such a happy future. Ufu~ Ufufufufufufu~ (Wonder Three + Morena) (I need to be firm. And use my head to steer, protect, and guide the others, whose head is in the flower garden) (Orianna) While the other three young girls were laughing together, Orianna was thinking so with a cold head. What kind of identity is appropriate to travel safely, which means to replenish the road bank, and how far to talk to the governments constitution and royal family when they are involved in a disaster. Orianas brain was spinning at high speed ****************************** Finally, just another month (Marcella) After Morena returned, Marcela said to Monica and Oriana. One year and seven months since Adel-san disappeared No, she came to visit us twice on the way, but it was only a few hours (Marcella) Yes, the girls were glad that they were able to confirm Adels safety. But that was temporary. Compared to a year and two months spent together, it was only a moment of bliss. After Adel-san disappeared, we predicted her behavior, We got the hunter job started that day surely became useful now. Just the other day, we got up to the C Rank (Marcella) As an exchange condition to receive the sudden escort request, We demand to be promoted to C rank. The guild master couldnt decline the request from the Marquis, he had a blue face, right? (Monika?) But then he cried to us Never take any work other than womens escort request until you get stronger (Orianna?) Monica and Oriana laughed together as they heard Marcelas words. In fact, the guild master, other guild personnel, and some hunters know about Marcellas group. Marcelas Wonder Three is a new hunter party specializing in escort for girls. Other works they can give the girls are either collecting herbs or hunting horn-rabbits. But the girls wanted to get a true hunter qualification for the future, The Hunter history in their license is useless in emergency cases, They couldnt agree with just the qualification in-name-only. At night, the girls researched on monster opponents and interpersonal battles. Base on the Magic essence taught by Adel, the girls have always been studying on a new method of using magic. And on the resting day when they didnt have a job, they went to the nearby forest and practiced their magical experiments. Giving up on fighting with swords and spears. Make primary strike from a long distance by magic, Deal with enemies in mid-range with tricky magic and hidden knives. Making use of their enemies off-guard when seeing the girls harmless appearance. A unique way of fighting in close combat. Yes, they were able to do interpersonal combat as well as work to stall a few seconds before help came. And even more, fights against monsters Of course, the girls have no experience in actual battles but they intended to learn it through joint orders with other parties after traveling. The slime with the greatest abilities is the one makes himself look like an ordinary slime (Rimuru confirmed) It was in Adel-sans language record (Marcella) Monica and Oriana nodded with Marcellas words. Winning words: WONDERFUL, Its WONDER THREE Lets see if Shironeko says the winning word this time. Chapter 317: Tristo Kingdom Lets stay in this city for a while(Rena) Everyone nodded to what Rena said. As usual, Red Oath party came checking the Hunter Guild branch before taking an inn. The girls want to check if there is a delicious request and will decide whether to take an inn in order to eat immediately. Well, there will be no such request remaining at this time, but Red Oath is a rare party, Even if its a Red Request, they will take if it seems interesting. If its such a kind of request, theres a high possibility that it will remain. Karan~ (Doorbell SFX) Unlike the guild branch of the remote town, the doorbell wasnt broken. It was the familiar sound of the hunter guild unified standard. Well, they could replace it right away in a big city like this. And Jirori~ (Stare SFX) The eyes of all people in the guild focus on the girls. one third immediately shifted their gaze, one third continued to observe while pretending to do something else, and the remains continued to stare at the girls Yes, it was the usual pattern. ((((Calm down)))) (Red Oath) This is a classic reaction, so it feels as if the girls have returned to a dormitory. Other than that, the girls thought there might be something else and were worried. We are Red Oath, the hunter party from the Royal City Branch of the Kingdom of Tirus. We are on the way to the training trip(Maevis) After Maevis greeted so, the whole room showed reactions, several voices like Oh, Ah, etc. are raised. And some people respond by waving their hand. The receptionists at the counter also have a brief conversation. No one dared to look down on the person who made this greeting. Being on a training trip of rank C or higher. Like Tch, theres no hunter work for little girls like you Theres no way a hunter dare to look down on the hunter party, which is in the middle of a training journey. They have announced the name of their country, their guild brand. Looking down on this party is the same as looking down on their guild branch as the whole, or like calling them as idiots. Guild officials will not help anyone with such an attitude. Until now, Red Oath has been recognized mainly for their magical ability and Miles storage. Without knowing them, everyone would think about Maevis as this party is a little too young for her, or would think about Pauline as this party is a little too small for her HEY, WHAT!? (T.N: seems to be Miles self tsukkomi) Yes, if you want to hide your abilities, you wont retort. From the hunters at this place, Red Oath, who has yet to show their true character, got such an evaluation. So at first, everyone saw Red Oath as a peer. This was also usual. And after that, as Red Oath becomes known, the usual pattern is troubledly gradually increased. Nothing interesting (Rena) Again, as usual. Yes, there is no interesting request, and theres no such request left without being received. For the time being, theres no request. We dont need to hurry. Lets get an inn today, eat delicious food, and rest early(Rena) Oh!(Miles Trio) And the four of Red Oath left the guild branch. ***************************** How about here?(Rena) Rena stopped around in front of some of the better lodgings where C rank hunters stayed. If this is a normal newbie C-rank party, they wont be able to afford such budget (Pauline insists, the girls cannot use waste money) But, Red Oath is a young-girl-only party. The girls often were looked down or harassed. So, they avoided inns that are used by people from the bottom line, in order to avoid such troubles. As expected, Pauline admitted that it was a necessary expense and didnt complain. Usually, this kind of inn is out, however, we only stay here for one night anyway. Its fine to stay here(Pauline) Since Pauline, who managed the budget agreed, the girl stayed in the inn. Is there any room four people available?(Rena) Welcome! Its okay, we have rooms available!(Receptionist) The girl who was 16-17 years old sitting at the reception counter responded to Rena. She is shorter than Maevis but slightly higher than Pauline. Her chest is also between Mavis and Pauline. Tch, you are out (Mile) Maevis rushed and closed Miles mouth Mile who seems to have become too much freedom recently. Where did the thoughtfulness when she was Kurihara Misato in her previous life? Miles saying out means that the receptionist isnt a Loli or Shota, and has no elf or Kemonomimi ears. The reception girl doesnt have any problems. Still, it would be awkward if such dialogue was heard by the girl, but fortunately, she didnt seem to hear it, there wasnt any change. No, she may have heard it and just let it pass. When she started working as a receptionist, this level would just be a daily occurrence. However, its usually a word that is said by a drunk uncle. When it is said by a girl younger than herself is a rare experience Then Pauline paid the advance payment while checking the mealtime, Rena was poking Miles head with her staff as usual. Why are you always do some trouble and intolerant things, is there a problem with the girl in the inn?(Rena) Hurt its hurt, Rena-san!(Mile) It cant be helped. That was the kind of being called Mile, and it was also true since she was Misato in her previous life, she only kept it in her heart back then. And now, Mile freely expressed that feeling. I decided to live true to my desires as long as it doesnt bother people!(Mile) Enough. Annoying!!(Rena) However, she was rejected by Rena. Lets go to our room. Its on the second floor. Hey (hora), go go!(Pauline) As expected, it was a little embarrassing to keep seeing Miles behavior, After paying, Pauline pushed both Mile and Rena to the stairs. The girl at the reception shrugged her shoulder and laughed. As expected, she seemed to have heard properly. Well, its not so bad. It cant be helped that theres no bath but the room and beds arent bad. If we dont like the food, we can eat out. And when we stay here, we wont get tangled by strange customers(Maevis?) Everyone agreed. They dont plan to settle down or stay for a long time like the Tirus kingdom, where everyone registered as a hunter. Since it was only for a few days, some inconvenient things were still fine. If there was something they couldnt put up with, they could just change the inn. Tomorrow, we will go to the guild before the first morning-bell (around 6am) Wait for new requests to be posted. If there are no good requests, we will study this area with collecting and subjugating requests like usual. By the way, we can try a new trick that Maevis has learned.(Rena) Eh(Maevis) Rena laughed and smiled, but Maevis seemed to be a little disturbed. It is natural for other party comrades to know. Also, Maevis originally wanted to be a little proud of her achievement. She doesnt dislike, its more like she is shy. Now its decided! We will take a rest early today!(Rena) As expected, the girls are tired from that trip. Even though they took it on a carriage. It was customary to sleep well on the first night when the girls arrived in the city. Speaking of which, Red Oath s saying Travel is tired is overexaggerate. The girls dont carry any luggage, sleeping on a cot bed inside a tent, etc. while normal hunters have to carry luggage, have no tent, lie in the cloak or lie on the grass, etc. Well, this was a rare chance because their traveling partners have a confidentiality agreement After that, the girls were satisfied with the meals at the inn, and they rested peacefully Chapter 317.1 - 2 Extra: Private tutor Mile Light Novel 2 Extra: Private tutor (T.N: I will hear all your complaints about changing little girl to Loli and Little sister to Imouto but I wont change it. Because this is an Imouto site from a LolioMamoritai.) Mile has some free time. After a long trip, Red Oath took a vacation. (T.N: Chapter 50-60, escorting the merchant group, capture a platoon of 40 soldiers who fake to be bandits) Red Oaths members are always together during work and rest, but sometimes they have personal errands, and sometimes they want to act in secret. Date with boyfriend NO. They want to have personal time as anyone. Well, thats why Maevis and Pauline go to their parents homes. Rena goes to visit the graves of her father and Red Lightning Bolt. And Mile, who cannot go back to her parents home or visit her mother or grandfathers graves, remained in the city. On the first day of the vacation, she spent her days in bed and practicing a jumping prostrate (dogeza) to see if it would be useful someday because there was no Rena to Tsukkomi her. But on the second day, she became bored as she couldnt think of anything to do anymore. In her previous life, it was normal to spend time alone, but why couldnt she do so when she has so much time now? Was it because she got used to spending time with her friends? Mile was thinking so. In addition, there was no TV, recorder, book, manga, games in this world. Also, no textbooks and reference books. Anyway, she became so bored that she couldnt wait until everyone came back to the inn. Its hard to put up with boredom. And its quite hurt to be treated as a nuisance by Reni-chan, who came to clean the room. And after thinking a lot, Mile finally got an idea. (Why dont I do some quest alone?) (Mile) And then she came to Hunter Guild Royal City Branch. The conditions for this quest are: working it alone, finishing at least 2 days before Red Oaths members return, and seems to be interesting. Ummm, something that looks interesting(Mile) Mile was looking at the request board for a while and noticed one request. Tutor request Period: 10 days Request details: Help my daughter pass the scholarship entrance exam of August School. Reward on success: 3 gold coins (Notice) (This is it!) (Mile) Somehow, it looks exciting. Mile has never gotten any private lesson or tutor, including her previous life. However, she was longing to experience to be a tutor. This request, please (Onegai Shimasu)(Mile) Although she isnt the exclusion for Miles group, the receptionist Leria has somehow always been in charge of their request. She knew the girls to a certain extent. Leria(ꥢ) looked at the request submitted by Mile and was surprised. Mile-san. This is a tutors request, you know? You arent the one who will be taught but the teaching one, you know?(Leria) Of course, I know that much!(Mile) Mile is somewhat dissatisfied with Lerias rude words. But this requests condition is to get the scholarship at the August School The August School is a school in the capital city for rich people and poor I mean noble who cant spare much of their money to attend. Their exams are both written test and magical practice test. It isnt just combat-skills and physical-fitness tests, you know(Leria) How rude! Just so you know, Im always the top student at my school in my home country!(Mile) Eh?(Leria) Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhh?(Hunters) Because it seemed like Mile was about to take another strange quest again, the hunters listened carefully (eavesdrop) from their sits. They all shouted all at once upon hearing Miles statement. What kind of undeveloped country is that?!(Hunters) Everyone, what do you take me for?(Mile) . After that, the guild officials who have academic ability started asking Mile some questions. The fact that Mile was smarter than all of them, except for the history of this country was proved. Mile could take the request. The hunters and guild staff members, who realized that fact, were stunned. The questioners also left with a big shock. Everyone, you treat me like an idiot way too much!(Mile) Mile left the guild while puffing (pouting). Is it here?(Mile) Mile came to the mansion of Mr. Kuledi (Kuledi-shi) (ǥ kuredi), the president of Yonos merchant company. Mr. Kuledi seems to have left his business to his eldest son except for busy periods and important transactions. He seems to be living a relaxed life. Perhaps he still isnt thinking about retiring but doing it to train the heir. His children are quite different in age. His eldest son already has wives and children. The subject of this request was Young Lady () Mareeta (ޥ쥨å Mareetto), the third daughter of Mr. Kuledi. Excuse me, I came from the Hunter Guild~(Mile) Mile said to the Maid (Meido-san), something like the fire extinguisher sales scam. Anyway, I want Mareeta to pass the schools exam!(Kuledi) The request from Mr. Kuledi was very easy to understand. Mr. Kuledi was blessed with 2 sons and 3 daughters. He planned to let his eldest son take over his business and made his second son work as a spare under his eldest son. At first, he didnt intend to have his daughters to attend the school. But the two girls grew up better than he thought. They both have some magical talent, enough for them to attend school. At best, they can become the wive of the second son of a large scale merchant family. Or at least, they could become the wive of a middle scale merchants son or a lower noblemans third son. However, he has spent a lot of money on his two son and daughters to go to school. He doesnt want to spend any more money that will affect the stores operating funds. Therefore, he wants to aim for scholarship admission rather than general admission. They will have 3 years after her graduation to pay for the scholarship. And if she is to marry, the husband family may pay that scholarship instead. Even in the worst case, she only needs to work for a while at a public institution until the obligation expired. Scholarship admission is a system for those who are talented but cant enter because of their poverty, but they arent limited by their parents income. If you can pass the exam, thats fine. As expected, the large-scale merchant or a noble child wont aim for a scholarship. Although they arent really poor, theres no problem if its a mid-sized merchant with a lot of sons and daughters. Its not unusual. So in the case of Mareeta, theres no problem except for one point. The problem was that she doesnt have the ability to pass. a fatal wound. And Mr. Kuledi planned to hire a tutor, he wanted his daughter to pass somehow. However, its not possible to hire a regular teacher. No high academic ability people would take such a request to teach a third daughter of a medium scale merchant. Even if someone accepts it, they will demand a (stupid) high fee. Or its someone with low academic ability. Then, he thought of requesting a hunter. Even if they are hunters, there are many different types. Some of them are the fallen former aristocrats and the children of crushed merchants. And if its the payment on success, he doesnt have to pay even one copper coin if his daughter fails. Thats why he made a request. Scholarship entrance exams are conducted earlier than general entrance exams, and the results will be announced soon. It made so in order for those who have failed can apply for the general entrance examination. General entrance examination requires a lot of money for admission even if the student passes, thus the school gives them free time for making decisions or making money. Mr. Kuledis only miscalculation was that no one had received the request. Well, It is natural. In the first place, there are few people who have the target conditions, and in terms of success fees, if the student is an idiot, the hunter wont get paid regardless of their efforts. Only an idiot or people that has nothing to do will accept such a request. like this girl here. Mile then gave the guild staffs note saying We guarantee this persons ability, and all of the exam questions prepared by Mr. Kuledi were correct and received a formal request. ************************************* Sensei, please take care of me from now on (Yoroshiku Onegai Shimasu)(Mareeta) Mareeta is bowing her head. The student, Mr. Kuledis third daughter Mareeta, 10 years old. Of course, because she is about to take the exam. Her age corresponding to Adel before. Mile Although she is smaller than Reni-chan, who is the same age. Thats only because Reni-chan is bigger than average. Mile And as Mr. Kuledi said, she is good. In other words, very cute. (A rich daughter and to be this cute How nice!) (Mile) Mile thought so, but if someone else listened to it, he would probably get angry with you are the one to talk! (However, she is cute!) (Mile) Yes, Mareeta was very, very cute. It is no wonder that Mr. Kuledi, her father, hopes that in the future, a worthy man would propose to her. And Mile was also the same. Not the future, but right now. (I have to make this loli happy! With my own hand!) (Mile) Speaking of girl who is smaller than her that Mile has become touched to some extent including her previous life, there is her Imouto (little sister) in her previous life and Reni-chan. And they were very cute in appearance, but they have a strong personality. Needless to say about Reni-chan. Misatos Imouto (little sister) was Whenever Misato went out, she had always been onee-chan, do you have the handkerchief? What about tissues? Do you remember the transfer station? And even if a stranger calls out to you, dont follow them like you did the last time and so on. Mile Vol 6 Page 15 Rather than spoiling her like an Imouto (little sister), it was more like Misato had been taken care of. However, Mareeta is different. She has the cuteness that makes you want to protect, like tickling your desire to protect. It had the same attack power as a hand-carrying bird or a three-week-old kitten. This is the first time Mile has this feeling I must do anything I can for this loli! And Mile decided to give her full support for Mareeta. (That means I stand in Orianna-sans position for Monica-sans sake) (Mile) Mile interprets Mareetas position. And that is the correct answer. Mile was well aware of the scholastic ability of the two, and generally understood the level of students at Ekland School, including other classes. No matter how different the countries are, there isnt a big difference between the levels of the same standing school. In addition, Mile was helping with the entrance examination for the next lower grade. Its a temporary part-time job. Therefore, she generally understood the entrance examination level. Theres no better qualified-personnel for Mr. Kuledis request. Likewise, please take care of me Well then, without delay, I will confirm Mareeta-sans abilities(Mile) Mile replied so with a loose smile before bombarding Mareeta with question one after another. (Hmm even if she did it decently, isnt it still a bit harsh for her?) (Mile) Mareeta is never stupid. No, she is rather intelligent/smart. However, the hurdles for entering a scholarship are high. Very high. Thats it. Orianna is mature and inconspicuous. Actually, she is far superior to Marcella in terms of intelligence. In order to help Marcella and make her stand out, Orianna had concealed it, thats why other than her classmates, no one realized it yet. (Lets do it) (Mile) Mile hadnt used much of her previous lifes knowledge. She only used it to some extent so that she and the people around her could enjoy a little. She was afraid that the knowledge she spread might be used for bad things, wars, etc. or being targeted for that knowledge. However, on the other hand, if its only some small things like useful daily life knowledge for an individual, it wont be a problem. First of all, you will need to remember the multiplication table. Learning it during class will be a waste of time, so learn it by heart tonight as homework. You will need to memorize things such as history and law yourself the night after tomorrow. I will start teaching Arithmetic from tomorrow after you memorized the multiplication table. For today, lets study the concept of scientific knowledge and study the mechanism of the world.(Mile) Eh (Mareeta) No matter how Mile wanted to dote on Mareeta, no, thats why Miles guidance was strict. Its all for the happiness of Mareeta. Many words that she had never heard before were lined up, and it made Mareeta agape. Naturally, the level of knowledge in this world is low. By no means the people in this world are stupid. Its just the overall amount of knowledge is small. There are a few books and its very expensive to read and study. Using library costs a lot of money. Theres a small number of books and only some biased genre. In addition, the content is low, and there are many things that are just mistakes or speculations. In addition, many researchers conceal their knowledge, research results and encrypt records to prevent others from imitating them. In other words, all of the results are often lost as soon as the said person dies. Even top-class scientists have a low level of knowledge outside of their field of expertise, and even from the perspective of overall knowledge and accuracy, they arent even as good as Japanese elementary school students. But it cant be helped. The amount of information that is circulating between people is too small. There is little opportunity to touch them. Except for schools, academies, and some research institutes in each country, its only something like conversations and rumors with familiar people, knowledge and information that can be obtained by the general public. Of course, Mareeta is also the same Therefore, Mile planned to educate her for 8 days. The basic concepts of multiplication, drawing, and equations. Bookkeeping for basic physics, chemistry, sociology, economics, and bonuses. And the last two days were insurance. Even if Mile says insurance, its not the lesson about life insurance or accident insurance. This insurance was provided in case she messed up (failed). Well then, as for today and tomorrow, the last 2 days, we will have magic training(Mile) Eh (Mareeta) Although Mareeta has decent magical talent, its not enough to enter a scholarship. Mareeta thought how can I learn magic in 2 days of training I mean just 2 days. But then she looked back at the knowledge she had learned in only 8 days. Please take care of me (Onegai Shimasu)!(Mareeta) And Mile started Mareetas special magic training. She doesnt teach Mareeta the true fundamental nature of magic like with Marcellas trio. Its only the pinpoint instruction that isnt very applicable like what Mile has taught to Renas trio. However, Mareeta is the merchants daughter, it would be better to learn support magic than combat magic. Mile decided to teach Mareeta water magic and healing magic. However (Her learning progress is quite good, but she doesnt get any explosive results) (Mile) No wonder. Rena and Pauline are elite who have passed the entrance examination of a high-powered hunter training school. Its wrong to expect the same results as those two, a select few (elite), from Mareeta who only has a decent talent degree. (Ummm, umm, how can I) (Mile) Mile was in trouble and finally, she decided to use the last method. Yes, Mile thinks herself as a normal, average girl. She decided not to rely on that as much as possible except in times of trouble or emergency. (Nano-chan, are you there?) (Mile) Yes. We are here Mile-sama! (Nano) Calling Nanomachine-san every single time is rather long and troublesome. And as their relationship became closer, Mile decided to make it a little shorter and friendly (nickname). (Uhm nano-chans group. Do you have exclusive contract system?) (Mile) Yes? (Nano) **************************************** Ah, Mile-san. Yonos trading company just sent the requests completion certificate/report. You got A evaluation and a bonus reward. Would you like to take the reward now?(Leria) One day, about 10 days after completing the private tutor request, Mile visited Guild with all member of Red Oath, receptionist Leria called out to Mile and said so. Mile already told her friends that during the holidays, she had too much free time and was bored so she took an individual request. For merchant, Money is as important as their life, and you get a bonus reward? Also, its quite a lot of money(Pauline) Its really unusual(Rena) What did you do, Mile?(Maevis) The three stared at Mile. Dont look at me like that. Im not doing anything special. I told you. I was just teaching as a tutor!(Mile) Leria offered something that seems to be a letter to Mile, who denied Maevis words. A letter from the client. It came together with the completion report(Leria) Rena snatched it from the side. Ah (Mile + Leria) While Mile and Leria were surprised, Rena quickly opened the letter and read the content. Thank to you, my daughter has passed the scholarship entrances writing skill and magic skill examinations with top score. She was called with Goddess Mareeta, Water Bomb Princess, etc Hey, Mile, what were you doing?(Rena) Im sorry(Mile) Yes. Back then, Mile asked and recruited the nanomachines I need a group of Nano-chan to be Mareeta-chans exclusive. You will always stay beside and support Mareeta-chan in magic executing. The exclusive Nano-chans group will be compatible with Mareeta-chans thought wave, stays close to Mareeta-chan and pays attention to Mareeta-chans thoughts. For the nanomachines, who has a long period of activity with the history of the world, a few decades are only a moment. Follow and serve a human being for life, Maybe they just felt bored and wanted to do something interesting. Or Maybe they just follow Miles order with authority level 5 Or maybe its just the nanomachines the kindness, or the favor for the loli (Ů little girl)? The reason wasnt clear, but a lot of nanomachines took over that mission. And from that day, Mareetas magic power jumped up. However, as a safety measure, Mile was giving instructions to the nano-chan who took over that mission. If Mareeta-chan ever tries to use magic to do something bad, you will only execute magic with her original, normal power (thought wavelength). Ah, its okay with something like a mischievous or prank. And if she is trying to do something that is obviously vicious criminal acts or trampling on the dignity of another person, please erase her exclusive priority(Mile) However, it was natural to follow the conditions given by Mile. Because the exclusive group was received that request from Mile with authority level 5. Originally, nanomachines arent allowed to give special treatment to anyone without instructions from authorized personnel. Mile just gave them arequest and left the choice of whether or not to take it for the nanomachines. But in reality, it wasgives permission to have an interesting experience of exclusive use. Many nanomachines were flooded. Later, it was no wonder that the nanomachines, who werent nearby when Mile recruited them, became grumpy. And Mile reminded Mareeta-chan over and over. Do you understand? Im praying Goddess to betow you her blessing to help you using magic. So you cant use it for bad things, okay? If you use it for horrible things or criminal acts, you will lose your blessing. Ah, its okay to use it for mischief or a prank. You dont have to worry. By criminal acts, I mean something like trying to commit a felony at a level that would result in death or many years in prison Legitimate defense is all right.(Mile) And Mile doesnt forget her self-protection. And this is a secret. Please reply by saying As I was training, I suddenly awaken my magic abilities. Wouldnt it be awkward if I were forced to tell the secret that your magical power suddenly increased? I cant teach, nor to give Goddess blessing to just anyone. Goddess blessing will only get you to involve in religion, power struggle, and trouble(Mile) So Mile said. Mareeta, who was originally brilliant. She seems to understand properly. I would be thankful if you reply when people ask about me that Im just an average C rank hunter who you can meet anywhere. Well then, I wish you success in August School Scholarship Entrance Exam. Or rather if you dont pass, all my work for the last 10 days will be wasted. I ask you, please succeed. Really.(Mile) Mareeta-chan always had a dumbfounded face until then, finally laughed. Mareeta-chan was told by Mile thatMischief is finebut she was still worried. If she did something wrong, she might lose the Goddess blessing. Therefore, she tried to do the right thing and worked hard every day. Never do any wrong things. A cute and intelligent girl, who helps those in need and the weak with her powerful magic. There is no reason for her not to be famous. And it wasnt just the 2 titles in the first 10 days like Goddess Mareeta, Water Bomb Princess, she got other titles such as Explosion saintess, Guardian of the school, The number one girl who you love to have as an Imouto (little sister) Chapter 318: CLIFF HANGER Ancient Dragon Again Chapter 318: (CLIFF HANGER) Ancient Dragon Again T.N: Cliff hanger, you have been warned. The next day, there was no good request, so Red Oath walked in the forest like always to do the usual quest, then they suddenly stopped I wonder if its okay now?(Pauline) Ah, its okay, I guess?(Rena) Its the right time(Maevis) Then, shall we? Now, Enemy Spotted No. 2! Ready~ set (Se~no~)(Mile) Isnt it about time (soro~soro~) for you to come out? You dont even realize that we have noticed, such an idiot duo!(Red Oath) The girls talked in sync. Of course, the name and number of quote/speech/line is something everyone has agreed upon and has practiced many times. Thiss why the Red Oath dialogue is often fit with the situation, sometimes its just a coincidence, but most of it is the result of practice. When Mile suggested practicing the dialogue, Maevis got excited because it was cool, Rena and Pauline also agreed. So everyone memorized a lot of fixed dialogue. There are lines used when understanding the whole picture, lines used to trick the enemy, etc. After a while, two figures appeared from the trees behind their backs. One of them looks human but has a large hat and the other clearly has Kemonomimi (animal ears). Dog Beastkin(Red Oath) We are Wolf!!(Wolf) This is also a prepared line. Wolf-based beastkins are very reluctant to be mistaken for the dogs. Knowing that, when fighting wolf-based beastkins, the strategy is to first call them dog on purpose and disturb your opponents calmness. Of course, the inventor was Pauline. Hand!(Mile?) Turn Around!(Maevis?) Chinchin!(Pauline?) DAMN IT ALL~~~!(Wolf) The other man who grabs the arm of the wolf beastkin, whose blood vessel seems about to explode, and is desperately trying to stop him. It was a little too effective. But the talk cant continue at this rate. Because it cant be helped, Rena talked to the other one while ignoring the wolf. The one over there, the human person. Why are you guys(Rena) Im not human! I am a beastkin!!(Cat) The other man took off his hat and struck the ground in angry. And on his head is the Nekomimi (cat ears). Apparently, mistaking a beastkin for a human was far more humiliating than mistaking a wolf beastkin for a dog beastkin. We dont know~~(Red Oath) And Miles group sang No. 3 Refusal Rejection So, was an ancient dragon looking for us?(Mile) Yes(Beastkin) Finally, the two beastkins seemed to clam their anger and explain the situation with Mile. They didnt intend to fight in the first place. But the beastkins duo was also including the scolding. However, it seems the beastkins also didnt know Why did the ancient dragon ask for such a thing? Anyway, theres no information other than the client. And since the client would come to meet the girls after the beastkins found them, there was no need to know about it. With a little disguise, we would look like humans, we could collect information in the city, and based on that, we followed your odor trail. Because your unique smell hasnt changed a little bit, it was fairly easy to follow(Wolf) Apparently, these two beastkins seem to be the one the girls met before at the site of the excavation. So it seems that they remembered Mile and her smell. Therefore, they were chosen as the search/tracker. Eh (Mile) Mile is stunned. Stunned, a salad oil set! If you are told to have a bad smell, a strange smell, there are no girls who arent upset. No, no! Thats not it! It just your smell is a little different from normal humans. You dont smell! Its a good smell!(Wolf) As expected, the wolf beastkin tries to make excuses desperately for Mile, who seemed quite shocked, after thinking that it was a big apocalypse to say that the girl had a unique smell. However, that desperation further hurts Mile. Since you are away from humans, theres no wonder that you have a unique smell. Dont worry about it!(Rena) Rena, thats not how to comfort someone(Maevis) Maevis murmured. ************************* Then, back to the story(Pauline) Finally, Mile was revived, Pauline took the initiative to continue the talk. So what are you going to do when you find us?(Pauline) Then two beastkins made a slightly bad face. Ah, my bad, but could I ask you to cast two fireballs straight up into the sky(Wolf?) Eh?(Pauline) No, thats the signal to call the ancient dragon, who was hiding in the vicinity. But we cant use magic(Wolf?) Apparently, they chose magic as the signal, something that they couldnt use. Idiot (baka)?(Red Oath) No! We were originally told to call him after getting your consent, so thats fine! It would be hard to prepare for the smoke by burning firewood one by one!(Wolf) Certainly. Then, should I cast now?(Mile) Please(Wolf) Rena, Pauline, and Mavis also nodded. Then Mile launched two fireballs toward the sky. And after a while, one ancient dragon came flying. It seems that he only flew as high as the height of the trees so that he couldnt be seen from far away. Landing before Mile, the ancient dragon started talking. Long time no see, mysterious person (Beldetes) Who?(Red Oath) Its me, Beldetes! (Beldetes) The ancient dragon, Beldetes, who seemed to be completely forgotten. However No, its impossible for us to recognize! Regardless of the humanoid being, the face of the same kind of fish and birds is the same, and the face of the ancient dragon is indistinguishable! Do you also recognize our faces? Are you just based on our clothes, smell, or magical power?(Rena) Uh (Beldetes) Beldetes couldnt argue with Rena. Apparently, it seemed to be true. So, what is it for?(Rena) In response to Renas straight question, Beldetes also answered straight. theres a bit of a problem. You have to die. (Beldetes) EEEEEEEEEEEHHHHH!!(Red Oath) Naturally, the four members of Red Oath screamed. Thats not a little!(Rena) Right(Pauline) Pauline shrugged her shoulders behind Rena, who rebutted against Beldetes. Chapter 319: CLIFF HANGER Death Game Chapter 319: (CLIFF HANGER) Death Game What do you mean!(Rena) Rena glared dagger at Beldetes made him shudder. Actually, the village leader has changed. (Beldetes) According to Beldetes, the Ancient Dragon Elder had been the Chief just until the other day. The Elder is the oldest, but the Elder is just the clans advisor and wisdom holder, that role seems to be different from the Chief. Then the Chief role was replaced by a young ancient dragon. Why was such a young one suddenly becoming the Chief? Is the ancient dragon race also choosing ruler like the human race with the hereditary system?(Rena) Thats not the case. We choose the Chief based on Age wisdom, ability, result, and Dragon-Ambition. If its normal, no one can take the Chief role from Elder (Beldetes) Dragon-Ambition? (Rena) (T.N: This joke lost in translation, I cant shorten it in EN) Maybe its a dragon version of Human-Ambition(Mile) Mile gently told the confused Rena. Ah I see. So thats the case if its normal? Then, is there an unusual time?(Rena) Sometimes, in the ancient dragon, there will be someone who can exchange words with the magical spirits. In other words, the chosen one. In that case, he will be chosen as the Chief after reaching a certain stage of growth. Due to Age wisdom, ability, and Dragon-Ambition, etc. problems, the Elder will remain as Chief assistant and takes care of most things. In other words, the Chief only received the status in name at that time. Afterward, until he accumulates enough experience, he will be the real Chief and can make decisions with the Elder as his advisor(Beldetes) Maybe, its like Shrine maiden and Shinto priest. So, it is up to the Chief to lead the tribe and leave the knowledge to the Elder. (Thats, hey, Nano-chan?) (Mile) Yes, its a level 3 individual. Unlike other creatures including humans, Ancient dragons are privilege level 2 from the beginning, so there are individuals who are born with or later become level 3. And when that individual realizes that he can communicate with us, he often thinks of us as magical spirits. If we are asked a question, we will return an answer if its not a forbidden matter, but we will not explain anything that we have not been asked (Nano) (That means, Ancient dragons with no scientific knowledge cannot ask appropriate questions, They dont understand the concept of nanomachines, so they can only recognize it as magical spirits) (Mile) But still, he has an overwhelming advantage in the use of magic compared to others. After all, he can give specific instructions verbally. (But Nano-chan, didnt you talk almost everything to me?) (Mile) Thats because Mile-sama is authority level 5塭(Nano) (Oh, I see ) (Mile) Mile was convinced. But it wasnt just that. Well, she had met and talked with their Maker. Compared with humans, they have taught Adel/Mile a lot of things, just like Misatos parents in the countryside, who she hadnt met for ages. It was probably a service for Mile. And, this time there was a young man who could talk with the spirits as well. Somehow, unlike the Chosen one so far, he has a magnitude of magical power. Furthermore, his affinity with the spirit is very strong.(Beldetes) (Oh ) (Mile) Mile felt like she understood the reason. And maybe even if I asked Nano-chan, they wouldnt tell me. They used to say that they wouldnt provide information about other powers. But what they just told was just general knowledge, so it wasnt a problem. Thinking so, Mile gave up asking the nanomachines from the beginning. If they are willing to teach, they should have spoken to her on their own. Thats why its a pain to ask nanomachines every time and had to rely on herself. And he was carried by the Elders. At a young age, he also assumed the position of a Chief. A troublesome and stupid one(Beldetes) And, he threw a tantrum with lines like The power of the Ancient Dragon is the best in the world! or The Foolish Lower Creatures must bow down before us, etc.(Mile) How did you understand it? (Beldetes) Mile elucidated from the side and Beldetes shouted with his eyes wide opened. Yes, I understand it well. Isnt it a young mistake?(Mile) U uhm Usually, such a childish way of thinking will be graduated early. But for some reason, it seems that he is still stuck to that kind of thought But, our nephew is the Chief now and we must follow. in addition, Im still young. I must follow his order without complaining. Im sorry(Beldetes) Beldetes seemed to understand things properly. Or rather, it seems natural that the ancient dragon seems to have better intelligence than humans. Beldetes, who calls himself young, in the ancient dragons sense, seems to have an old age compared to humans. And even though the Ancient Dragon adults were there, they thought that the young Ancient Dragon would eventually grow up and be frightened by his black history so far. Well, it happened all the time. For the ancient dragons, decades and hundreds of years will be instant, and even if humans and other creatures suffer a little inconvenience or die, there will be no problem for the ancient dragons Will you be satisfied getting killed for that reason and only one word Im sorry?!(Red Oath) Yes, isnt that true? (Beldetes) Even Beldetes seemed to think that no one would accept it easily. It is natural. In the first place, Just because some stupid young has become the Chief, why do we have to die? We have nothing to do with the old dragon!(Rena) Rena snapped again. Thats true Actually, the details of the last time have been reported to the upper layer. Of course, a record has been kept. Apparently, when he became the Chief and read it. He was like What the hell is this? Human beings are fighting against the Ancient Dragons? Moreover, you lost to the humans! I cant forgive you! The power of the ancient dragon is absolute, Dont you go destroying our legend!!(Beldetes) Ah, thats fine. We understood all of it(Rena) Im not done (Beldetes) Beldetes retorted with an unsatisfied face. Even though he has a lizard face, humans can clearly understand his emotions But we cant stay silent and get ourselves killed. What should we do with you this time?(Rena) NO, NO, NO, STOP! THATS NOT IT (Beldetes) Beldetes desperately denies anything. If you think about it, last time, the three of them didnt stand a chance against Mile. So there was no way he wanted to fight Mile again. I would like to avoid it by all means! It was foolish to challenge the opponent, who I stood no chance against. If words were spread that I lost to human beings, not once but twice, everyone would treat me like a fool for the rest of my life. I wouldnt be able to endure it (Beldetes) My bad(Rena) It seems to be a considerable humiliation, Rena honestly apologized after seeing Beldetes shed tears with his shaking body. Then what will happen?(Mile) When Mile asked from the side, Beldetes said with a regretful face again. Three people who have excelled in the battle will be coming together. I just gave them a guide and I wasnt directly related to this matter. Because they planned to kill you, so of course, you can kill all three of them. They just reap what they sow, we cant appeal to the human government. I mean Three ancient dragons have come to attack the humans and got killed. Please punish those humans Do you think the Ancient Dragon can appear before the humans to say that? (Beldetes) Yeah, no way (Nai wa)(Red Oath) The four girls were talked in sync again. As usual So far, Ive said this way so that you can feel free to fight But actually, I dont think you can win. (Beldetes) Eh? But you know the power of Mile(Rena) Beldetes shook his head against Renas words. We were no doubt lost. But that doesnt matter. At that time we were a young liaison, an apprentice, a young girl who just came to play around. In comparison, we were like a novice liaison of 16-year-old, 13-year-old apprentice, a 10-year-old daughter of an aristocrat. Even we are Ancient Dragons, not everyone is good at fighting. However, the three Ancient Dragons this time are equivalent to skilled soldiers aged 25 to 26 years old. Do you understand the difference? (Beldetes) Eh (Red Oath) The four of Red Oath s face complexion changed with the explanation from Beldetes. Looks like its almost time-out. Now, you should go away from here and return to the village. If you dont rush, youll get caught up in the battle and die. (Beldetes) Beldetes said sp to the beastkins, the two bowed down and ran away with full power. It looks like they have come (Beldetes) Then, after a while three ancient dragons appeared from the trees in the forest. Chapter 320: Cliff Hanger 3 vs 4 Chapter 320: (Cliff Hanger) 3 vs 4 (T.N: Ancient Dragon => AC. Repeat it many is a pain) What are you waiting for? Call us early(AC) You are such a slowpoke, Beldetes!(AC) Three Ancient Dragons landed next to Miles group. Can I start killing them?(AC) Among them, this Ancient Dragon seemed to be the one with biggest attitude. After all, these Ancient Dragons even looked down on Beldetes, let alone the humans who they think as inferior creatures. (Old dragons are said to be smarter than humans, but from their arrogant attitude, I dont see that very much) (Mile) Mile is thinking about that, but its simply that the Ancient Dragons arent just considering Miles group as peer Previously, Beldetes said about Lower Life Form Protection Law, but it probably doesnt apply to those designated as pests. There are no humans who take actions that take the other people into account when crushing mosquitoes or flies. What you want to do is irrelevant to me. I was only guiding you here and gave an advance explanation to the other party. I only did it. I dont care about the rest(Beldetes) Beldetes retreated a few steps. Do you want to start?(AC) Please wait!(Mile) Mile stopped an ancient dragon who is trying to attack. What? Its useless to beg for your life now. After all, this is an order from the Chief. To be honest, I dont want to crush some weak little animals like you, but it cant be helped. To think the proud Ancient Dragon like me must go out and fix things for that idiot Beldetes, who lost against you and caused this situation. If I made a mistake, I will be ridiculous next(AC) Its not!(Beldetes) Beldetes complained so to the Ancient dragons. Certainly, if Beldetes could have handled Miles group back then, then they wouldnt have to do this. Or if he didnt stupidly and honestly report everything but arranged the report a little But there was nothing to do about it anymore. No. I dont care about it. I thought we should change the place You would use Dragon Breath, right? And it will cause a big fire, forest fire in that case, right? Not to mention, this place is close to the capital city The Ancient Dragon rampage in the forest near the capital, the forest is destroyed. The dead bodies of the girls were killed from the fire If such rumors spread all over the world(Mile) Ugu! I understand. I accept the proposal.(AC) Apparently, the Ancient Dragons seem to understand the story. Beldetes put Miles group, Red Oath on his backs and left the forest on a low-altitude flight. Other Ancient Dragons also flew low so that they couldnt be seen from a distance. It would be completely visible to those who were nearby, but it was still better than getting many unnecessary witnesses. Besides, there was no problem because Miles group on Beldetes back wasnt visible from below. At least, Miles group cant be seen. Anyway, if four Ancient Dragons are spotted near the capital, there will be a lot of commotions, but it cant be helped. After flying for a while, everyone arrived at an unpopular rocky mountain. As expected of the flying speed of the Ancient Dragon. The ancient dragons flight was supported by magic, so Beldetes could carry four people. There should no problem with air resistance from the front because the rocky mountain is comparatively gentle and low in altitude, so the air is thin. Is there a problem here? (AC) Yes, its okay(Mile) Mile wanted to change places to avoid the damage to the forest and kept a distance from the capital, but of course, her main purpose was to help the girls feel free Once the battle begins, the Ancient Dragons will probably fight without worrying about the damage of the forest or the view of the royal city. Basically, they wouldnt mind anything when theyve gone mad. They have such enthusiastic about fighting. Consideration for lower organisms should be irrelevant. Miles group, on the other hand, still cares about such things. It will too big a handicap that Rena cant use fire magic. So it was a natural decision to avoid the fight in the forest. Both the Ancient dragons and Miles group are talking too quietly. But it is natural. For the Ancient Dragons, this is just a farce. (Seem like Ancient Dragons POV) An immature young man who was eager to kill some small animals in front of an apprentice and a young lady spat out a visible lie to keep things around. However, because he was foolish enough to make false reports. Everyone could judge that Oh, he was deliberately making the contents of the report unreasonable so that everyone can tell you that it was a lie Maybe he was stopped halfway by the Young Lady. He tried to avoid killing small animals in front of the Young Ladys eyes. He couldnt just report it like that so he deliberately changed it. Both the Patriarch and the Elder accepted the report silently. It should end like that. And then the new Chief emerged. He read the report, the Ancient Dragons have been defeated by humans Did he think that it was a false report or he found it unpleasant? Or did he believe that report? The Ancient Dragons dont know it but they have to do it because it was the Chief s order. Usually, even if the Chief has the kindness to overlook his stupid man and low-powered small animals, but when his position in the tribe is jeopardized, he might want to crush them. It might be something that cant be avoided. So all the Ancient Dragons accepted it without thinking anything deep. It was just some simple routine work. On the other hand, Red Oath gave up explaining or persuading from the beginning. Beldetes should have already given explanations to the Ancient Dragons but they ignored him. For humans, something the Ancient Dragons looked down like cockroaches. Even if cockroaches desperately persuade humans, they wont pay any mind on exterminating Thats it. However, Red Oath didnt pay any mind. As for their combat tactic, the girls have already decided on Beldetes back while riding. Apparently, Beldetes is neutral. It seems to be a little convenient for the Red Oath. Even if he heard it, he would not speak anything. However, Mile still cast the soundproof barrier. Lets get started (AC) Beldetes took a distance from everyone as the Ancient Dragon announced so. Apparently, it seems unpleasant to get involved. Red Oath is also far enough away from the Ancient Dragons. There is no idiot who wants to start a close-up battle against the Ancient Dragons. Eh? (Red Oath) Miles group was surprised. Only one of the Ancient Dragons stood again Red Oath while the other two were moving sideways and sitting down. Its natural. There is no point to fight with three Ancient Dragons. Because even one of the Ancient Dragons is a super-excessive force to deal with four humans. Moreover, they have gone all the way to this place, if they finished it in just a few seconds, it would be too boring. Theres no wonder that they wanted to play for a few minutes at least. It was also an act of bullying helpless small animals. The Ancient Dragons thought that they should be able to play around and play as little as possible without killing. If they made a demonstration that spreads the absolute strength of the Ancient Dragon here and there, they would score some points for their young Chief. Moreover, the Ancient Dragons seem to want to show off that they have a heart of mercy for helpless small animals. (Good, theres a chance to win ) (Mile) Mile was thinking. (If the strongest ancient dragon has a power of 100, and the power of these Ancient Dragons should be 80 per headcount. My power is 50. And the direct command to the nanomachine is 3.27 times more effective. Then it will be about 163, equivalent to two of these Ancient Dragons. While they still look down on us, I will defeat one of them first. As for the other two, by diverting their attention and making sure that they dont concentrate their attacks on me, I could manage to deal with two opponents) (Mile) Now, lets do it!(AC) And for the Ancient Dragons, its a fun game. And for Red Oath, its the battle for their friends lives. Chapter 321: Death Struggle 1 ~ Burning Ancient Dragon Doragon Chapter 321: Death Struggle 1 ~ Burning Ancient Dragon (Doragon) [T.N: the title is L ȼŸo(ɥ饴), which has both kanji o(Dragon) and Katakana ɥ饴 (Doragon)] The Ancient Dragon, who was entrusted with the battle, slowly began to walk up toward the Red Oath. If he used Dragon Breath, it would end in an instant and humans would be annihilated without any effort. So, at first, he intended to let humans attack unilaterally. He wanted to see the level of humans desperate attacks and he was sure that not even a scale of his would be hurt. Unlike other lower creatures, the Ancient Dragon, which is a higher creature under the protection of God, has strong protective magic on its body since its birth. Therefore, until death or their magic disappears, its unlikely that an attack of the lower creatures would penetrate their scale or hull. As for the other two, its not a fun show to watch. It was just like a scene where their friend tried to kill the helpless small animals unilaterally. For decent people, its not so much fun to watch. Unless the said people have lost their Dragonity (play word on Humanity) It seems like he plans to give us the first move. Then, as planned, we will kill one of them with our first attack before the other two realize whats going on. When the battle becomes 4 vs 2, we will have a great chance of winning!(Mile) Oh! !(Renas Trio) Usually, Maevis is responsible for external negotiations, and Rena is responsible for conducting battles. However, in an emergency where common knowledge and experience of these two arent useful, Mile will take command. That was the tacit understanding of the Red Oath. Abnormal objects for abnormal situations. In an emergency, use something insane. It seemed so right. Three girls, other than Mile Zero zero magic, first form. Rock Open!(Pauline) (T.N: Open is katakana) Zero chance to win. Zero chance of survival. The Zero Zero Magic is the magic of death to defeat the Zero Zero Situation and to protect my friends. The first version. Pauline casts her greatest, strongest, and most devastating magic of all. And a rock block that is about 3 meters radius appears, cut off unnecessary parts in its body. Drop it. And the true figure that emerged from inside. One thick cocoon twisted. Yes, it is a drill. Spin around, Spin around more. Spin to heaven and reverse the battlefield. To protect my benefactor and my friend, I put all my power into this blow!(Pauline) Burn my life, burn my soul! (Moeyo Waga Inochi, Moeyo Waga Tamash!) Its unacceptable that my life, which inherited the thoughts of my father and everyone of Red Lightning Bolt would be stolen by some lizards. I wont forgive it!(Rena) Renas eyes are swirling around. It seems like her mental state isnt normal. I asked you, Micros!(Maevis) And Maevis drank the contents of the five containers at once. My beloved sword. For my friends, reveal your true figure and give me strength!(Maevis) In response to her word, Maevis beloved sword sprinkles golden powder, radiates a dignified and divine sparkle. Nanomachine! Eye, Com man, Yuu(Mile) With Miles word, all nanomachines around responded at once. As Kurihara Misato, Adel von Askham, and Mile, I order you. Accept my order with the highest priority!(Mile) The small animals are somehow trying to resist me. Are they brave, stupid, miserable, sad? It would be a benevolent act for these people to be extinguished without feeling pain and suffering rather half-killing. When the Ancient Dragon thought so. Shoot!(Pauline) Fire!(Rena) Ooooooohhh!!(Maevis) A flying rock trap of earth magic and fire magic. And a helpless female swordsman who charges with her sword. There is no need to cast defensive magic. At this level, his scales, hulls, and the enchantment magic he has been blessed since birth are more than enough. Theres no need to do anything. Theres no point in fighting. In the first place, he is a genus of an absolutely inviolable god, whose level of life is different from other living things. He is the Ancient Dragon from invincible myth Do~su~! (SFX) Bo~wa~(SFX) Gyaahahahah! ! (AD) His stomach was pierced and breaking up, the sharp rock drill dug into his body. His head was wrapped in flames. Normally, any magic should be bounced back with his scale and outer skin, some flying shouldnt be able to hurt him. And flame magic, it was only a temporary thing made by a torrent of magical power, it should have been prevented by his rugged scale and hull. However, it dug into his body, burn, wraps around his head and doesnt disappear. Even if they call themselves Gods genus, Ancient Dragons are just ordinary animals that incorporate oxygen into their life activities. So, if the area around the organ, that takes in the air, is covered with flames, oxygen will be taken away from the air. If the inhaled air becomes hot and the lungs are burned. Even though they could spit a fire flame, the Ancient Dragons body is not able to withstand high heat. It simply concentrates the magical power around the palate and exhales flame. After releasing the magical power from the palate, it will become hot. Yes, the Ancient Dragons body and palate arent designed to withstand the high heat of fire breath. Theres no internal organ called a flame bag in their body. So, if he breathes in hot air without oxygen into his lungs Kohugh, Kohugh, Kohugh *cough* (AD) His chest is burned from the inside, and he cant breathe. Unbearable pain caused by numerous rock fragments dug into his stomach. Born as an Ancient Dragon, this is the first time he experienced Real Pain. He has never felt any pain other than fighting within the group. He desperately swung his arms and trying to shake off the flames, but for some reason, the flames cant be swept away and never disappear. A, Ga.., Ga (AD) Chi ~yun! (Particle Cannons SFX) Gohyu! (AD) And a ray of light penetrated the stomach of the Ancient Dragon Doshu! (SFX) Gua! (AD) A sword was thrust into the hole made by the beam Zu , Zu , Zu , Zubasha ah ah! (SFX) His Stomach was cut apart. Internal organs that protrude due to abdominal pressure. Uuuu (AD) The giant body of the Ancient Dragon felt on the ground and was convulsed. (2 AD) Two Ancient Dragons are stunned and arent working. And just as intended, Red Oath has beaten one Ancient Dragon and greatly increased the chances of winning. Lucred!(AD) One of the two waiting dragons shouted a word that seems to be the name of the fallen Ancient Dragon, stood up and rushed to the fallen Ancient Dragon. Chi~yun! (Particle Cannons SFX) And a ray of light was shot at the tip of his nose. Your opponent is me(Mile) Damn it, this is (AD) For Mile, when her friends lives are at stake, she shows no mercy. Unless she has room to manage, she will be ruthless and hurt her opponents. No matter if her opponent is an intelligent creature, its an evil being who suddenly unilaterally made unreasonable charges and planned to take her important friends lives. Yes, it was the same as goblins, orcs, and Ogres. There is no need to consider anything. Now, lets settle this!(Mile) Chapter 322: Death Struggle 2 (T.N: Dont worry about Cliff of this chapter because I double release this time) You (Kisama = the lowest way of you)(AD) Another Ancient Dragon stood up and faced Mile along with his friend. The two Ancient Dragons seemed to realize everything. All the reports from Beldetes that they didnt believe and made fun of it were all true. These humans have the fighting power to be able to defeat one foolish Ancient Dragon who made fun of his opponents and was off-guard with a simultaneous attack. However, they still have two members left and they arent stupid or off-guard And of course, no matter how stupid they are, they wouldnt ridicule the humans who defeated one of them in a short moment. We must heal Lucred quickly, so theres not much room for it. Dont think bad of us(AD) Phase Beam!(Mile) Chi ~yun! (SFX) Pashi~! (SFX) The beam attack released by Mile was repelled by the magic barrier from the Ancient Dragon. Rather than blocking it head-on, it was diverted by the large angled barrier. And Do~hi~yun! (SFX) Lattice Force, Barrier!(Mile) Gu~on!! (SFX) The Ancient Dragon fired a lump of fire instead of a torrent of flames, it struck on Miles barrier. Since this is a type of barrier that covers the affected area instead of a single-place type. Maybe its called the Origin of Bulletproof (܏Uʼ) or Sloped armor. Anyway, its an efficient form of defense Thunder Bolt!(Mile) Don! (SFX) The Ancient Dragon was struck by lightning from overhead but he stood quietly. Perhaps from the moment, he realized that all the reports of Beldetes were true, he considered all the descriptions of combat with enemies in the reports and paid attention to the lightning dropped from directly above, and he prepared a counter-measure. Did he detect a change in magic (signs of nanomachine activity)? Did he sense the accumulation of electricity? Or was it a wild instinct? A magical barrier has been cast above his head. He didnt know thunder magic is magic-based like fire magic, an attack by magical power or an attack by the physical phenomenon of electricity Anyway, it seems that thunder magic can be repelled by magic barrier. Fire!(Rena) Shoot!(Pauline) While Mile earned time, Pauline and Rena finished casting and released their attack magic. It was the same as the previous one, which was effective enough to take down the first Ancient Dragon. Shun! (SFX) Ga~kun! (SFX) Renas flame magic disappeared, and Paulines rock trap drastically slowed down as the flame magic disappeared, and then it was struck down by the tail of the Ancient Dragon. Apparently, it seems that the Ancient Dragon can cast not only the magic barrier but also the physical barrier that was unknown to humans. Their physical barrier seems not to be as perfect as Miles Lattice Force Barrier, but it seems to be able to slow down the physical attacks by earth magic to some extent. It could only offset a considerable amount of kinetic energy from big Mass Magic but and it might be able to completely block the small Mass magic. Its no use. Unless we are off-guard, its unlikely that an Ancient Dragon can be harmed by human beings. Hundreds of years ago, there was a legend that a young Ancient Dragon was lost against humans. But that was just some youngster who wanted to play with humans, fighting against thousands of troops at the same time and was shot by countless metal ammunition. If its just 4 human beings, what can you do?(AD) Mile, are you going?(Rena) Their barrier can deflect my attack as well as your attack And if two of them are attacked at the same time, this barrier will probably be penetrated (Mile) Renas trio asked Mile in the barrier, but Miles response meant checkmate And the other Ancient Dragon wanted to hurry up and heal his fallen friend also joined attacking. Go~oo! (SFX) A continuous torrent of flame. And Doshun! (SFX) A lump of Fire was released at Miles barrier again. No good, my barrier will break with their next attack, Retreat to the right side of the rock!(Mile) The barrier is unlikely able to keep up anymore. However, for such crisis time, you should make use of the rocky battlefield. If the barrier and the rock mass are used together, the defense power will be slightly increased. And beyond that, the Ancient Dragon cant hide behind the rocks with their giant body. Even if it has only a slight effect, if you accumulate a lot of such things, it may be a final decision to win or lose. Even if the effect is only 20%, if you do 4 times of such tricks, 1.2 times 1.2 times 1.2 times 1.2 times. Yes, twice the effect will be obtained. To fight a mighty enemy, you need to put all the power of information, technology, traps, evil, and everything else. In this way, the effects are gradually added. Dragon breath is the kind of magic that even though its breath, its not necessary to exhale. But the Ancient Dragons inhale and exhale at the time of their use, whether its their own beliefs or for some reason. In other words, there was a lag between 2 times of Dragon Breathes. Mile intends to go back to the rocks to reestablish her defense when the Ancient Dragon inhale breathing, and then immediately fights back. And of course, other people also understand that. Immediately after a few Flame Grenades hit the barrier, the Flame flow was interrupted. (Lucky! The time between the Flame Breath and Flame Grenade coincided!) (Mile) That was unexpected luck. Retreat!(Mile) Everyone rushed to the right of the rock as Mile shouted. Meanwhile, the two Ancient Dragons started breathing in. (Okay. Its okay, we are on time! After we get behind the shade, I will cast the barrier right away) (Mile) Ah(Pauline) Koketa~ (Falling SFX) Pauline, who has the weakest physical ability among the four, was tripped on the rocky terrain and slammed her face into the ground. It seems that Paulin took quite some damage from falling in the rocky terrain and could not get up quickly. Rena and Mile are lighter so they run ahead of Pauline without being aware of her fall. They only realized it after they reached the shade and looked back. In that emergency event, Maevis, who was serving as a shield, help Pauline get up, As she saw the Ancient Dragon Breathed, she pushed Pauline toward Mile, and was bathed in the Ancient Dragons Breath. UAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!(Maevis) AHHHHHHHHHH!!(Miles Trio) Maevis screams in agony and Miles group scream even more than that. Pauline was pushed behind the shade and looked back at Maevis. Flame Breath wasnt applied to her whole body. Maevis desperately parried just before directly hit by the flame, most of her body managed to avoid the flame flow Except for her left arm. Kuaa~a~!(Maevis) While screaming, Maevis desperately rushed into the shade of the rock. It hurt but if she felt at that place, she would just die. So she ignored the pain and moved to a safe place. That was the iron rule for those who engage in battle to survive. Maevis!(Rena) Maevis-san!(Mile) Ma Maevis, your hand, your left hand(Pauline) As Pauline looked Maevis after she reached the shade, Pauline was stunned. Your hand because of me, Maevis left hand Maevis dream to become a Knight, because of me, its my fault(Pauline) Yes, Maevis left arm disappeared from around the elbow. There was nothing at the tip of the left elbow, which was burnt black. Nothing Pain numbness, Temperature conduction cutoff, Heating partial cooling, Stop cell destruction!(Mile) Mile desperately cast magic to stop the pain and prevent damage, Because she hasnt dealt with such large-scale site defects, she doesnt know what to do. Rena doesnt move and is solidified. Pauline is pale and confused. Mile desperately continues her magic for first aid. It its my fault, Maevis dream, your dream (Pauline) Thanks to Mile, Maevis finally got rid of her pain, she smiled and said the upset Pauline It s not a big deal compared to Paulines life (Maevis) Chapter 323: Death Struggle 3 (T.N: Sorry but for this chapter, I will use strong language) Gan~ya~ri (SFX) Paulines face is distorted. Sadness. Regret. Self-hatred. Sorry. and intense anger, hatred. The day Pauline avenged for her father and her family, she thought that her anger and hatred would disappear from her heart. Theres no need to turn her body and mind into a demon to pierce the enemys heart anymore But now This twisted, raging heart. Boiled, fluttered and crawling lava. Swaying Pauline stood up like a ghost. Then walk out of the rocks and expose herself in front of the enemy. What, do you want to surrender? Its no use no matter what you do. After destroying the rest of you, I will tell the humans about you(AD) At that time, Paulin raised her face and stared at the Ancient Dragon from the front. (T.N: Un-related but I suggest you listen to this music) Hiii~!(AD) The Ancient Dragon leaked a voice that seemed to be involuntarily entangled. An Ancient Dragon raised a frightened voice before a human The aura from her body and her face at that time was hella scary. Shut your damn mouth, this rotten lizard(Rena) And another figure appeared from behind the rock. Burn, Burn, Burn, BURN Those who are trying to take away my precious things will burn out to nothingness(Rena) Rena glared at the Ancient Dragons with feverish eyes. She didnt look very sane. What, whatJust what the hell is this?(AD) Maevis grabbed the area around her elbow and left arm with her right hand, Mile spoke to her while paying attention to covering Rena and Pauline at any time. Maevis-san, about your left arm (Mile) Yes, I know. I know that no matter how good the healing magic is, the lost body part will never be restored. But what I said earlier is true. If I could save my friends life, it wouldnt be a great price for one of my arms. If its to save Mile and the other two, I wont regret losing another arm!(Maevis) MaMaevis-san(Mile) Gradually, Mile wiped the tears in the corner of Maevis eyes Which would you like to choose? Restoring your original arm with healing magic over a month or using the magical golem arm for now?(Mile) Eh? (Maevis) Meavis eyes became points/dots. No, this is the real world, peoples eyes cant become dots. But Mile cant come up with any other depiction, other than eyes became dots. As expected, no matter how many nanomachines are used, it still takes some time to regenerate the arm completely from the cross-section with natural cell growth. Cells cant be born from nothing, and it takes a considerable amount of time to collect necessary components from the body of Maevis, activate the cells, and perform various treatments. This is not the same as attaching cuts or attaching broken bones. On the other hand, if an engineering artifact was created using Nano-muscles or Nano-artificial nerves, it could be created in an instant. Is that Golem arm ready to use? In other words, can it be used in this battle?(Maevis) Yes. Red blood isnt flowing through it, but you can move that Golem Arm on your own will just like a normal arm. Its different from the prosthetic hand!(Mile) As she heard it, Maevis spent no time to think, she gave an immediate response. If I cant fight now, it doesnt make any sense to learn any good skills later. So, Ill choose that non-real arm!(Meavis) Maevis-san, I knew you would answer so(Mile) Mile was smiling and looked at Maevis face. And Mile raised the ground about 10 cm of rock with magic. Insert your left arm into this and meditate your eyes(Mile) It is necessary to extract the necessary components in the bedrock and to procure the missing material by transfer or perform the molecular transformation so that the nanomachines can be fully operational. And it was a consideration not to show the manufacturing process to Maevis. Mainly thinking about Maevis mental health As for Mile, she made various pre-adjustments with nanomachines to deal with injuries that would result in a significant loss of body part. Therefore, what can be done as magic, which cant be done, and its conditions have been confirmed in various patterns. In addition, before talking to Maevis, she re-confirmed it with the nanomachine again in the brain conversation. Cyborg Artificial Limbs, Ancient Japan Human biography (ˁ). Prosthetic body. Dont betray everyones Prosthetic body (ߤʤx)(Mile) Mile began to cast suspicious spells. Cobras left arm. Morimura Ayumis left arm. Strengthen muscle many times. Strengthen the power of flesh many times. The following is double Meat remodeling surgery chart(Mile) Mile spoke various keywords she remembered, the image is emitted with intense thought wave output and hits the surrounding nanomachines. And under the rocky,that was rapidly formed ************************** What are you going to do now? Now that we have become cautious, theres nothing you can do anymore(AD) Spin, Spin, Spin more Packed with more hot(Pauline) Thickening, Thickening, more thickening(Rena) And without caring about whatever the Ancient Dragon, Pauline and Rena keep chanting Did you lose sanity because of fear and despair? Is it more merciful if I erase you at a glance?(AD) Thats right. The previous swordsman has lost one arm, The future as a swordsman would have been cut off. If you decide to fight to the end, it might leave a good tale.(AD) The Two Ancient Dragons seemed to make fun of the girls. And Paulin became terrific (dreadful). Damn lizard bastards. Who ask you to run your mouth? Its time to die! Hot Explosive Charged Drill!(Pauline) Pauline showed her true character. Stupid. My magic barrier can prevent both magical attacks and real (physical) attacks, (AD and this world dont know the word physics) Youve seen it with your eyes! Its meaningless if we know about your incoming attack magic. Barrier unfold! (AD) Both Ancient Dragons cast the magic barrier together. They thought it should be enough to bounce off the attack with only one of them. But just in case, they decided to put together a barrier that wouldnt allow anything to enter. Let the humans clearly understand the meaninglessness of their attack and then let them choose how to die. Honored death or surrender. Zero Zero Magic. Second Form, Dragon Destruction!!(Pauline) However, contrary to the advanced spell of Pauline, there was no bullet nor vortex of magic, nothing has occurred. The spell of Pauline made the Ancient Dragons wondering a little, without any signs. Magical Shot!(Pauline) Do~hi~yu do~hyu~dohyu! (SFX) Eh?(AD) Several drill-type warheads of about 20-30 cm jumped out of the ground. Inside the magic barrier, from the side of the Ancient Dragon. Apparently, it wasnt formed in the air, but a part of the ground was changed in the shape of a drill, and it seemed to rotate at high speed on the ground. Therefore, when viewed from directly above, it looks like only a part of the normal ground, and it seems that the Ancient Dragons didnt notice because it was hard for them to see the ground under their feet from the size and shape of their body. Dosudosudosudo! (SFX) Ordinarily, rocky spears and warheads cannot penetrate the dragon scales and flesh, but the drill-shaped warheads are pointed, swirled, rotated at high speed, and it contended a lot of speed and magical power. Guwa! Why?(AD) The Ancient Dragon who was attacked by the drill warheads looks surprised, its no wonder. The magic is triggered by the thought wave of the caster. With the work of nanomachines Zero Zero Magic, First Form was also starting to rotate the rocks near Pauline. Then, Pauline thought she may activate magic on the other side of the magic barrier instead of on her side of the magic barrier. She wouldnt need to bother about the barrier as she shot her magic from the inside of the barrier However, if it was normal, the nanomachines near the Ancient Dragon would react to the thought wave of the Ancient Dragon, there should be only a few nanomachines react to the human thought with lower Authority and thought wavelength than the Ancient Dragon, not to mention from a distance. Yes, if normal. In the past, nanomachines told Mile why Renas magic is powerful for her mediocre power. We call it strong emotion. What to say It was just like the thought wave was boiled? Even nanomachines with very low sensitivity will react (Nano) Yes. Now, Paulines head was boiled This isnt the first time Im fighting an Ancient Dragon. Did you think that I dont prepare a countermeasure against your magic barrier in preparation for the next battle with the Ancient Dragon?(Pauline) No, for ordinary human beings, fighting against the Ancient Dragon once is sufficient for a lifetime. They should be either dead at that time or they would never approach the Ancient Dragon again. At least, there should have been no human being ready for the rematch. And Paulines tone has returned to normal. No, she wasnt calm down. She was the same as Mile. When the anger exceeds a certain limit, her heart suddenly cools down and her way of speaking became polite and mockery tone. Yes, she didnt think that her opponent as a living being, but only a thing. A thing to crush and discard. She didnt have to get angry with a thing. What clever thinking But this kind of thing will just scratch my outer skin. It doesnt mean anything!(AD) If the Ancient Dragon is really that strong, His friend wouldnt show a lot of discomfort by getting hit by some small rock even through his magic-enhanced scales. But his voice was only trembling a little. However, Pauline starts laughing. Haa? I told you Did you think that I dont prepare a countermeasure against the Ancient Dragon, didnt I? Wasnt it obvious that I would come up with some kinds of attack method?(Pauline) What ? (AD) Explosion!(Pauline) Gyaahahahahahahah~~!!(AD) Pauline put the word Hot Explosive in the middle of her spell. However, Pauline cant make gunpowder to explode the warhead. This is only named after Miles advice to bring its power of explosion to the warhead. And the keyword explosion simply broke and crushed the drill-type warhead made of rock. to release theRed Thingpacked in it Chapter 324: Death Struggle 4 In parallel with Paulines hot magic attack, Rena was also unleashing her anger and hatred toward the enemy. Burn our enemies Dragon Flame Grenade!(Rena) And a Flame Grenade appeared right next to Rena. Firing!(Rena) Different from Paulines high-speed attack, the mass of flame flying towards another Ancient Dragon with slow speed. Just a mere magical bullet, my barrier will be more effective against magical than the (physical) real attack(AD) (T.N: this world doesnt have physics concept yet) Bo~o! (SFX) Contrary to what the Ancient Dragon said, the Flame Grenade kept flying straight, although its speed was slow down for a moment. Ku~u!(AD) The Ancient Dragon swung his tail quickly to destroy the Flame Bullet, but before the tail hit, the Flame Bullet split. And as it is, a piece of Flame Bullet hit the body of the Ancient Dragon. Hmm, something like this is nothing for my scales(AD) If its such a small magic bullet, he can easily repel it with his scales and outer skin strengthened by magic. It was supposed to be so, but the Flame clung to his body and didnt disappear. Ku~u, this is(AD) Even if he shook his body or removed it by hand, the flame would not disappear. On the contrary, it clung to his hand and the flame spread throughout his body. Water Ball!(AD) The Ancient Dragon made a water ball with water magic and drop it on his body. Why, why wont it disappear?(AD) This magic was fundamentally different from Fireballs and Flame Bullets, which are ordinary fire magic that produces flames. On the Earth, its a combination of naphtha, crude gasoline, and a thickener to add viscosity (naphthenic acid and aluminum salt of palmitic acid extracted from palm oil) Napalm bullets, which are made of a mixture of words called Napalm But they were created by magic with reference to the material of this world similar to it, and it was difficult to get it off after it stuck on you. It was a frightening greasy incendiary that the fire didnt extinguish even when you applied water In other words, its not a magic bullet, but a real (chemical) bullet. Fu~n (snicker), This me is a magic genius, Did you think that I didnt have a countermeasure against the opponent that I fought against once? Do not look down on humans!(Rena) U~ga, a~ga~ga, gyo~ee~e!!!(AD) Uwaa, hot~ hot~ hot~ HOT. Burning~ burning~ burning~ my scales are hot, my body is burning(AD) Pandemonium. There is other word that is appropriate such a scene. The Ancient Dragon desperately rolled around the ground to extinguish the flame that burns his body. However, it just made the flame spread around with severe pain. And the last of them was still faint with white eyes, he still couldnt move. However, he is still a dragon with strong vitality, he is probably not dead yet. Then when Rena and Pauline began chanting their next great magic. The Ancient Dragon, who was rolling around due to Paulines attack started moving. He suppressed the severe pain for a moment, he rushed toward Rena and Pauline and raised his tail. DIEEEEEEEEEE!!(AD) Rena and Pauline, who are slow and vulnerable to close combat, they cant move in time. They only just started casting magic, they wouldnt made it in time nor they could switch to other magic. The two girls just stood there and stared at the tail swung down towards them. And Za~shu! (SFX) A tail fell in front of the two. Of course, its not connected to the body of the Ancient Dragon. Secret, EX True God Speed Slash, Third From, Dragon Slayer Slash(Maevis) Mile Vol 10.10 Maevis!!(Rena + Pauline) Rena and Pauline rushed to Maevis, who laughed happily and showed her white teeth. Was good! I was really happy to make it in time for the show(Maevis) And Maevis ruined the cool skill name and scene with her honest words. Aah, your your arms! Whats with that arm?!(Rena) Because Pauline was stunned looking at Maevis left arm, Rena asked that instead With the power of friendship, the knights body is immortal!(Maevis) Idiot (Baka)(Rena) Rena smiles with a happy face. Tears overflow from Paulines eyes. And Pauline said ruthless words. For now, lets stab the Ancient Dragon first. We can talk later(Pauline) The Ancient Dragon that was cut off the tail rolled around again, this time he screamed no tail! There is no tail!!. He desperately screamed and looked confused, but no one knows when he might attack again. Certainly, the risk factor should be eliminated quickly. Now, Lets finish them with magic(Rena) Took a glance at Mile, who came out of the cover after Maevis, Rena said so. Wait, please! Let me confirm their intention of surrender. I beg you!(Beldetes) Beldetes, who was watching the battle a little away, hurriedly rushed in. The victory has been clear! If all three of them surrender, I want you to spare their lives!(Beldetes) Certainly, killing these three now doesnt make much sense Rather, the situation will be likely to get worse as the Ancient Dragon Clan will hold a grudge. There will be many Ancient Dragons in the Ancient Dragon clan. Even if the girls reduced the number of them by three, their fighting power wouldnt change much. It might be better to spare their lives to avoid the grudge. In addition, maybe because Beldetes intended to do this negotiation role, he accompanied the other three as a guide and didnt involve in the battle. Its worthy of admiration as a young man to endure the verbal abuse from his friends and accompany them to save their lives. Although he may have called himself as Youngman, he is probably several hundred years old. Rena looked at everyone and confirmed everyones intention. Cant be helped. Well, if all of them acknowledge a complete defeat and promise never taking any action against us, I will spare them. Dont miss it, understand?(Rena) Thank you! Wait a minute!(Beldetes) And then, Beldetes managed to get the consent of the two who rolled around and crying. One of them has no consciousness, so please be patient. Since he was already about to be killed, please consider that he surrendered. Three of us will surely convince him later. If he doesnt agree, we swear that we will take responsibly.(Beldetes) Since the other two are still rolling around while spilling here, Renas group is okay with it. Besides, its unlike that the third one will try to fight with him alone after listening to the results of his friends fights. If he doesnt get healed with healing magic soon, even a rugged ancient dragon will soon be in danger. Then eliminate impurities in the body, Disassemble! Healing power, repair body damage, heal wounds (Mile) Mile removes capsaicin from Paulines victim and then heals the first Ancient Dragon with healing magic. The victim of Pauline only needs to remove the capsaicin. As for physical damage, except for the tail that has been cut off, he only got some bruises, and the Ancient Dragon can cure himself with his healing magic. On the other hand, although he is a sturdy and strong Ancient Dragon, his breathing is still stable, the first Ancient Dragon was in a terrible state if he didnt get treated. Especially, it was quite a thing that the viscera protruded greatly after being cut by Mavis. As a result, Mile seriously focused on healing magic. Renas victim can be healed by removing the sticky flammable material with an enhanced version of Renas body-cleaning magic, and Paulines healing magic on the burn. Like a cluster bomb, it was divided into many parts, but each one wasnt a large amount of burning agent. But when he rolled around, the burn spread further on the surface area of the Ancient Dragon. The heat hasnt reached the internal organs. So, if he didnt panic, there was no need to worry about his life now that the fire is gone. However, it would have been dangerous if the fire continued to burn. Anyway, the Ancient Dragons seemed able to escape from the crisis of death and great aftereffects. except for their mental sequelae. Chapter 325: There’s no Tail No tail. There is no tail (AD) Rather than the Capsaicin Hell, the Ancient Dragon should havent been seriously injured. He should have been the least injured among the three but he continued to wail in despair, holding his tail that had been cut off. Whats with that(Rena) Rena whispered with an unpleasant face while watching the Ancient Dragon. Oh, that (Beldetes) Beldetes explained. He still doesnt have a mate. And our courtship is by the tail Afterward, the tail still plays a very important role in appealing like the humans hand. We will entangle our tails together (holding hand), or using the tail to touch our mates body. But if we lost our tail, then(Beldetes) The other two Ancient Dragons are also dropping their shoulders with sadness. Apparently, it seems that its not possible to put a word of comfort. (Red Oath) Uncomfortable. Very awkward No tail. Theres no tail. I dont have a tail anymore(AD) The Ancient Dragon continues to wail in tears, overflowing with tears. AAa, I understand! Geez(Mile) Miles picked up the tail that had been slashed which lying on the ground and approached the Ancient Dragon, who was crying and wailing. Ill stick it back for you, so point your tail over here!(Mile) Eh? (4AD) Apparently, even between the Ancient Dragons, it seems that the site defect cannot be repaired. And the severer case, cut parts cannot be connected. Certainly, unlike healing a cut, there are high hurdles to connect nerves and blood vessels and other hurdles. Even with the medical technology of the Earth, its difficult to connect the severed arm and leg completely. Even about 100 years ago, the success rate was still quite low. Even though they can use more advanced technology than the Earth aka Nanomachines, but if they have no knowledge about body structure or medical knowledge, its difficult to imagine the regeneration procedure correctly, radiate it as a thought wave, and let the nanomachines do the work as desired. Just attaching the limbs wont make the nerves connected, or when the blood vessels are cut off, they are necrotized quickly, they wont know to disinfect it, etc. Four Ancient Dragons looked at Mile with skeptical eyes, but then they looked at Maevis standing next to Mile because she was also in their sight. (3AD) Except for one that lost consciousness, the other three were certainly watching. Maevis left arm surely burned to ass in the Flame Breath. (3AD) Incredible. Impossible. Three Ancient Dragons agape and stare at Maevis left arm. The only one who doesnt know the situation isnt sure why everyone is behaving strangely. Then, Maevis noticed the gaze from the Ancient Dragons, smiled and pulled out the sword, started swinging her sword and doing things like acrobatics. (3AD) The Ancient Dragons who cant take their eyes off Mavis. And I ask you, please help me! I completely surrender, Im willing to become horse substitute and let you ride on my back, Other than betraying our clan, Ill do anything! So, Please!(AD) If he remains as an amputee, he will be single for life the longevity Ancient Dragons lifetime is tens times or maybe even hundreds of times of human life. Mile has a troubled face looking at the Ancient Dragon crying and begging. This probably is an insulting act for the ancient dragon. That is a complete surrender or a horse substitute Previously, the female dragon, Sherara did it, but that was just what she was a child and felt the danger of life. Its different from a fine adult male warrior. As for being the horse substitute, it was totally okay to take a ride on Beldetes because they just helped to save time, just like when he carried the beastkins before. But getting ordered around by the lower creatures at all was a tremendous humiliation. Apparently, the tail of the Ancient Dragon seemed to be even more important that he didnt mind to take such a humiliation. Then Mile brought the tip of the tail closer to the Ancient Dragon, who stretched out his tail like Mile asked. Cleaning the cut surface, eliminating foreign matter, and sterilizing!(Mile) First, remove the dirt and sterilize. Then, attach the cut surfaces Cell proliferation activation, skeletal junction, muscle adhesion, nerve repair recombination, vascular junction, bonding surface fixation , Tera Heal!!(Mile) Ooooooooh(94AD) For the time being, the Ancient Dragons were impressed with Miles magic. Even the Ancient Dragons could physically attach the cut parts as well. The problem was whether the cut part could move or prevent rotting. Its still meaningless if it could barely move at all because he couldnt do the necessary intense and delicate movements for courtship. Do not move it yet. Hey!(Mile) Mile lightly pushed a little strength in her fingers to hold the Ancient Dragon from moving his newly attached tail. Ouch!(AD) The Ancient Dragon leaked his voice suddenly and twitched his face from the pain. Why did I get hurt when I was held by a loli (little human girl) s fingers?(AD) Normally, even if a human slammed with a force that breaks his finger, the Ancient Dragon wouldnt even notice him being touched. More like not even weapons can make him feel hurt, etc. In other words, this loli (little human girl) s bare hands are even stronger than normal weapons. What if she slashed the Ancient Dragon with all her strength and a weapon with enough durability He has seen an unbelievable sight that a human being could slash one of his friends with a sword. He was impressed that a human being has such extraordinary abilities. But then again, maybe she got a god-level magic sword. A ridiculous Artifact, perhaps its a Sword of the Legendary Hero. Or something like a Dragon Slayer (EN). And that swordsman might be a Dragon Buster(EN), who only appeared once in hundreds of years. The Ancient Dragon was lamenting the bad luck of those who got hit by such a person Then why did a loli (little human girl)s bare hands with no weapon have such power Rather than that, a legendary hero was someone who appeared once in hundreds of years. Why would there be two of them together?(AD 2) Why the Ancient Dragon (bath in hot spice) was wondering, the other Ancient Dragon (burned by Rena) suddenly shouted to him. Did you just feel pain in your tail?(AD 3) Ah, yes Its hurt Hey (ä ~tte), EEHHHHHHHHHHH!!(AD2) The Ancient Dragon was shocked and began to spill tears. Feel Pain. I can sense it. I can feel it(AD2) And then he tried to move it. Piku. (SFX) Piku~Piku. (SFX) Move. Its move (The same sentient as Alive. Its alive)(AD2) I think its completely mended, but just in case, dont move it too much for 2-3 days. After that, you can move it normally.(Mile) Zushi~n! (SFX) Uwa Im grateful, Loli (little human girl)(AD2) And Mile felt troubled that the Ancient Dragon flipped over his back and spreads his both hands and legs (Complete surrender) Chapter 326: The girl with the arm worths 6000 gold coins The Ancient Dragons apologized to Red Oath After that, they swore that they would never be hostile to Red Oath again and left. However, not hostile is the promise of only these four, including Beldetes. As expected, they cannot decide or promise for the whole clan. That was natural, and Red Oath knew that the root cause of the problem was the young (brat) chief. At least, if the girls have a full-scale war with the Ancient Dragon clan, those four would not take part in it and would evacuate somewhere. They may be called deserters, but they have to endure it as a price of sparing their lives. The boy Ancient Dragon at the ruins back then (Beldetes info), Uensu or something. Would he come again or evacuate after his last humiliation battle? And what kind of attitude does that female-dragon Sherara have? However, that would be the case only when the adult Ancient Dragons, who should have common sense, failed or gave up on controlling the new Chief. Its unlikely that there will be a Total War between humans (Including elves and dwarves) with the entire Ancient Dragon clan. By chance, this time the hero has appeared and had a fight with the Ancient Dragons. The hero of this time is reasonable and forgiving people, they healed and cured the Ancient Dragon who picked the fight unilaterally. Because it was a hero, it would be inevitable that the Ancient Dragon would lose. Theres no problem because the Ancient Dragons werent defeated by ordinary people. Its a good way to report. Miles group believed so. Line So, Maevis, whats about this left arm?(Rena) How is it?(Pauline) They were so sad and upbeat about it. Its no wonder that Rena and Pauline worriedly ask that question. Ah, aa this is(Maevis) Now knowing how to answer, Maevis looked Mile looking for help. This thing is actually Miles ability. And of course, this is also her familys secret. Even if everyone is in the same party, Meavis doesnt know how much she can talk to others. Or rather, Meavis herself also didnt understand the details. So the explanation could only be given by Mile. And Mile, after seeing, explained it for the girls. Its the secret of my family(Mile) As expected(Renas Trio) But, of course, thats not enough. Its true that Rena and others were curious, but they needed to understand Maevis body well for the battle in the future. If Maevis suddenly feels unwell during the battle or her left arm stops moving, it will be fatal. And it was about the lives of all members, not just Maevis. And before that, Pauline, who thought that Maevis had lost her left arm and dreams of becoming a knight, couldnt be convinced without knowing the circumstances. Explain in detail!(Rena) Tell me everything!(Pauline) Id like to know how to use this arm (manual), precautions, etc.(Maevis) Rena and Pauline look at Maevis left arm with an anxious face. They need an explanation about this. Well, Mile originally intended to explain. Theres no way she can do it without explaining the details. As you all know, Maevis-san left arm was lost by the Ancient Dragons Breath. This arm is just a fake. Think of it as a golem arm that looks exactly like a human arm.(Mile) Eh (Rena + Pauline) Perhaps the girls thought that Miles healing magic was able to heal the site defect. Rena and Paulines expression changed from changed from anxiety to sadness. Then, Maevis left arm was already(Pauline) Yes, it moves properly, but its bot the real living arm, its a bloodless product. Because the range of prosthetic arm is far beyond the normal arm, I dont think there will be any problems(Mile) Miles words had a strong impact on Pauline, who thought Maevis had recovered. At one point, her heart was about to be crushed by guilt, and then she felt relieved that it had healed thanks to Miles healing magic, but that arm was actually a fake and Maevis arm was still lost. Prosthetic hand. Maevis, a hard-working and favorite party leader who has been training for many times harder than others, aiming to become a knight. Maevis, the Earls daughter who was supposed to marry some noble family in the future. Maevis future was all messed up because of her. Ah. AAAAAHHH(Maevis) Pauline cried out loud overflowing with tears. Ah, not good! Mile thought, but comforting Pauline here was just wasting more time. So Mile left Pauline alone and went on talking. And whenever Maevis-san wants, I will apply healing magic to repair the site defect and remove that arm. As expected, it will take time to repair from the cut surface little by little. It might take about a month or so to fully regenerate her arm. During that 1 month, she wont be able to use her left arm, its a little inconvenient, but please be patient(Mile) Eh?(Maevis) EHHHH? (Rena + Pauline) EEEEEEEEEEHHHH!!(Maevis trio) You can heal it?!(Maevis trio) Because its Mile, I thought it must be true!(Rena) Its Mile-chan, so I thought she should be able to heal the missing part(Pauline) At that time, I thought I could only choose one, Ahaha (Maevis) Because its Mile Everyone is convinced with just that. But Maevis continued to ask. But Im still fine, so I want to keep this arm(Maevis) EEEEEEEEEHHHH!!(Miles Trio) This time, Mile unexpectedly screamed too. Whwhy?(Mile) Maevis continued to ask the surprised Mile. Can you tell me more about this left arm? Performance, care, repair when broken, and many other things(Maevis) Yes Its appearance is the same as your real arm. Made with reference to your right arm. The material is made by imitating real bones and muscles, and it is stronger than a real arm and can produce strong power. Regular maintenance is not necessary, and when it breaks, it is automatically repaired with magical power. Because it is completely waterproof, it can be used in the rain, as well as bathing and swimming. And the same processing as Maevis sword has been applied(Mile) Care and repairs are performed by the dedicated nanomachines. And Miles last word is an explanation that only Maevis can understand. The same processing as her sword. That is, to make Maevis more accessible, and that Maevis can use it to release Ki Power. Now, she can release a storm blade (or healing, etc.) without a sword if she practices. As expected, its stronger than the original arm. When I cut the Ancient Dragon, I thought it was the case. And when I showed the sword with my left hand as a demonstration. At that time, I felt like I was able to move it more quickly and accurately than when I was a real arm. Mile. To be clear, this arm performs better than my original arm, right? Thats a plus(Maevis) Thats right. It was made with enthusiasm, as Miles direction and nanomachines to make an alternative to Maevis arm Yes, so that it has several times the performance of the original arm. Yes, yes. For now Maevis-san with that arm can be said to be The girl with the arm worths 6000 gold coins (Mile) In response to Mile, Maevis smiled happily. As expected Im going to use this arm as it is. Because it seems to be closer to the realization of my dream. Aside from that, is it okay, Mile?(Maevis) Ah yes, yes. Well, if Maevis-san is okay with it, then theres no problem. I dont mind(Mile) Mile only intended to use it temporarily so she was somewhat confused, Actually, its not inconvenient to continue to use it. Although Mile had a slightly subtle expression, Mile agreed. Yatta ~~!! (Yay)(Nano) And the nanomachines dedicated to the maintenance of the left arm screamed in joy. They thought they only got a temporary job but now they got an unexpected extension of the working term. Nanomachines dont actually have delight or bore expression, but to have the opportunity to help an authority level 5 girl is the most amazing in their life. Dedicated nanomachines were excited to be able to act with Mile. (Rena + Pauline) And Rena and Pauline have complex faces. Well, actually, its okay (Maevis) Isnt it fine? Whenever Maevis wants, it will take a month But she can get her real arm back at any time (Rena?) And Pauline came up with some shocking thing. No way, Maevis. Dont tell me you think about a higher-performance body and deliberately let the enemy slash your right arm and both leg(Pauline) Hearing that, Maevis had a face like Theres such way!, but as she looked at the stunned faces of Mile and others, she shook her head sideways. As expected (Sasuga ni), its no good(Maevis) Chapter 327: Luxury Inn After fighting the Ancient Dragons, there was still plenty of time to hunt and collect, but Miles group returned to the capital. Im tired (Mile) Actually, Mile doesnt get tired physically but mentally tired. It was as tiring as staying up all night, lying on the bed, even if you are not sleepy. When you lie down there you dont get tired physically, but because you cant sleep you get tired mentally. Anyway, Mile was tired because of the Ancient Dragon Battle Mk-II. The fact that the girls had a deathmatch with no rewards or achievement points, add more fatigue as a sense of effort. Im tired (Rena) Im tired (Maevis) Im tired (Pauline) Rena, Maevis, and Paulin are all pretty tired. Aaah, I want to enjoy a bath slowly(Mile) Mile said so, but unlike Reni-chans inn, theres no such inn where C rank hunters stay has a bath. You can get well water in the courtyard, or wipe your body with a towel in the room using water or hot water from a basin Normally. Red Oath can cleanse, remove sweat, dirt from their body and clothes with cleansing magic. So, theres no need to take a bath in the sense of removing dirt and smell, but soak slowly in hot water will help them feel relaxed both physically and mentally, its also good for beauty, opening pores, removing wastes and square plugs Apparently, just by the image of removing dirt, Nanomachines recognize keratin, etc. as parts of the body, and they havent been removed by cleansing magic. Other than Mile, no one is aware of it so those things have not been removed. Mile herself also doesnt realize it to give advice. Anyway, because they were tired today, four girls felt like wanted to enjoy a bath. Do you want to change your accommodation for tonight? An inn with a bath(Pauline) Eh, is that okay?(Maevis) Hearing Paulines words, Maevis has a face as if hearing some unbelievable things. Its very unusual for Pauline to offer luxury inn. Was Paulin too tired? Its decided! We are staying at an inn with a bath tonight!(Rena) Before Pauline changed her mind, Rena hurriedly declared a decision to change Homebase. Because its not a long-term stay, and depending on the request, the accommodation fee is paid per night. Red Oath with Miles storage magic (item box), they dont need to put any luggage at the inn, so they just tell the receptionist and leave. Even if they say to change Homebase, the girls just stay in a different hotel from last night. Yes!(Mile) Mile jumped and rejoiced. Then, everyone started selecting hotels. The day is still high because they have returned soon, its noon now. That incident happened as soon as Red Oath entered the forest, not much time has passed. Line How about here?(Rena) Rena said so when she stopped in front of a luxury inn facing the main street. Of course, its not an inn where Royalty and Nobility stay. Its not such a place with many requirements for the character of the inn, the atmosphere, the customer base, the safety and good mood of the guests, etc. No, not at all. Although its not written on the signboard when a non-targeted customer comes, no matter if they have rooms available, the receptionist will reply Sorry, we dont have room left to drive them away. There are several Luxury hotels and Ryokan in modern Japan, and its very common in any world. Not so super luxury, but the bath is high grade to some extent. For hunters, if they are A rank or S rank, they may be staying here. It says that there is a bath. Then lets stay here(Rena? Pauline?) Because the girls had a meal while looking for the new inn, it was already late afternoon. And its time to check-in. Is there a quadruple room available?(Maevis) Maevis asked the front desk, and the girls were able to check-in safely. Even if the girls look like novice hunters, the employee seems to be professional, he doesnt change his attitude. No, maybe because Red Oath were only beautiful girls, if this was a party of dirty boys or middle-aged uncles, he might have answered: I m sorry, all the rooms have been occupied. There was only a luxury inn in the capital city, and as expected, theres no loli (a young girl under the age of 10) stand at the counter like a small family-run inn. The counter clerk was a young polite man around 20 years old However, Mile still clicks her tongue Tch Line We should lie down a little(Rena) As expected, its still too early to take a bath. The bathroom can only be used from before the evening. So, after entering the room, Rena spoke to everyone and lay down in bed. The girls didnt change clothes, they just dived into the blanket and lay down. Then, everyone fell asleep immediately because of fatigue. Line Up, Mile(Rena) Ummm(Mile) When Mile woke up, Rena was grabbing her shoulder and shaking. Its Mealtime. If you dont go to the cafeteria soon, you wont have dinner! (Rena) Eeh!!(Mile) It is a big deal. For Mile, who has poor fuel consumption in proportion to her size, its not acceptable for skipping meals. Its unclear why the magician Rena, who is small and has little physical strength, is having low fuel-efficient as Mile. It shouldnt be her growth period. Stop right there!(Rena) Mile tried to leave the room in a hurry and was detained by Rena. Then Rena fixed Miles bed hair and clothes wrinkles. Somehow, Mile smiles because it reminds Mile of her Imouto in her previous life. (T.N: Pun intended) Mile Vol 6 Page 15 The meal seemed to be a little more luxurious and delicious than normal. Hmm, they use slightly higher rank materials. They seem to use spices as well(Mile) Mile whispered while eating. Its not a super-luxury inn for aristocrats, so its not a ridiculous price. Well, something like that. For cooking, what Mile cooks when camping is much more luxurious and delicious. So Red Oath doesnt have excessive expectations for cooking in an inn or cafeteria. 75 points(Rena) 72 points(Pauline) 78 points(Maevis) Three girls other than Mile scored the foods. Actually, the girls dont intend to fool or insult the inn or the chef, so they can only speak in a quiet voice so that only their colleagues can hear. Pauline has a hard score, and Maevis has a sweet score, but generally everyones evaluation score was close. By the way, Mile herself doesnt evaluate foods by points. I think its something different. Cooking and art are different in favor and excitement depending on the recipient and are based on the idea. They should not be expressed on an absolute scale of points nor based on your preferences. Hahaha, young misses, you are young but your tongue is harsh!(Hunter) Eh?(Red Oath) When the girls turn to the voice direction, there are five masculine hunters who are eating at the next table, and one of those men is laughing. Chapter 327.1 - Vol 3 extra: Adele’s first date. The next rest day (weekend) is a day off(Baker) Ah, yes. Of course, the rest day is a day off!(Mile) No, thats not it. Im telling you that this shop is going to have a day off!(Baker) Even Adele seems to be really clever from everyday speech, but sometimes she talks like an idiot, the bakery owner, Auron looks tired (from Tsukkomi?) I need to do the regular maintenance for bread-baking kiln over a whole day. If I do it on a rest day, wont I cause much trouble to the customers like the weekday? Adele-chan also should take time to rest or have a date with a boy? Adele-chan, dont you want to spend time with a boy?(Auron) What!? a DA DATE?(Mile) Adele was troubled by what Auron, the owner of the bakery, said after finishing her part-time job. Adele. 19 years of experience without a boyfriend, including her previous life. Plus the period she lives in this world before she regained her memories (9 years). Its 28 years. She has never had a boyfriend in her life and she didnt even hold hands with the boys, let alone a date. Line Adele-san, somehow you look somewhat strange today. Is there something troubling you?(Marcella) Ah, yes. It seems like I must have a date on the next rest day(Adele) EEEEEEEEEEhhhh~!(Classmates) In response to Adeles answer to Marcella, everyone screams out loud throughout the classroom. Whaaaaattt(Marcella) Among them, Marcella is the most upset one. Oh, Adele-san. What did you say just now(Marcella) No, as I said. I wonder what I should do about the next holiday date(Adele) Who, who! Who will you date?(Marcella) No, I told you. Im thinking what I should do to get a date(Adele) EEEEEEEEEEhhhh~!(Classmates) Whether you like it or not, in class A, your throat will be trained. After that, the classmates finally understood the situation with Adeles explanation, which was asked by Marcella. . In other words, the Bakery owner took a day off and he advised you to have a date?(Marcella) Yes, thats right! Ive never been close to a boy until now, what should I do(Adele) ((((Why must you think about what to do?)))) (Classmates) Her classmates tsukkomi against Adele in their head. Of course, Marcella too. Anyway, that means you plan to go on a date, but you dont decide who is your partner yet?(Marcella) Yes, yes. Thats right(Adele) In response to Adele, Marcella pinched her temple. I understand. Adele-san doesnt need to worry about anything. We will arrange everything for you(Marcella) Then after class is over and Adele leaves the classroom. Her classmates quickly lock the door under the direction of the chairman. All windows are of course closed. Only Adele left the room to return to the dormitory. All the others remained. Now, we will hold an A-class emergency meeting!(Chairman) An emergency meeting began with the chairman of the committee. Now, this is the agenda, but of course, its a very important agenda. What should we do about Adele-chans first date? First, from the fundamental question of whether to accept or crush this date (Chairman) Chairman, 1 question!(Girl) A girl raised her hand, cut off the chairmans words. Yes, go ahead(Chairman) Do girls count as Adele-chans dating partner?(Girl) Ooooooooohhh!(Girls) They didnt think of that at first and now more than half of the girls in the classroom praised that wonderful idea. The chairperson herself is also impressed by it and her eyes sparkled. However, the chairman doesnt allow her personal opinion to influence the flow of the meeting. This should be discussed by everyones opinion. Girls are prohibited to participate!(Boy) The chairman points out to the boy who raised his hand and allow him to say his opinion. Even if she suppresses her personal will, she must allow every to speak in favor, opposition, and equality. The chairman will never break her own rule. I know how girls feel. But as everyone knows, Adele-chan doesnt have the awareness of the opposite gender yet. But what if when her first dating partner is a girl, she goes in a strange direction. What if she starts to think that dating a girl is strangely fun while dating a boy is ugly and disgusting? Can you take responsibility for Adele-chans life and family?(Boy) Uuu(Girls) I can take it! If I can stay with Adele-chan forever, Im willing to do anything(Chairman) Everyone decided not to hear the chairmans cry. Then, I will now summarize the conclusion. First, we approve Adele-chans date as this is necessary for her personal growth. Second, the dating partner is only boys(Chairman) The chairman bites her teeth and has bloody eyes. Third, all A class girls will inspect the candidate and considering who we will approve. Forth, if he attempts to anything to Adele-chan, I will kill him!(Chairman) All the girls glared at the boys. Hiii~(Boys) After that, all the male students were returned and the meeting with only A-class girls continued. I think it s better to remove the nobility. Adele-san is probably the daughter of an aristocratic family with personal problems, so it would be unusual to engage with a particular noble family. Besides, because of that cuteness and talent of her, there may be some idiots who want to capture (marry) her Now that Adele-san lives as a commoner, I think its better not to take the risk of her being forced to do something by the aristocrats.(Barons third daughter) A girl classmate, the Barons third daughter, gave an accurate opinion. Everyone thought about it seriously. The chairman also agreed. That means he should be a commoner. But its not good if he is very poor Adele-chan will not care about that, but when he is too poor, her life will be harsh and he might even use her for his own gain. Just think about her cuteness and talent, she may have good status (Social position?) Besides, even though she seems to be poor (lack of money) now, she looks like a noble daughter who is ignorant about the lives of the common people. I will feel sorry for her if her first dating partner is a very poor boy(Merchants daughter) A merchants daughter said so. The only opinion left is Then, he should be the son of a merchant, preferably the eldest son. He must not have a fiancee or a dating girl yet. He must also be gentle and kind. He must be a serious person who doesnt lay hand on girls. He must not be self-conceited nor get jealous over misunderstandings. And he must be willing to protect Adele-chan using his body from foreign enemies. Thats how that boy should be. Because he is in class A, he should have considerably good abilities(Merchants daughter) Agree!(Girl) Agree!(Girl) Agree!(Girl) If theres such a boy, I also want to have one!(Girl) One girls sorrowful cry was ignored. And the concrete selection of candidates began. Line Eh, you choose me?(Boy) The day after the A-class girls emergency meeting. Ainos, the eldest son of a mid-sized merchant, was suddenly surrounded by girls in the class and was informed that he had been chosen as Adeles dating partner. We just let Adele-chan experience having a date and relationship with a boy! Its by no means Adele-chan likes you nor you can keep dating her after this, Get it?!(Chairman) No, of course, I know that because I was at yesterdays meeting as well(Ainos) He was educated like a merchant and always spoke like a child, but he couldnt hide his surprise in the nomination. Anyway, we decided to choose you. Do your best!(Chairman) Ainos nodded as he looked at the back of the girls when they left. How did this happen(Ainos) However, Ainos didnt feel bad at all. On the contrary, he welcomed it with all his heart. Adele is cute. She isnt an amazing beauty like a noble lady, but she is so was cute that she made people think that she was adorable and they had to protect her. And whenever you see her smile, you feel relieved and at peace. She also has an outrageous talent. Top at academic, magic, physical education that Kelvin has never won once. And even more, its obvious that she held back. For some reason, Adeles tea doesnt seem to get cooled down as time passed. She always chants to use magic, but when she doesnt pay attention or is panicking, she doesnt chant. More important, she lost to everyone in sword lesson other than Kelvin. And at one moment, she doesnt have anything, the next moment, she gets bread, tea, etc. in her hands. Instructors seldom had any contact with her outside class time so they missed it but her classmates, who were always together, also knew it for a long time. But none of her gentle classmates pointed it out. (Shall I go?) (Ainos) Yes, Ainos was never fooling around or showing interested in girls. He planned to inherit his parents store. To that end, he couldnt get caught by a foolish girl or a woman who wanted money. In order to get through such a woman, its best to pretend to be a feminist, be kind to all women, and pretend to be a lazy (lack-back? uninterested?) man who doesnt fool around with girls. In addition, Ainos originally is a good boy, with his feminist pretending, he had the advantage of lowering the hurdle to help girls in need. If he showed interested in girls, they might get suspicious or be drawn back when he tried to help her. Thats how Ainos behaved but when its Adele, he desired her. Absolutely Cute. Being with her put his mind at ease and calm. Good-natured and smart. Outstanding magic and swordsmanship talent Benefits for merchant: Storage magic that was a dream for a merchant. If you have it, you can secretly trade something *Ahem Ahem*! Having her accompany you as your wife, you have an escort who safely guards you and your expensive cargo all the time. And those talents might be passed down to your children and grandchildren. Even though there are still 4-5 years until she reaches adulthood, it will pass like an instant. Its no wonder that such a valuable partner like Adele has a fiance decided from when she is an infant. Its more strange that she is still free (single) until now. Maybe she has one at home, but it doesnt matter to Ainos. Actually, he isnt seeking connections to Adeles parents. All he wants is Adele herself. Well, even if her parents house is revealed at the time of marriage, it wont be a problem once he married her. Yes, no problem at all. He doesnt have to worry about her parents and grandparents getting angry. (Okay, here I go!) (Ainos) The girls in A-class have carefully selected a candidate but they have made a ridiculous mistake. But well, Ainos was never a bad person. Line Please take care of me today (Yoroshiku Onegai Shimasu)!(Adele) Next holiday, the second morning-bell (9am). Adele became nervous and bowed to Ainos. The same to you. Best regards. (Kochira Koso, Yoroshiku!) Well, for the time being, we should go around the shopping street. After that, we will have a walk at Riverside Park and have lunch there. Is that okay?(Ainos) Yes, please!(Adele) The first date for Adele, including her previous life. It was the first time for her to hold hands with a boy or going on a date alone with a boy. Even so, it was a lot more progress than in her previous life that she only had a few conversations with boys other than her father which didnt last more than 3 dialogs (question/answer). Adele is trembling from nervous. But its Im not used to men and Because its my first date. Thats why she is nervous, its just because she doesnt know what to do, its not because she is embarrassed or excited. Well, she was 18 years old. (as Misato) Plus 10 years in this world, she would be 28 years old. There is no reason for her to be embarrassed or excited by a 10-year-old child. Even if you said, the spirit is affected by the body and depending on the environment, there was also a limit to things. However, in Ainos eyes, the appearance of Adele was reflected as follows. (She is nervous and embarrassed about our first date, Adele-chan is cute!) (Ainos) Ainos and Adele go around various shops in the shopping district of the capital city. Adele has always worked for her part-time job to get money for living, she has no money to spare for buying anything else, so she has never visited these stores. However, window shopping for the first time was quite fun. In the sense of confirming the worlds technological level and product variations. Originally, Adele doesnt want to buy anything, she just keeps checking products, quality, price surveys, etc. Ainos somehow thought this wasnt how a girl behaved on a date. Shouldnt she be more like Wow, Tee hee hee, etc. as she checked out in the shop? However, he still held Adele with high regard. (This girl has a quality as a merchant!) (Ainos) And at noon. Riverbank Park on the Riverside. There was no twist, it was a straight-forward naming. There is a wide riverbed, and on the side of the dike there are plum trees in full bloom. Yes, in this country, people enjoy watching plum blossoms like Cherry Blossom Viewing. Under the plum (Umebayashi) trees, Adele can speak 2 languages, the language of this continent and Japanese languages you can say she is the Umebayashi Gal https://zeroone01.jp/profile/201407/bairingyal.html Well, let s have lunch around here(Adele) Adele told Ainos and pointed to the free place in the middle of the relatively crowded Riverbank. Oh, yes. Then, I will go buy food and drinks at the stall, so Adele-chan, can you keep the place(Ainos) Ah, that wont be necessary(Adele) Adele says that and stops Ainos. Uhm I asked the cafeterias auntie to let me borrow the kitchen to make lunch. It may not suit your taste but(Adele) Adele asked the Auntie in the dormitory the permission to make a bento using the left-over (spare) ingredients in the kitchen. The Auntie had always been trying to help Adele, who works hard to live with her extreme poverty live, in various ways. So she gave Adele her consent for that. Besides, after hearing that Adele will make a bento for her first date, the Auntie felt excited and gave her a lot of ingredients. Adele feels thankful for that. To show gratitude, Adele offered the extra cooked food to the Auntie for tasting and promise to teach the Auntie how to make it later. Eh? But Adele-chan didnt bring anything Ah, its that!(Ainos) Yes, all her classmates are aware of it. Adele didnt bother to advertise, but she doesnt seem to hide it. Well then(Adele) Pon! (SFX) Eh(Ainos) Ainos thought Mile was going to bring out a bento from her storage. That was what he expected from the various things Adele has done so far. But its a table and two chairs, there are steamy foods and drinks together with teacups on the table. Everything appears in an instant is above his expectation. What kind of sorcery is this?!(Ainos) (TN: meme) Ah, yes. A simple trick. Im an average magician after all(Mile) Of course, its not what Ainos means. Theres no ordinary magician who can do this. Using this kind of impossible magic, only the magician in the legend (fairy tale) Ainos yelled so in his mind. Tee hee hee, actually, I can use the storage magic. Its a secret. But it was hard to carry luggage, so I used it today!(Adele) Ainos thought into his heart as Adele laughed. (e? Did you think that everyone wasnt aware of it? And Storing Magic is not like this! How could the dishes not get cold? And how could you put it in and out without a drop of food or drink on the table, Its not like this, absolutely!) (Ainos) delicious(Ainos) Adeles home cooking is delicious. Although its not a big store, Ainoss home is a medium-sized merchants family. His meal is good to some extent. However, in order for Ainos, the merchant-in-training, remember the quality of the ingredients, he also got a taste of expensive-ingredient made foods. Ainos didnt expect that he would be so surprised by the dishes made by an amateur girl with the left-over ingredients that would be served in the dormitory of the lower-level Ekland School. He might not even surprised by the foods from the advanced Eardley School. (To think she can make such a dish with these kinds of ingredients! If the new about this new cooking method spread, there will a new sales channel No, better, it will definitely sell) (Ainos) Now, Ill clean up!(Adele) Adele said that then she stored tables and chairs with empty plates and dishes. And the two of them stood on the grassland with nothing. (If its someone as pure as Adele, who has no immune to men. When I give her a kiss, she should be conscious of it! I dont want to end my relationship here. In order to continue dating after this, I have to give a shot here!) (Ainos) Ainos went into the game in order to kiss Adeles cheek. And then when Adele is looking at the Riverbed Adele-sama, crouch!(Nano-chan) (Eh? Yes!) (Adele) 03_02_322.jpg Adele is crouching reflectively with Nanomachines voice whispered in her ears. And Ainos is hugging (gripping) the air as his mouth is sticking out. Oh, What? What happened?(Adele) Oh, no, nothing Uwa!(Ainos) Ainos tried to make an excuse to explain his actions. But then Ainos had a terrified expression Hiiiii~!(Ainos) It was the chairman with an angry expression (Oni?) and a total of six observers, three men, and women selected from class A. Will you come with us for a second(Chairman) Then Ainos was dragged to somewhere by the six observers Yes, everyone in class A was over-protected against Adele, they wouldnt allow Adele to go on a date with a boy without a lookout. Eh? Whats that (Adele) Adele who was confused without understanding what happened. The only one remained at this place was the chairman, she said with a full smile. This is the end of the date practice for boys. Now, you will practice dating girls with me!(Chairman) Well, its okay, but (Adele) Dating with girls is also one of Adeles long-cherished wishes. So she has no complaint. Now, lets go!(Chairman) The chairman rushed out while pulling Adeles hand. To hurry away from here before the observers get back. Oh wait, dont pull that much!(Adele) Suddenly, Adele was suddenly pulled so she was panicked. However, the chairman with MAX Tension didnt stop. Line And the next day. There were two injured persons in the Class A classroom. Ainos and the chairman were punished by six observers and were given the name Pervert Ainos was kind of down, but the chairman had a sloppy smile for some reason. Adele was wondering what has happened to her two friends who helped her with the date. They have bruises all over their faces. (Speaking of which, Nanomachine-san, what was that yesterday? Why did you tell me to crouch) (Adele) A poisonous insect was about to stab Adele-samas cheek(Nano) (Ah, was that so? Thank you. May I ask you to continue protecting me from now on) (Adele) Yes, leave it to us!(Nano) Nanomachines responded confidently. And Adele was completely unaware of what she had directed the nanomachines right now. For some reason, there was no man who could come near Adele any more. It was only after a while that Adele noticed the cause Chapter 328: B Rank Hunter Party 1 Mile Who are you?(Mile) Ah, my bad. Im just a hunter from the next table. Little girls, even though you are young and you already stay at this inn. But I was a little worried about your criticizing against the delicious food of this place so I called out to you. Ahaha. My bad.(Male Hunter) The male hunter told Mile so as he laughed. Is he about 30 years old? And at his table, there were four men and women, they seemed to be his party members. For them to use this inn, they are probably a rather high-rank party to spend money like this. Usually, only rank B or higher are staying here. C rank party normally cant stay here unless their members are including a high rank noble or rich merchant. Its something like entertain their members to encourage them or everyone enjoys without care when they still young. No, of course, there are people who are seriously aiming to be decent hunters within the nobility and the rich people. But such people will try to cover their daily living expenses only by their earning, so they wont stay in such a high priced inn. Except for those who have achieved B rank or better. And all of these people couldnt be seen as the sons or daughters of nobles and rich merchants. They left their weapon seems in their room so people wont know their class (job type) by looking at it. But if judging only by its appearance, the two men who seem to be Vanguards, one man seems to be middle guard, and two women who seem to be a rearguard. They seem to be in their late-20s and mid-30s. A well-balanced and typical party structure. No, of course, we cant exclude the possibility that Muscle Man is a magician or that slim and delicate Woman is a swordsman. This means they arent an everyone enjoys without a care when they still young party, but a party with considerable ability. Besides, they didnt entangle in a malicious way like the template, newbie bullying. Really talented people cant afford the time to get involved or harassed their subordinates. Thats the action taken only by the weak who arent confident in themselves and want to feel superior when they make a fool out of someone. Im sorry, this idiot is causing you trouble But newbie like you girls shouldnt stay at such a high price inn. Even if you want to take a bath or not want to get disturbed by a strange man, you still waste a lot of your party fund(Male hunter in party) Besides, scoring the food here only 70 points is too extravagant! If you do that, you cant endure the long-term camps while traveling and will get a lot of problems because you havent tried to save money. The travel might last a few weeks, you can only eat bread that is hard like stone, a dry soup with a light taste, and dried meat. Anyway, Im not impressed about how the newbie spent too much. He might be rude but he just wanted to not to take it for granted!(Female hunter in party) A swordsman or a man who seems to be a swordsman and a woman who seems to be a magician together the man who first called out, expected a phrase like Thank you for guidance, seniors (Senpai). Rather than thinking for their juniors (Kouhai), they seem more like thinking Im cool, teaching young children! Its like a performance for self-satisfaction. No, they are sure it will be good for newcomers. Perhaps they arent so bad. but their Doya (smug) face was a little annoying. *Snapped* (SFX) Rena is angry. An unreasonable high-priority theory that interrupts their talk without permission and has a doya face. It is a taboo to Rena: Looked down on others thinking they are the top, calling her Small Tits Girl or Petite-chan, and Stroke her Head. Thanks for the extra care!(Rena) Ehh(5 Hunters) Beginners receive a lesson from the seniors and thank them for their gratitude. After becoming B-rank, there were many patterns, and they thought that they would get a thank you for giving guidance to their juniors, so they were surprised with Renas unexpected reaction. The other three, Maevis, Pauline, and Mile also didnt hold down the angry Rena *Blue vein* *Snapped* Or rather, they were angry. Prepared for death, seeing their friend lost an arm, and exhausted when returned. At last, they were able to have fun chatting among friends while eating delicious food, so they wanted to enjoy themselves. To think some random hunter interrupted their talk and acted high and mighty giving them a lesson. As expected, even the friendly Maevis and Mile were also angry. Pauline? Hahaha. Mile, is this the so-called becoming aged that Mile used to talk about?(Maevis) No way, its a curse from Mavis. Its also quite painful for a party that has two unmarried women. Hunters are all about skills and achievements. To make a fool out of other people judged by their appearance and tell them how to spend money when you cant even measure the power of the other party is like making a fool of yourself. Moreover, they cant even think that because the other party has enough money, they just use it according to their income A common mistake for those who can only measure things on their own scale(Pauline) Pauline, apparently cant stand being stumped on how to use her money. And Mile Well, we are only children, making mistakes or doing foolish things are still acceptable. But to think that even people over 20 years old Tch tch tch(Mile) There was no mercy. Miles has a fast turning head and loves playing with words. If Mile is seriously trying to overthrow others, her words have the power like a californium nuclear bullet shot at a firing speed of an automatic rifle. Isnt this bad luck or bad timing? Usually, girls other than Rena wont get angry and make things worse. No matter how annoying, they werent so malicious. At worst, they would just bow down and calming Rena while laughing. However, now they have exhausted their bodies and soul. Even after a short sleep, they were only able to rest their body a little. And when they were trying to heal their exhausted heart in a conversation with their friends. Even if others can only see it as a normal conversation within a friend In other words, for the hunters next table, they wanted to scratch the bottom of the kittens chin, but it wasnt a kitten, but an adult tiny tiger. It was unfortunate enough to correspond to the place where it grew. Exactly as bad as I was bitten by a stray dog. However, because they approached themselves and offered their hand, they couldnt complain because they were bitten. (5 Hunters) Although it wasnt that bad, the hunters were struck by unexpected damage. In particular, the damage of two unmarried women was serious. If this is a normal inn, the angry hunters would stand up and have a commotion. As expected of a high-class inn that only senior hunters can afford to pay, they behaved themselves. The hunters are finally aware that they have said unnecessary things and hurt the young hunters feelings, so they just silently listened. The veteran hunters had a generous and adult response against the young hunters. Many of the other customers in the cafeteria are merchants mainly from other cities. They felt sorry for the surprised hunters, they kept eating silently. Ah(Red Oath) Renas group finally calmed down and looked around, they realized that they were saying something wrong. Even though they didnt start a fight, with their terrible words, they have made other people uncomfortable just because they were in a bad mood. Even in a place where everyone tried to have a good time. It was against Miles meal policy and, of course, other three also felt shameful. Im sorry(Red Oath) Four people apologized. And the hunters lightly waved their hand. No, I was also a little insensitive. Im sorry(Male Hunter) Apparently, it seemed that everyone was able to reconcile safely. Chapter 329: B Rank Hunter Party 2 Then, this is a sign of apology (Mile) Mile stood up, walked up to the hunters table, took a few dishes from the item box and placed them on their table Heating magic!(Mile) Mile worries that people might be suspicious if the food is still warm and shouts out in order to make people think the food has been reheated with magic. Its just a word, it doesnt actually do anything. Storage magic?(Male Hunter 1) One of the hunters, the man who first spoke to Miles group, shouted. If you have storage magic, you can make a lot of money depending on the capacity and how you use it. No, Im sorry. Really(Male Hunter 1) The other two hunters also realized their mistake and looked bad. It would be a violation of manners to bring in food in the cafeteria, but these hunters have already eaten most of the food, and its unlikely that they will order more. Moreover, since it was only a little tasting, the inn wouldnt mind this much. Yes, Mile really disliked it. Having other people thinking that they were bad, idiots Although she has already apologized. In the first place, Mile doesnt hide her storage magic with the guild anyway, so there is no problem even if she uses it here. This is also to prove that Red Oath isnt a poor party that is troubled with money. Besides, with the taste of the dishes that Mile made. It will prove that Renas group is some amateurs who are harsh with judgment about foods. Although they have already apologized. But what is heating magic?(Female Hunter 1) The magic that heats and warms the food(Mile) No, I understand that (Female Hunter 1) Mile deliberately answers to distract the hunters. She doesnt explain anything about the settings for misrepresenting anything. The female hunter realized that Mile had no intention of explaining, she gave up and had a bite from the dish that Mile gave. ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! (Female Hunter 1) Then Mile stopped that female hunter with addicted eyes, who tried to keep eating the same dish over and over. Its just tasting, if you eat it like a full-course meal, its going to be a hindrance to the store! Besides, other people cant taste if you eat that much. And then, you wont be able to taste other dishes!(Mile) The female hunter retracted her hand, wondering about Miles words. What about this dish?(Female Hunter 1) Its a deep-fried rock lizard. Sprinkled with special seasoning powder I made on the pretreated rock lizard meat and cooked with hot air magic(Mile) EHHH, cook with magic?!(Male Hunters) This time, it was the male hunters, who raised their surprised voice. The Flame Magician can ignite the firewood, but one does not simply maintain their flame magic over time to cook. Unless its a magician with ridiculous magical power. It should be, hey. No way(Male Hunter) The male hunter suddenly toned down while scolding. Then, he stabbed fried chicken with a fork and carried it to his mouth. Uo?! Uwaaaaa?! What is This?!(Male Hunter) And the male hunter became healthy (lively) again. (T.N: The raw is Genki) Its juicy, soothing and crunchy! Its not oily, stewed or baked, hardened. It has a spicy and luxurious spicy taste. What is this, what is this?! If you eat this kind of food, 70 points for the meal just now is overestimate(Male Hunter) (Okay, mission complete!) (Mile) (T.N: in EN) Mile seemed to be satisfied with achieving her goal. Lets have a taste of other dishes(Hunter) Other hunters also reach out to other dishes. Wha!?(Hunter) This, this is!?(Hunter) Tasty!?(Hunter) The voices of awe come up one after another. (Umum, yes, yes ) (Mile) Mile is overjoyed and has a proud face, Renas trio looks at Mile with a troubled face. And then they suddenly notice Uwa!(Rena? Mile?) Unexpectedly, other customers stood up and surrounded Mile and hunters seats. Whats wrong(Mile) One of them asked Mile. Excuse me, would it be possible for us to have a taste, tooOf course, I will pay for it!(Customer) And other customers also joined in, it became a fuss. No, no. I feel sorry for the shopkeeper when the tasting becomes so large(Mile) When Mile said and refused, a man called out from behind. Its okay. The current customers are all those who have already finished their meal orders. However, I have one condition that Id like to try it out as well.(Chef) Apparently, this man seems to be the chef here. And from the content of the story, he must be also the person in charge here. If Mile refuses here, the chef wont be convinced. The escape route was blocked Uuu well then, I will give out the samples free of charge for the chef because I have troubled him with carry foods in the dining room. I will also give other customers samples free of charge as an apology for our previous commotion. However, there will be a charge if you want to have ingredients and spices to cook later.(Mile) Actually, Mile doesnt have a hobby of making small money with sample food. Rather than just hunting prey or resale, Mile is happy when other people praise the foods she made are delicious. However, Mile is scared of Pauline. She wont know what Pauline will say if she gave out free samples during a great business chance. And then she realized she didnt have enough stock of the current dishes on the table now, she thought she should serve additional foods from the item box. The foods Red Oath have made too much when they were travel for outdoor activities, etc. There are various foods have been stored in the Item Box forever with no time passing. Eh(Chef + Customers) The customers and the chef were surprised by the additional dishes that Mile pulled out. They already knew that Mile has Storage. But if its this amount, its not an average Storage but a legendary one. And then, maybe because she brought great amount of dishes came out from storage. This time, Miles inadvertently forgot to chant the Heating Magical Spell. Lucky for her that people paid attention to her Storage Capacity and her foods. Ah (Renas Trio) Renas Trio noticed Miles mistake but Mile herself wasnt yet aware of her mistake. Renas Trio cant point it out here. On the contrary, it only draws attention. So Rena had to watch it silently. The customers had their own thoughts, they might already realize it now but they kept silently, staring at Mile and dishes. As expected, they are people who stay in a luxury inn. If this is a cheap inn, it will become chaos with the guests made a big fuss. Of course, these guests were curious, wanting to eat the acclaimed food from B rank hunters who are regulars of this inn. Dont put your face on the table (Proverb? Sorry I dont understand it well) Its different from the bottom layer of merchants, those who are doing business. Then why did they do such a manner violation that they wouldnt normally do? Of course, it was because they smelled the smell of gold. No matter how much your position and reputation grows, you can be said to be a big store owner. And even if you get to interact with aristocrats and celebrities. Still, if its for money, they still do it even with manner violation and embarrassment. Never forget your profit (business chance). Thats the merchant. Chapter 330: B Rank Hunter Party 3 Th-This is(Merchant) Hmmmm, its not the spices around here(Merchant) Cooking is also unusual. Is it an exotic dish(Merchant) Passengers pushed the hunters out of the way and sampled the praised Miles dishes one after another. Apparently, most of them seem to be merchants. Locals do not stay at inns and those who come to the capital to work usually stay at cheaper inns. There is no one who travels here to earn money will stay at a luxury inn. And those who dont care about that amount of money, those who prioritize safety and comfort over cash, and staying in a high-class-inn to keep their status and trustworthiness is part of their work. When it comes to those who think that there is, it was inevitably the merchants who came to the capital city from other cities for business. Except for the higher-ranking hunters who are staying in regular lodges. Hmm? This dish is (Merchant) Oh, its boiled deers internal organs with spices and a seasoning called Shoyu(Mile) Its definitely delicious. However, to use such expensive spices for something like the internal organs(Merchant) Mile explains to the merchant-like person who was awe. Oh, the spices I used for it are cheap, with no spiciness or depth in the taste. Thats why I mix various things as a bulking agent to cover that area, but it takes time and effort. Instead, the cost is cheap though, ahaha??(Mile) Ginn!! (Eyes glanced SFX) Hiii~~!(Red Oath) Red Oath, yes, even Pauline screams from the merchants gaze Yes, the expression that it seems to kill people, a perfect gaze. Mile doesnt understand well what she has said to the merchant now. Didnt she mention the danger when she first extracted capsaicin from Paulines hot magic? Yes, she felt good that her dishes were well-received by senior hunters and mid-level merchants who are accustomed to eating delicious foods. The other three of Red Oath worried that Mile would let it get to her head and neglected her alertness but they couldnt tell her. Even though she was smart in the past, it was about her studying. However, she got a die-hard failure that she wasnt familiar with interpersonal interaction and thinking about the other persons feelings. How much can I get from all your stock?(Merchants) Gin~!! (SFX) The merchants greeted each other by their gazes at the same time with their words spoken out together. This is scary!(Rena) Please spare me (Maevis) Rena and Maevis are backing out. As expected, Paulin seems to have a slightly worsened complexion. Even if its Pauline, enduring all merchants killing gazes seemed to be too much for her. Ah, you can have business talks later with Pauline-san(Mile) Mile casually pulled Pauline into the battlefield without worrying about Paulines feelings. No, its a natural action for Mile, and theres no wonder No, but Im grateful to eat delicious food(Male Hunter 1) At that time, one of the hunters who read the air, the man who first called out the Red Oath. Apparently, he seems to be a party leader. He talked to Mile. Tomorrow we are going to do a dangerous request which I dont know if we can go home alive. Now that we have a taste of these good foods, we wont complain even if its our last dinner. It was a satisfying meal. Thank you, Young Miss(Male Hunter 1) Eh?(Red Oath) Its not like theres war or monster runaways (stampede), even senior hunters dont need to do a job like I dont know if I can come home alive. If they receive such a thing, it wont be enough no matter how many lives they have. Even a nomination request can be refused. Why why (Rena) Yes, Rena cant help but ask. Oh, its hard to refuse the nomination request we just received. Theres no party of rank A or higher, and the other party of rank B has perceived danger. Anyway, its an emergency that can destroy the surrounding towns and villages, including the capital, and the country itself. If its nomination request, you cant refuse as B rank hunters. Position, will, and belief!(Male Hunter 1) (Red Oath) The girls understand. Because they understand, they cant say anything. The other members of the party laughed out and picked up the tasting dishes. Probably, they showed their faces to the guild without knowing the situation and was nominated by the guild. If they wanted to refuse, they should have refused. However, they take it with pride. They know that its a Red Request. They are true hunters. The senior hunters. Chirari~ (Glanced*) Rena quickly looked at the other three. Kokuri (nodded*) Kokuri(nodded*) Kokuri(nodded*) It was a rule. Even though they were born and raised different, all four of them love adventure. What kind of request is that?(Rena) Rena was talking big to the senior hunters. No bad intention. Theres no bad intention, never. Oh, because the rumors are already widespread, nothing is secret or anything It is the Ancient Dragons. This morning, there were witnesses that four ancient dragons flying around the nearby forest and surrounding areas. Many people were witnessed and some of them were familiar. Apparently, it was the Ancient Dragons, not a mistake. Even though theres only one Ancient Dragon in the mountainous area on the frontier, its already a big fuss. But now, there are four in the immediate vicinity of the capital city!! If we wont do well about this, the damage may not in our country alone. Anyway, we need to get in touch with them, bring them into a peaceful conversation, safely and happily ask them to leave I dont think Im so lucky! Damn it!!(Male Hunter 1) As expected, it seems that it was impossible to say by himself. He put his head down on the table (Facedesk). Ah (Red Oath) All of the Red Oath realized. The girls feel sorry for the hunters if they keep silent and let them wastefully go searching for days. The hunters are also in the worst mental state, preparing for death, which will be too hard. So, unavoidably, after grabbing and understanding everyone, Mile spoke. Oh, thats already solved (Mile) Eh?(Huner Party) If you talked about four Ancient Dragons, they have gone back to their village because their errand was over. It seems they had a little errand around this place. But after done with it, they didnt seem to have any use staying around here anymore so they went back. We happened to meet them in the forest and heard so(Mile) Eeeeeee!!?(Huner Party) Skeptical eyes, eyes, and eyes Well, No one would believe it normally. So Mile took out the item from her item box. Yes, after the Ancient Dragons returned, the girls recovered what was left in the battle. This is the pieces of evidence, Ancient Dragon Scale and a piece of Ancient Dragon Meat(Mile) EEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHHHH~!!(Everyone) This time, not only the hunters, but also other customers, cooks, and everyone screamed. Maybe you can hear it outside the inn. This is the Ancient Dragon Scale and Meat?!(Everyone) No, something must have happened before that. For the Ancient Dragons scale and Flesh to be spattered around! It must be a big incident! Maybe something like the Demon King appeared and the Ancient Dragon warriors challenged him in the final battle!(Male Hunter 1) As expected of the leader of the B rank party. He seemed to think far ahead than an average one. But of course, the girls cant tell the truth. Eh, after the errands are over, maybe they have a light practice among their friends?(Mile) However, the explanation of Mile was objected by the hunter leader. Why would they lightly practice here?! And that Ancient Dragon Scale has been cut. This one is half-burning. This best scale has many small holes all over. Whats more, what is this messed piece of Ancient Dragon meat?!(Male Hunter 1) The scales that have been burned by Rena and scratched to remove the flame. The scales that have been cut by Maevis sword. The scales and pieces of meat that were stabbed and scattered by Paulines drill warhead. No one thought it was the result of a light practice among the Ancient Dragons. It was a light practice(Red Oath) (Everyone) And Mile thought. The only way to overcome this useless situation is to do it. Yeah, to break down the chaos, you just need to hit it with more chaos A mile-special-made space-time destruction bomb released. Do you want to buy this?(Mile) And hell appeared on the ground Chapter 331: B Rank Hunter Party 4 Haa~, Im tired(Mile) Whose fault is it?(Rena) Rena hits Mile as she says that. Just before, an application for purchase from the merchants and subsequent disputes between the merchants broke out, it became a big fuss. If you get a decent scale, process it into armor, and give it to the Royalty, you will become a famous store. A big store that was known among the royalty and nobility Well then, can you pull it out later?(Rena?) Naturally!(Mile) This is the changing room Of course, in the bath. The girls chose this inn in order to take a bath, and because of that, they were caught up in such a mess they got involved, Anyway, so thats why they have to fully enjoy the bath to make up for it. Rena and Mile were fast at changing, they went ahead of Maevis and Pauline to take a bath. Maevis and Pauline will come later. Then, when Rena and Mile enter the bathroom Oh, its you girls (Female hunter) There was a guest. Both travel merchants and senior hunters have overwhelmingly fewer women than men. So, the womens bathroom isnt very large, however, there is still room for 7-8 people at a time. The guests who came in before Mile were two female hunters from the B-rank party. Everyone had apologized to each other for their rude attitude and Mile had provided information to prevent it the hunters from wasting their time searching the forest, so their relationship should have been good. However It can not be helped. Although it is inevitable, if you face it from the front, it will hit into your eyes. (Rena and Mile) Rena and Mile felt a little uncomfortable. Of course, because they are all the same woman, the two female hunters arent sure of the reason. After that, they divert their gaze with a slightly awkward face Well, you are still a minor, so(Female Hunter) 16 years old!(Rena) Im sorry(2 Female Hunters) (4 girls) The messy silent time is flowing Rena, Mile, you dont have to rush that much(Maevis?) Maevis and Pauline came in. And then. This time, the two of the female hunters looked at Pauline and became awkward. Apparently, Pauline is the only one who can only be seen as an Adult even she is between 15 and 16 years old. And no matter how you look, the two female hunters seem to be around 30 years old. (6 girls) Mile Vol 10 The bathroom was dominated by overcast air, including Maevis. And somehow Pauline felt uncomfortable. Line In the cafeteria, the hunters who wanted to get more detailed information about the Ancient Dragon and the merchants who wanted to get the Ancient Dragon materials, it was extremely confused. The Hunters are still calm. Theres no other competitor, and even if the request fails, their party wont be annihilated. The nomination request they received with a tragic preparedness seems to end safely. They wont cancel their request. They already got some information about the Ancient Dragon. However, it was just what they heard. It wasnt enough and they need to confirm it with their own eyes. Otherwise, they cant report the request. Anyway, they can just ask the detail where the Ancient Dragon have lightly practiced later. Theres no other competitor. The problem was the merchants. Enemies, enemies, enemies, enemies, enemies. All around, full of enemies. Too many enemies and too delicious loot. Its good enought even if it is a Wyvern or Earth Dragon, its unlikely to even meet an Ancient Dragon. And even if you meet, no one can fight against them. Speaking human language, intelligence superior to humans, huge and strong body, and magical power beyond human imagination, powerful attack magic that can be released repeatedly. Also, if you attack an Ancient Dragon, it means a declaration of war on the entire race of Ancient Dragons. The country will perish for an instant. And then there will be a request for an explanation from the Ancient Dragon and an apology for the whole human being. How do you explain the situation when the other party (country) has been destroyed? Well, if there was something wrong with the Ancient Dragon, they would reply I didnt know it, or very rarely, the Ancient Dragon would say Im sorry. It seems that the Ancient Dragon had said sorry in the past, but that wont happen once every few decades or hundreds of years. But now, we have the Ancient Dragon Scale. After peeling from the body, it seems that the scale has lost a little of its original strength. Still, its strong enough and lightweight. And above all, from its nominal value and rare value, an Armor made by it is the greatest one in history. However, they are merchants from mid-sized and above, who stay at the luxury hotel. They wont fight like ordinary merchants. (Merchants) (Merchants) (Merchants) Red Oath and the hunters left the merchants silently at that place. (This part seems to be what Red Oath and the female hunters remember) Please come to our room later. I want to hear more details about the location of the site. After all, we have to give a convincing explanation to the guild. Of course, I will pay key money, and I will provide you with alcohol and snacks during the explanation.(Female Hunter) When the girls were about to get out of the bath, one female hunter asked them to do so. Its okay, we dont need money. But please change alcohol to fruit juice(Rena) Rena also seemed not willing to make small changes. Pauline doesnt protest either. Apparently, Pauline doesnt seem to be angry even if they dont earn money from hunter work. Then, everyone talks for a while in the hunters room. And when Miles group returns to their room Gee!(Red Oath) The merchants were waiting in front of the room. we will move to another inn tomorrow(Rena? Pauline?) Its not good to stay in an unsuitable place(Maevis?) We are good at cheap hotels (Mile) Even though it was a luxury inn with a lot of effort, it was an unforgettable stay just by relaxing for a little luxury meal and a little bath. They could take a comfortable rest. Mile~~~(Renas Trio) Sorry, Im sorry (Mile) Chapter 332: B Rank Hunter Party 5 The next morning, the B-rank party left immediately after breakfast. Of course, they went to the forest to carry out the commissioned mission. No matter how detailed they have heard from Mile, they cant just report it to complete the mission. Its necessary to confirm the site properly and confirm that the Ancient Dragons have completely left. Of course. However, theres a big difference between going without knowing anything and knowing the situation and knowing the exact location where the Ancient Dragons light practice. There is a difference in the world between knowing nothing and wandering through the forest in vain and knowing what to check. Because they already knew what to report, they just needed to confirm it, the success of the commission mission is promised. Moreover, if they do it well, they might be able to get a piece of scale left unchecked on the site. Based on what they heard from Red Oath. Thats not a low probability. If that happens, you can expect to get a valuable scale, no matter how small it is. Anyway, its an Ancient Dragon Scale, an Ancient Dragon Scale, you know! (T.N: raws repeat twice) The merchants also thought the same thing, and it seems that they tried to ask Red Oath about the location of the site. But the girls refused with If the site is devastated, it will interfere with the people who are receiving the survey request And hunters were deeply grateful. And of course, after they leave. Continued from last night (Merchant) Mile was surrounded by merchants. Ah, yes yes (Hai~ hai~)(Mile) Having permission from the chef, Mile with a cheerful attitude borrowed a place in the cafeteria where the morning business was over. As I said yesterday. I will only sell one cut piece and burned piece. I wont sell the beautiful ones!(Mile) Kuuu~(Merchants) Maybe they feel regretful, maybe they grieve, the merchants bite their lips. No matter how much trouble Mile caused by the commotion during dinner yesterday, Its not enough to provide an ancient dragon scale unconditionally. Something like that is just like charging 100 million yen just because someone collides into you a little. Yes, how Mile took responsibility was asking everyone to promise not to speak about this matter. In exchange, she would sell the damaged Ancient Dragon Scales. Even from Miles perspective, it was just some craps, its still an Ancient Dragon Scale. Its not some average item with an average price. Even if you cant make a shield out of a scale, it can be used in many ways: part of the breastplate, a light-weight knife for concealment, amulet, etc. Mile isnt willing to let go of the beautiful scales. Thats because, rather than selling to merchants and guilds around here, if she deals directly to a senior nobleman on some occasion, she might get the nobles to owe her a favor. And, secretly to Maevis, there was a talk between three girls, Mile, Rena, and Pauline. They wanted to keep the best ones in the best condition for Maevis when she becomes a knight someday or when she returns home. Maevis inevitably has less strength than a well-trained man Apart from her current left arm. Even Maevis sometimes used her sword with both hands, its still a one-handed sword. She has never used a shield. However, there may come a time when a shield is needed, having a shield with an Ancient Dragon scale will be the best and its presence alone will be useful to Maevis. Lets do it. It was the conclusion of the three girls. Only if Maevis prosthetic hand was the right arm. Its easy to control the sword with the right arm and a small hand shield on the left arm. But its meaningless in the current situation. The girls cant suggest Maevis change the hand to use swords. (Well, if we call that Ancient Dragon, we will be able to peel off some of his scales on the spot.) (Mile) Mile was a pretty ruthless girl. (T.N: Ha ha ha, I have been waiting for this since the readers from earlier chapters complained about Mile not killing those Ancient Dragons but I dont want to spoiler. So, Did you see how wrong you were now?) Line The merchants also left the inn after choosing the damaged Ancient Dragon Scales for each of them, they used their reserved money that they seem to have in preparation for such an occasion. Of course, everyone was in a hurry to finish the original purpose for coming to the capital. Ah. They are hurrying up somewhere to raise money and ambushing the return of those hunters. So that if the hunters have collected the rest of the scales, they will buy them. Until the report to the guild is over, it will not be possible to sell it because its evidence. But after the report is over, it will normally be sold as an acquisition. So they might set a deal contract before reporting. The merchants might be thinking so. If reporting is over and the existence of scales is known, commercial enemies will gather. But I dont think that the value will be lifted by competing with many merchants, those hunters are veteran B rank hunters after all(Mile) It is natural. Miles group isnt troubled with money, and they have recovered their negative points yesterday. They just sold the scales as a big service, including the meaning of apologizing Unintentional, normal hunters couldnt provide such services. Well, it doesnt matter to us. Pray for the merchants hard work(Rena) The story was over with Renas words. Line Eh, new requests are (Rena) Red Oath party is looking at the request board at the guild branch. There are no other hunters looking at the request board. Thats because We came a little too late (Mile) Yes, as Mile says, its already past the morning second bell. The new requests are posted early in the morning, there wont be any good request left at this time. Red Oath was pretty tired yesterday, but in the end, they didnt work as hunters. Even though they only sold some spices and scales, they have earned a lot of money. To the extent that they could take a vacation again. But they wanted to work even though it was delayed. If the guild doesnt have a good request, they can do a regular request or material collection. Red Oath thought so and looking at the request board leisurely Eh?(Red Oath) Even at such late time, a new request card was affixed to the board by the guild staff. Of course, Red Oath looked at it right away. The other hunters also gathered together. Defeat the Earth Dragon as soon as possible. 20 pieces of gold coins(Notice) Oooh!(Red Oath) The whole group of Red Oath raised their voices in awe. Earth-Dragon. Although it cannot be compared with an Ancient Dragon, its still a Dragon species. Its a rare target for subjugation, and 20 gold coins regardless of the number of participants are small as rewards, but its not bad considering the profits from the sale of materials. The service industry in foreign countries is low in salary, but its good because you can make money. They dont have to endure the customers who dont pay, and unlike the registered country, the guild wont complain. (T.N: In case you forgot. The merchant wanted to buy rock-lizard cheap. The guild complains about too many rock-lizards) Anyway, this is usually a request for 4 to 5 parties receive together. That would be one gold coin per person and the profit on the sale of the material, but its still quite delicious. If Red Oath receives it alone The girls noticed that there were several hunters and guild officials talked around. If a rare dragon species comes out now, its probably an Ancient Dragon (Hunter? Guild Staff?) I wonder so as well. Too good timing(Hunter? Guild Staff?) Even an Earth Dragon alone is a big problem Damn, those B rank guys, except for Tomorrows glory who received the survey of the Ancient Dragons, all of them have run away in the name of doing request(Hunter? Guild Staff?) Apparently, other B-rank parties, which seem to be great, dont show their face to the guild other than the party that undertook the case of the Ancient Dragon. Probably, they worried about being caught by a guild official and were asked for a nomination request. Even if a nomination request is issued, they can still refuse, but as expected, if they refuse such a nomination request, their trust and prestige are lost at once. Therefore, they dont come to the guild. The other veteran C rank parties dont want to receive it without a high-rank party. Theres no sign of receiving the request. They are just complaining. The guild also doesnt ask the veteran C rank parties. Maybe because it was too reckless to ask the C-rank party to hunt the Earth-Dragon. That?(Mile) Mile looked at the map attached together with the request This punch picture is called Map, but the level of detail is really low As Mile confirmed it, it was a completely different place from the forest where they fought the Ancient Dragons. Wasnt that the place where the Ancient Dragons were waiting for? They wouldnt have known where we would leave the capital. They flew over to only after we launched the fireball signal when we met the beastkins. They were waiting in a misplaced place, maybe(Rena) Ah, that may be true(Mile) Mile was convinced with Renas theory. Certainly, theres no contradiction in the direction from which the Ancient Dragons came. Okay, shall we get this?(Rena) Oh!(Miles Trio) You cannot accept this request(Receptionist) Eh? why. There is no rank specified for this request.(Rena) Rena protests the receptionist. Yes, there was no rank designation for this request. In other words, death is self-responsibility. Thats it. Therefore, the C rank party Red Oath should have been possible to receive the request. However. Its just not specified because it will be jointly ordered by multiple parties! Three B-rank parties and one veteran C-rank party Its not supposed to be accepted by one C-rank party!(Receptionist) Other hunters also looked at Red Oath, who got yelled at by the receptionist. Certainly, theres no one here who thinks that Red Oath is a strong party, considering the age structure of Red Oath. They even suspected their abilities of a C-rank party. And Renas mood quickly got worse. And as Mile was angry about the danger of an explosion, someone voiced from behind. Thats why were going to take orders together.(A certain hunter) When the Mile turned around, there was a nostalgic face. Glen-san!(Renas Trio) Who?(Mile) Yeah, Mile hasnt been good at remembering human faces since her previous life Chapter 333: B Rank Hunter Party 6 A rank party, Mithrils Roar. Can I receive that joint-request with these girls?(Glen) Yes, of course!(Receptionist) The receptionist is relieved. Actually, its not like she wanted to hinder Red Oath. But as a guild receptionist, she needed to stop the beginners, who overestimate their abilities from making a common mistake and lose their lives. She feels relieved that an A rank party has appeared here, they would lessen the damage due to the Aragon Species (Ancient Dragon and Earth Dragon) that appeared in succession. Because other B-rank parties seemed to have run away, the name and trust of this guild branch were about to fall to the ground. Six people of an A-rank party. In addition, if there are 2-3 C rank parties joining in to assist, they will subjugate the Earth Dragon without fail. If the appearance of the Ancient Dragons caused panic, the A rank Party might calm people. And if the Earth Dragon attacked the village, they can just repel or hunt it. Even with the simultaneous appearance of the Ancient Dragon and the Earth Dragon, if they can minimum the damage, the name and credibility of this guild branch will rise rather than fall. Its not unreasonable for the receptionist to be relieved. You lost to us. Didnt you lose your credibility to become A rank?(Rena) Glen had a wry smile with what Rena said. No, people thought our fight as a handicap fight. In order to prevent students from being injured and to draw out the students strength to create a show, everyone thought that we hold our strength back to avoid an overwhelming ability difference. Its like Theatrical Play by unknown actors But only if its not against you girls(Glen) As he is saying that, Glenn glances at his friends. Two magicians and a young swordsman got depressed. cause severe injuries to her opponent but still lost (Pauline), intended to kill his opponent and about to get killed (Rena), was defeated even before his opponent going all out (Maevis). Even if people thought the senior hunter held back, its still awkward for seniors who were close to rank A to lose against students. Glen, you are the same. She gave you the win! So dont talk big! You lost easily to the next opponent(Elder Magician) Uuuu(Glen) One of the two members who didnt fight at the graduation exam, the elder magician pointed out Glens failure. Well, people thought thats kind of a show. A special service for beginners, to encourage them to work harder. They dont know that we actually lost haa~(Glen) Glenn shrugged his shoulders as he was saying so. Anyway, we became A rank party after some time passed. Thats why we went on a thank giving trip To reflect what we have done, with the meaning of returning to the beginning and retraining ourselves(Glen) Thank giving trip doesnt have a bad meaning. Literally, this is a journey to show their gratitude. Its a trip to thank those who have taken care of and who have become acquainted with their training journey at the beginning of their journey Of course, its also a disciplined journey, just like the training trip. Unlike the training trip, it was a difficult visit, a trip to clean up requests in local cities and small villages where local hunters can not handle themselves with cheap rewards. They are welcomed in the city and the village they visited. A rank party doesnt have problems with money so they can go on a Thank giving trip, making money isnt really needed Of course, this is a limited-time service only during this trip. However, only a few people can go on a Thank giving trip compared to those who go on a training trip? Most hunters retire due to injury, illness, old age, etc. or die before becoming A-Rank. Whats about S rank? S-Rank is too little and isnt well known. So, the actual top of the hunter is considered A-Rank. Well, anyway. We can accept the request now that you join us(Rena) Rena should reconsider how to use words with big seniors. Yes. If the A rank party approves it, you can receive the request with them(Receptionist) No problem(Glen) With Glen approves, Red Oath can take the order for subjugating the Earth-Dragon. However, although it was subjugation, the request was actually just to get rid of. However, if there is no profit from selling the material, you cannot earn 20 gold coins. The total amount of rewards is 20 gold coins for everyone instead of per person, it will be divided into several parties. Considering the damages, injuries, and other disadvantages of weapons and armor, its safer and more profitable if you are doing Orc subjugation. Therefore, this is a remuneration amount based on the premise of subjugation, and it is a sorry award or relief wage for relief measures in case of failure. Lets recruit 2 or 3 more parties. Now that an A rank party has joined, veteran C Rank parties will be happy to join!(Receptionist) Yes, because the profits from the sale of the material are large, if the A rank party becomes the main force, other C Rank hunters just need support from behind. Its not strange to get many people, because there will be a lot of materials. And in fact, there were several parties who were eating and drinking at the table to kill time. The reason why I am relaxed at this time is not to eat as much as possible, but to wait for such chances, they are confident in their skills. Yes, they would like to raise their name by participating in the subjugation of the Earth-Dragon. However. theres no need(Glen) What?(Receptionist) The receptionist was dumbfounded by Glens simple words. Only us and these girls are enough. I dont need extra people. As the number of hunters we need to protect increases, the number of tactics and our attack power will decrease(Glen) Eh(Receptionist) The receptionist was only surprised but other hunters were just that. Hey, what did you say?! Certainly, compared with big-shot A-Rank hunters like you, we are weaker. But no matter how good you are, one does not simply climb up to A-Rank without the help of other hunters. How dare you disregard us like some luggage and take those C-Ranker minor hunter girls instead?!(Hunter) One of the hunters in the room screamed and said, but the six of the Mithrils Roar only laughed when they heard it. And Glenn said. But you guys werent going to accept orders until you heard that we would participate. While these young girls were going to do it by themselves in the first place We are just trying to piggyback (help) these girls because they are trying to get this request. And you guys, you plan to join us, expecting us to piggyback (carry?) you. And you said as if these girls are below you. You know what, these girls are stronger than you, you know? They are still C-Rank because of the minimum age rule, but they wont lose to any B rank party(Glen) Uuuu(Hunter) If they were told so by the A rank party, they cant refute any more. If they want to argue, they must have a mock fight against the Red Oath, and if they go for it, they might really lose. If that happens, they can no longer continue to work as hunters in this city. They will have to leave this city and change the party name somewhere else. It cant be helped. Hey, cant you show me some tricks? Anyway, do you have one or two tricks to silence your opponent at such times?(Glen) He isnt an enemy, Glen-san Maevis-san, Copper Coin Slash!(Mile) Okay!(Maevis) In response to Glenns words, Mile instructed Maevis to perform the Copper Coin Slash. Can you give me a little space Yes, thats right. Then, Glen-san, please throw a piece of copper coin toward me(Maevis) And the Maevis perform the Copper Coin Slash as usual. Mile Vol 5 Page 11 EEH(Hunters) And local hunters were frozen. Can you give me another copper coin?(Maevis) This time, Glen takes out a copper coin from the drawstring bag and hands it to Maevis. Then, Maevis folds the copper coin vertically, puts it between her thumb and forefinger of the left hand, and show it out towards everyone. Yo~ to(Maevis) The copper coin that was folded in half without any effort. Wha(Hunters) Furthermore, Maevis folds the copper coin one more time. Hoi~to(Maevis) Fold it in one-fourth. Mile Vol 10.11 (Hunters) Its a Mystery Strength. Or she is an Expert using some tricks or tips behind it. Its not really strange for a really strong man to fold a copper into half. However, folding in one-fourth. Its not. Absolutely not. And the same for shaling the copper middle-air into 4 pieces. impossible. As always, you show off the arts that arent human And youre the weakest of all, surely you jest(Glen) Maevis had a slightly troubled face hearing Glen said that. Its impossible (Hunters) The local veteran C rank hunters couldnt say anything else. Chapter 334: Earth-Dragon Subjugation 1 So you just arrived in this city?(Rena) Red Oath and Mithrils Roar are talking on the way to the site of the Earth-Dragon subjugation request The place where the earth dragon appeared was a place about 2 hours on foot from the capital city. Because it might the place where the Ancient Dragons came waiting for the Red Oath in the capital city, its natural to be close. Ah, when we planned to take an inn, we told them that we are an A-Rank Hunter Party to get favourite treatments. Then they asked us Are you here to receive the request for dragon extermination? We dont know what is it about And when I showed my face to the guild, you were there, We were watching the situation and joined in, you knew the rest(Glen) Then, the Ancient Dragons(Mile) Ancient Dragon? Whats that about?(Glen) According to Glen, who answered Miles question, Mithrils Roar, who seem to have just arrived in the city a little while ago, they dont know anything. So Miles explained the situation in detail. I see. So what the inn told us was not this request to hunt the Earth Dragon but the request to survey the Ancient Dragons But whats with that? Except for those B rank hunters who have received a nomination request to survey the Ancient Dragons, is this guild all right?(Glen) Its the guild branch of the capital. There are not only B-Rank Parties but also veteran parties as well. Except for those who are going on a training journey, having an exclusive contract. Not having any veteran parties going in and out of the guild for days is just impossible. So, they just dont want to show their faces to the guild. They are afraid of suddenly getting the life-threatening nomination request Any Dragon without wisdom is just a big lizard. Its not a big deal (Glen) Yes, as Glen says, even the Earth Dragons name is similar to the ancient dragon, but its ability differs between heaven and earth. Although they can use breath, their intelligence is just like a lizard to the last. Their outer skin is no better than the Lizard, its not strengthened by magic. In other words, it just has a big body and is somewhat powerful. But if you learn their habit (traits?), its not that hard to beat with many people like multi-parties of B-Rank or higher. Even if you can only damage it little by little (its not very effective C pokemon refer), it can be defeated as long as you can keep up. However, if you cant damage it at all (but nothing happened C pokemon refer), it doesnt make any sense to continue attacking. Therefore, it was a foolish act to receive an order for the subjugation of the Earth Dragon with only one C-Rank party or lower. (The soba noodles at the food cart are also Soba Kanda Matsuyas soba is also Soba. But those two just happened to have the same name, they are completely different foods. In the same way, the Ancient Dragon and the Earth Dragon happen to have the same name, Dragon, they are completely different) (Mile) As usual, Mile silently thought about random things again. Speaking of which, what kind of monster is the Earth Dragon?(Rena) You girls, you cant be serious(Glen) The Mithrils Roar was astonished Renas question. Usually, for the subject of the request, you must check its characteristics and weak points, etc., and the strategy It was a sudden order this time. However, even for those who rarely come across, you should always learn the minimum with guild materials(Glen) Glen somewhat angry told Rena so. If he doesnt shout even with such a big mistake like this, can the girls reflect a little? Can they grow at all? (T.N: You might want to argue but I also agreed with Glen. Cluelessly doing things will result in a lot of mistakes and danger. Red Oath is still fine because they have Mile) Well, of course, this is also the first time, we take such a request. Whether its an Ancient Dragon, a natural dragon, or a fire dragon, its not something youll come across normally. Most of the hunters wouldnt see the living dragon species. Of course, including us. So, we just know by reading the material. Oh, Wyvern is different. Because they fly in the sky, its easy to witness. But thats just We saw it flying, its different from who actually subjugated it Ah, Im sorry for talking big but you should reflect on it(Glen) Glen shrugged his shoulders with the other five as he said it. Well, anyway. The Earth Dragon is like a big rock lizard and its insensitive. It seems that they feel no pain other than the attacks on critical places and faces. So, anyway, its necessary to continue to hit its weak points with powerful attacks. So if you dont have a party with outstanding attack power, its hard to fight. If youre doing bad, you will be annihilated(Glen) Renas group is frowning (wry?) as they hear Glens explanation. Well, its no problem for Red Oath. And most of them live in the back of caves, large rock rifts, ground rifts. And because it cant fly in the sky, its called Earth-Dragon. Its just a type of dragons that cant fly.(Glen) Again, Renas group is frowning (wry?) And their weakness is (Glen) What are their weaknesses?(Red Oath) They die when they are killed (beheaded)(Glen) Isnt that obvious?!(Red Oath) As expected, Glen is a muscle brain. The other members bowed a little, feeling sorry for his stupidity. From the beginning, the Mithrils Roar side doesnt have anything to talk about other than the party leader Glen. There seems to be no difference in the Red Oath side. All of them look a little awkward. But that would be inevitable. After all, they were B-ranked swordsmen and magicians who were defeated by students before graduating from Hunter Training School before becoming C rank. They may be confused about how to deal with the young girls who have defeated them, the girls arent even 20 years old yet. In particular, The Young Magician, who fought Rena, acted quite suspicious. At that time, Rena would have killed her without fail if she didnt have enough skills to counter his magic. From Renas point of view, he is an attempted murderer who tried to kill her in a graduation test. It will be difficult to talk to The memory of that defeat is too big to take a great attitude as seniors. On the other hand, its hard to talk with these little girls in an equal manner. So, except for Glen, a muscle brain, who didnt care about that at all, everyone is silent Thats not unreasonable. Actually, other hunters also dont think Red Oath is bad. On the contrary, its a super-amazing newbie party, they even felt glad that they were able to witness the birth of the great party. They just felt a little awkward and difficult to talk to. Thats it. So what did you do after you went on a training trip? Isnt it nice to talk to this uncle?(Glen) Eeeehh~(Red Oath) He was going to fight with the dragon species soon, but there was no fragment of tension. Line and then the Ancient Dragons told us We just came here for a little errand, We do not intend to bother humans. We are going home again, Tell that to humans something like that(Mile) (Mithrils Roar) Mile told all the events after going out on a training trip. Like: fighting devils, engaging with aristocratic families, fairy hunting, lunatic kidnappers, mutant Orcs & Ogres, etc. The Mithrils Roar was all mouth-agape. Even so, Mile has omitted all the serious parts. Such as chasing the Imperial Invader from Askham territory and the battle with the Ancient Dragon. The content Mile talked about isnt wrong, but Mile revised it for guild reports. Its an edited scenario Of course, there are no newly written short stories or special benefits SS (Screen Shot). you(Glen) He is surprised. Glenn seems to be in the middle of something that cant come up with other expressions. And conversely, the young swordsman and two magicians who seemed to feel a little better for some reason. Apparently, they thought If these girls are like this, it cant be helped that we lost against them. It wasnt that we are weak, but they are just abnormal. That was it! And they felt a sense of relief. Chapter 335: Earth-Dragon Subjugation 2 Thats why I will trouble you with this(Village Chief) Mithrils Roar and Red Oath listened to the explanation from the village head. This is a small village at the foot of the mountain, a little over two hours from the capital. Although its at the foot of the mountain, its not a rocky place but wide-spread with plains, a relatively fertile land. Although there are a few mountains behind the village, most of them are trees. Its natural that it would be a living place for dragons because they can secure enough food for them. The cause of this commotion is that the Earth Dragon that lived in the back of those mountains sensed the existence of the Ancient Dragon and moved away from its home. From the explanation they heard at the time of receiving the request at the guild, the story from the Red Oath on the move, and the story from the village chief, everyone in Mithrils Roar judged that. And of course, the Red Oath also thought the same. The request for subjugation seems to have been issued by the lord of this land who received a petition from the village. He was surprisingly quick even though the Ancient Dragons survey request was up only yesterday. Whether he cares much about the resident, or he doesnt want the king to hear about this if he neglects the danger of the dragon species in the immediate vicinity of the royal city for too long. Anyway, as a ruler, he seems to be a good lord who fulfills his duties. It is unavoidable that the soldiers of the territory were not sent out. Soldiers are trained for interpersonal battles as their main virtual enemy rather than monster opponents, they might suffer significant damage if they fight Dragon species opponents. Rather than losing his important soldiers trained with a lot of money, its much cheaper to leave it to the veteran hunters with 20 gold coins, which is just a margin for the lord. He may be a good lord who places importance on the lives of soldiers, even taking into account the gains on the sale of the material. And for hunters, the request is delicious. In other words, it was a good decision to make everyone happy by the Lord who knows everything well. Okay, I understand about that. Lets go!(Glen) It was already late afternoon because they came to the guild quite late. They dont mind camp tonight. And if they can meet the Earth Dragon while its still bright day, they can finish the request today. For now, they can start searching right away, and if they cant find it before it gets dark, they can consult tomorrows search plan in the evening. As Glen says, it was time to move quickly. Line (Number 72: You called?) (Weve got company) (Mile) (T.N: raws are just someone follows us, but I want to make it sounds cooler) This time, because the opponent has a big body, they dont worry that they will overlook it or their opponent will spot them first and ambush them. However, Mile still used search magic because this is the first time they hunt such a monster. And they are a joint-request with other parties and Mile didnt want to risk it. And she noticed four detection targets that came from a certain distance from the rear. (This reaction is human and maybe some children. What should I do?) (Mile) Perhaps they wanted to see the battle of senior hunters against the Earth-Dragon. As children in a small village, its a super-big event that may never happen once in a lifetime, and their curiosity got them. If their request is against a group of Orcs or Ogres, Mile would immediately notify everyone and drive the children back. Thats because she will not know what will happen if they fight against a large number of opponents at the same time. However, the enemy this time is only one, although its figure is large. Its not a monster who has the wisdom of taking hostages or using children as a shield. It wont ignore Mithrils Roar and Red Oath at the front and comes to attack the children in the back. And if Mile cast a grid barrier before the battle, it will change from little danger to no danger at all. (Theres no problem) (Mile) Mile felt bored without friends in her previous life, she understood that children wanted to play or adventure. She herself also wanted to do such an exciting adventure. So, unlike the other three people who are doing hunter work with a clear purpose, Mile seems to have become a hunter with no intention and inertia, but in fact, she is the best of the four people to enjoy her life as a hunter every day Line (They show no sign of going home ) (Mile) Mile continues to monitor the following four detection responses to protect against danger. Now that theyve come this far, Mile is worried about driving the children back alone. So, if the light spot indicating the children is going back, Mile intended to join the children with a reason. Mile can no long use tactics to lose the tail such as suddenly stop, increase speed or scatter in all directions because the children will become lost and might come across a monster and might be killed. (But, as expected of children raised in the rural village, they have stamina to follow hunters like us) (Mile) Mile is impressed. But actually the members of Mithrils Roar has slowed down their speed to match people with the least physical strength, namely Pauline and Rena. The usual movement speed of Red Oath is fast because they move without any baggage on the back, all their baggage are in Miles storage. They are faster than other hunters with baggage However, under the same conditions as this time, Pauline and Rena were overwhelmingly disadvantaged because they arent physically strong, they are also small and have a short stride. In other words, these two have less physical strength than the village children and move slowly in the forest. A shocking truth Line It will get dark soon. Lets look for a campsite(Glen) Ah(Mile) Mile raised her voice unintentionally with Glens suggestion. Speaking of which, they plan to camp and searching until they find the Earth-Dragon. They cant do inefficient things like going back to the village to sleep. So whats about the children who follow them? out! Its out. (T.N: For Japanese, the English word Out-to has a negative meaning like cut, scrap that, etc.) The children must have come without the permission of their parents. Because no parents would allow that. That means, they left the village without permission. And if the kids dont come back at night OUT~TTTTTT!! There are some small life reactions behind Maybe they are human children(Mile) (((Ah ))) (Renas Trio) From how Mile portraited her surprise, Renas Trio thought, Oh, she must have been aware of them for a long time, but they didnt bother to say it out. What did you say! Village kids? Did you follow us? This is bad(Glen) Glen is in trouble. He cant abandon the children, but they have gone quite far from the village. Its difficult and dangerous to travel with children in a forest with no roads. It doesnt matter if they are A-rank party, if a monster suddenly attacks them in the dark, from the top of a tree, or in the shadow of a rock, theres no guarantee that you can protect the children. And the return trip to the village is a huge loss of time, meanwhile, they wont get any extra reward. Glen has a look like taking a bite on a bitter worm, but his dictionary doesnt have a choice for Ignoring the children and pretend like they dont know. Damn it. Anyway, lets join them. We will listen to their reason later!(Glen) There was no one objecting it, and all of them turned back in the opposite direction. Then, when the hunters spotted the children and tried to call them. Suddenly, the ground next to the children swelled up and a huge figure appeared. What!? Earth Dragon!!(Glen) Yes. Actually, this thing is a dragon species that dig into the ground. Earth-Dragon (not Earth-Mole) Detecting vibrations from animals walking on the ground, suddenly emerging from the ground, crushing their prey with their large and powerful arms, swallow them, dig back into the ground and eat them there. Then, the Earth-Dragon swung down its huge arm at the children. Not in time. Even if the magicians group starts to chanting more now, they wont make it in time. Mile is freezing and not responding. The vanguard members of Mithrils Roar arent bad, but they arent so stupid(noble) to give their lives for some strangers. If they are alive, with their strength of A rank hunters, they can help many people in the future. If they die here for the children of a random village, they will just die like countless unfortunate hunters and cant help after this. And even if they rush in to help, there will be a very high probability of dying, both children and themselves No, theres no doubt it will. So no one tried to move. correct. As a hunter, it was certainly the right judgment and no one would complain. But there is a knight aspiration rather than as a hunter. She was also a person who gave priority to the way of life as the ideal knight in her heart, even she wasnt a real knight. Whether she will make it in time, what will happen to her life, there is no need to think about that. However, in a reflexive manner, she runs at full speed. To fulfill her duty. There was no time to pull out her sword, but her body was interrupted between the swung down Earth-Dragons huge arm and children. Her left arm raised reflexively against the swung down Earth Dragons arm. Even though her left arm is a sturdy product, its only the left arm. The shoulder that supports her left arm. The torso. Waist. Feet. The artifactual left arm will remain intact while everything else will be crushed. Perhaps Maevis, who is overconfident in her left arm ability, doesnt know that physical. But for Mile, it was easy to imagine. NOOOOOOOO!!(Mile) (Number 60, OMG!) And Miles scream echoed. (Spoiler highlight to read even FUNA sensei wants to show Maevis strength, but I dont like how Mile is too slow to react this time (7800 times stronger). Meanwhile, as Misato (normal human), she reached to the loli in danger in a split second) Chapter 336: Earth-Dragon Subjugation 3 (T.N: Look like I make a mistake last chapter. The name of the dragon is a little different. It should be Soil-Dragon instead of Earth-Dragon, MTL gave the same word Earth-Dragon results, but as I check the Kanji it was different. I already fixed the last chapter as well) Zun! (SFX) Mithrils Roar and Miles group were stunned looking at the arm of the Soil-Dragon swung down at the children. and Maevis, who block the Soil-Dragons arm with her left arm. EHH(Everyone) Maevis tells the children while blocking the Soil-Dragon. Do you know it? As long as hot blood is flowing through the hunters body, Im invincible! UOOOOOOOooo!!(Maevis) With a loud cry, Maevis put back the Soil-Dragons arm and draw out her sword. True Godspeed Sword!(Maevis) Doshu~! (SFX) Don~! (SFX) Gusari~! (SFX) Maevis cut the lower abdomen of the Soil-Dragon into the number 1 horizontal letter due to the difference in height. T.N: Immediately after that, Renas Fireball and Paulines Icicle Javelin flew at the Soil-Dragon. Although Maevis cut makes the internal organs protrude from the lower abdomen, the magic attacks seem to be less effective (its not very effective). Because its the magic that skips cast time for an emergency, it cannot be helped. However, thanks to that, the vanguards of Mithrils Roarcould rush in and dragged their children out. Yes, that attack was successful enough to achieve its purpose. Why why (Mile) Its against the laws of physics. Nanomachines then spoke to the stunned Mile by directly vibrating the eardrum. Well, we dont even need 10 seconds to make such an average prosthesis, you know?(Nano) Instead of explaining, it seems like they just want to brag about it. Inertial neutralization device (inertial canceller), kinetic energy phase transition system, energy subspace diffusion system, lastly Maevis-samas whole body strengthening and articulation subsystem (Nano) (I dont want to hear!) (Mile) The angry Soil-Dragon tried to attack everyone, but Mithrils Roar and Red Oath have evacuated the children to the back and recovered from confusion. They attacked all at once. I cant let it end without a turn! Uoooooooh!(Glen) Ice Spear!(Magicians) Ice javelin!(Pauline) Ice Arrow!(Rena) Death Blow, God Slaying Slash!(Maevis) Unlike Mile who is busy talking with Nano, Glen and three magicians of Mythrils Roar started attacking. Rena, Pauline, and Maevis also attacked again. The reason why ice attacks are common is to prevent the material value from deteriorating by not damaging the fur. Renas fireball just fore was inevitable. Because it was to protect Maevis and the children, it was natural to use the magic she is best at, and that much scorch is acceptable. In the first place, there is no such thing as intact skin. Especially in the case of dragon species, they cannot be defeated with no damage to the skin. After evacuating the children, the other two vanguards of Mythrils Roar came back in a hurry, but the Soil-Dragon had already fallen to the ground. They shrugged their shoulders. Mile also had a sad face looking at it. (Ah~, I wanted to participate with at least one slash, because its a rare dragon species subjugation) (Mile) Line The information is wrong!(Rena) After that, Mile stored the Soil-Dragon in the item box and prepared for the camp. And, as usual, the meal prepared by Miles group and everyone held todays reflection meeting. Apparently, Mithrils Roar knew about the Miles Item Box. Glen was really surprised when Mile put the Soil-Dragon in her storage and pulled out a large tent, but then he was just Well, its you after all And now, Rena is trying to make a claim to the guild about the trap of the request. The witness was a villager who had never seen a dragon species. Even if he should report as a big lizard has come out of the ground, he usually judged it as an Earth Dragon. There are almost no examples of Earth Dragons (picture?) reaching the village after all. Well, its just a mistake(Glen) Glen explained so. But because they heard that it was an Earth Dragon, they didnt expect to be ambushed. If they did it badly, they may have been annihilated. Speaking of that, back then, at the excavation site of the beastkin, when we first saw an Ancient Dragon came out of the underground, Rena also said that he was an Earth Dragon until he spoke(Mile) Uuuu(Rena) There was certainly such a thing. Rena remembered that and became silent. Although it wasnt unreasonable in this case, there was certainly a deficiency in the content of the request, which was a mistake in the target of subjugation. Thats why we were in a pretty crazy situation. On the other hand, even though the danger of a surprise attack was great, the fighting power of the Soil-Dragon was much lower than the Earth-Dragon. Soil-Dragon cant be compared with the Earth-Dragon, neither attack power nor defense power. So, although the target of subjugation was inferior, the request fee will remain the same. If we sue them, we might get compensation. But the guild branch didnt intend to trick us. The witness villager, the lord who asked the guild for this request, and the guild member who arranged this request, werent all negligent or malicious. Hows about we let it go (forgive them)?(Glen) Mithrils Roar is in the middle of Thank-giving-trip, they arent thinking about making money. They dont mind forgive the guild. And Red Oath isnt troubled with money, they are in the middle of a journey to train and spread their names. They dont want to be petty about something like this. Well, thats okay(Rena) the leader is me (Maevis) Maevis murmurs with a sad face while Rena decides for the whole party. No, Maevis agrees with that decision. However, as a leader, she just wants to join in and discuss it with everyone. She wants to declare herself as the party representative. Thats right, Maevis, you(Glen) Glenn suddenly talked to Mavis if she heard Mavis whisper. You were a decent human, I thought you are on the humans side, but to think you are on Miles side(Glen) Eeeeeee!!(Maevis) Maevis screamed out to Glen as he told her so. WhaaWhats with that?!(Mile) Mile got angry when she heard it. Yes, she was pretty mad. And eight eyes that shine brightly to stare at Maevis. It was the eyes directed toward the heroes in the fairy tales and the legendary heroes. ((Ah, again )) (Rena + Pauline) Boys and girls were captured. Rena and Pauline looked at Maevis with amused eyes. Line FUNA senseis Note: (at November 13rd, 2018) Both Noukin (Average) English comic volume 1 (January 7), Light Novel volume 1 (March 4) will be released! And PV is now available on Youtube! (If you search on OFFICIAL Saving 80,000 Gold in Another World for my Retirement Trailer on Youtube, you will find it right away!) Can I hope that Hollywood will talk about filming comes? Another step closer to my ambition And on November 15, this week, Noukin (Average) volume 9 is on sale this Thursday! Maevis active volume? But the cover isnt Mavis (^^ g Chapter 337: Earth-Dragon Subjugation 4 Red Oath provided children with their tent and beds. They slept in a simple bed made of grass after a long time. Lookout is Mithrils Roar at the rotation of six, Red Oath is sleep slowly. Mile is lying on the grass, with eyes closed like sleeping or meditating while she is talking to the nanomachines. (Nano-chan, I want to check one thing) (Mile) Yes, what is it? (Nano) (You have said strengthening Maevis whole body? What did you mean?(Mile) Maevis has been ridiculously remodeled. Miles was worried about it. Oh, thats just a supplementary measure to support and disperse the force on the left arm, to the skeleton, tendons, ligaments, muscles, etc. Since we have dealt with the inertia neutralizer (inertial canceller), kinetic energy phase transition system, energy subspace diffusion system, etc. Its only a level of final adjustment. And this is to prevent overload of Maevis-donos body like in the past. So, it doesnt really improve Maevis-donos power and physical ability. Its supported, but the output has not increased. However(Nano) (However?) (Mile) So far, every time Maevis-dono used Micros, her body was destroyed by overload. We tried to find counter-measure because its also our subject to support. So, right now we can avoid injuries every time she uses Micros.(Nano) (Yes! Thank you! That was always my concern. I think it will be a problem someday Well, we dont change Maevis to a superhuman, and I dont want her to suffer every time because of the Micros I gave. Thank you, Nano-chan!) (Mile) No, she is Mile-samas precious friend, so we just do everything we can for her(Nano) The nanomachines humbly said so, but it seems that they were very pleased that Mile was delighted and talked in her cheering voice. Actually, the conversation was performed by directly vibrating Miles eardrum, so there wasnt any voice though. Joyful, and Mile went to sleep. Certainly, nanomachines would have done it for the sake of Maevis. But behind that, they hid another purpose. Okay, just as planned. Now, the frequency of Maevis-done using Micros will increase! If that happens, those who have been waiting for their turn in the Micros capsule will get their turn sooner. They are still annoying (jealous?) against us(Nano) And the nanomachines who have been staying in the Micros are also delighted. The nanomachines were completely reluctant to pursue their pleasure to the fullest in the category of the command given by Lv5 authority. Yes, even a fragment of it is okay Line You all are still okay~!!(Mothers of kids?) As soon as everyone arrived at the village around noon the next day, the children were hugged by their surprised mothers. Yesterday, it seemed that no matter how much they tried to find their children, the villagers couldnt find them in the end. It was a big fuss after they found out that the four children have gone missing. Given the situation of the four kids disappearance and their normal behaviors, the villagers were certain that they should have followed the hunters, but that didnt mean the villagers could be relieved. Not only the Earth Dragon, but also other monsters, beasts, bandits, accidents, getting lost, and many other reasons why children never come back. The probability of the children dying, without the hunters realize the kids existence wasnt zero. And now, the hunters fulfilled their request safely, they also protected the children. And according to the childrens story, they were saved from the Dragon Species with the hunters best efforts. It was only natural that Mithrils Roar and Red Oath received praise and welcome from the villagers. Ordinary hunters dont risk their lives for the children of unrelated villagers. Even the villagers wouldnt be able to stand in front of the dragon species to protect other villagers children. But these hunters did it for the children. Mithrils Roar and Red Oath desperately stop the villagers from bringing out special high-quality ingredients, treasured wine for celebrations. They cant eat that much and they feel sorry for the villagers as well. Lastly, they told the village chief that the subject was a Soil-Dragon rather than an Earth-Dragon. And that mistake caused some inconvenient but it wasnt a big problem. Then the hunters said good-bye and left. Line What is Glen-sans party going to do now?(Mile) Ah, We just got here yesterday. Its the capital city, so, we are planning to stay for a while. After that, we will follow the route of the Thank-giving-trip. Its pretty much the same as the classic training trip.(Glen) On the way back to the capital, Mile asks Glen about his future plans, and he answers. Thank-giving-trip is shorter than a training trip, and it seems that they usually take a short time to stay in the same town, but they will stay a little longer in a large city such as the capital city. We will move soon. Unlike your retirement trip, young people like us need to hurry ahead(Mile) Who is the one has the retirement trip?(Glen) As Mile and Glen continue to talk, they arrive at the capital. Then the group goes to the Guild branch. We cleared the request, but there was a flaw in the content of the request. This is a risk estimation error due to a mistake in the type of target for subjugation. I want to talk to Guild Master(Glen) Ah! Please wait for a while!(Receptionist) The receptionist heard Glens report and got pale. Then she got up and ran to the stairs. There are other guild staff and hunters around. The wrong type of target for subjugation is the worst possible mistake of request, even among incomplete requests. If hunters heard that it was a group of Kobold and then they encountered a group of Orcs. Or when a C-rank party goes for the request to hunt 2 or 3 orcs but there are 3 Ogres. a fatal mistake. They have made a mistake that shouldnt have happened to an A rank party in another country. The hunters may just have to face them, but the guild staffs complexion was quite bad. Guild Master will see you. Please go here(Receptionist) Then, everyone was guided by the receptionist, who returned immediately after reporting. They headed to the guild master room on the second floor. Line Please talk(Guild Master) As soon as everyone entered the room, the Guild Master suddenly entered the main theme. Apparently, he seemed quite impatient. In this situation, its not unreasonable. And Glen explains the situation on behalf of everyone. Actually, we arent going plan to make a fuss about this. It was a Soil-Dragon instead of an Earth-Dragon. Would you recognize this as a completed request? Thats right, for the guild to post a request, I think the guild should guarantee it instead of taking a fee, I dont know why the guild staff didnt go to the site to investigate nor asking hunters for the survey request. Did this guild branch guarantee the reliability of the request from the villagers and the lord? You didnt have time to go to the site and check? A common mistake for beginners who have never seen the Dragon species before? I dont care. However, Is there a problem with the subjugation of another kind of Dragon? I want to clarify that much(Glen) The guild master felt relieved. As expected, it is hard to think that two dragon species appeared at the same place at the same time. And if so, you can resubmit your request. Because most of the reward comes from the sale of the brought-back materials, the requests reward isnt so high. So, even if they have to pay twice, the lords pocket will not hurt much. And any Dragon must be subjugated to help the villagers anyway. The result is the same. I see. Im saved to meet the generous party who wants to talk like you. Of course, the target for the subjugation request may be wrong. But that probability is very low. It may be another individual who happened to be in the same place by chance. But you have completed the request for Dragon species subjugation with 20 gold coins as rewards. Well done!(Guild Master) Thus, although it was a target that was different from the original plan, Red Oath has completed the commissioned mission and named it as Dragon Buster. Dragon Slave, one more time(Rena) (T.N: this is my old joke, hope someone still recognizes it) Well, we spared them. We have neither slain the Ancient Dragon nor the Wyvern. Isnt this the first time?(Maevis) Hearing the conversation between Rena and Maevis, Mile and Pauline nodded yup yup. And when they heard that, all of Mithrils Roars faces became ugly I knew it, your story talk about the Ancient Dragon was quite underreported Chapter 338: Earth-Dragon Subjugation 5 I want to ask for material purchase(Glen) Mithrils Roar and Red Oath came to the material dismantlings warehouse behind the Hunter Guild branch. When Glen shouted so loudly, a grumpy man who was currently working came. If you want to sell small items, go to the main building purchase window(Material Staff) The staff cant help but saying that. Because everyone is empty-handed except for their equipment Small items are handled at the purchase window and the hunters bring them directly there. The purchase window only cant handle big material such as a whole Orc or a deer, etc. Or more like, theres no way to carry the whole Orc and deer through the entrance of the main building of the Guild Branch, which is narrow and stepped. Also, Hunters arent allowed to use a cart there. But you can carry it to the material dismantling counter which is further in the back of the guild. Maybe, the entrance of the main building was purposely made so to avoid anyone carries such prey to the purchase window. Because everyone in this world chooses the shortest way Ah, my bad, my bad. This girl has Storage. Her capacity is stupid (enormous). We want to sell a big monster in it(Glen) Now that everyone thinks about it, Mile had yet to show off her storage to the guild since she came here. Glen knew because he had heard rumors at the Guild branch of the Tyrus kingdom, but the hunters and guild staff here didnt know yet. So its no wonder that the dismantling personnel said so. And he also doesnt know that Glen is an A rank party. If he knew it, he might have been more polite with just the title alone But Glen doesnt care much about that. Ah, Im sorry But you are amazing. To think a hunter possesses the storage which can hold a whole monster. You will certainly reach at least B rank in the future(Material Staff) Yes, the hunters achievement is not only about combat system such as monster subjugation and escort. If the hunters can use large-capacity storage, they can handle various requests easily. Therefore, there are also B-rank hunters as an expert in a special request, not a battle system. Of course, even if his fighting ability is low, theres still a flood of solicitations from B-rank and A-rank parties with the promise that other people will protect you. Depending on its capacity. Thats why storage magic, especially the users of large-capacity storage magic, was so valuable and useful. Okay, bring it out here(Material Staff) a little too narrow Can I put it out towards the back?(Mile) Because the space instructed by the Material Staff was a little narrow, Mile asked to put it out behind that having a lot of space available. Hmm? Ah, actually, its okay (Material Staff) Although the place he showed was also large enough, he felt a little doubt about a loli (minor girl) who wanted a different place. But there should a reason why this storage holder asked so. Like the prey was still cover in blood when she put it, she doesnt want the blood to scattered, or because prey was covered in blood, it had already rotten and leaked bad odors. He thought so and accepted Miles suggest without thinking too much. Then, I will pull it out now. Yes (hai)!(Mile) Zu~uo~on (SFX) Gaaaaaaaaaah ~~! !(All Material Staff) Kids, You gotta be kidding me(Material Staff) The dismantling clerk angrily yelled so. Im sorry(Red Oath) Actually, they didnt do anything wrong, so, theres nothing to apologize. But the girls thought they should read the air and apologized honestly. Red Oath could understand that much. And Rena never forgives Mithrils Roar, pretending like someone elses business. Well, Mithrils Roar is an A-rank party, they dont want to bow down to the dismantling staff. So its okay for the C-rank, who are still novices, to apologize. But this is a debt, so Pauline tells with her eyes. Mile and Maevis just wry laugh. No, well. You arent bad, but However, in this world, theres a thing called common sense. Its common sense, you know? Even though its!(Material Staff) Some of dismantling staff have regained their minds or just a little However, because of that, the dismantling sites function is currently stopped. No, even if they are in their normal condition when they get such a rare monster like a Dragon Species body, they still prioritize it over other works. I havent seen your faces. Who are you?(Material Staff) Current in a training trip, C-rank party Red Oath!(Rena) Current in a thank-giving trip, A-ranked Mithrils Roar!(Glen) The dismantling staff listens to both parties introductions by Rena and Glen, he is surprised with his eyes wide-opened. I thought all of you are in the same party. To think there a big gap, A-rank and C-rank party So, isnt the storage loli (young girl) in the A-rank party?(Material Staff) Ah, no. Im in C-ranked female-only hunter party(Mile) (Material Staff) The dismantling man staff listens to Miles reply and looks at Glen. Maybe, he wants to say something like What have you been doing?. The relationship between everyone shouldnt be so bad because they have done the joint request together. And then, the women party gets the golden goose loli (young girl), no, diamond goose loli. Why didnt they recruit, absorb or merge? Thats an option for a party leader with common-sense. Theres no new C-rank party that would refuse the invitation from the A-rank party. If they combine the fighting power of the A-rank party and the unusual storage magic of the C-rank party, it would be easy to gain millions of wealth. Yes, So he thinks. Glen, who understood exactly what the old mans gaze meant, whispered the answer. I had tried to scout but she refused(Glen) sorry(Material Staff) In response to Glens reply, the old man had somehow understood the situation, apologized honestly. Anyway, I cant pay money today. We must work all night to check the condition of the skin, size, quality of each material, etc. it might take a few days for us to pay the money. We have to call out to the merchants and collect the money in advance, we dont have that much available(Material Staff) Certainly, there shouldnt be enough gold coins in the guild safe to always buy dragon species. So it cant be helped. I understood. We will visit the receptionist several times, so if you have anything to tell, ask them to relay the message(Glen) Glen said so, and as everyone left the dismantling ground. Everyone heard from behind, Take the Guild Master here! Why dont you tell us in advance? A-rank party from another country and a cute loli (young girl) with ridiculous storage!?, something like screaming and yelling. Line See you later(Rena) Yes. Well, then!(Glen) Then, Mithrils Roar and Red Oath broke up in front of the guild branch and headed to their inn. The share of the reward and the gain on the sale of the material is 50/50, it has been decided. From a number of people ratio, Mithrils Roar should get more percentage of it. But achievements in battle aside, its impossible to bring back such a Dragon with only a few hunters without Miles storage. It was impossible to obtain a huge amount of material revenue. After a lot of arguing, they settled on such a result. As soon as Pauline heard from Glen the approximate expected price of the material sale, she was silent without complaining. Smiling with a spooky smile Mithrils Roar was watching the back of Red Oath walking away, fell on their knees. Thats C-rank newbie party(1 member) We are already in a Thank-giving trip, but theyre the first training trip as a new hunter party(1 member) The vanguard of the stupid ability, the magician of the stupid ability. And all four of them(1 member) Ahaha. We are an A-rank party? A-rank right(1 member) Even though they are still in the middle of the trip, the morale of the party has dropped to the bottom. Its okay. We are not weak, they are abnormal. So dont worry. Rejoice. Say it again!(Glen) Well, we are not weak, oh, they are abnormal (1 member) A weak voice responds to Glen. Only one. In a louder voice! Now, everyone!(Glen) Well, we are not weak, they are abnormal (2 members) More! with everyone! !(Glen) We are not weak, they are abnormal!(5 members) More! More! Now together!(Glen) We are not weak, they are abnormal!(Glen + 5 members) Mile Vol 10.3 Although it is one of Glens work as a party leader, maintaining party morale was quite difficult Line FUNA senseis Note: at November 20th, 2018 Yesterday, Monday, 19th, Comic of Potion was updated. In case someone forgets, the updated date has changed from Monday to Wednesday Kaoru Change to Monday. Punishment! (^^) / Francette Ka, Kaoru-chan, thats a little Bell For those characters Riette-chan I feel bad Kaoru Urusai ~ wa !! Chapter 339: Troublesome Hoi Hoi 1 Eh, this is(Mile) Miles group couldnt leave the city until the guild pay. When they tried to find a request at the guild branch, they noticed something posted next to the request board. Auction Notice is it about the scale of Ancient Dragon?(Mile) Ah, isnt this the exhibition from those hunters? Merchants, who bought from us, cant possibly sell again in such a place. And the number of exhibition items is three? Apparently, they have found everything well (Pauline) Pauline explained this to Mile. Yes, in fact, the scale was left on the site because Mile has left it on purpose. If you think about it, you can understand. Pauline, the miser, has time to spare, and there is Mile who is good at searching magic, there was no way they could and left a few Ancient Dragon scales behind. Those scales were in poor condition, damaged. They can be found with a bit of searching so that those who come to investigate the site can find it, just in case it becomes necessary evident to explain later. Only three scales were left there. Its okay with the Ancient Dragon. The hunters also reported the anonymous information Some people told us that the Ancient Dragons had an irrelevant affair this time As they dont want to be involved in something strange, they want to reveal their identity. And the guild side wouldnt be interested in just some messengers.(Pauline) Around that time, along with the merchants, the girls firmly reminded that B rank party. For hunters and merchants, trust is everything. If the news spread that they have broken their promises or contracts, they couldnt do their business anymore. And when it comes to Ancient Dragon and its scales, the rumors will quickly spread throughout the country. In other words, the bigger the problem, the more they will keep their promise. If they are decent people(Pauline) Three girls nod with Paulines words. By the way, the scales that Mile has secured are going to be sold one by one in each place. Their setting is We just happened to get one. Pauline said that it would not break the market price. And, after all, without a good request, the girls decided to do a proper job that includes material gathering, wandering around the forest and hunting for prey that they met. Then they left the guild branch. I guess its about time to move. Shall we go right after we get paid for the soil dragon?(Pauline) I agree. There seems to be no good request and with just a single soil dragon, our name is already known well in this city.(Rena) we might be standing out too much(Maevis) Mile wry smiles at Rena, Pauline, and Maevis words. Indeed, they might be standing out a bit too much. But maybe Maevis is getting a bit too much these days? I feel like Maevis gets all these things here, cool things, delicious things(Rena) Somehow, Rena is talking about Maevis. Speaking of which, I feel like that as well. I feel like Mavis is steadily working The series of words I want to say someday(Pauline) Just like Pauline, Maevis is a bit impatient. Apparently, she also is aware of it herself. So, Mile, who is part of that responsibility, managed to follow up. Well then, Rena-san and Pauline-san, do you want to use the previously tested Magical Girls Wand? If you use that, you will definitely get attention in the transformation scene and special moves! You can also use a variety of definitive dialogues, Lightning equipment heat loaded with powerful lightning magic, a kind of finishing strike magic that has the power to end the battle, and Finishing Strike/ Death Blow, a form perfect for hitting and killing humans(Mile) Rena and Pauline have a scary face to Miles proposal. And Pauline-san also has the option of transforming armor from the Armor series. (Mahou Shoujo Henshin) Armor, get on like that! (English) The point is that your chest shakes when wearing it (Fan service ignores physic), so this is a system dedicated to Pauline-san (Mile) With that said, Mile smiles and recommends new equipment. Who would use something like that?! (Rena + Pauline) Rena and Pauline were angry. After all, at the time of the test, Mile told them When transformed, the magical girl becomes naked in front of her enemy and ally They also didnt like that fluffy fluttering costume. But its cute and cool, and it also has a high defensive effect(Mile) For the nanomachines, it seems that they would like to get hired by all means. And because of that, Mile was doing research and development with the full cooperation of them. It was remorseful that Rena and Pauline rejected it, so Mile just left it in her storage. If the project was accepted, many nanomachines could be enjoyed exclusively, and many nanomachines would have been able to participate in deathblow and special effect s personnel. And when Mile finally manages to distract everyones attention off Maevis. Stop! No, let me go!(Loli in distress) Pi~kun! (SFX) Miles hell ear responded. It could tell her about any loli in need of help, no matter how far away she was. No, we can also hear it, of course (Rena) Rena muttered, saying everything from Miles attitude. Maevis and Pauline nodded, too. I mean, we can even see, they are just over there(Pauline) As Pauline put it, it was an event that was taking place a few meters beside Miles group. And Mile-chan, Loli/little girl is usually about 5-6 years old(Maevis?) Yes, it was a little girl, about 7-8 years old, she was about to be kidnapped away from her mother by three thug-lookalike men. What the hell are you looking at? Its not your business, brats!(Thug) The leader of the thugs yelled at the Red Oath, who stood in front of them. And Hohou(Mile?) Hohou(Rena + Pauline?) Hohou(Red Oath) What, whatever! After all, they dont return the money they borrow, we just take this little girl instead. They dont give back the borrowed money, its the parents who are bad, we dont do anything wrong!(Thug) No matter how small the girls are, their opponents are still a hunter party. Two of them are arming with swords and the other two are clearly magicians. On the other hand, the thug-like men didnt have swords nor they could use magic. They also didnt think that they were wrong so they decided to talk things out rather than keeping his attitude. His decision was right. Sure, it was correct, but So what?(Mile) Eh?(Thug) The thugs seem puzzled when Mile replied. No, I dont know anything about lending and borrowing money. But right now, you push down the woman there and violent twisting the lolis arm, In other words, you are now committing criminal acts. How does that relate? And just because they borrow money, is it okay for you to commit violent or killing crimes? Shall we try it to see whether the guards (officers) will approve the case?(Mile) Guu~, damn(Thug) And just now, you confessed yourself I will take this little girl in exchange for the borrowed money. Yes, I heard a confession from you acting like a member of the trafficking organization! Its a legitimate defense to protect the loli from kidnappers of trafficking organizations, so killing them isnt guilty but we can also get a reward! If we captured them alive, we will receive half the profits of selling them as criminal slaves!(Mile) What!!?(Thugs) There was no way to beat Mile in a quarrel when Mile is angry or in a word attack battle. Mile wasnt good at building relationships and common sense but other than that she wasnt bad at all. At any rate, she just simply grabs the other end of the word and taking a lift. Current offenders have act violence and kidnapping, confessions, and also try using force, taking a hostage. The only way to save the hostages is talking with weapons. All weapons are free to use!(Mile) Leave it! (Maevis) Maevis pulls out her sword. Leave it to me!(Rena) Acknowledged!(Pauline) Rena and Pauline swing their canes. And Mile smiles. Remember this!!(Thugs) The thugs release their hands from the little girl, shout out typical loser dialogue, and flee like rabbits. Ooh oh oh! (Onlookers) And applause rises with praise and exclamation. Apparently, everyone was surrounded by onlookers. When mothers and the loli are really in danger, people dont want to approach them for fear of getting involved, but as soon as the situation changes and they no longer have to worry about getting caught up, they are behaving like good people. Pauline has a bitter face with that thought, but Mile, Rena, and Maevis didnt seem to think that way. ( Well, we got rid of it temporarily, but we didnt solve anything ) (Rena) Unlike Mile and Maevis, who smile and cheer the little girl and her mother, Pauline and Renas eyes were not laughing at all. The eyes of the two merchants daughters Chapter 340: Troublesome Hoi Hoi 2 Speaking of which, that debt is (Mother) I see (Mile?) Mile and Maevis are strong in combat but weak against lolies (young girl), cannot afford to leave the mother and the loli alone. After applying recovery magic to the twisted little girls arm, they escorted both the mother and the loli back and then asked her about the situation. Pauline and Renas face like Ah In other words, you cant return the borrowed money, right?(Pauline) Ye, yes(Mother) The mother nodded to Paulines remark. Its a common story (Pauline) A common story It was a trivial, too many of such stories. Pauline-san, how can you say that?(Mile) However, no matter how common the story is, its still an important part of life for this mother and daughter. So, Mile complained about Paulines way of thinking, which was a bit sparse. Certainly, interest rates are higher than usual. But she borrowed it, the money. Apart from writing the contract, they dont give anything yet. They borrowed from high interest-rate because they had no good collateral and there was no one else lending money. And at that time, they were glad and grateful to be able to borrow money even under such bad conditions. Is this wrong?(Pauline) Ye, yes well(Mother) In response to Paulins question, her mother replied a little incomprehensible. And Paulins question does not stop. When you borrow from them, you treat them as God, and when you need to pay, you call them a demon. When they just want you to fulfill the contract Why do you think interest rates are high in the first place? Thats because they lend it to those who have high repayment risk. The higher the risk, the more people will not return the money they have lent. Yes, there are so many people who do not return the borrowed money. Well, if they dont do a little hard picking (kidnaping), you will think that you can keep the debt as long as you can without paying. And in order to keep them from out of business (bankrupt), they have to raise interest rates to cover the lost money. If they lower your interest rate, they will not be able to lend to those at high risk of repayment, yes, people like you. They will refuse like any other lender. So are you going to run away without giving back money to that kind money lender who also lends money to dangerous customers?(Pauline) Pauline is in a bad mood. It was not the slightly bad but the worst. Apparently, there was always something to think about the hot reputational damage to the industry called money lending which is a legitimate business. Certainly Pauline is not wrong. If you borrow money but dont repay it by saying I dont have the money when its time to repay it, people will keep borrowing and the lender will go bankrupt. There must be no such stupid things. It is bad to borrow and not return. Its not surprising that the power and police are on the moneylender side as a law-abiding person. Of course, that doesnt mean that violence or human trafficking is allowed. Financials are always treated as bad guys. The more the customers keep their promise, the more friendly those money lenders are. Well, for those who do not return the borrowed money, wont they have to take a severe method? Otherwise, they cant keep their business!(Pauline) Well, thats right. Now I feel sorry for money lenders and those debt collectors. In the first place, once the moneylender is destroyed, there will be no one left to lend money to unsecured customers. Many people dont pay and if they urge people to pay, they will be treated like bad guys, and they will be killed or crushed by justice friendly people(Maevis) Eeeeeeeh(Mother + Loli) The mother and the loli were stunned by the words of Pauline and Maevis. They thought the girls would take a consultation with sympathy. Mile and Rena also nodded at Paulines overly convincing words. Well, unless they take illegal collection methods(Pauline) Paulin apparently wanted to dispute the dissatisfaction but didnt mean to abandon this mother and child. Why did you get a debt that couldnt be returned?(Pauline) Pauline asked because she couldnt keep talking without checking that much Yes, my husband was sick on our travels and we couldnt do the planned transaction. In addition, the money for the transaction is exhausted due to the stay fee and medicine fee, for temporary working at capital and living expenses However, we could have been repaid it immediately a few days ago. The interest rate was quite high, 20% a month, but we still had enough to cover that amount. However(Mother) However?(Pauline) Three days before the repayment date, when I brought my money trying to pay (120%), the money lending shop was closed with a sticker saying the shop will be closed for a few days And then the store keeps closing up until after the repayment date to open again. He said Because we didnt pay by the due date, we will need to pay a penalty in addition to the debt as a breach of contract Thats twice the amount of the repayment, and three times as much as the original debt (300%) Ah(Red Oath) Basic. This is the basis of the basics. If there was a book called Introduction to Fraud, it would have been a super-classical method that could be written around the third page. (Thats such a simple scam work Well, because there are no television or newspapers, maybe that fraud techniques will not be widely known. That means, perhaps, if I do chain sales or bank transfer scams, arent they biting? Its Blue Ocean in the scam industry!) (Mile) Mile is thinking about that, but of course, she doesnt really do it. Besides, if she tells Pauline about those fraud techniques. Mile was a little scared. And when she looks at the state of Pauline Shocked. That was the end of the fact that she defended the loan shark by using her speech. It will be a shock lets crush it(Pauline) Too much cute, in fact, its 100 times Hatred Apparently, she defends the loan shark a little because she thinks that its only a high-interest loan, But its a very bad loaner, the borrower seemed to have no fault. And she feels ashamed, it can be said that her face was lost, Despite being self-sufficient in saying those things, Pauline was as good as eight. You dont wait to hear the story to the end(Mile) Rena had a stunning face, Pauline showed a more disappointed face Its human scraps who borrow money but do not return, For out-of-town customers who do not keep their contract, you can do harsh collections and some threats No, its natural! For its even worse for merchants to break contracts or commit scams from themselves, You should erase them off the world, of course!(Pauline) I see. Is that the merchants code and bad merchants should be erased?(Mile) Mile is satisfying with Paulines words. And Rena hits Miles head. You are way too easily believing in anything, you dont receive it at face value!(Rena) Chapter 341: Troublesome Hoi Hoi 3 then, you dont use Kachikomi (Yakuzas office assaults)?(Mile) I will not do it!(Pauline) Pauline shouts with a blue vein on her forehead with Miles simple question. Apparently, she seems to be quite angry about this. If the other side started the fire with their abilities, we had to return with our abilities as well. And we will return it with dozens or hundreds of times in legitimate defense(Pauline) Eh, but that is beyond the frame of legitimate defense (Mile) Silent (Urusaidesu yo~)!(Pauline) Ye Yes, Im so sorry!(Mile) Mile apologizes instantly. Pauline was in predator mode. You should never go against Pauline in such a case. Miles trio has learned it a long time ago. If the other side comes with fraud, we should return it with fraud as well. They say When you look into the abyss, the abyss is also looking at you, you know?(Pauline) Ah, so that was the meaning (Mile) As I said, dont believe it so easily (Rena) ********************** What is it?! A big scale?!(Shop keeper) This is a storefront of a certain medium-sized firm. A young woman party with four people visiting the store, They said that there was something they wanted to price-check. The clerk is someone who seems to be about 20 years old, he is surprised by the words spoken by the representatives of women (Maevis). It is a big blunder for a merchant to talk loudly about merchandise transactions at a storefront where there are other customers. However, it was not surprising that the inexperienced hand was excited by what the woman said. Big scale. The usual thing to ask and think first is What kind of scale? However, that is if usual Now, here in the royal capital, there is a hot topic among merchants. Its a rumor that the Ancient Dragon scale seems to be auctioned. No, its officially announced, Rumors is a wrong word. Because it is a fact. It is said that the B rank party who received the investigation request found traces of the Ancient Dragons appearing to be rampaging, and several scales falling there. It looks like its pretty broken, scorched pieces, but its still worth a lot. And then, the young womens parties say, When we were hunting and gathering, there was a rough place where somewhat big monsters have been rampaged, and something like scales fell there. We dont know what it is, but we thought it might sell and picked it up. Did the girls pass by before the hunters came there to investigate? Or did the Ancient Dragons rage elsewhere? The clerk doesnt know but what if these girls brought the Ancient Dragon Scale? And these inexperienced girls also dont know what it is. Well, here you go!(Maevis) He cant judge even when the girls show him the actual thing. Not just the Ancient Dragons scale, he cant even judge the scales of the Earth dragon or the Wyvern, so it cant be helped. Anyway, the most important thing now is that he must not let these customers escape. * * * Thank you for waiting (Merchant) Passed to a small room for business negotiations in the back, Red Oath was told to wait while getting served tea by another clerk, The clerk ran to somewhere and came back with two elderly men. Im Mercht, the owner of this firm, and this is Howl, the chief guard.(Mercht) The merchant, who seemed to be excited, said so and bowed down. Normally, he wont do such a thing to a young party as he is the owner of a store. And apparently, the 2 clerks dont introduce themselves or work with Red Oath. But these two probably will get a reward (bonus) later. It would be a reward or something for securing a good customer, judging that it was too much for themselves and passing it over properly to the boss. Did you say you brought an unusual thing? Are you sure you want to price-check it?(Mercht) Of course. Mile-chan, bring it out(Pauline) The negotiator is, of course, Pauline. Then as Pauline told, Mile took it out of her storage and put it on the table. One scale that is completely beautiful, with no scratches or burns. Here you go, Please check.(Pauline) This this is(Mercht) Even his head is overflowed with joy, Mercht still tries to keep the cool face. Well, its a large monster scale or something. I also see it for the first time, but its not going along with fangs, horns, or fur, its just one scale However, for all your trouble coming, visiting, and choosing our company. I will pay 6 small gold coins No, I will pay a little extra, 7 small gold coins(Mercht) Normally, he should be amazed at Miles storage magic first. But he keeps a quiet attitude to go through it and just says Its a big deal. Mile and Maevis would be deceived, but unfortunately, deceiving Pauline isnt so easy. Not to mention the storage magic somewhat distracting him, he must also keep the expression that suits the customer like a merchant, he doesnt realize that he was desperately disguised as a calm. And above all, Pauline knew what distracting him the most. Yes, its one of only a few Almost Perfect, Ancient Dragon Scales. Oh, if we have 7 small gold coins, we can stay at the inn for 3-4 days and eat as much as we like!(Mile) The merchants smiled at Mile who is happily saying so, but See, as I said, wasnt it okay to pick up both?(Maevis) Pishi~! (SFX) Following after Mile, Maevis also adds another push. 2 of them, you say? Oh, there were two beautiful scales among them, so we used all of our storage capacity to bring them both back. There was an opinion that only picking one, but I pushed it with leader authority(Maevis) Mercht shuts down with Maevis explanation. Apparently, he thinks with all his head, considering a way to buy both. In order to free up storage space for them, it was worth taking out our luggage and carrying on our own, throwing out extra water(Rena) And Rena adds explanatory lines to reinforce Maevis words. The reason that only two pieces of scales were brought back, or that only one piece was brought now, was that Mile had a small storage capacity. And the merchants heard it naturally thought: By chance, these girls had passed the scene before the B-rank party came there and brought back the two best scales without knowing its value. He had heard that all of the Ancient Dragon scales, that were brought back to the auction by the B-ranking party, are severely damaged, cut into shards and many are severely scorched. On the other hand, how much value is this scale, which is almost perfect and can be processed into armor? Moreover, two of them! He can donate one to the King and the other to the auctions of senior nobles for honors, rewards, and huge profits. If he did well, he could even get dignity like a noble. Although the merchants still seemed to barely be able to keep his calm, Paulines sentiment was clear. That is easy. Pauline just had to think about what she would be if she were in that position. (FUNAs note) Lets Become a Novelist now has a typo reporting feature! This is useful for text correction! For existing works, the default is Do not accept reports, The author would accept it by all means. (^^) / In order to use this function, the person who reports the typo needs to report using this typo reporting function, not the comment column or message. It is very easy to point out typographical errors, as it is possible to display the corresponding line with one click without copying and pasting. Thank you! (^^) / Chapter 342: Troublesome Hoi Hoi 4 Is another piece the same assessment?(Pauline) The merchant nods silently to Paulines question. Apparently, his limit of self-control was close. Shall we bring out another one? Ah, we should have brought the other one by taking out our other luggage instead(Rena) Rena talks to Mile but remembers their blunder. Well, we have free time, we should go back and bring the other one to sell at the same time(Pauline) According to Paulines words, Mile re-stores the scale on the table. Ah(Mercht) The merchant wanted to stop Pauline and Mile to secure this one for the time being, but if he desperately said he will buy one to the girls who said they will return soon with another one, it would be overtly unnatural. If the girls got suspected and visited other firms, it would be difficult. So his highest priority is to behave as naturally as possible and not be suspicious. If the girls just go back and forth straight from here to the inn, the information may not leak to other shops or these little girls may get extra wisdom. The merchant thought so and sent off the girls with a smile, suppressing his deviating heart. * * * it is perfect. Everyone, well done(Pauline) Pauline cheer for the other three. That firm is the main lender of the loan shark, so all we have to do is manipulate information. And dont lie, dont deceive others, just do a shameless deal(Pauline) Lie (T.N: I believe English speaker often use the word BS in this case, but its somewhat heavy) No one could believe in those words with Paulines bad laughing face. Then, the rest is as scheduled(Pauline) Yes, its a neglected play!(Rena? Mile?) * * * The next day, when Red Oath came checking at the Guild Branch and a man whose blood had rushed into his head yelled. Why didnt you come?!(Mercht) Yes, the merchant of the loanshark firm. Its not a clerk or a security guard but the merchant himself, Waiting for the hunters who may not come at all times like this, Unless he is not too busy, its an act that normally he shouldnt be doing. Another piece of scale You should have returned soon for the sale! Why didnt you come back?!(Mercht) The merchant swallowed the word scale in a hurry and changed it to sale. It would be obvious. Speaking out loud in such a place, other people may come together and, if he does a bad job, the girls will know what it is and how valuable it is. He had to change places. Anyway, come to my store!(Mercht) The merchant grabs Miles arm, who is the youngest and seems to be the weakest and lightest and pulls her out of the guild. The idea is that if he pulls one, others will automatically follow him. And in fact, the remaining three shrugged their shoulders and followed. Of course, if Mile doesnt walk in the same direction, she wouldnt be dragged so easily, no matter how light she was. Its just an act of dragging. Hey hey hey (Other hunters) Behind the scenes, some of the hunters and guild officials who have begun to understand Miles group power to some extent due to the copper slashing demonstration of Maevis, the defeat of the Soil Dragon, and the Mithrils Roar. But the merchant didnt realize what those voices meant. * * * So why didnt you come back soon after yesterday?!(Mercht) For the time being, he seems to be trying to use polite words to the customer, but rather than a smile like yesterday, a merchant had a rugged face and a tight tone. He seems quite anxious. Well, its not surprising that he might not have been able to sleep all night last night. This is a secluded room in his store. The merchant brought the Red Oath party into a special room designed to be soundproof, shouted without trying to suppress his voice. No, no one knows what it is for the customer, maybe it isnt. It would be a blunder for a sly aged merchant to behave like this, but these little girls have broken their promise, false report along with the anger over having to spend a sleepless night, it cant be helped that he screams. No, in fact, we were going to return soon, but the mother and child we knew seemed to be in trouble because they couldnt repay the debt, so we gave it to them(Pauline) What What did you say?! (Mercht) The merchant hears Paulines explanation and screams. No matter how much soundproofing the room has, this scream will definitely sound throughout the store Whawhawha why why why why (Mercht) (T.N: his word is only Na (Nani=what) and Do (Doshite=why)) The voice of the merchant was not decent. After a while, words that finally made sense came out. Why, why?(Mercht) And Pauline responds without delay. No, as I said. It was the people who took care of us. Even if we sold it, we would only get 14 small gold coins. So, we think wed better give it to them(Pauline) Upon hearing this, the merchant was jerking his mouth with a pale face, but not vocal. Thats why we didnt come back to sell them. We didnt have a formal contract but just price-checking with you. And we didnt say sell to you, so theres no problem, right?(Pauline) There is a great problem. However, its a problem for the merchant owner and its not a kind of complaint about not being able to buy them. Somehow, he has to get that. He thought so, the merchants head was running at maximum. Well, the person you gave it away (Mercht) Eh? No, it doesnt matter to you, right? Hunters dont talk to others about peoples personal information, you know. And about that debt Now, we have no more products to sell, arent we? Please excuse me lets go back, everyone!(Pauline) Ha~i (Ye~s)!(Mile Trio) Mile Trio smile and reply. And ah, no, wait, please wait, Red Oath ignored the merchant and returned. * * * Find her! Look for a woman who has been given the scale of the Ancient Dragon!! If she has a debt, you can get information by asking our finance department to look up. Make sure you dont leak the information to the other stores and find her out immediately, hurry!!(Mercht) Immediately after Red Oath left, the shout of the merchant echoed. * * * The preparation is over. Now, we just need to watch the fool dance.(Pauline) Pauline was explaining to everyone while leaving the store and returning to the inn. Another actors performance has reached a satisfactory point as a result of practice. Let s expect a great performance(Pauline) Three people nodded in Paulines words. * * * And before noon the next day. What luck Im so lucky! To think the person who got the scales was my money borrower in the financial sector And it seems that his wife is repaying the debt in the absence of the shopkeeper, she doesnt know the value of those scales and saying that she wants to use those Wyvern-Scale-like as the repayments for the debt What luck! Im scared of being loved by the goddess of business! Fu~ha. Fu~hahahahaha!(Mercht) After hearing reports from his subordinates, the merchant could not stop laughing. Okay, after lunch, I will visit that merchants shop immediately! Call in the finance department! Inform the other party that I will visit in the afternoon. Fu~ha. Fu~hahaha (Mercht) Chapter 343: Troublesome Hoi Hoi 5 Alitos is a small shop with a couple and three employees, a total of five people. There are rumors that they are doing pretty terrible business. Then a mid-sized companys merchant who is widely involved in everything from the sales business to the finance business is a person in charge of the financial sector, a large banker and a handful, and several escorts came to visit. Usually, this isnt a shop that such a big merchant himself would personally visit. He would send a clerk, helper, etc. to call the other party. And from the presence of an escort, he must have realized that he made grudges everywhere and that there was a good chance of being attacked in the city. The reason for that big merchant bothered to go directly to that shop is, of course, that. Two Wyverns scales, right?(Mercht) Yes, a friend gave me I wonder if we can use it instead of the penalty for our debt (Mother) This woman is the wife of the owner of this store. She said she had no time to find a place to sell herself, so instead of selling it elsewhere and converting it into cash, she went directly to debt financing. Aside from slowly searching for a sales destination, it is natural for them to be bought and sold in a matter of a few hours, and if they do poorly, it may even be less than half the original sales price. If so, people normally would have thought that it would be a little better to offset the debt, even if it did not reach the original price. It was not a wrong idea. If the product was really Wyverns scale. And the merchant who soars with luck following the miracle. For this negotiation to be absolutely unfailing, he went himself to the financial sector and negotiated with the borrower directly. Still, he was desperate to bite his laughter. Had there been this womans husband, the owner of this store, he would have failed. However, her husband is going to a town a little far away to collect more money and his wife, who is not familiar with the business, seems to be responding to debt urges. The husband must go around the place to get money, but how worried is the merchants wife? Its too good. This godsend event helps him make more money! Thinking so this, the merchant was filled with gratitude for the stupid woman in front of him. I cant help Were not doing charity, either. However, its the merchants duty to help the troubled customer. I feel sorry that youre in so much trouble, so I will use it to pay part of the payment for your store.(Mercht) Oh, thank you very much! So is it okay to offset all principal, interest, penalties with two Wyverns scales?(Mother) Eh?(Mercht) The sly aged merchant was surprised at the conditions the opponent said. Two Wyverns scales with the cost of 7 small gold coins each wont be enough to pay your debt!(Mercht) However, the opponent didnt try to reduce the conditions she offered. Only 7 small gold coins? No, the Wyverns scale should be much higher than 7 small gold coins. If you dont want to buy with that value, Ill go to the commercial guild and sell it. I think I will get a better price than just 7 small gold coins, even if I sell it with a discount. Then our payment will be made again in cash tomorrow(Mother) Apparently, the woman had not heard from the female hunters that the appraisal price was 7 small gold coins per scale. And unlike the Ancient Dragons scale, which will only be available in a few decades or hundreds of years, the Wyverns scale is not so unusual, albeit at a modest price. Even if the Wyvern cant be hunted easily but a single hunt will yield a significant number of scales. So its no wonder that many people know the market, even if they havent seen the actual thing. It is different from the Ancient Dragons scale, where you can only get a few pieces because of the Ancient Dragons rampage and you can never get a whole scale. (This is bad! Even if she couldnt tell about the scale, but did she know about the market price of the Wyvern scales that occasionally appear? This isnt the time to worry about a little money!) (Mercht) The merchant decided to ignore the money that was just a bit of money for himself, rather than doing something extra and ruining everything. Okay, I understand. Then, it means that all payments are offset To be clear, its going to be much higher than the market price, so you should be grateful!(Mercht) Such a good merchant, but there is no merchant who does such business at first glance. Unless its something he can collect money for later. And no matter how lack of knowledge the wife of a merchant was, she couldnt help but understand that much. However. Thank you! Well, we will prepare a contract that has been approved in that way(Mother) The woman clapped her hand with *pomp~pomp* and a clerk immediately brought a contract. Has she decided to use this condition from the beginning so she made the contract in advance? Or did she prepare several types of contracts and use the hand to signal to hold which contract? That kind of signal is used by any shopkeeper, so the merchant doesnt know for certain. And when the merchant confirms the contract By offsetting the repayment of all borrowed money (the principal borrowed, interest, penalties for late repayment, commissions, and any other nominal repayment required in connection with this matter), I will hand over two scales belong to a Dragon-type, probably a Wyvern (Contract) The gist was written using fixed phrases so that there was no room for misunderstanding. There is no problem in terms of text, terminology, etc., only belong to a Dragon-type is specified, but cant be sure whether it belongs to a Wyvern. So there is no problem even if it belongs to an Ancient Dragon. If they want to complain later about the true value, he can just laugh. Okay, now give me the scales!(Mercht) The merchants wife shook her head to the merchant who said so with a smiling face. I refuse(Mother) Eh(Mercht) Gaping. There is no other adjective, the face of the merchant. No, the terms of the contract itself are not objectionable. However, the delivery of the goods will be done in a commercial guild, not here. The reason is that I cant give it right away now because I havent received it yet. And from the perspective of trying to return the borrowed money, I dont think we could trust much. However, if a commercial guild member breached the contracts he had made in front of many merchants and guild officials, and tried to trick strangers into trapping his opponents, his reputation as a merchant would be fatally injured. So we can feel a bit safe.(Mother) Guh (Mercht) The merchant has an unpleasant look, but when he thinks about it, it also applies to the other side. If later they wanted to complain I was deceived or Return the scales, there will be no problem because there are many witnesses. At the time of the transaction, I just believed in the other partys explanation I thought it was a Wyvern scale even though I knew that it was another thing, there was no problem. After all, it was the other party who made the wrong item judgment and gave the wrong explanation Lets go to the commercial guild in the evening, at the first night bell (around 6:00 pm). At that time, you will return the loan contract, exchange for this contract, and deliver in-kind(Mother) If they dont collect the debt contract properly, they might get a fake contract that has no value, or he could turn face. A single deception was enough. **************** Then, after seeing off the merchant with a nervous face, the mothers mouth distorted. It resembled what the Red Oath often saw. Yes, very similar to Paulines evil smile when doing evil tricks. The mother is a good person However, she is a merchants wife. Words overflowed from the womans mouth in a small voice. See the anger of the small store, Alitos!(Mother) Chapter 344: Troublesome Hoi Hoi 6 And in the evening, just before the bell at night 1 (around 6:00 pm). In the commercial guild, the wife of the small shop, Alitos, and the merchant, his finance department, and escorts. Commercial guilds were quite crowded. During this time, hunters returning from hunting and harvesting sell their prey and harvest to the Hunter Guild, which is then sold to commercial guilds, which is the busiest time. Yes, of course, thats why she specified this time zone. Ka~ra~ran (Door bells SFX) The doorbell rang, everyone reflexively turned their eyes toward the door and the girls came in. For the past few days, the young womens party is rapidly gaining popularity in the Hunter Guild. However, in commercial guilds, its the A-rank party Mithrils Roar that has become more popular with the Soil Dragon material and the people here believed that the newbie hunters just happened to be there. Little was known about the truth. And of course, even if they knew they couldnt spread the hunters information. So, everyone didnt react much when they saw Red Oath. Then, the members of Red Oath went straight to the table where the small shop owners wife and Loan shark merchant were. Sorry I have made you wait. We will now hand over the scales of the Wyvern that we promised to give to the Miss of Alitos Shop(Pauline) This time, Pauline was in charge of the negotiation from the beginning, not the party leader Maevis. Anyway, they dont know who is the leader of Red Oath, and even if they do, they wont bother. Well, its still a little before the first night bell. Then, after confirming that the signature of the contract and exchange are finished, we will take out the actual product. The contract is concluded when the actual Wyvern Scales are delivered. If the scales are fake or damaged at that time, please declare it on the spot. In that case, you can ask the guild appraiser to confirm and if there is a failure here, the contract is invalid according to the guilds terms, is it okay?(Pauline) The second part isnt for the shopkeepers wife but to the Loan Shark merchant. And, of course, the Loan Shark merchant smiled in his heart. Its convenient for him not to put out the goods first. Which means they would sign a contract and then check the actual thing. Otherwise, the merchants around would make a noise before signing the contract, and the value of the scale would be known to the other party. (She must be thinking a lot about not being deceived but she is going to make her actions irreversible. Its a pitfall that often makes you think youre the judge. Even if she thinks she is smart, in the end, she is just a stupid woman) (Mercht) Yes, she should think more carefully. But when she is trying to the upper hand, she ends up trapping herself. The unusual case of conducting a transaction, that should be done in a private room, in such a way of watching the public, and the word Wyvern Scale that they heard many times earlier. Furthermore, the other party the infamous sly Aged merchant Mercht. Something he wants to make a deal with doesnt seem like a normal deal at all. ((((((Stop it, you are going to be deceived))))) (Merchants) Everyone around the woman thought so. However, they had no choice but to look at the victim woman with a sad face. Concentrate all your nerves on their ears, not to overlook the details of the transaction. Then, two identical contracts are issued, each signing both, confirming one by one, and then stowing them in their pockets. Ordinarily, the contract would be delivered on the table, but both would be wary that the other party would know the truth and try to steal the contract. Those who watched it smiled, Ah, neither of them trust the other. Alright then, please(Mother) As the wife of Alitos Store asked so, Mile took out two packages from the storage and gently placed them on the table. Its the storage! People from the surrounding talks in surprised with a small voice. But most of them seemed more concerned about the current situation and watched with a gag. here you go(Mile) The Loan Shark merchant opened the package What is this?!(Mercht) He suddenly stood up and shouted loudly. Yes, it was a Dragon Scale that was packed in a large wooden crate to protect it from being scratched. the scale of a Wyvern. As you can see, its a Wyvern scale?(Mother) Why is it a Wyvern scale?! It was different!!(Mercht) Everyone is nervous without understanding why the Loan Shark merchant is angry and yells at the woman. No wonder. Up until now, they keep saying Its a trade of Wyvern scales so many times. So they dont know why would he shout at the woman with the reason that its a Wyvern scale. Is the quality bad? And from the standpoint of others, the Wyverns scales are in good condition. There shouldnt be anything to complain about or yell at the woman. Eh? Whats wrong? Didnt we keep saying that its the Wyvern scales from the beginning? You also said that all the time, right? And the contract also states, Dragon species, probably a Wyvern And you have confirmed it many times, right? Its exactly what was being said? Should I ask the guild to judge the scales for you?(Woman) Nuh (Mercht) The Loan shark merchant cant say anything back to the woman who says so with a smile. However, he quickly recovers You guys! The scales you brought yesterday(Mercht) Eh, you said that it was 7 small gold coins, that unknown scale, right? Because we thought it was cheap, so we gave it to someone we know this morning. Why would we use those 2 cheap scales that you, a leading merchant owner, were judged that worth only 7 small gold coins to pay such a huge debt?(Pauline) Paulines reply seems to have begun to make sense to those around her. Ah, the convinced face began to appear. Guh (Mercht) The Loan Shark merchant was angry but couldnt say anything back. He cant say that. There are a lot of merchants and commercial guild officials here. He was trying to buy it by cheating. Of course, he already knows that his reputation is bad. However, he cant use his usual excuses such as Its the conversation with the party alone, not heard by the third party or The language written in the contract isnt interpretable. or I didnt know about that. or My subordinates did it on their own or I do not remember. It was Its a legitimate contract that both parties have agreed upon. This time, in front of such a large number of people, he clearly said scale of the Wyvern. The unknown scale that the girls brought yesterday, he had appraised it only worth 7 small gold coins. And that scale has nothing to do with this transaction. And of course, that price was much cheaper than the scale of the Wyvern. Right now, he cant claim that the unknown scale yesterday was an Ancient Dragon scale and that what he wants to buy Anyway, he has proved to himself that he can identify scales so he cant argue that the unknown scale with the price 7 small gold coins yesterday is much more expensive than this Wyvern scale. All of those options will confess his fraud On the other hand, its clear that the other side consistently considered this is a Wyvern scale and it was not a great price, and both the contract and the agreed amount. It proves clearly. (They got me, well play) (Mercht) The Loan Shark merchant drops his shoulders. And the wife of the owner of Alitos pretended not to know anything while Pauline secretly laughed behind the scene so that others could not see it. However, in this case, the Loan Shark merchant didnt really lose a lot of money. He bought the Wyvern scale at a relatively high price, but it was simply high because he tried to trick the borrower with a penalty fee. He just failed to make a profit. Even though the small store Alitos had clear all their debts. They also have to pay for the purchase of the Wyvern scale from Red Oath, but at a regular price. Pauline didnt insist that the mother must pay the originally borrowed money, and everyone agreed. This is proof that this time was just for self-defense and that the girls didnt intend to make money by doing this. They also want to leave a good feeling for the shop Alitos and other merchants and guild staff. Therefore, the goods given to the merchant owner were beautiful of scales of the Wyvern. They did not give out other scales, such as scales of rock lizards. Yes, it means that Alitos is an honest and legitimate store that keeps its promises. And Red Oath sold the Wyvern scales at a reasonable price, so there was no loss. In the end, all three ended without incident, without much profit or loss. financially. The merchant scorned himself in front of many merchants and commercial guilds, further reducing his reputation as Yes, he did something bad again The wife of the small store Alitos doesnt lie at all, without hesitation, confronts a Sly Aged merchant, and raises her name as a woman who can compete with other merchants, which is the name of her husbands store. And Red Oath was thought to be an interesting group, as well as having a beautiful girl with storage magic. But I was glad that there are Wyvern scales in Miles storage (Rena) Yes, this is also thanks to Lobles-chan(Pauline) Ahhhh (Mile + Maevis) Mile and Maevis dry laugh with the comments of Rena and Pauline. Yes, after Lobles was shot down in the first battle with the Ancient Dragon. When the girls used healing magic on Lobles, who had been injured due to the dragon breath and the fall of the trees, they cut the damaged scales and cleaned the wound before healing. Of course, we took it in preparation for treatment, the scale that was halfway out and was in the way was stored by Mile in the storage magic And Pauline wouldnt leave such things behind. Everyone made little money without loss. Congratulations, congratulations(Mile) (Renas Trio) Miles fluently uttered such a thing. She does not take into account the social and mental damage suffered to the merchant. Three girls wanted to say so (No, she must know about it before saying) (Rena) (Doesnt it mean that you dont need to consider the villains damage? Mile-chan is pretty black ) (Pauline) ( youre just saying it, right? Mile, youre just saying it, right?) (Maevis) And Renas trio could only react with a wry smile Chapter 345: What Lies in the Mountain 1 Then, were leaving!(Rena?) Ohh!(Miles Trio) With that said, the Red Oath party departs for the next city. Our fight has just begun!(Mile) Hai Hai (Yes yes)(Pauline) Were just beginning to climb this distant hunter slope (Mile) Um Um (Yup Yup)(Maevis) Pauline and Maevis lightly respond to Miles word while Rena is silent. This is the closing line of a story that had previously appeared in Miles Japaneses Fukashi. The payment from the Hunter Guild for the Soil Dragons material sale, Red oath received half of the guaranteed purchase amount Without waiting for the official sales amount to be finalized and the balance to be ready, they just left the royal capital. It would take more days for all the materials to be sold and finalized, so for the Red Oath who already wanted to go out of the city, such waiting time is wasted time. Yes, the maidens time was short, no waste time was allowed. (T.N: A song refers) So, the final settlement was to throw to the Mithrils Roar who seems to stay in the city for a while. As for the balance of the red oath, they asked it to be transferred to the Hunter Guild party account. The money will then be remitted to the Tyrus Kingdoms Capital City Branch, where the Red Oath party is registered. It doesnt mean that all guild-related money is transported directly in cash every time, Once a month, the guild branches have a total exchange of money among themselves, Only the difference is actually carried in cash. In all other cases, only numerical information is exchanged, The actual payments offset each other. There were no thieves trying to steal from the hunter guild, So you dont have to risk carrying a lot of cash every time. Therefore, without having to wait for cash once a month, Once the deposit and remittance information reaches the partners branch, it was possible to withdraw money. Then when Mile asked the Nanomachines Why arent Nano-chan helping out spreading mysterious guild information networks or mysterious guild cards like in other Isekai series? Nano-chan replied with They dont have authority like Miles sama, Mile just shrugged her shoulders. Apparently, the rules for Nano-chan didnt seem so sweet And the Red Oath party heading to the next city Wait a moment, we just came to the east. How far are we going on this trip? (Maevis) Somehow, Maevis muttered such words Eh? Isnt that what Maevis, the leader, must think about?(Mile?) Eh? Isnt it Rena, who is used to traveling since childhood, always deciding what to do? (Maevis) Eh? I havent heard about that!(Rena) Ehh?(Maevis) Ehhhhhhh!?(Red Oath) So, what was the purpose of our training trip after all? No, of course, we can practice and spread our name, But are there any other(Pauline) That was. In the first place, I planned to go on a journey alone. I was thinking about investigating the purpose of the Ancient dragons and at the same time going sight-seeing around the world. Everyone was just coming along.(Mile) Mile answered Paulins question so Ah thats right! Speaking of which, it was really so(Paulines Trio) The girls seem to have completely forgotten about it. Ga~~n(Mile) Apparently, Mile was pretty shocked. At least as much as she can hear onomatopoeia herself. What, whats with that(Mile) *Pun pun*, while Mile is angry and pouting her cheeks, Maevis hastily follows Sorry Sorry! Thats right, its been quite a while since we left the capital (Maevis) Of course, the girls didnt count the days they stopped on the way. Everyone was just thinking Okay, one more town we stopped by during our trip since the first departure. So, is it time to flip over and return to the Tyrus Kingdom?(Pauline) Pauline says so Certainly, we have learned and gained a lot of experience. Its time to return to the country and do some solid local activities. But Rena said so while looking at Mile. Certainly, Miles purpose for this journey, mystery research, has not progressed at all. Even if they have no results, they cannot force themselves to end their journey. Maevis and Paulin seemed to think the same way before thinking about what to do Then, its about time to go back!(Mile) Mile energetically says so. Ehhhh!?(Renas trio) Then Renas trio has the face like saying whats with that You, you are so easy-going Isnt that fine? I mean, the purpose that you wanted to go on this journey (Rena) Eh? Eeeh Didnt I say it at that time? Considering the life of the Ancient Dragon, hundreds of years, wait I dont know if its thousands of years. While humans are at most a little over a hundred years, so I was really really curious about what they are up to. And I was going to kill some time while traveling. Apart from that, I didnt plan to do anything much for that purpose, you know?(Mile) You you are such Well, you might be saying that, but I guess it was just we didnt care! But no way, we were about to break up with that much I mean you were about to leave us with something on that level?(Rena) Ah, no that(Mile) It spread like wildfire. They continued for a while. Eventually, Red Oath settled on going a little further east and considering returning after reaching the next destination. I wonder if Reni-chan can prepare the bath properly(Mile) You have put out a lot of things, prepared a well right next to the bath. If she couldnt do it well, she had no qualifications to run an inn. Such an inn should go bankrupt quickly!(Pauline) Pauline burst into the casual murmur of Mile. Apparently, she was a bit of a moody. (((Ah))) (Mile) Yes. She might have remembered, the case that Pauline was about to be left behind. We are sorry(Miles Trio) And the three girls apologized in a hurry. So we came here, Up-and-coming Chanson, singer new spring mountain villages Chanson show!(Mile) (T.N: Chanson in katakana, maybe its a singer name) I dont understand the meaning (Rena) Or rather, how can you say it without biting your tongue (Pauline) Where are such words coming from?(Maevis) Yes, its meaningless in the language of this country because Mile spoke the second half in Japanese. Renas trio couldnt understand the meaning. Anyway, it was a red oath that arrived at a moderately-sized mountain village. Moderate means that there is something like an inn to stay. A village is considering small when the guests stay at the village mayors house. Of course, travelers and hunters who just happened to stop are customers If you are suspicious, you will not be able to stay, otherwise, you will need to pay. Anyway, in small villages where there is no inn, Red Oath basically doesnt stay. Except when requested by the village and treated as a customer (need to pay). If they need to pay for a private house that wasnt an inn while being treated as troublesome people, Its better to camp in the forest. At least for the Red Oath. For other hunters, their criteria might be different, but that is inevitable. Anyway, there is an inn here, so Red Oath plans to stay in this village for two nights to understand and study the situation here, which is quite far from the city. That was everyones judgment. And, of course, they can only take a room in the only inn of this village. Of course, the first floor of the inn is the only dining room And when the girls were having dinner, that came. The Elder in Japans definition. In this world, Elder is somewhat different (in age?). The man around 40 years old came along with who seems to be the Elder to the cafeteria part of the inn. He approached a straight Red Oath table. I have a request(Elder) ((((I knew it)))) (Red Oath) I am the mayor of this village(Elder) If you want to talk, please wait after we finish our meal!!(Red Oath) It is natural. Hey, this is the head of this village (Middle age man) So noisy! For those who are talking unilaterally and without a proper greeting during a meal, We are neither stupid nor friendly to let the dishes get cold to talk with you! Back out or wait outside our sight! Rena doesnt think she has to talk or anything, If you think about it, they disturbed Renas meal Rena is the person who is concerned with food. Normally Maevis will try to calm Rena down, but there isnt any help for this. Everyone, Maevis, Pauline, and Mile just nodded. In other words, for the three other than Rena, Meal isnt just about hunger, Its an important act to maintain your physical condition so that you can fully demonstrate your abilities, In addition, it was a very important time for fun only three times a day. And then, the mayor and the middle-aged man who thought that their position was overwhelmingly higher than the novice hunters stood with a shocked face Chapter 346: What Lies in the Mountain 2 So, what do you need?(Rena) Rena is still staying at her own pace even after the meal. She isnt someone who uses honorifics even for the village chief. That doesnt mean she cant use honorifics, though. When she was traveling with her father, she spoke politely to the customers. But Rena now, except for noble opponents, she doesnt use honorifics for anyone. Well, most hunters are like that, so it cant be helped. In particular, those who have self-confident often have a stronger attitude, use more aggressive language, and speak louder. Ahah First of all, please listen to me.(Elder) The other guests also finished their meal, and there was only a red oath in the cafeteria, with the village chiefs only. Other than the guests, who were regular patrons, none would come to eat after Miles group. And, of course, the people at this inn surely know the face of the village chief. He brought a chair of the next seat to the table of Red Oath and prepared a cup filled with water to the village chief. Then he was slowly moving back into the kitchen. Then the village chief began talking. Apparently, he had to abandon his strategy of trying to take the initiative with a strong attitude, his tone now is like talking to normal hunters. And according to his story From this village, there is a certain mountain just a few hours walking perpendicular to the highway. No, of course, there are mountains all around this mountainous area, but that mountain was a mountain with some problems. There are golems patrolling in that mountain. But because the golem didnt leave the area and didnt appear to increase in number, so it was no problem for the villagers. There are no disadvantages to a village with a lot of mountains around it not to approach a single mountain. Besides, it was somewhat far away, it really wasnt inconvenienced. There are no resources available only on that mountain, no special herbs or prey. Its a very ordinary mountain. One day, the children settled there. The so-called wanderers. In fact, whether you are sleeping under a bridge or in the grass of a river. If youre sleeping outside in the same place, its more like a homeless than a wanderer, but nevermind the details for now. But if you say orphans, you will be confused with the children of the orphanage. They are everywhere around that mountain, only children. Its customary to call them wanderers regardless of whether they are settled or not. They didnt have a decent house, they cant even find an abandoned house or shack. Its just a word that refers to those who are sleeping under the trees and on the grass. Anyway, the children have lived in the supposed to be the Golems territory. The children could live without being attacked by the golems and they dont bother the villagers at all. It was harmless. There are enough wild plants and small animals for children to collect and hunt, there is no effect on the villagers, Because its a place where the villagers cant get close And some of the villagers would go there to throw away those things that were no longer needed. Such unique, but not a problem, mountain seems to make people somewhat unrest recently. And then, when a friendly villager went there to To throw away unnecessary clothes, pans, and overcooked bread, he saw some suspicious men visiting the mountain. They start attacking the rock golems, that werent supposed to attack humans unless you intrude their territory. After that, they withdrew. That mountain is home to the rock golems, so there arent many ferocious monsters. There are many things that are relatively safe, such as mild, slow-moving, and grazing animals that dont attack humans on their own like a rock rabbit or a rock snake. rock wolves occasionally appear, but not so many. It seems that golems will soon get rid of those wild temperaments. Well, what I want to say is(Elder) Having said that, the village elder bowed his head to Red Oath Please investigate if the golems over would start to attack humans because those suspicious men attack them, And are there any dangers for the kids who finally seemed to get a place to call home at last(Elder) As he says that, the village chief glared at the four faces of Red Oath I dont know the purpose of the men who were fighting the rock golem. Theres nothing worth like gold over there. Its unlikely theyre going to kidnap the kids and make them illegal slaves. However, there are many possible dangers, such as the rock golems begin to attack the children seeing humans as enemies or get involved in battles. But because I dont know the situation, I cant even ask the Hunter Guild. Even if I make a request in the current situation, its far from here to the city. Its a request that I dont know the degree of danger nor how much reward do I have to pay? I cant use the important village funds for the irrelevant wanderers when our village isnt at risk. So I can only ask the hunter who came here to take the survey with a cheap reward 53 silver coins. I want you to undertake this!(Elder) Apparently, the village chief looked at everyone, not because of malice, but because he was pushing his emotions while biting his teeth. For the people to gather at a settlement, they need many good reasons. It is a point where the highway meets the river, Where the main roads intersect, Famous tourist destinations, ports, mining, and other industries, Important points in defense, A post town that can be set at regular intervals along the main road. The interval that the passenger carriage goes through the day, Similarly, small towns are created for the place the wagons passed through, Where things start to overlap, a slightly larger town is created. This village is a route that deviates from all of them. At a deviated point, well, its a countryside village. Traffic volume is low, The road is narrow. Unless people need to use it for shelters, carriages will not go through here. Still, it is far more civilized than small villages in the mountains. Dont look down on the real country village, there is some truly ridiculous place in this world But if you just traveling on a large road, we only arrive at large towns and post towns. We only know where it flourished. In order to know everything between cities, small villages and untapped areas, sometimes we need to deviate from the main road, detouring to forests and mountain villages. It was necessary for a training trip. And at that time, its a place far from the city where the guild branch is, Or you may end up in a village where they have no money to make a request to the guild, Resolve their problem with a low commission, leaving with only their names, Its the real pleasure of a training trip. Its not rare people in ordinary towns feel thankful toward newbie hunters. So young rookie hunters sometimes want to take such a request. Until you become a middle-aged, perennial C-rank hunter who is busy with your daily life and cant afford to take requests with worrying about money. And of course, Red Oath was also about the age they wanted to receive such a request. especially Maevis, Maevis, and Maevis. (T.N: Raw repeats Maevis 3 times) Leave it to us, we are(Maevis) We will think about it(Pauline) Pauline interrupted Maevis attempt to respond We will reply tomorrow(Pauline) We will undertake it.(Rena) Eh?(Pauline + Maevis) And then, intercepted Paulins attempt to delay the reply, Rena replied with an acceptance. Pauline and Maevis were surprised but Mile remained calm. Just as Lena said its natural to say so Why did you answer immediately?! 53 silver coins are less than half the price! Well, we can make it a little cheaper, But we should make an appropriate market-price(Pauline) After hearing all the necessary information, the girls formally took a free request directly without going through the Hunter Guild. After the village chief returned, Pauline was nagging on Rena, who decided to accept the request without permission. Usually, Pauline is relatively warm, but when it comes to money, she is quite noisy. In the first place, if there are hunters who receive too much cheaper than the market, it will cause trouble for other hunters as a whole! Here, no matter how much you discount, you must get at least 3 small gold coins per person and 12 small gold coins in total for 4 people.(Pauline) No matter how much we negotiated, we wont get more than that(Rena) Eh?(Pauline) On a training trip, they should give a little service to a rural village in need. Pauline knows that much. However, 53 silver coins were too cheap. So she thought she could at least negotiate a little more 53 silver coins are less than half the price. Reduce 3 and we will get 50 silver coins. And he doesnt say 5 small gold coins to show the exact amount(Rena) Ye yes. Its certainly true(Pauline) As Rena points out, Pauline replies somewhat convinced. In other words, it means there are 53 silver coins *jara~jara*. And he doesnt want to cut 3 silver coins to make it a better amount of money. And the words that the mayor had just said. I cant use important village funds for irrelevant wanderers when the village isnt at risk. (Rena) Ah(Pauline) In other words, its not the village budget, right?(Maevis) Its either his own pocket money or the donation from some kind heart villagers. So there isnt much(Rena) Maevis muttered when she heard Renas explanation. Then, it cant be helped. First is Friendship, Second is faith. Third is Chivalry. Making money is from four to seven!(Mile) Thats us. Red Oath!!(Red Oath) The other three shout along with Mile the Red Oath code. Of course, Mile, Maevis, and Pauline knew it. Rena isnt as open as Mile but she has always cared about orphans and wanderers in the city where they visited. And why Rena cares about orphans and wanderers so much? Because back then, when she lost her father if the hunter party Red Lightning Bolt didnt pick her up. And after everyone in Red Lightning Bolt was killed, Without the talent as a magician, the knowledge, and skills taught by everyone in Red Lightning Bolt, what had become of Rena now? Yes, for a girl who may have become one of the wanderers, And now there are some idiots who offer some silver coins for some wanderer children who are not villagers, And for that reason, those people even bowed their heads to some hunter little girls. Those people were the same as the people who reached out their hands to Rena. Chapter 347: What Lies in the Mountain 3 And then, we arrived at the mountain in question(Mile) Ah! Isnt that The place where the villagers throw away used clothes and bread from failed products(Rena) After Mile announced their arrival, Rena pointed out to part of the rock which was flat and looked like a table. Its a place where nobody comes to and there are no mountain roads or even animal trails. The trace of the villagers coming here Apparently, thanks to the broken plants and the traces of disturbing tree branches that look like hatchets, they seemed to be able to find such a place. Anyway, we have to get information from one of the three powers, but who should we get it from? The golems, the suspicious men, or the wanderers?(Mile) Golems dont talk!(Rena) I dont want to hear the suspicious guys first. I dont know if they will come here again (Maevis) we dont have to think about it, right?(Pauline) Rena, Maevis, and Pauline give the appropriate replies to Mile. Then Piiii~i ~~! (Miles finger flute) Miles finger flute resounded. It was a special skill from Kurihara Misato after a lot of practicing, asking an American uncle who lived nearby for special training But its not that big. Bend your thumb and index finger into your mouth, Its an easy job just to breathe out but it was quite difficult to learn how to make a sound. For some reason, most Americans have learned of this, Most Japanese cannot blow finger whistle. (T.N: I just translate. Please dont yell at me when in truth not all Americans can blow finger whistle) However, unlike a whistle, a finger whistle that can make a loud sound is useful in an emergency. Or even as a signal in such a case. Yes, this is the place where The village came here to threw away used clothes and food This is the signal saying Im here to throw things away, Thats how the girls heard from the mayor. After a while, four children came out of the trees. Who are you(Boy) When he came, thinking that the usual villagers have come, there were some unidentified armed girls. It would be natural to be wary. However, although those girls were armed, they are girls between the age of the minor and about 17-18 years old, so the children dont really have to be alert that much. If it was someone planning to kidnap children for illegal slavery, it was usually a strong muscle man (to carry?). And theres no other way to make money from children. We are Hunter. We received a request from the mayor. Do you have any problems?(Mile) From here, the impression of appearance is the most important thing to talk things out, This is where Mile comes in. Pauline seems kind, but what if the children are aware of her blackness with the child-specific instinct. In that case, the children will lose all trust at once. And everyone knows that Mile is the best to ask questions about things they dont know. Mayor? Uncle?(Boy) A leader-like 12-13-year-old boy talking on behalf of the children. Apparently, they seemed to understand that Miles group would not try to harm them, even if they were not sure. Uncle? Ah, is it the person who throws away old clothes and bread that is no longer needed in the village?(Mile) Throw it away? Ah, ah, maybe so, I think (Boy) The boy leans his head and says so. Apparently, is this supposed to be a village waste dump? And that uncle is the one in charge of come to throw away here? Of course, he couldnt say such a thing in front of the children. Right now, he doesnt know the danger here. It seems that villagers are not allowed to come around here, so for safety, he instead(Mile) Instead?(Boy) The villagers used their shared money and hired us(Mile) (4 Children) Four children remained silent. There was no way that many people spontaneous for wanderers in such a mountain. Wanderers who lived in some town, Nobody helps them, on the contrary, they were persecuted, exploited, hunted for play and despise, at risk of being caught and sold as illegal slaves, and fled to seek a place of rest and wandered. Here is that place. There is no leftover food and no one to pick their pocket but Sometimes they can use wild plants and small animals, or rarely use traps to kill big things, Mountain living, where they can live a much more satisfying diet than when they lived in town. They can use spring water for all they want. But, if normal, it wont be so easy. It is natural. If it were so easy, all the city wanderers would have emigrated to the mountains. Normally, only a few people go hunting, living in the mountains is the same as suicide even if its the adults. Beasts, animals, and monsters. If youre in the mountains, you will be the prey for those who want to enjoy human hunting Therefore, it is impossible for children to live in the mountains. Why is it possible here? Its the Golems. For the rock golem that appears around here, Vicious monsters such as Ogre and Orc are eliminated, There are only relatively low-risk lizards and rabbits, There are some snake-based monsters, If the children always armed with bamboo spears and clubs, several people act together, And if they polish their climbing skills in case of emergency, It seems to be manageable. Why do the golems drive away Orc and Ogre, but not other herbivore monsters or animals? And why are children getting overlooked without being driven away? According to the village chief, the reason is unknown. However, children can live freely here. That was all. And the children just came from other places, It has nothing to do with the village around here, For some reason, villagers bring clothes and food under the guise of throwing away unnecessary items. The wanderer children have never got that before. Even in cities where people who are way wealthier than the villagers around here. They never bothered to hire the children let alone something like spending money for the children. The children dont understand. They dont understand at all what the villagers think about spending their money on something like this. So the four children just kept silence. But staying like this isnt an option. So Mile proceeded. Uhm, and the other children?(Mile) (Boy) The child leader stares at Mile with a sulky face and does not try to reply. And Mile came up with the reason. (Ah, it would be very disadvantageous if the enemy knows their number. In other words, they didnt trust me yet ) (Mile) Yes, even if the villagers really hired these, with all the treatments the children had received in their life, they couldnt trust people so easily. And those who believe in people so easily would have long been dead or sold as illegal slaves. (Alright, then) (Mile) Don! (SFX) A large piece of meat placed on the rock table. Eh!?(4 boys) Don, don, don! (SFX) Vegetables, bread, a large pot, a simple furnace, a water barrel with a spout. Suddenly the children see those things that emerged from the empty air and petrified. If I dont know the number of people, I dont know how many dishes to cook. Is it enough for 4 people?(Mile) 16 people!(Boy 2) Hey, you idiot (baka)!!(Boy 1) A boy about 10 years old cried that way right after Miles question even before the leader boy could stop him. Chapter 348: What Lies in the Mountain 4 Ye~s (Ha~i), Im done!(Mile) The children gathered in Miles voice. Mile started cooking for a total of 20 people, 16 children and 4 of them. The leader boy was somewhat troubled for a while but in the end, he called on others. And the children were rigid looking at the dishes that are being made with a delicious scent, After that, because they surrounded and disturbed Mile and Pauline, who were in charge of cooking, The boy dismissed the children because its intrusive and dangerous. But its also hard to cook from a distance while the children stare at them. It was very difficult, but Mile and Pauline managed to cook up the dish with some savage gaze. Then Delicious~sssss!! (Everyone) Um, thats right, thats right(Mile) Miles cheeks are like melting. As a result of using her wisdom hard, Mile cant help but satisfy with her great result. No matter how good the food the children might eat when they were in town, they couldnt eat until they are full. And here, there is no seasoning or good cookware, They had no choice but to just eat raw, bake and dry, just as it was. Yes, for these children, eating was not for fun, but a desperate task needed to live. So Mile wants to give these kids the pleasure of eating, She wanted to teach happiness other than satisfying hunger. Although Rena had the same thought when Rena joined the cook, Mile rejected her because she wanted the children to have a happy feeling, not unhappy. Pauline will do with help. So Rena, while Mile and Pauline were cooking, examined the childrens bodies, She took the role of applying healing magic to the injuries. Maevis wanted to keep the kids from getting in the way, she taught how to fight with bamboo spears and clubs that children have as well as how to train their body and was very popular. Maevis pondered Why am I only loved by children, the elderly and women, and not much by the gentlemen And the dishes that Mile and Pauline made during that time. Roasted meat. (T.N: Help, I dont know the different between Roast, Bake, Grill. I dont even know which is the more proper way to cook. When I check the Japanese words, I get similar suggested meanings of words) No, the kids would have eaten the roasted meat, Roasted meat and Grilled meat are different. Completely different. Grilled meat would have been eaten by primitive people, but Roasted Meat is the food of civilized people. It is divided into parts, the size that can be eaten at once, the exquisite thickness that can be eaten most deliciously, the grilling that isnt overcooked and not too raw, and the life and flavor of yakiniku! (T.N: wiki) Lightly sprinkle with salt and a little pepper. Lightly immerse in a special sauce made of Mile then grilled and slightly put a little sauce before eating again. Even expensive spices, sauces mixed with fruits, soy sauce, sugar, garlic, starch syrup, salt, honey, vegetable oil, onions, etc., Its a product of another world that is unrelated to children. Perhaps they might taste such things when they are fed by the nobles around, so this in an overkill. When Children devour food, its unlikely that they would reply even if the girls ask. So, Rena and Maevis are smiling and waiting for the meal to settle. Mile and Pauline are watching the situation to prepare the second (T.N: I dont know if English uses More please/Second please like in Japanese uses Okawari) Then, the suspicious men started to appear(Mile) Um(Child) As always, its up to Mile to listen to the children. Rena quickly loses her temper. The children immediately become aware of Paulins nature and ?e alert. So, Mile with a close mental age and an unprecedented mind is best suited for this. And this time, she is the one who grabbed the childrens stomach, so there is no better-qualified person. And, the story that Mile heard from the children Persecuted, or be kidnaped by criminal organizations, hunted to sell off as illegal slaves. The children thought of escaping from the city to escape the atrocious hobby of nobles and rich people like predators hunt prey in hunting games, However, there is no way that small villages can afford a large number of wanderers. And when the children were at a loss, one of the wanderer children said, A fairy tale that he heard from his deceased parents. It was the existence of a monster that allows you to live on its territory if you make a tribute Its somewhat unbelievable information, but the children would still die if they stayed in town, no village would accept them in. Even if they tried to settle in a suitable forest, they will either be attacked by monsters and beasts or be killed and hunted by bandits. If they have to die anyway, theyd rather bet on an unbelievable miracle! I see, and that place is here(Mile) Um(Child) And the monsters that allow coexistence is (Mile) Um(Child) And as the children wandering in the mountains, the little food they had by scraped was almost exhausted. Then, it appeared before the children who had found a water source and managed to breathe a little. A Bloody bear. It wasnt a normal bear but a kind of a monster. It wasnt something the children could run away with their small feet. When the children gave up, prepared to die, that appeared. It doesnt bark, its silent. No expression, no panic. Just calmly facing the Bloody Bear and kill it instantly. When that faced the children, everyone hurriedly took out the tribute from their luggage and gently presented it. metal. From scrap iron, copper coins picked up at garbage dumps, unhinged doors of private houses, and various other metals collected as much as possible. That was stationary, staring at it for a while. A few minutes later, that appeared. Six legs, four arms. A mysterious creature that is about the size of a large dog, walks fast. Yes, its a scavenger. That or rather a scavenger appeared at a time seemed to have been called by the rock golem. The scavenger gazed at the children, grabbed the tribute and disappeared with the rock golem. We were allowed to live here. The children understood it somehow And somehow, the golems get rid of big and ferocious monsters, leaving only small and harmless monsters, normal animals. The children can hunt small monsters and ordinary animals like horned rabbits, collecting wild plants and fruits. And now, they plant wild vegetable seeds and roots to make things in the field, The children have managed to live somehow. Why would they attack big and ferocious monsters? Even though they dont eat. Also, even they attack big and ferocious monsters, they dont attack small monsters and ordinary animals, I dont understand well(Pauline) Paulin curiously says so, It is well known that where the golem inhabited, there shouldnt be any dangerous monster inhabited nearby. Usually, the only people who go to such places are hunters, but they never try to approach the golem, Those hunters are rarely attacked if they avoid the golems. Hunters sometimes try to fight against golems, but if you run away, the golems never chase you. However, its true that hunters get some benefit from the golem (to avoid other monsters) but they dont coexist with it. The same goes for the children here. However, the golems have allowed the children to live here as unhostile. Thats how it is. But that action by itself is thankful enough for the children. The massive golem giant, it seems like a guardian god who could protect the children from vicious monsters. Then one day, they came (Child) Finally, its the main subject. Chapter 349: What Lies in the Mountain 5 One day, suspicious men came from somewhere. When children say the men are suspicious, It was about the mens outfits, equipment and ages vary, but only the cloak is a matching black cloak. A mixture of vanguard swordsmen, spearmen and rearguard magicians, They didnt seem to be very cooperative. And they seem to be strong, they can fight the golems quite properly. The men relentlessly fight the golem, even though they are aware of the children, They didnt try to do anything bad to the children, On the other hand, sometimes they leave extra food when departing. Whats what? Arent they good guys?(Mile? Pauline?) Yeah, they are good people. But the golems also took care of us, they are the greater benefactors(Child) Ah, I see(Mile? Pauline?) Suspicious men showed their kindness to the children, humans but not to a monster, Golem. No, even if they are suspicious, fighting golem is a good deed in the general public. Hunters sometimes fight also golems. Normally, golems dont come and attack humans. You cant get meat or fur from Golem. The only thing we can get money from is the sphere of the joint. Although its heavy and difficult to carry, the purchase price is low and the efficiency is poor, not to mention Golem is quite strong at that. Except for when hunting the rock lizards, which often live near the golem area, hunters might happen to meet and need to fight Golem. Theres no one who wants to challenge Golem, only young hunters who want to test their skills. Individuals are reasonably strong, they just cant cooperate well, So, arent they just trying to train there?(Maevis) Ah!(Renas Trio) Just like Maevis, Renas trio is somewhat convinced. Indeed, then its understandable. If its a golem, even if you defeat a lot as a practice, You dont have to feel guilty because its not like a living thing, Its reasonably strong and sturdy, so its the perfect training target. Hunters usually dont go close to the golem habitat, there is no need to bother others or disrupt the ecosystem. Because the golem itself has already destroyed the surrounding ecosystem. So, there isnt any problem, right? They dont harm the children, they just train against the golem, they are good guys. They are killing Golem, oh well, that may be annoying, But its a monster, so you cant help it(Rena) Umm, well, thats right Anyway, is our commissioned task completed? We were able to confirm the situation and that there was no danger to the children (Maevis) Pauline nodded to Rena and Mavis. But for some reason Mile had a difficult face. Umm, They have matching black cloaks, but they are not so good at cooperating and fighting. where did I hear this before (Mile) Mile leans her neck, pondering but she cant remember. Ah(Pauline) Pauline, who was listening to Miles solitude, shouted. Its that, back then at the time of Faryl-chans kidnapping (Pauline) Aaaahhhh(Miles Trio) Yes, it was certainly the characteristic of the suspicious religious group at that time. The human supremacist religion who didnt unify all their clothes and equipment, but unified only the black cloak as a symbol. Speaking of which, they certainly said that the birthplace of that religion was the eastern country. And this is quite far from the east side when viewed from that country, the kingdom of Vanorak. Its far enough to be a far eastern country. Speaking of that, surely although they were cold for the beastkin like Faryl-chan, they didnt harm her friend Meseria-chan who is human If they close that childs mouth, they can significantly delay the discovery of the crime, they were also able to eliminate eyewitness testimony(Rena) Yes, in other words, they are pretty sincere for humans, That they are not so bad people (Pauline) No, no, what are you talking about? Humans, elves, and dwarves, as well as beastkins and demons, are the same! Those who tried to sacrifice the beastkin, Faryl-chan, they cant be called sincere or good people!!(Maevis) While Rena and Pauline are discussing so, Maevis disagrees loudly. Mile is shaking her head. Ah(Rena + Pauline) Maevis protest makes Rena and Pauline look bad. They are by no means the so-called human supremacists who see other races below themselves. Still, they dont hesitate to sacrifice other races, The point of trying to avoid harming human children, knowing that they would be at a disadvantage, it was evaluated as good. The Phenomenon that the one who feeds stray cats cant be a bad guy, isnt it?(Mile) What the miles are saying, Of course, people let it pass because they could not understand. Anyway, the situation has changed. If those men are the crew of these guys, they may be trying to do that ceremony here as well or maybe they are plotting another bad thing. And if they keep fighting the golems too much, wont that make the golems perceive the entire human being as enemies and in an unlikely event, the children will be attacked(Mile) Hearing Miles words, the children changed their complexions. Certainly, no one knows how the golems categorize and delineate humans. Do they recognize that children and adults attacking them are completely different groups? Or are they all perceived as the same human being in this mountain? If its the latter Miles group is pretty much the same, They only recognize the other side as the golems on this mountain But there might factions and races in the golem, Some groups may be on the human-friendly side, Others might not think so. Then theres no wonder if the other side also thinks the same. Anyway, we just couldnt go home(Rena) Yes, we need to meet them and see if they are that cult. You need to see what they are doing here. Otherwise, we cant tell if these kids are really safe (Pauline) Mile and Maevis nodded to Rena and Paulin. And following If they are that cult, We have an overwhelming advantage.(Mile) Ah. We know a lot about them(Maevis) While they know nothing about us(Red Oath) Yes, their faction was arrested in the kingdom of Vanorak, That an important ceremony has become a catastrophe, the two hunter parties involved in that. One of them is now at this place. They have no way of knowing. Then, an unknown girl-only party just happened to be asked for supporting the children, These girls happen to be just pure-blooded humans, Half of them are minors (look like). And now the men thought they arent doing anything wrong. So just because they happen to meet in the mountains, They shouldnt need to be too alert about girls who dont look like bandits or hunters who tried to capture them. Ah(Pauline) Suddenly, Pauline made a voice. What happened?(Maevis) No, it would be nice if they were a member of the group (Pauline) Is that so?(Maevis) Maevis rushed asking, but Pauline dismissed and continued talking. What if they are completely irrelevant, just some bandits or behind-the-scenes people are training in combat, Then what would happen if a strange beautiful-looking girl group appear there(Pauline) Ah(Miles Trio) At that time, one of the children asked the girls. Onee-chan-tachi (big sisters), you are pretty Impudent, arent you?(Child) Urusai wa (Be quiet)!!(Red Oath) Chapter 350: What Lies in the Mountain 6 Red Oath had been waiting for a few days since the children told them the men appeared almost regularly. In the meantime, Maevis teaches children swordsmanship for self-defense, Realizing that some of the children have magician talent, Rena teaches simple magic, Somehow, Pauline is holding a class on how to live without losing to the Publics harsh wave. As for Mile, she cut trees, building a robust treehouse that could keep out the rain and the wind and the beasts. Donated to the children the cheap swords collected from bandits in the item box or the hoe that was in there for some reason. The joy of the children who received the swords and hoe was tremendous, not to mention the house. Im just worried that Ill be glad like a puppy that was too happy. Mile was just worried about the children but she was glad seeing the children happy But the delighted children suddenly became serious and consulted with Mile anxiously. What if the golems and Shakashaka-sama come and stare at the sword and hoe ?(Child) Shakashaka-sama is a scavenger. Certainly, it seems that you can hear the onomatopoeic sound of moving quickly with six feet And, apparently, the children seemed to consider scavengers higher than golems. Well, no matter how much they like metal, if you give all the metal you get, your living level will not improve at all forever, right? You cant even have a pot or a kitchen knife (Mile) Because the other party is a child, Mile spoke in a child-tone Its a normal childlike way of talking. (T.N: It Desu-macho doesnt really mean child-tone but I change a little for easier to understand) In fact, Miles, after meeting rock golems and scavengers before, She had been studying them in various ways. She had some expectations about their existence. The golems are collecting metal, but they dont seem to want to force them away from humans. They dont seem to actively attack hunters wearing metal even when they counter-attack the hunters. They just gently remove the metal you were wearing and take it away, it doesnt seem to finish those who have lost resistance even though the humans attack first, Well, is it a penalty for an adversary? I dont know if they think the losers property will become the winners property. Anyways(Mile) Anyways?(Child) Actually, I dont think they care at all if you dont give all the metal products. Occasionally, it would be enough to give them a useless piece of metal. It would be nice if ?e could show that I dont intend to be hostile, Im in a good relationship, not just for rent (Mile) The children seemed to be convinced of Miles explanation. And to reassure the kids, Mile gave them a few pieces of metal goods that they would never use again that had slept in the item box just in case. Yes, a pan with a hole that was burned after a huge failure, a rusty sword that a thief had, and a copper coin cut into four pieces by a demonstration of the copper coin cutting shows The sword was broken down, just in case, just in case. It would be difficult for children to use such things that they dont know when to break for hunting. When Mile broke the rusty sword, the children screamed, Ah! it seems they were going to use it as a weapon after all. Dangerous and dangerous, Mile stroke her chest. If the children die from such a thing, it wont be just the level of leaving a bad taste in the mouth. And four days after the Red Oath boot camp, they came. Here they came (Kita)! 14 humans!(Mile) Mile regularly sent out the searching magic waves, stopped her cooking process and reported to everyone. Then, as planned (Mile) Shall we do it?(Renas Trio) When Red Oath said so, The children said worried faces. Can you do it after cooking?(Children) In just four days, the children seemed to have depended too much on Red Oath First of all, Red Oath decided to see the men in action or fighting. Knowing your opponents skills and how to fight in advance is the basis of military law. Also, watching the battle may give you hints about their goals. Aiming at something specific or doing something unnatural They are coming. Over there!(Mile) Looking at the direction pointed by Mile from behind the tree Ah, so they look like that (ݤ Poi)(Rena) As Rena says, indeed they look just like the kidnappers at that time Rather, they had an atmosphere similar to those of evil religions. However, this isnt the modern Earth, even though they are from the same organization, people in distant countries cant all tailor a matching cloak of exactly the same design. In terms of manufacturers and distribution So they just wear a black cloak as a symbol, the designs and materials were different. And there are many organizations that use matching clothes, accessories, etc. as their symbol. There are so many things from professional fellowships to exchange events of the wives. Among them, in social gatherings of men who can afford a certain amount of money, they often wear cloaks of matching colors. Yes, even a matching black cloak would not provide any evidence. At best, it only makes you think maybe they are the same. And Red Oath secretly follows the suspicious men. Theres no need to worry about losing their trace, as the girls keep a good distance and Mile tracks them with search magic. And the girls dont have to wait for long. Anyone who enters the territory is immediately discovered by the golems. Yeah, as if there were some sort of detection means (Radar) Here they come, its the Golem. Their number is 4!(Mile) Mile whispered to everyone. Four golems for 14 combatants are quite hard for humans. Since there are 3.5 humans per golem, if they are hunters who are about the top quarter of the C rank and can cooperate well, it seems to be equal So if they fought properly and escaped, they might just manage to only get minor injured, but if they miss the timing to escape, a few people will die. Will they be okay(Rena) Renas group looked troubled. The men arent committing any crime yet, theyre just fighting the golem, a monster, and theyre kind enough to leave food for the children. Overlooking the golem killing the men in front of their eyes is against the policy of everyone in Red Oath. But the golems in this area also good monsters. If you dont try to attack them here, its a profit monster that can hunt and reduce ferocious monsters without attacking humans. And if the golems in the area were annihilated or reduced below a certain number, the vicious monsters around here would again increase, putting children at risk. And in the first place, this battle is what men wanted. It wasnt that they were attacked while traveling, but they came to attack the Golems with some purpose. Nevertheless, Until the golems perceive themselves as enemies and disturb the children, Do we need to intervene on our own? What should we do? U~mumumu~mumumu(Red Oath) Then the men noticed the approaching golems. Its the Golem! The number is 4!(Man) Not good, its too much! Run for your life!!(Another Man) Roger that(Men) And the men run away in the opposite direction all at once. Whats with that~ttt~?!(Red Oath) It was too much. The girls jaws were likely to come off Chapter 351: What Lies in the Mountain 7 Zee~ zee~ zee~ Is everyone safe?(Man 1) Yes, everyone made it. Im the one who got leg strain, but its no big deal. I can heal the Pain with healing magic(Man 2) The men escaped from the four golems, managed to take a break and started talking. Apparently, the golems here seemed to have the habit that didnt chase the humans those who noticed them and fled. Not all golems have such a habit, but the golems in this area seemed to have changed a bit. Until now, only one of them appeared at a time, why do four of them come out at once?! It should be different, It should be!! Damn it! (Man 3) One of the men cursed (swear) and says that, but it cant be helped. Despite the fact that the golems are monsters that act alone, they may have taken countermeasures because many of them have been hunted one by one. a monster, a golem that doesnt seem to have a brain, thinking of countermeasures to act with other golems(Man 4) A man who muttered with an expression like he witnessed something unbelievable. By chance does that mean (Man) No, until now, other golems could appear during the fight, but it just came by accident or by the sound of battle. I have never heard of more than one golem patrol at the beginning. And here are four of them working together. As expected, this might be because we hunted them one by one (Man) (Men) The men are lost for words. Its no wonder. Their plan has gone haywire. And the men who were at a loss were suddenly heard. Eh? Are you hunters?(Maevis) Yes, it was Red Oath who had kept track of the men using search magic. There are many other monsters and you come here to hunt the Golem? Thats awesome, you can hunt those stupid golems that hard and durable(Mile) Following Mavis who called out first, Men seemed to be a little better when Miles were impressed. Theres no such a young and beautiful bandit. And even if there are such bandits, its hard to imagine 4 girls would try to attack 14 armed opponents while they arent merchants nor they are carrying expensive luggage Thats why the men determined that these girls were unlikely to be hostile or harmful to them, they were completely unsuspecting. Ah, no, we arent hunters, this is for our own training. And I wonder if we can reduce the number of monsters in this area territory to help the local people a little (Man) A man who seems to be the coordinator of this group answered while being a little shy. There isnt any man who hates getting praising by the cute little girls. In particular, Men dont usually have that mood ((((Easy!)))) (Red Oath) According to Paulins strategy, theres no man who would hate the red oath with the full use of the customer service trained at Reni-chans inn. And Pauline looks at men with *Jirojiro*. Are any of you not pure humans?(Pauline) Eh? No, there isnt(Man) The man in the role of this groups coordinator became a little caution, Then Rena explained Im so glad! We hate non-humans, not only the elves and dwarves but also the beastkin and devils. God has only created human beings, and the other races are just tainted races created by demons imitating humans (Rena) This is Miles new theory made up of information gathered so far from this cult, Some non-human supremacists and non-discriminators would be frowning upon hearing them. And as these men heard it Ohh!(Men) Their doctrines are something that will be criticized if they dare to speak publicly. And some ordinary girls appear before them. The girls speak it proudly. What wisdom, what courage! they are also young and cute. Why dont we talk for a while?(Man) Yeah, thats right! Inviting the new god to pray for blessings instead of the old god who has abandoned us and has hidden his appearances! You understand it, right? Wahahaha!!(Man) Mile offered out of the item box, distilled Alcohol with strong alcohol content and delicious dishes. Then, the cute girls keep inviting (feeding?) food and drink to the men. Immediately after the intense exercise of running in the mountains while wearing weapons and armor, the men became drunk quickly. Um, sacrifice the filthy ones, welcome new gods from a different world, As a reward, they will bless us as their kin, Let the fools who have been cold-hearted to us without noticing our value(Man) ((((Ahhhh, the same cult)))) (Red Oath) Certainly. The rest is just collecting information. Is there any purpose other than training when you defeat the golem? I want to ask you what kind of sublime purpose it is (Pauline) Pauline has finally begun. With a gesture that emphasizes the chest, it is a kama. She will surely remember this tonight, be ashamed and wander around, and sleep. (Pauline-san, you are unbelievable ) (Mile) Mile gently wiped the tears in her heart. And the drunk man slipped easily. The other men, too, consider the Miles group completely like their comrades, so they dont stop the drunk man to talk. On the contrary, they are willing to join the explanation to raise their stock. At the moment, they arent committing any criminal act yet, Because they believe they are doing the right thing, There is no reason not to talk to girls who are willing to listen to their stories. Ah, actually, an important ceremony that our fellows performed in other countries has failed. In order to investigate the cause for the next ceremony, our deceased enlightened teaching-father, It was here that he desperately searched for the place of the holy land, which was said to have received the spell that invited the gods. Then, because the golems are building a place where they want to go, they have to either get rid of them or destroy them.(Man) Piko~n! (SFX) ((((Information collection is completed ~~!)))) (Red Oath) Completed easily. After that, just drive the men away. No, they didnt commit any crime yet, they just fought the golem, a monster This time they couldnt even do that They cant be attacked or captured. If you do that, you will become a criminal. So here the girls have to take it easy. You got four golems this time, right? If we had met them, we would have been annihilated. We were really saved because you fought and got rid of it. You are our lifesaver!(Pauline) Fu, fu haha. Its nothing big. That much is nothing.(Man) Thats right. You can always ask us for help. If they have the same creed as us, they will help you for sure!(Man) Of course!!(Man) The men are getting drunk. Yes, thank you very much for this time! But we will be withdrawing now. Since everyone is already full and getting drunk, How about you also withdraw today and coming back later?(Pauline) Um um, thats true. Everyone seems to have drunk too much Okay, today, this good meeting alone is a sufficient result, withdraw!(Man) Ooohh!!(Men) The men are drunk. They didnt dare to fight four Golems. It was shameful to run away as soon as they saw the Golems. Unexpectedly, the girls praised (provided) a good reason for them to retreat. They were delighted with their hearts. So they unanimously agreed with Pauline. Keikaku Doori (Just according to the plan)(Red Oath) Take care of yourself and go home, While looking down at the back of the men leaving. Miles group said with an evil face But what can we do about this With that said, Mile looks at the bundle of paper in her hands somewhat troubled. A similar bundle of paper is held in the hands of the other three. Most are poor quality paper, but some are quite good quality paper and parchment. Yes, the men said, Please contact me anytime. They wrote their contact information and gave it to the girls. When one person does, everyone imitates, They wrote everything and handed it to the girls. Well, if something happens, you can use it in the list of suspects.(Rena) Pauline and Maevis nodded with Rena. FUNAs Note Next month, Makuhari Messe will be held on February 10 (Sun) At the Wonder Festival Winter 2019, Komino Kobos Mile figure In addition to (resale of work which debuted last summer of 2018), New work, Kaoru figure appeared! (^^) / The number is small because they make one by one. Lets paint your eyes as you like! (^^) / In addition, there are many ultra mechas such as Space Mommy, Mackie No. 1 to No. 3, etc.! And the average comics, 1 to 3 volumes, and reprints of all volumes are decided! Wrinkles continue to be sold and are already reprinted! (^^) / Again, thanks to the readers. Thank you very much! m (_ _) m Chapter 352: What Lies in the Mountain 8 Well then, Next is the golems(Mile) Renas Trio nodded with Mile. Of course, unlike those guys, we dont fight, drive away, or get rid of the golems.(Mile) Kokukoku (nod SFX) And in the first place, the golems wouldnt occupy the holy land. That place is more like where the golems came from, I guess (Mile) Kokuko (nod SFX but stopped halfway) I wonder if you can tell us in detail, your guess(Rena) Prompted by Rena, Mile told the three of her guess. She considered the information she had obtained so far, plus the information she had just heard from the men and guessed that. Maybe this is the same kind of ruin that the devils were investigating(Mile) Does that mean there are archeological sites with golems underground?(Maevis) Mile nods to Maevis question. Originally, golems are different from monsters. No matter what kind of monster included in the category of monsters Well, they are just some kind of animal. Although there are differences in size and strength, they all have blood, living, mating, giving birth and the baby grows But the golems and the scavengers, their body doesnt contain blood, rather than living they are more like making and repairing In short, it is (Mile) It is?(Renas Trio) It is artificial. Yes, like Maevis left arm, it is made with advanced technology(Mile) For Renas trio, Miles advanced technology seemed only magical. But thats fine. Recognizing them as not monsters, but made by intelligent life is enough to understand what Mile is trying to explain. A creature that moves like a living being, made by humans or by people who are better than humans (Gundam Newtype?). That is the golem. And while the golem is in charge of combat, they need the engineer who is in charge of maintenance and repair.(Mile) Scavenger, right?(Maevis) Maevis, a swordsman but has a high level of basic understanding, answered the question. Or rather, the girls all saw the scavengers repairing the golems at an earlier archeological site, so it was natural to know. So they need metal to repair and manufacture everything (Maevis) Yes, rock golems are made of rock except for the sphere in the center of the torso, Because it does not require many metal resources for manufacturing and repair, Probably because it is convenient for fighting machines as consumables. And precious metal is used for spheres in the center and other uses (Mile) And the golem is at odds with other demons, right?(Rena) Rena also seems to have understood the situation. Yes. Well, even if you say other monsters, the golem isnt a monster at all(Mile) And the golem is always with the scavenger (Rena) Rather, the golems without scavengers will be broken in a battle with humans and monsters, Then, their number will gradually decrease due to aging and wear and will be annihilated in a few hundred years, right? So, as a result, the golem may not exist except where the scavengers are together and there is repair equipment (Mile) Ah, I see(Pauline) Pauline also seems to be convinced with Miles explanation. Apparently, the golem here will not be able to attack suddenly unless you take hostile action or forcibly invade the important compartment over there, so we just need to be careful and keep going!(Mile) Why can you be so optimistic?(Rena) Rena looks amazed by Miles fluency. But Mile returned in a light tone. Because for that cults Deceased Teaching-father (founders) to be able to get the spell in the past, It means that they could go to the place where there was some record, right? I dont think golems and scavengers will even leave their homes empty. If both the golems and the founders were safe, didnt that mean they could go to the destination without fighting?(Mile) Ah(Renas Trio) In these areas, Miles thoughts were clear. Well, everything is just a guess!(Mile) Ah~(Renas Trio) The previous explanation was ruined. But isnt that just a matter of checking?(Maevis) As expected of Maevis, the leader. For now, lets go back to the children, explain the situation, and then go to where the golems are(Maevis) Everyone nodded with Mavis. Even if they go against the golem, the current Red Oath should be able to leave the scene intact. probably. here they come, 4 golems from the front!(Mile) When Red Oath told the children, the children were like So, you get along with the men, drink a lot, then returned. Whats with that?!!!, they screamed Miles group did. No, they didnt tell a lie and they were serious. Back to the story, four golems came out again. Move slowly. Holding your staff lightly, without any effort (Mile?) Mile doesnt know how far the golems will be aware of that area, but its nothing to be wary of. At first, Mile thought about putting the cane in her storage, Given that the presence or absence of a cane may be the difference between life and death, Everyone decided that Rena and Pauline should prefer to keep their canes. Well, hitting the golem with a cane has no effect but There is a big difference without a cane, such as parrying a blow away or receiving it with a cane and limit the damage by flying backward. And the golems appeared from the trees. Mile!(Rena) Yes!(Mile) At Rena called out, Mile picked up a metal object from storage. For example, a bandits rusty sword or pot. Mile, just how many bandits swords and pots are there And then pushing those things on the ground all the way to the golems. Chichi Chichi (Mile) Its not a little bird!(Rena) Rena knocked on Miles head. Not scary, not scary (Mile) Please do it seriously!(Rena) Once again, Rena beats Mile head. Mile did many things because the golems were stopped. As expected from Mile. Well, even if the golem continued approaching, such gag is not a problem. And a while after the golems stopped, they came. Yes, Shakashaka-sama, a scavenger. The scavenger grabbed the metal that the mile presented with four hands looked closely at Miles group and went away. And the golems soon followed. However, unlike a scavenger who disappeared quickly, they were walking slow. Lets follow(Mile) Ooh(Renas Trio) And the members of Red Oath walking behind the golems. (Golems) Golems who are aware of the red oath that accompany them, but do not particularly care for a while. After going to a certain place, the golems stopped, turned around, and waved their arms to intimidate the Red Oath. Apparently, it looks like this (Pauline) Pauline said with a troubled face but Mile was calm. And Yes!(Mile) Do~n! (SFX) I took out other perforated pot, rusty sword from the storage and placed it on the ground. How much are you accumulating? Aside from the rusty bandit sword, scorched and perforated pot And Zui ~! (SFX) The golems stopped moving when they saw the metal being pushed towards them. Chapter 353: What Lies in the Mountain 9 After a while, it came back with *Shaka Shaka* Scavenger. Here you go, Please pick up!(Mile) With that said, Mile pushes the metal on the ground all the way to the other party. The scavenger expressionlessly staring at it, but either being thankful for the extra tribute or give it all at once, will you? Then the scavenger looks at the metals that Mile has pushed further, looks again at the appearances of Red Oath After the scavenger grabs metal and about to leave, Red Oath tries to follow it steadily. However, the golems block the front again, standing before Red Oath. Apparently, its not an immediate attack mode. The gift is working! Apparently, they seem to recognize us as friendly partners!(Mile) As Mile says, its normal that anyone who tries to go further will be subject to forced exclusion, The golems attitude seemed to refuse. The scavenger stopped walking and turned around, thinking about what was going on. Cant we follow you? This will also contribute (Mile) With that said, Mile took it out of storage. Here!(Mile) The scavenger freezes when it sees that presented to him. (scavenger) Yes, it was recovered from a rock golem that was killed during rock lizard hunting, It had been left in Miles storage item box forever. A metal sphere in the center of the body of the rock golem. After freezing, the scavenger picked up the sphere with the upper two hands and cherished it in his chest. He grabbed the metal with his two lower arms and tried to leave. Apparently, the sphere was much more important than metal scraps. Then Red Oath tries to follow again. But the golems are standing before Red Oath again to block them. No good That cult founder was able to get in so I thought it was okay(Mile) I guess they easily dont bring strangers to their homes(Maevis) Mile said while tilting her head and Maevis replied. That is correct. Thats it!(Mile) And Mile seemed to come up with something. (Nano-chan, as the same creature companion, can you communicate with them?) (Mile) WHAT!! How could we equate these things?! Even if its Mile-sama, there are some bad jokes that can be said!!](Nano) (Ah, sorry! I dont mean anything bad) (Mile) While doing such insulting and you think you dont mean anything bad! Even if you say Theres no offense, there are things shouldnt be said, you should think hard before saying anything in the future](Nano) (Ah, how troublesome ) (Mile) Are they serious or just joking? Anyway, here Mile has to rely on nanomachines. (Then, how about I will make something up for you later!) (Mile) Ni yari (speak)](Nano) (Why theres an onomatopoeia! but not a speak ) (Mile) Yes, they just vibrate Miles eardrum directly, There is no speak. I will now communicate. These people are far in the past from Mile-sama, The ancient language used by humans at that time, and data transfer formats used for high-speed information exchange between creations in this world, Some information exchange methods seem to work ](Nano) And after 1-2 seconds. Mile-samas group have been granted permission to visit the facility beyond](Nano) (So fast!) (Mile) Because it is a data transfer format for high-speed information exchange ](Nano) (Ah, the conversation at the computers thinking speed.) (Mile) It is quick and natural. Somehow they allow us to follow(Mile) Mile has been silent for a while, then she suddenly says that. And in fact, the golems seem to have stopped blocking their path. (Renas Trio) Renas Trio stared at Mile. Yeah, as usual Its like going underground from there Where Rena pointed, there was a gap between the rocks. After all, there was no apparent entrance door. If there was such a thing, it would have been discovered long ago, though it was in the mountains. Then, following the scavenger, Red Oath enters the gap. They have already separated from the golems. Perhaps the golems have returned to their former position. Wont golems, who dont even need to eat, have time to spend more on their missions? Somehow, the nanomachines seemed to have free time that they could do anything. It doesnt look back at Miles group from behind, but It is conscious of their existence, the scavenger does. If not, the usual shaka-shaka walk should have lost Miles group in no time. So, it is walking so slowly seemed to be quite caring. How exactly did the nanomachine explain, and how did the scavenger interpret it? Its almost like a main block(Mile) The entrance used this time seems to be not the original one, At first, it was just a narrow passage of rock, even though it had been sharpened and polished. On the way, it turned into a passage made of a material that could not be known to be metal or resin. And walked quite deep underground to a section with doors to the left and right of the passage. However, the scavengers feet did not stop, and he went further, dropping into one room, handing the golem sphere and metal to another scavenger, and began to walk again. How far are you going (Rena) When Rena began to complain, the scavenger finally stopped in front of a door. Despite having the technical ability to make it as easy as an automatic door, Whether the operation is more reliable or energy saving Maybe its a durable problem, all doors at this facility are manual, Many rooms do not have doors at the entrance. Isnt it troublesome for a scavenger to open and close the door each time? And this room has a door. That means that it s not a room where scavengers come and go too often, Or maybe its a room with a reason to have a door. Mile doesnt know why. Then the scavenger lowered the doors lever and pushed it open). Shall we go(Mile) Mile called out to Renas trio, who hesitated for a moment, Then Mile entered the room following the scavenger. Others followed her with a little caution. This place is(Mile) Mile stepped into the room, stopped, her eyes were wide opened. What was there Intricately intertwined wiring. A lot of metal lumps as if attached with distortion shape. And settled in the middle of them, it was probably a clean electronic machine, Now, it seems like various parts and auxiliary machines that are messed up are forcibly attached, A device that has lost its original sophistication. Resource-saving autonomous defense system management system auxiliary device, third backup system. It is just the end device of the control system here. And the only surviving control system at the moment](Nano) The nanomachine vibrated the miles eardrum so that the word could be transmitted to the brain. Chapter 354: What was created, what should be protected 1 This is(Rena) Renas group came into the room after Mile, they were amazed by the sight. The explanation of the nanomachine is transmitted by vibrating Miles eardrum. From this person, he explains Mile-sama like this. For Mile-same to be a descendant of the race who made these machines and have an accurate understanding of machine civilization Perhaps he is the only living machine of his kind left on this planet at the moment. He is aware of the enemies to some extent and is willing to fight them and protect this world ](Nano) (Whats with that?!) (Mile) Everything is true, no lies, no exaggeration, no sophistication or fraudulent language](Nano) (Uuu Well, that may be the case ) (Mile) Mile admitted that point honestly. Theres no doubt that all humans in this world are descendants of those who had built prehistoric civilizations. And Mile knows what the existence of the system here means, the crevices of that spatiotemporal space, the existence of monsters that might have invaded this, and this machine want to protect people from them. Everything was right. And Mile couldnt seem to understand exactly what they were. (But how did they believe it honestly?) (Mile) If there is no evidence and suddenly said, would a computer whose cold calculation results believe such a thing? Its no wonder that Mile is so worried. However We have provided Mile-samas genome information to him. He has already performed his own genomic analysis and has completed data collation. And because of our presence and our support for Mile-sama, he has no doubt about Mile-samas information.](Nano) (Oh, so thats why EH!? Genome information can be analyzed so easily!) With the earths scientific power, it was a technical level that was far from possible. Ma, Mile, what happened?! The scavenger that has been guided so far is stationary at the wall. And Mile just normally talks with nanomachines, To Renas trio, Mile just appears to be standing silently. So the girls had no choice but to rely on Mile. However, even for Mile, there is no choice but to proceed with the talk via nanomachines. Then, Mile goes forward a few steps, Extend her right hand toward the main body of what is called resource-saving type autonomous simple defense mechanism management system auxiliary device, the third backup system that nanomachine says, She gently pressed her fingers. Mile Vol 11 12 Ill try to communicate with this golems boss, so dont talk to me for a while (Mile) Eh? ah, yes, I understand (Rena) It was a complete Nonsense that was said, but Rena had no choice but to take it seriously. And now, Mile had no interference from the Renas Trio, she focused on talking with the nanomachine. (Then, as expected, this is the ruins of ancient civilization, is the golem part of the defense system? This resource-saving, autonomous, simple defense mechanism) (Mile) Nanomachine answered Miles question immediately. Yes. The main system stopped functioning, and all subsystems and backup systems stopped functioning. Now, the backup system of the end system that manages the fragmented individual business and the backup system. And the backup system barely retains some functions. And at best, they can only keep it up for another hundred years ](Nano) (Several hundred years? That was keep up?) (Mile) Mile thinks that it is much longer than her lifespan because Mile is thinking as human time. For nanomachines that have lived eternal time, and for this terminal device, the remaining time will be negligible. Mile could not talk directly to this terminal device, so she decided to have the nanomachines listen to the information for the time being, and simply summarize it and tell her. And Finished listening!](Nano) (So fast!) (Mile) And according to the date A rift in dimensional space Mass infiltration of deformed creatures. Destruction and confusion Collapse And escape Exodus Remaining on this world without abandonment seven wise men. Super Soldier plan 1/7 plan Other various plans Discovery of a mysterious energy source A new plan to take advantage of it Only the plan name details are unknown Whether they were adopted and whether they were completed And defense bases built in various places. After a long and long time, the people who manage the machine disappear, The central system continued to maintain itself automatically, The currents of tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years whether hundreds of thousands of years were too destructive. Despite considerable redundancy, things had limits. And everything is gone, and now one end system is coming to an end again (Eh? What is the identity of the intruder? What happened to the various plans? What happened to the managers?) (Mile) There are many missing parts in memory. And in the first place, this system is not an information center. A simple resource-saving type autonomous, simple defense mechanism management system auxiliary device, Its just a third backup system Even so, probably, just before the higher-level system stopped functioning, it sent information that is deemed necessary. I dont think what Mile-sama asked is the information needed for the mission of this device ](Nano) Indeed, it is. The security guards dont need to know the companys business policies or confidential information. Still, this device still barely retains some features, Resource-saving autonomous simple defense mechanism, In other words, its possible to manage the golem where Mile-sama has said, Unless people intend to harm directly here, the golems dont attack humans, He could also give instructions to get rid of monsters of great danger. And after this device has stopped functioning, like other golem habitats, The remaining golems and scavengers will continue simple actions from the last instruction. Depletion of restoration equipment and materials, humans and monsters, Attack by other creatures, natural disasters and crustal deformation, etc. Until the day when all its functions are lost due to destruction for some reason ](Nano) Is it a tragedy to reach that day? Or is it For these machines who have lost their Lord, or waiting to respond to that day. ( repairing? If you have a golem or a scavenger that can repair yourself, why not repair your device? The upper system that stopped functioning ) (Mile) Nanomachine answered the mile question. Authority seems to be severely restricted. The range in which autonomous machines can act, the conditions in which they can interact with intelligent life forms, and even within this facility, Its not possible to do anything beyond the authority given without permission unless they got instructed by the host system or administrator ](Nano) (Ah, thats why It would be a big deal if a machine intelligence body superior to human beings started to act freely with their own judgment. So, I suppose that the authority should be greatly restricted and when necessary, the superior should give instructions. But, if the people above and all the upper systems are gone ) (Mile) Yes. He cant use materials from departments other than my own. Limited resources are available within the allowed range of action, Repair parts are gradually exhausted, Its this terminal that remained to the end by cannibalizing maintenance and using poor replacement parts](Nano) () (Mile) It cant be helped. Things with shape always break. Everything is impeccable. The same goes for human life. Machine intelligence that seems to have eternal life, According to the flow of eternity, its just a momentary spark. (Fifty years of human beings, if you dwell in heaven, it will be like a dream ) (Mile) Unintentionally, Mile muttered in her heart. Fifty years of human beings here does not mean that humans have only 50 years of life. Not Human beings (Ningen) but human world (Jinkan). (Same kanji g but 2 kinds of pronouns) In other words, even in the human world for 50 years, In Shinten, on heaven, its only a day and a night. It means what ephemeral can be. Theres nothing Mile can do. The wanderers will have grown up and got their own family by the end of the device. No problem. After that, you can simply withdraw. Its just that. With that in mind, when Mile gently lifted her fingers off the device This device seems to have a request for Mile-sama](Nano) Eh?(Mile) Mile suddenly shouted at the words of the nanomachine because she was so surprised. (What, what does he want?) (Mile) Yes, he wants Mile, the descendant of his maker to take over the authority of administrator and ask for instructions ](Nano) EEEEHHHHHH!? (Mile) Answer: Shurima (this worlds machine), your emperor (administrator) has returned FUNAs note: The mobile version of the service will be discontinued at 14:00 on January 29, 2019. So, if youre reading on a mobile phone and cant move on to other means, it might be a goodbye until the book comes out Im sorry. Thank you for what you have done. If possible, Id be happy if you read it by other means And for those who will be parting for a while, If possible, could you read it on someones smartphone up to 355 chapters for the update at midnight on Friday this week? So its a good place to cut Humbly up to 355 chapters! (^^) / Chapter 355: What was created, what should be protected 2 (Whawhat!?) (Mile) Again, Mile was unintentionally screaming out loud, Its nothing! Shake hands to Renas trio and continue the conversation. (Wh why) (Mile) Everything is the reason, (T.N: Raw means like whatever but I change a little) You are a direct descendant of the admins, Only Mile-sama can understand the meaning of these facilities here and give directions in line with their intended purpose. And you can think of their existence as another system left by the admins. Well, its not too hard to judge. So its only natural that they want to be of use for Mile-sama just like us](Nano) (.) (Mile) At first, Mile was upset, but she has already empathized with the machine intelligence here, she thought it would help to keep the machines motivated at all. (So, it doesnt mean that I have to sit in the command room here and there all the time, right?) (Mile) Yes, of course. You just need to give 2-3 instructions and you can leave here](Nano) ( Then, its okay. Alright, undertake. So what instruction should I give? ) (Mile) The nanomachine told Mile after a moment. Remove Golem restrictions range of action. Remove repair scope restrictions. Remove population restrictions. These three cases. This extends the range of material collection for repairs and extends the life of the device. In addition, he will be able to repair other departments as well as golem-related departments and use equipment and materials from those departments. Then, using the available material, its possible to increase the number of scavengers for repair](Nano) (I see, its a reasonable request. Alright, approved! ) (Mile) And then Mile added some instructions to the terminal through the nanomachine. Do not harm intelligent life forms, human beings, elves, and dwarves, beastkins and demons, fairies and ancient dragons, as well as extras (dont know if there are spirits or anything else). Anyway, just attack those that show hostility, malice, etc. but dont chase if they retreat. If Mile instructs them not to do anything, they will soon be destroyed by humans. Mile doesnt have to be mindful of people who come to such places to fight the Golems. If they dont want to die, they just have to withdraw. This is what the ancients left to protect this world at that time. Even if it loses most of its functions and is almost junk. Still, it was something to keep. And Mile wants them to protect and support the wanderers. When the men come again, put out a number of golems that they can never win with the number of people at that time and turn them away. If the other side does not withdraw, allow exclusion by any means. And finally, the ban on providing information to others that could be a hint to opening a breach with another dimension. Apparently, Mile asked through Nanomachine if this machine had provided such information to humans before, and it could not be confirmed. Did the record lose due to memory corruption or something? Or that fact was wrong originally? From the situation here, that didnt seem to be the case, The machine here doesnt speak the current human language and Mile doesnt think the Founder and those men could speak machine language. And Mile doesnt think theres any discussion about a different dimension in the first place nor is there a picture or magical circle that suggests it. Where and what happened to the founder? Is that what happened here? Or did they just follow the wrong route? Now, there is no way to confirm. However, in the end, Mile was able to gain valuable information, and those men never reached the right answer, forever. after all, those men can never know that this is the wrong place. With the golems being repaired and the number of repairs increasing, and the scope of repairs being expanded and other security systems being restored, it would be impossible for such a number of people to do anything. Okay, withdraw!(Mile) Whats with that, so suddenly?(Rena) After holding her finger on the machine and being silent for a long time, Mile suddenly announced so, Rena was surprised and complained. Information collection is over. At the very least, the golems and scavengers here do no harm except those who attacked them. And I knew the golems here had nothing to do with those men. The men seemed to have misunderstood. The men dont harm the orphans, and the golems are fine. No matter what the men do to the golems, it has nothing to do with us. That means that the mission is complete! Eh? Whats wrong?(Mile) (Renas Trio) Renas Trio remained silent. How did you know that?(Maevis) It was unusual, not Lena, but Maevis asked with a dumbfounded look. And the Miles answer was the same as always. Its a secret of my family!!(Mile) Then when Mile somehow deceived her friends and was about to return Mile-sama, if left unchecked, this terminal will stop functioning in a few hundred years](Nano) (Un~, yes, you said so earlier. However, because the material collection range has expanded, they can extend their lives a bit) (Mile) Mile-sama, if left unchecked, this terminal will stop functioning in a few hundred years](Nano) (un~, as I said. You just told me) (Mile) Mile-sama, if left unchecked, this terminal will stop functioning in a few hundred years](Nano) (Enough already! Whatever you want to say, just be clear!!) (Mile) Mile-sama, if left unchecked, this terminal will stop functioning in a few hundred years](Nano) (Im angry! Cut it out Ah) (Mile) Miles finally noticed. The fact that nanomachines arent playfully or teasing Mile. They cant say even if they want to. Prohibited matters. Thats why they are desperately appealing to Miles. They want Mile to notice, to be aware. ( Nano-chan, can you repair this device?) (Mile) It is a prohibited matter](Nano) (No good Ah, then ) (Mile) Mile cast a spell at the terminal. Memory restoration, board update, optical fiber, circuit fully open! Repair!! (Mile) Mile Vol 11 12 The light swirled, wrapping around the terminal. A few seconds later, the swirl of light disappeared, and there was an unusual appearance of the terminal device. But Mile knew. That she has assigned the correct answer. And even though the appearance hasnt changed, the terminal device has been repaired by nanomachines. Even if the nanomachines cant do it at their own discretion, If they are commanded by a wave of thought as magic, they will do it regardless of good or evil or their will. That is the order that the nanomachines received from their Creator. And in the evidence that it was the correct answer, The Nanomachines have stopped repeating like a broken record. Shall we return to the children(Mile) Renas Trio nodded to Mile. And after the scavenger opened the door, Red Oath left the room. Just before the doors closed, the nanomachines transmitted message data in a way that Mile couldnt hear and couldnt even sense. Although made by someone different from themselves, For the same kind who keep following the instructions received from their maker long ago. Your turn is near. Fulfill the mission and meet the expectations of your creators](Nano) Then, the terminal device flickered with flickering light and a display lamp. Just like the indicator lamp when Nanomachines restored its function Its like shouting Thank you and Leave it to me After a considerable number of days. Something crawled out of the entrance, disguised as a rock gap. They broke apart and scattered in each direction. Some seek underground resources. Some are quicker and sneak away from humans and other intelligent life habitats. and some are for repairs. To a faraway destination. Until now, parts and materials have been recovered and reused by colleagues, even if damaged and repaired or completely destroyed. It is not a waste. According to the will of the creator, Its just a part of a big Reincarnation. However, if the body falls down in a distant place, collected and reused as material by other beings than the machine then its wasted. Its in vain, it comes off the wheel of reincarnation, and it becomes true nothing It was close to what the creatures call death. The Death Corps is prepared for Death. They go. Waiting for repairs, they will meet again in the future. And, unknown to Mile. She didnt realize what exactly has she done Chapter 356: Return Home After that, Red Oath returned to the children and told them that they would leave. Of course, the girls didnt tell them that the golems wont do any harm. The kids might try to do things that golems will judge as an attack, Golems may protect themselves and try to do dangerous things, And Golems in other regions are not under the control of the management system, Those golems might be trying to get rid of the intruder mechanically. The children would better be ignorant about it than knowing. And, as expected, Red Oath was all detained by the children. Thats for sure. Delicious meal automatic production equipment. Fully automatic sword training device. Magic teaching equipment. Residential manufacturing machine. Pot burner. (*This one) Those useful tools are lost at once. For humans, the luxury once tasted is something that they cant let go. No, the children probably want to let go of the last one (*) As I said, We cant live here all the time, you know that, dont you?!(Rena) Rena yelled at the children instead of Mile and Maevis, who arent strong enough to do that. But But(Child) Uu(Rena) As expected, Rena also seemed weak against tearing young children. However Lets go back to the village!(Pauline) Pauline goes through crying children completely Eh? But if sisters (onee-chan-tachi) are gone, our life will be(Child) In response to the childs complaint, Paulin pointed directly behind the children. There are A treehouse built on a safe tree. A washing place and a bathing place on top of the water source. Three furnaces made next to it. There are several pots on the side. A vast wild vegetable field. A weapon place with bamboo spears, wooden swords, iron swords, and homemade bows & arrows. One iron hoe and many wooden farm tools. Many others How far cant you escape luxury? !(Pauline) Hiiii~~(Children) It was too luxurious. Mile got bored and in the days of waiting, she made various things for her own hobbies. It was overkill. It is a living level that is not much different from that of the villagers, not just the towns orphanage. There are few dangerous monsters, Given that there are many small animals that children can hunt because humans rarely come, Once crops can be harvested from the expanded fields, The childrens meal is likely to outpace the urban No, definitely surpass. By the way, let s talk about our future plan.(Maevis?) Returning to the village, cutting everything related to archeological sites, Report that the Golems will show no hostile unless breaking into their territory, The suspicious men are just coming to fight the golem and they are quite kind to the children. Red Oath received the reward after successfully completing the mission, They arrived at the next town which was their destination, They were talking about the future plan at the inn. We should return home. Is that okay?(Maevis?) Yeah. No objection!(Pauline?) Me too(Mile?) Unlike Mile and Rena, who can go anywhere, Maevis and Pauline have their own home and family in the Tyrus Kingdom. The idea that the Tyrus Kingdom is both their home and country will never disappear from their heads. That is a matter of course. As for Rena, she is lonely all the time and doesnt even know the country of her parents, completely rootless grass. As for Mile, despite being tied to the country as much as a noble, Mile intended to be a freeman and rootless grass by myself, Its a bit special. Even Rena and Mile, who have no other place to settle. They knew so much that there was no difference in having their hometown in Tyrus, the homeland of Maevis and Pauline. It seems no doubt that this area is the birthplace of this religion in this case. And with the death of their founder guru, the source was lost, and those who remained were Well, its not a big threat Lets go back, to the Tyrus Kingdom!(Mile) Ooh(Renas Trio) Thus, the Red Oath changed their course to the west, and returned home. And the first place to arrive is here (Mile) Yes, as a matter of course, the exiled Princess, and there was a variety of Ancient Dragons and merchants in the Tristo kingdom. The young princess hasnt changed yet because we just left. Even if we meet the Loan Shark again, there is nothing special about it, If we meet the merchants, we will have to sell the scale again and it will be annoying (Mile) Lets pass through!(Red Oath) So, without staying in this city, the Red Oath party goes straight through to the next city. Of course, they are camping tonight. There is a bath, shower, and portable toilet (a private room. They can carry it because it is in Miles item box), so it is more comfortable than staying at an inn and eating more delicious meals than staying at an inn. Hey, why do we have to stay at the inn again?(Maevis) (Miles Trio) Maevis, you(Rena) Everyone knew, they just never said it (Pauline) And finally, you just said it out loud, Maevis-san(Mile) Eh? Was it so serious? You just didnt you say it? Eh? EEEHHHHH?(Maevis) Everybody was slightly aware, but dared not to say Because Maevis said that Red Oath has become a subtle atmosphere. Maevis is impatient. Well, we have to show our face to the guild, How can we not stop by the city, its a training trip And we cant camp in town. And thats the same when you return to the capital city, Tyrus(Rena) Im sorry(Maevis) Pauline agrees with Renas words. What is home?(Pauline) Ahhh(Renas Trio) Mile muttered, Home. Rather, it is a party home A house where a party that saved a small sum of money borrows and lives. It is a sign of a party that has been somewhat successful. And the inns daughter, Reni-chan is upset. When she knew about the departure from the royal capital of the Tyrus Kingdom, Reni-chan was a little upset. Mile If we rent a house, we can make a bath and a proper toilet in the back yard and cook in the kitchen as much as we want!(Mile) Oooohhh(Renas Trio) Hearing Mile said so, Renas Trio raised their voices of joy. Well, its bad for Mile to cook every time, so of course, sometimes we eat out, and everyone else takes turns to cook. Of course, Ill make it!(Rena) Unusual, Rena said something decent. However. Not yet, Home might be a little early(Mile) I agree! We need to save more money (Pauline) Yes, we are still newbies and its unfit for us!(Maevis) Even though everyone is suddenly changing their mind, Rena thought of that as the partys intention decided by majority vote and accepted it. Is that so? Well, if everyone says so (Rena) (((Safe!, that was close~!))) (Miles Trio) Apparently, Reni-chans inn seemed to be able to secure accommodation costs for four people and hot water supply staff for the bath for a while. Thanks to Lenas cooking skills After walking for a while, I need to rest my body, but No matter how much wild vegetables they can harvest, they wouldnt be able to cook properly and might eating raw like that. They might only catch a small animal, one in a few days. Once in a while, they have to eat bread and soup properly (Villager A) While muttering so, a villager walked over a few hours and was a little tired to throw away some too much bread and too much soup like usual. Of course, this man didnt prepare it alone, Other villagers have produced too much and asked this man to throw it away. Poor villages have no food to give to strangers. If you do such a thing, it seems that you can still afford it, It is only an excuse for the lord to raise the tax rate. However, there is no problem if you throw away what you no longer need. Almost there Hey, what is this~sssss?!(Villager A) To the drastic change in the childrens living environment, Villager A screamed out loud. FUNAs note: Wonder Festival Winter 2019 will be held at Makuhari Messe on February 10 (Sun)! (^^) / Garage kit (Independently produced models and figures), its like Comiket. And from Komis workshop, Average Mile figures (15 Pieces), Potion Kaoru figures (a new method using a 3D printer. Only 5 pieces for experimental work) will be sold. A special product of the Arigo Empire, Essential doll with bad eyes, and painted exhibits are also under preparation! (^^) / There are also Ultra Mechas (Space Mommy, Inazuma, Mackie 1-3, Tuck Falcon, and many others). (^^) / Chapter 357: Silent Story Mile’s Seven Deadly Moves (T.N: Hope you see why I use Deadly instead of Killing or Finishing) Mile-sama, about the Deadly Moves ](Nano) Suddenly, Nano-chan started saying that. Deadly Moves? What is it?(Mile) Mile didnt know what that means. Come on, you used it before, Single-eyed monocular ](Nano) Ah!(Mile) Speaking of which, there was such a thing, *Pon*, Mile hit her palm. At that time, You said that was one of the seven deadly moves, right? I wondered what happened to the remaining six ](Nano) Certainly, Mile remembered saying that in small talk with Nano-chan. However, even if Mile thought later that its just a joke, so Mile wasnt not really thinking about it later. It is the same as Kinnikumans 48 murder techniques or Superhuman 102 arts. No, I just said that because its cool. I didnt think of anything else (Mile) EEEHHHHH~!?]]]]]]](Nano) Gyyyaaa! Whats that?(Mile) Even the Nanomachines didnt actually use voice, but having a conversation by directly vibrating the eardrum, Mile couldnt stand being shouted at the same time. Unintentionally, she screamed. Tha that is a problem ](Nano) Eh problem what?(Mile) Were already preparing for an audition of Mile-samas Deadly Moves effect specialist, Next week we will have a tape audition! What would we do?!](Nano) I dont know!!(Mile) (T.N: ֪ʤ, Shira~nai~yo, literal means I dont know but a closer translation for this case should be Not my problem in English. But that tone doesnt suit Mile so I keep the original) For some reason, the story is proceeding on its own to where she doesnt know, Mile is panic. We are still able to make it in time!](Nano) Ah, what Then, immediately arrange for cancellation(Mile) We think about the remaining six special moves](Nano) How did it come to that?(Mile) This is a derivative technique of Single-eyed monocular. Blazing Evil God Eye Beam](Nano 1) (Isnt it just kind of Phase Ray Beam) (Mile) {Maser killing ray!} (Nano 2) Stupid power! (Nano 3) [Ninja throwing kiss!] (Nano 4) ?Exposed skin breaker!? (Nano 5) (Nano 6) Why do you shift toward sex appeal?(Mile) Sex appeal?](Nano 1) () (Mile) (Nano 2) (Nano 3) ۡ(Nano 4) ?? (Nano 5) (Nano 6) What is that silence? And why are you talking with the eardrum vibration, be able to express silence? !(Mile) Everyone is a little bit recognizing about suitable, Miscast or If you dont have something, its useless.](Nano) Urusaidesu yo~ (Be quiet)(Mile) After that, Mile was mad, she didnt respond to the talk with the nanomachine for about a week. FUNAs Note: I thought this story was for a bookstore special (Extra/Bonus chapter), but since the story of Seven Deadly Moves for Mile may come out later, I thought it might be bad to make it a bookstore special (Extra/Bonus chapter) that only some readers know about, so I decided to turn it into the main story. Therefore, it is shorter this time. (^^ g The bookstore Special and the first edition Special (the Special SS that are all sandwiched in the first edition books) are like this. (^^ g This is the minimum number of characters for the bookstore Special, and it is supposed to be between 1.6 times. I sometimes exceed it. (^^ g The newly written short story is a bit longer because it is a short story instead of an SS, and it is about one episode of Narou update, or slightly longer. We also have other additions and corrections, so please have a look at the book version! (^^) / Next is the announcement. Komino Kobos blog has been updated with photos of the paintings for Kaorus figurine exhibition debuting at Wonder Festival 2019 Winter. (3 pieces) Pants (drawers), *whip-whip* legs, and the whole picture! ! (^^) / But, at this really cheap price? (^^ g If you can see the fine appearance of Kaoru, just the photos Thank you for the typo reporting by the newly implemented typo reporting function last year! Thats very helpful because it only requires two clicks to fix. But here again, please help me As I wrote before, in addition to correcting typos, the typographical error was reported as Because this is and I think it should be In other words, it cannot be corrected automatically with two clicks, It has to be deleted, that is, rejected. Because the comment is automatically added to the text, You cant just click on Recruit. (^^) / Please put the typo report in the state The text is automatically corrected as it is. Otherwise, the precious report, the precious auto-correction function would be meaningless This feature is very useful, but the author cannot modify the reported correction, so there is no choice but to accept or delete it. Thank you very much! (^^) / Chapter 358: Departure Strategy 1 Its finally time ~desu~wa. Are you both prepared ~desu~wa~ne?(Marcella) Monica and Oriana nodded to Marcelas words. Yes, tomorrow will be their graduation ceremony. and also the day of their Female Royal Guard squad enlistment ceremony. Morning is the graduation ceremony of Ekland Academy. And the afternoon is the entrance ceremony of the Female Royal Squad. Yes, right now is The night before the campaign. It was the last night for them to spend in the school dormitory. Actually, there is barely anything left in their room other than the original furniture. Most of Marcelas and Monicas personal items have already been carried out by their families during the day. Oriana originally intends to dispose of the cheap personal items she has bought in the last three years, Most of it will be passed on to junior juniors, others will be disposed of. Rather than sending such a cheap thing all the way to her rural home, its a little cheaper to throw it away and buy it again in a city near her parents home. Thus, what is left in their room is A set of uniforms to return after tomorrows graduation ceremony, It was just a piece of plain-clothes and their luggage can be fit in one bag. By the way, upon graduation, all uniforms, etc. are to be returned. Originally, it was provided as a loan. There are a significant number of people wishing to buy a commemorative one each year, but they are not allowed, its to prevent abuse of uniforms. So, it was really a problem for the 2 uniforms brought out by Mile, but it wasnt a problem because of the circumstances. In other words, its impossible to recover, so they had no choice but to give up. Until now, it is a strategy that has been repeatedly examined by three girls. They dont need such things now. The three nodded again and returned to their rooms to get enough sleep for tomorrow. There will be plenty of opportunities to talk. Yes, during a long journey from tomorrow. We will be going for a new world!(Student Representative / Marcella?) Depart!!(Students) A common, graduation ceremony. Not for royalty or senior noble children, Its not Ardley Academy where children of large-scale merchants and VIPs children attend. There might be some low-rank noble children, medium-sized merchants children, or poor but talented enough to get scholarship students. This is the graduation ceremony of Ekland Academy. Both guests and parents rarely attend. if its a normal year. Yes, if it is an average year. This year, both the guest and parents seats are full. Why is that? Probably because the guests seat is filled with the first in history honor guests, the King and Queen, both Princes, other ministers, and senior nobles. The best friends of Zero Maiden, the Miraculous girls loved by the goddess. A Trio of beautiful girls together, all are offense magicians, the best friend of the third princess, The first attempt to be the special royal guard for the princess, founding members of Female Royal Squad. And one of them got both princes considerable attention, The first candidate for the future Crown Princess. And when people heard that the Royalty, The King and Queen, both princes, the princess, and other higher-ups will attend the graduation ceremony, The three girls classmates and the parents of the same grade cant help but be present. It could be a face-to-face connection and could be an event to talk again later when they meet. Theres no way a noble or merchant would miss this opportunity. The graduation ceremony was over, and the graduation ceremony was over. As usual, nothing happened. Lets go (Ikimasu~ wa~ yo!)(Marcella) Yes (Hai)(Monica + Oriana) Marcela and Oriana were alumni representatives and replies, but they werent as nervous as they were. They have to do it perfectly and then move on to the entrance ceremony of the Royal Guard Squad. They dont have the Royal Guards uniform here. They have to go to the royal palace, receive it, and change clothes. Since their measurement has been completed, its unlikely that they will be given a faux uniform. Seniors are also supposed to help with dressing. There has never been a female-only guard squad, but that doesnt mean that there are no female guards at all. Although there are few, there are female guards who are active with men, Thanks to this, the hurdles for setting up the female guard squad were quite low. If this were a male-only position, this would not have been smooth. When they change into their own clothes in their own rooms, put on the undressed uniforms on the bed, Marcela and her colleagues carry their bags and hurry to the Royal Palace. They dont have Lunch. The guests and parents were interacting at the luncheon, They dont have much time because they have to prepare for the ceremony and rehearse. A significant number of those who attend the luncheon attend the afternoon ceremony. However, Marcela and Monicas parents do not come to the entrance ceremony. It is natural. Aside from the schools graduation ceremony, parents cant stand the entrance ceremony of their employers. And Orianas parents have not come to the graduation ceremony. The reason is that they dont have enough money to come from the countryside to the royal capital at the graduation ceremony. It was a matter of course for a local farmer. I wonder if this is Marcelas trio asked the senior female guard to help them to put on uniforms. Its for the ceremony today, so its not gear for battle, Its Gorgeous and cool uniforms for women. There are also girls who are enlisted in the female Royal Guard squad other than Marcelas Trio. They are all noble and senior military children, Since childhood or in a hurry after hearing the talk about forming this female royal guard squad, they trained in martial arts and attack magic, At least enough to protect the princess. They have acquired the will and skills to stall the enemies for a few seconds before the male guards rush to help. It should have been. Marcellas Trio was provided with two things, besides the uniform and the accompanying goods. A sword and a dagger. Rena, Pauline, and most of the hunter magician have their main focus is on using magic, The staff is selected as the weapon to use so that they can protect themselves by swinging without thinking and staying focused on the chant. However, even if people say its rarely happened and you dont need to worry as the rearguard because the vanguard will protect you, so you only need to defeat the enemy using your magic Theres nothing strange about equipping a sword with great killing power. Just concentrating on the magic wont be good if the cant cast the spell in time or your magic power is exhausted. But if your weapon is a sword, you might be able to stab one of your enemies. The Royal Guards job isnt to survive. Its to protect your master using both your body and life, just like a disposable throwing knife. It was the Royal Guard. Hunters fighting every day, ordinary soldiers fighting a lot of enemies, Protect yourself and not die is their top priority, but guards are not. The dagger is a spare sidearm for the sword. Prepare for battles in places that are too narrow to swing the sword (like the dungeon in Goblin Slayer), or where it is difficult to fight with swords such as underwater. In general, its much shorter than the swordsmans spare dagger in case the sword breaks, That dagger, which is clearly too long to be called a knife, It was a reasonable length for Marcella. As for the sword, it was obviously not just a little long, but obviously too long. But that doesnt matter. Other women are about 16-20 years old, Marcelas Trio is still Lolis (little girls) who are a little over 13 years old. Okay, Lets go (Ikimasu~ yo)!(Marcela) And led by senior female guards, The rookie female guards moved to the entrance ceremony venue. Chapter 359: Departure Strategy 2 Its finally over ~wa ~ne(Marcela) After troublesome rituals and reminders, vowing to His Majesty the King, and then vowing to the third princess, who they serve directly, At last, Marcelas Trio could take a breath in their room. Originally these are the room of the maids, Three rooms have been set aside for the new female Royal guard squad, three rooms are given for three groups of three. Because they are the princess escorts, they gave the Royal Guard a place near the room of Her Highness, the maids were moved to a slightly distant room. The servants did not complain and probably didnt dare to complain, for the security of Her Highness. Today is a break and free time, and basic education and training will begin tomorrow. Yes, it was as planned. And Marcelas trio knew this word. They heard from Adel, their best friend, and Monica wrote it diligently in Adel Dictionary The plan isnt decided, until a decision Yes, plan is just plan, If its not a decision, its not confirmed. *Knock Knock* And again, it is not in the official plan. However, for Marcellas Trio, the knocking sound that was as planned. So, as planned, or so it seems(Morena) After a brief meeting, Morena, her Highness the Third Princess concluded. Morena, who used to talk to Marcela and others with a relaxed face, tightened her expression and told everyone in a firm tone. Well then. I hereby give order to my exclusive female Squadron 1st Squad 3rd Group, alias Special search squad In the name of the third princess Morena, I order. The search for Adel von Askham, the current head of the Viscount Askham who has disappeared, And brought her back to her home country, the Brandel Kingdom. Go forth, swear your allegiance to me, My swords Special search squad, code name, Wonder Three!(Morena) By your will(Wonder Three) Then, after Morena left the room, Marcelas Trio took off their Royal Guards uniforms and lined them up on the bed as they did at school. This way, the maid will later wash and put it into a closet. They changed into plain clothes from the school and equipped their weapons. They also put the sword standing in the corner of the room. Theres no way they could bring such heavy and hard to use things. All three cant use swords properly, and from now on, their first priority is to protect themselves. This is just useless luggage. They only equip with what Morena bought for them on the squad budget, Only one staff and one dagger for each of the three. The dagger is used as a spare weapon And because its a convenient thing that can be used as a knife when they go through the forest or as a kitchen knife when cooking, They put it on their waist. Of course, the magician is vulnerable to sudden strikes and close combat, It also has the meaning of alternative protect charm so that no one tries to pick a fight with them. If they have a dagger that can come out quickly anytime, some of the villains may hesitate to attack because they can fight back. And the staff is, of course, the basic equipment as a hunters magician. A weapon that focuses on casting spells, doesnt cost too much of the brains resources, also strikes and drives away enemies from close range. Also, its something that even young and weak girls can equip, And when it doesnt seem to cause a fatal injury with just one blow, their opponent might not be on guard. Its like getting the goddess of victory in battle, its effective enough to fight the enemy. And then Marcela declared that everything was ready, wearing a bag and a water bottle. The goal, Adel von Askham. Wonder Three, sortie!(Marcella) Ooh!!(Monica + Oriana) It is a hunter-type shout. It is natural. Because they are hunters. Royal Guard 3rd Group is a noble name, that is, only a nominal one, and has been practically closed for a while. Just half a day. It was a short soldier employment time. And a few hours later. The three have already left the Imperial City and have been walking on the streets relying on the stars. They continue to walk all night and will rest a little earlier tomorrow. Thats why they slept a lot last night. It will take quite a few days before Marcela and Monicas families, who delighted by the strong connection with the royal palace, begin to be suspicious that their daughter doesnt appear at home at any time. It is widely known to the private sector that the Royal Guards new education is difficult. And Orianas family wouldnt wonder anything if their daughter didnt return home for a year or so. (Working for the country to repay the scholarship) The guild has been told that Marcelas Trio will be working for the Royal Palace after graduating from school. Normally the hunter will retire at that point, Marcelas Trio will remain as hunters, Sometimes work to the extent that their registration wont expire, They were delighted with that because they were successful in maintaining their hunter status. They didnt allow themselves to lose their hunter status, so they planned it carefully. And, as a party member of Wonder Three, another person was additionally registered. A newcomer who has just registered as a hunter, F-rank hunter Moren. This will allow Morena to check the balance of her guild deposit in Wonder Three and, if the balance is running low, make a deposit at the Royal City branch. In addition, its also possible to receive a guild mail contact from the guild branch at the counter. Hunter registration isnt a problem if she registers with a new name instead of a pseudonym She just forgot to write the last spelling of her name. And the rule, Dont look into the hunters past keeps no one out. Even if that person is, apparently, her Highness the Third Princess Basically, the Marseras intended to make their own living expenses during the trip. The reason for withdrawing money at the guild branch other than the home base is that it requires a lot of trouble and time. (You can deposit and withdraw new deposits at that branch at any time unless you remit to your home guild.) However, with this, they have a sense of security that financial support will be available in the unlikely event. No one knows when they will be seriously injured, or when they get sick, or when they fall into the hands of the bandits on your travels. And on departure, the three had settled the money they earned while at school. Guild work that they were taking for their training and rank up, Since they only escorted senior aristocrats and rich children, they have a considerable amount of party assets, which was divided into three equal parts. Marcela puts it in a hunter guild account in her personal name. Monica has an account with a commercial guild. Oriana remitted the entire amount, sending it to her countryside family, The empty party account was credited only with reserves paid by Morena. During the journey, all income and expenses will be covered by this party account. For personal use, the same amount will be paid at the same time for three people. Whenever someone needs money, give everyone the same amount. Every week, Marcella and Monica get paid to their hunter and commercial guild personal accounts as guards. Oriana is remitted to her rural family. She can rest assured that she already fulfills the obligations to her family. If they fall down and cannot return, their families will receive plenty of condolences and martyr services, and Orianas scholarship obligations will cease at that point. And they dont need to worry, their family will be honored as a Marty of loyalty, dedicated to the life of Her Highness. If they can save honor and money, their family will be convinced. The night is still long. Even after dawn, they were supposed to keep going until afternoon. After that, get in a place early. They have been waiting for one year and eight months. They finally arrived on this day. Together with their best friend, Adel, on an adventure journey. Their heart and body excitement was unlikely to subside after half a day or so. Its finally time ~desu ~wa ~ne(Marcella) Its finally time ~desu ~ne(Monica) Yes, Its finally time ~desu(Oriana) Everyone, lets go(Marcella) Ooh!!(Monica+Oriana) I also wanted to go ~desu~ wa~ yo! Yes, this is this is this is this is this is this is this is this is I wanted to be together with you ~desu ~wa ~yo!!(Morena) In a bed, one girl bites on sheets and regrets. Not fair, everyone has it good. They are on a fun journey After this, I will need to reveal all of this plan to otou-sama, okaa-sama, nii-sama and Vince, ministers and Royal Guard Squad, Those who helped to put Marcelas Trio into the female royal guard squad, I will be scolded by many people! They will forbid me to go out, cutting on my spending money and increase my studying time! I cant play anymore! Its a poor lottery! Its unreasonable!!(Morena) Morena can cry. However, she knew everything and got on the story of Marcela, so she couldnt complain. Marcela and Adel, Morena has the ambitions to make one or both of them her sister-in-law, the dangerous bridge. For now, she can only wait for the results. Believing so, the third princess Morena spent a peaceful half-day until everything was revealed. Never mind that Marcelas Trio was planning such a betrayal Chapter 360: Departure Strategy 3 This is the royal capital of the Tyrus Kingdom, where Adel-san has registered as her hunter base ~desu ~wa ~ne. Lets go to the Guild branch.(Marcela) Hai Ooh(Monica + Oriana) Monica and Oriana are about to reply just as they did before, but then they rush changing back to the hunter style. Yes, among hunters, there are various hunter-specific phrases and customs. In case they confront the enemies with some intelligence so that the enemies dont know who is in command, Hunters have the same attitude between party leaders and joint party leaders as well as others, They dont use honorifics for employers other than nobles and royalty. Mile and Marcela are inevitable. Thats the kind of tone that they have, so its passed on as the individuality of that type way of talking. However, Lena is a little too sloppy. She should show more consideration in the way she speaks. *Kara~ran* (Doorbell SFX) As always familiar, the doorbell of the Hunter Guild unified standard rang and everyones gaze changed all the way to the entrance. Then, they fixed on the people who came in without returning to normal. (Everyone) There are three children between the ages of 12 and 13. Moreover, everyone is lolis (little girls). There are some women-only parties in this city. Influenced by a remarkable party. People feel sorry for the men who try recruiting women to their party. So women-only parties are not so uncommon in this city. However, if all of them are lolis and magicians without a vanguard, thats another story. In the first place, it is a problem that such a child alone already has decent equipment. This means that you do not register as a hunter now, but you are already registered and working as a hunter. And the faces that they dont know. That means these girls came from another city. only lolis. What that means Wonder Three, we are in the middle of a training journey ~desu ~wa(Marcela) As expected!(Everyone) The hunters and guild officials had spoken out loud what they thought in mind. However, that will not help Only lolis, small group, all magicians, no vanguard. Hunters and guild officials in the city were reminded of such a new party. It was too much. But they thought: ((((((Such a party, too think there are more than one!)))))) (Everyone) And this Wonder Three party was even worse than that guy. There are only three members. Only magicians with zero vanguards. No one seems to be an adult. No one seems to be a messenger (Maevis/Rena), no one seems to be fat and black (Pauline), and three lolis are ignorant. One loli seems to be a noble or rich daughter. At first glance, they are just ordinary people and do not seem to be good at fighting with martial arts or magic. ((((((Die! They will die soon! Or, be deceived immediately and sold as an illegal slave!!)))))) (Everyone) No wonder everyone thought so. Or rather, it was too much Farfetchd and they didnt even want to cheat or eat. (((((()))))) (Everyone) And there is nothing to say about the atmosphere and silence in the building. Well then, Lets check the request board ~shimasu ~wa ~yo(Marcela) Hai (Yes)!(Monica + Oriana) Monica and Oriana walk to the request board together, responding to Marcellas words. This time, they inadvertently replied with hai (yes) instead of Oh, but thats not a big deal. And Marcelas Trio and others look at the request board carefully. Marcellas Trio isnt stupid, unlike Adel. So, the girls know they are unusually young as a C rank hunter, the number of people and the type of job balance is terrible, Hunters and guild officials who did not know the girls were well aware that they were seen or entangled with strange eyes. So, they were convinced to some extent that the air in the guild had become strange since they came in (((How long will it last, this silence is ))) (Wonder Three) The girls were a little upset at the reaction that was far beyond their expectations. Marcellas Trio, Wonder Three, left the royal capital in the middle of the night and headed straight for the royal capital of the neighboring Tyrus kingdom. Of course, when the girls met Adel earlier, they had asked on the name of the city Adel currently was staying. Instead of working as hunters on the way, they traveled and stayed in the city, rushing ahead. On the way, they buy clothes that seem to be for magician hunter in a large town, and for the time being, wears a newcomer hunter clothes that are comfortable. For that much money, the reserves given by Morena were enough. The matching dagger is a bit but it s not wrong to equip it as a knife and for close combat in an emergency, They are happy that the three good friends party was formed and bought a matching dagger. The main weapon is, of course, the staff that Morena bought as an expense. So, its a very average start-up party, but its just a little young, the number of people is small, and the job balance is the worst, Because the air in the guild was so strange, the girls never looked back and kept looking at the request board. (Hey, was there a bad request left?) (Guild Staff) (No, we have already received orders for those that are more difficult. There is no rock lizard material collection or red request such as Wyvern suppression. There only quest that C rank party can receive, no particularly dangerous, no suspicious requests remain) (Guild Staff) (Okay!) (Guild Staff) Such conversations were secretly held between guild officials. theres nothing ~wa ~ne(Marcela) Yes, there is no suitable request(Monica) Should we go asking?(Oriana) Marcellas Trio, of course, planned to join Adel here. And after some time together, they will go on a journey together. Because this is a bit too close to their home country. However, instead of listening and searching for Adel, they decided to wait for a natural encounter. It is unlikely that they could meet Adele in one shot after going to the guild. In addition, the fact that the strangers sniffed on other hunters as soon as they arrived, was only a source of suspicion and inconvenience to local hunters. So they decided to wait for a chance meeting while training on a request for defeating monsters that they were inexperienced with. They will see Adel in a few days anyway. They have been waiting for a year and eight months so far. By then, the girls thought that it would not be bad to gain an experience of Orc hunting that they had not yet experienced. They only have Goblin and Kobold hunting experience for several times and also with other parties, which is a bit too embarrassing for a C-rank party. They think so, but its a little meticulous to say that Wonder Three can inexperiencedly defeat orcs. Above all, having no vanguard against power-type opponents was usually a suicide act. If normal. Ara?(Marcela) Marcela is excellent eyesight because her eyes are large, She noticed five young men in their late teens who had been standing next to the request board from a while ago. Accurately, in one request card that one of them holds Excuse me, young gentleman, may I see what in your hand?(Marcela) Yeyeyes (Hai)(Hunter) A young man, about 16 or 17 years old, became nervous and gave out his request paper to Marcella in a hurry. His attitude towards a loli who is about 3-4 years younger than her is trivial, Being a guild in the spotlight, its clear that the girl giving out a Noble Aura And that experience didnt exist anywhere in his childhood memory, such an elegant and pretty girl smiles and says that to him, There can be no choice but to offer unconditionally. As expected, its a request to get Orc materials ~desu ~wa ~ne. Earlier, I felt like I saw the word Orc at a glance. If you dont mind, may you let us, who dont the experience of hunting Orc, have a joint-request with you? Of course, we are studying here, so we dont need any payment ~iri ~masen ~wa Thats right, as long as we have enough Orc materials to report, thats enough ~desu ~wa(Marcela) Originally, Marcellas Trio only plans to take a very small part of the materials (edible meat) that can be brought back no matter how many Orc they would hunt. And it will be the same for the male hunters. Theres no way five people or so can carry a whole Orc from the forest to here. In terms of effect, they had no financial loss. On the other hand, the fact that they have three magicians for free is convenient and useful, both as a force, as a healer in the event of an injury, as a water barrel, and as a furnace igniter. Every party is eager to include one magician if possible. Most important the most important is they are all beautiful lolis (young girls). Im honored(5 Male Hunters) There is no other answer. Chapter 361: Departure Strategy 4 ((((((Youd better do it well ))))) (Hunters) The gaze of envy of other young hunters. (((((Even if you die, dont you dare let them get hurt!!))))) (Hunters) Stinging glances from senior hunters and guild staff. Well, it would be reasonable Wonder Three sitting at the table and having a light face-to-face meeting while receiving those gazes, and a party for boys, Manas Drop. Were the C-rank party, Manas Drop. However, we just got to C rank. We have a heavy warrior (tank), light warrior, swordsman, spearman, archer & light warrior, so we want a magician (Manas Drop) With that said, the party leader looks at the faces of Wonder Three with a lustful gaze, He has given up halfway on Wonder Three, who is on their training journey because they will not stay in this city. However, this is not a local city, but a royal capital of the Kingdom of Tyrus. Its not weird that the girls might move their homes here. And three magicians are obviously impossible to keep the party going. They would either merge with other parties or fall apart and enter your favorite party. There are many parties who want a magician. And theres no reason that it shouldnt be their party, Manas Drop. So he planned. Wonder Three, we are also C rank. We had skip registration with our magic ability, We earned points by specializing in close-guarding aristocratic daughter of the same age, We have only had a few battles with the monster opponents against Kobold and Goblin in joint-request with other parties, desu~ wa~ ne~(Marcella) Ah~(Manas Drop) Hearing the description of Marcella, indeed, the Manas Drop appears to get the point. The other hunters and guild staff who had listened to it seemed to be convinced. Nodded So if you go on a training trip, you are going to die~eeeeeeee!!(Everyone) At one tempo, an angry repercussed throughout the guild. Honestly, what in the world is this In the first place, why did the guild master of your branch silently let you go on a journey? Dont tell me you go without noticing them!(Guild Master) After that, the guild officials hurriedly called for the guild master, and after hearing the circumstances the guild master asked the girls have a talk in his room, Wonder Three was sermon-ed for some reason. In the first place, how could someone with several times hunting Kobold and Goblin in joint-request rank up to C rank! Its too crazy for your age! Yes!!(Guild Master) The girls are in trouble when he says that. Certainly, after clearing the minimum age barely, Soon after, there was a Talk with Guild Master, which doesnt seem to contain a few intimidating words and the girls became ranked C. In addition, the fact that they started from D rank in the skip system In other words, their special skills that can meet the requirements of skipping rank, Even if they dont attend the training school, they can become C rank so quickly. Actually, the guild branch here has a precedent of Mile (who is even younger back then), but that is because this country has training schools. However, Wonder Three has Oriana. Oriana had predicted such a situation and of course, she took measures. Here you go(Oriana) Thats why Oriana took it out of her backpack stash and presented it to Guild Master This this is(Guild Master) Yes, it was a certificate from the Guild Master of Kingdoms royal city branch, that all Wonder Three members are C rank. The signature of Guild Master and the guild branch seal are stamped. If this can be fake, its a terrible story. And not only the proof of the C rank, but also the reason, that the girls made a great contribution to the guild by doing a lot of highly valued and important requests for nobles and wealthy people, Its written that the girls are very excellent about close-guarding high-status daughters, It was enough to prove so that the Guild Master over here cant complain. By the way, Wonder Three didnt report or obtain permission from the Guild Master on leaving the country. Of course. This is a special mission as a member of the Special Investigation Team for the First Squad of Women Royal Guard, ordered by Her Royal Highness Princess. They have no obligation to report or take permission from the Guild Master. This certificate was written, These girls have fulfilled their condition for request, this certificate guaranteed their ability in case someone, who doesnt know about these girls, misjudge them Well, anyway, even if this guild sends someone for an investigation, it will take a long time. But, of course, there is no need to tell their secret information to Guild Master here. I see. So, that s why And you go on a journey of training as a respectable C rank party Hell, you will die! You will certainly die~eeeeee!!(Guild Master) Yes, the certificate includes They are C rank party specializing in escorting noble and rich children, In the interpersonal fight, they easily blow the enemies who seem to be careless with their appearance, Theres no experience other than a few Kobolds and goblins hunting joint-request It was specified. Its important, so its repeated twice. In other words, the certificate states that Wonder Three has little decent fighting abilities. For the time being, you will not allow accepting any requests other than collection and chores, or hunting Kobolds and a few Goblins!(Guild Master) Eeeeeh(Wonder Three) Suddenly, the guild master said something outrageous. If you do that, they wont be able to earn, nor you will be able to improve your skills and experience much. Its domineering ~wa ~yo! Guild Master has no such authority(Marcela) I have. If a stupid hunter tries to get a reckless request without permission, I have the authority to reject his right to take the request. Even if you file a complaint, its almost certain that my decision will make sense at both the Guild Staff Council of this branch and the Guild Master Investigative Committee of this country.(Guild Master) Uuu(Wonder Three) Suppression results. Thats the biggest weakness of Wonder Three, and thats why they are thinking about doing it quickly. But if they get banned, nothing will happen. Dont think bad of me. This is to prevent inexperienced young hunters from wasting their lives, and this is the authority given to the guild master. Because its just for you, dont stare at me so much (Guild Master) Marcela looks at the Guild Master with her face upturned gaze, but from other people view she is just cute and has no power. Oriana had no change when Marcela and Monica desperately thought of a way to counterattack. No, she had already finished thinking. If thats the case, it cant be helped Lets give up on that request(Oriana) Eh?(Marcela + Monica) Marcela and Monica are surprised with Orianas statement. The guild master also thinks Did I succeed in convincing them somehow? However, although Oriana appears kind, timid, and thoughtful, she was, in fact, rather harsh in arguing, and was able to fire an instantly deadly attack. With a happy face. Therefore, we should reluctantly get the request of hunting goblin and normal material collection at all times. In that case, post-processing and sales of materials are all we needed, without having to process orders in advance. While looking for goblins, some wild orcs and ogres may come out and we need to fight for self-defense. It has nothing to do with normal request nor hunt Orc for sale And we would be seriously injured by the said wild orcs and ogres, When Guild Mater, officials, and hunters of our home country where we registered asked: Why is that ? We will reply: we tried to receive a request jointly with a party mainly composed of vanguards, but since it was banned by the guild master, I could not help myself (Oriana) STOP IT~TTTTTTTT!!(Guild Master) The guild masters face turned red as he shouted at the young girls. Chapter 362: Departure Strategy 5 It was easy(Oriana) Isnt that right ~desu ~wa ~ne(Marcella) Ahaha(Monica) Marcella and Monica replied to Oriana as such. (So, Oriana is like this desu~ wa~ yo~ ne) (Marcella) (I knew it) (Monica) Oriana is usually warm and kind but when needed, she can emit a deadly flame bullet from her mouth with a warm expression. And the opponent dies. Social, mental, and much more. Ah, how was it?(Manas Drop) Marcellas Trio descended from the second floor where the guild masters office was located, and five people of Manas Drop rushed to ask with worried faces. Other hunters are listening to the consequences. No problem. Because we are aware that we dont have much experience and hunting requests are severe without a vanguard, So, we asked your party, who has a lot of good vanguards, for a joint order. Everyone is an amateur at first. If we dont do anything when we are an amateur, dont we stay amateur for a long time? After explaining so, the Guild Master was convinced(Marcella) Although that reply was fixed a little, Well, for Guild master, theres no loss because that fix changed to the direction that the Guild Master can keep his face. Manas Drop accepts Marcellas explanation. The other hunters seemed to be convinced, of course. That Guild master wouldnt be easily convinced by that little girls explanation, And because he doesnt want children to die from taking request at his branch, But even if he doesnt allow the girls to take dangerous requests here, they will try to do that in the next city. With the exception of some veteran hunters and guild officials who know what kind of man the guild master is No, the Guild master by no means is a bad person. He just doesnt want to be involved in the death of some children, doesnt want the trouble at his branch. Anyway, thats why theres no problem. May I ask you for the joint request that we just agree?(Marcella) Of course(Manas Drop) Thus, the Orc hunting In fact, the profits of meat delivery are greater than the hunting reward A joint order was decided. Ah, crap!(Manas Drop) While trying to drink water, a light warrior, one of the Manas Drop members carelessly dropped his water bottle. Ah, please lend it to me for a moment. Pure water, here you are(Monica) Monica instantly filled the water bottle with cool, delicious water. It hurts! Damn, my ankle twisted (Manas Drop) Can you show me for a moment? Soft tissue repair, heal. I think this should be fine, but if you feel uncomfortable, please tell me, because I will put on healing magic again. If you tried to ignore the pain and overdo it, then it will only worsen, so you dont have to bear the pain(Marcella) Ah, ah, thank you (Manas Drop) Its nothing, we are colleagues at the same joint request party after(Marcella) Marcela smiles at the young archer who says thanks Ah, stop! Please do not move!(Oriana) Eh?(Manas Drop) Everyone stopped there, not just the young swordsman restrained by Oriana. And Oriana came out in front of the swordsman, squatted down, and gently pulled out one plant. Its a rather rare medicinal herb. This isnt something we can easily find even if you are searching for it, However, if we dont look for consciously, we will surely miss it, Its a medicinal herb that is difficult to distinguish from weeds. With this one share, we can cover the food expenses for everyone in this joint party(Oriana) Eeeeehh!(Manas Drop) Even if Wonder Three doesnt drink alcohol, thats still a lot of money for an average new C rank party. And if Oriana doesnt call out, it must have been crushed by the swordsman. Its about time we have lunch(Manas Drop) Marcella, the party leader of Wonder Three, nodded a young heavy warrior, leader of Manas Drop. These simple proposals are accepted by a simple agreement between the leaders, without having to confirm the intentions of all of them. In these proposals, its just a confirmation. Then(Manas Drop) Earth magic, furnace formation!(Monica) While Monica is making the furnace, Oriana collects the falling tree branches Water removal!(Oriana) Then, Marcella dried the tree branch, plunged into the furnace Flame magic, Ignition!(Marcella) Meanwhile, Monica took something out of her bag and spread it. that is. Paper?(Manas Drop) Yes, it was folded paper. When the paper is spread, it looks like a shallow bowl, Monica set it on a wire mesh made so that the paper container fits snugly, poured a little water, and gently put it on the furnace. It will burn!(Manas Drop) Despite the heavy warriors cries, the paper vessel was roasted by a direct fire but there was no sign that it would begin to burn at all. Monica added more water and started adding soup ingredients, dried vegetables, dried meat, etc. Why doesnt it burn Is it magic? Is protection magic applied?(Manas Drop) I have never heard of such magic! And do you say that she keeps magic all the time during cooking?(Manas Drop) Impossible (Manas Drop) Yes, it could never have been. Eh? But its just an average paper, you know? Although it was slightly water resistance If we do this, it will not burn. I learned the method used in my friends hometown. Its handy because we dont have to carry a heavy, bulky pot(Oriana) Oriana answers so casually. In fact, its the way Adel saw at a Japanese restaurant that she went to with her family in her previous life, Oriana, of course, learned it from Adel. (((((Magicians and girls are great and useful!!))))) (Manas Drop) Five people of Manas Drop screaming so in their heart, Of course, not all magicians, and not all girls, are all this great and useful. * * * Then again, after the meal, everyone is looking for the Orc. After a short time. Orc spotted, their number is 3! 50 meters diagonally right front(Marcella) Marcella reported to everyone in a whisper. How did you know?!(Manas Drop) Ah(Marcella) The secret taught by Adel was the secret of only three people. What they learned directly and what they developed on their own based on it. Except for a few joint orders for training when they were just newbie hunters, Until now, they only went with a group of three people in the forest, so Marcella was careless. (I cant laugh at Adel-san anymore No, Im different from Adel-san, Adel-san is the only! Properly and naturally explanation) (Marcella) And Marcella replied with a smile. Its a secret of my parents house ~de ~su ~wa(Marcella) Chapter 363: Departure Strategy 6 Marcelas trio and Manas Drop are all gently approaching three orcs. Then May we make the preemptive strike first? Just looking at you fighting from the rear doesnt give us much experience for fighting(Marcella) Marcella gently asked the members of Manas Drop while holding the staff. For Manas Drop, that doesnt really matter. Or rather, theyd love to have the magician do preemptive strike with a ranged attack. The magician attacked with magic attacks then the archer attacked with ranged to cause damage to the enemies and confuse them, Then the vanguard will assault the enemy in order to protect the rear guard. In the meantime, The magician will cast another attack magic or support magic. The archer will pull out their dagger to protect the magician or joins the vanguards, or flexibly. Until now, their tactics were narrow due to the lack of magicians at their party. So, the members of Manas Drop wanted to use this great opportunity to experience the battle alongside with magicians. Their tension was rising. Of course, its OK (EN) We wont let it go near you, so you can focus on magic without worry. After the first magic attack phase, we will rush in. Ikuto can act flexibly on his own. (T.N: Ikuto () name for real) Is that good?(Manas Drop) The young male archer nodded with the leader and act as instructions like usual. And a few minutes later Enemies Sighted! 3 Orcs, adult!(Manas Drop) The light warrior, who was scouting, reported in a whispering, but with a sharp tone and gestures. Apparently, it looked like they can have leeway because the Orcs didnt seem to notice them yet. Manas Drop quickly switched to attack position. And then they are approaching a little more with that formation If we get any closer, they will notice us and we will lose the initiative. Can you attack from here?(Manas Drop) Wonder Three silently nods to the whispering question of the leader of Manas Drop. And then the three girls nods each other Soil Spear!(Monica) Ice nail!(Oriana) Water cutter!(Marcella) Eh?(Manas Drop) They did something that seems to be a preliminary action for spell casting, Just one nod and they suddenly released at the same time, Three spelling-abbreviated magics. Monica fired a soil spear, Soil Spear. Because the ground is soil, so she used a Soil Spear, instead of a Rock Spear. If she tried to use Rock Spear when there is no rock nearby, Convert the soil to rock or need to transfer rocks from other places, That raises the hurdle to emit unconscious thought waves for nanomachines to work properly. Also, extra specific instructions, for example, if she thought create a rock spear from nothing The hurdle to achieving that will jump. So, she properly used what is available there, And for the parts she doesnt understand well, she doesnt need to think about the specifics poorly. She just need to think a sturdy spear made of the earth! The nanomachine will manage in an optimal way. And before she cast the magic, Oriana had opened the lid of her water bottle on her waist. Yes, when using ice magic, if she uses it without anything, Nanomachines will start with the generation of water, which is inefficient. So, by opening the lid of the water bottle and indicating that you can use this water The first effort was saved. If Nanomachines already have water, building ice nails will be easy. If the magic chosen is Ice nails, then just water in the water bottle is enough to build a few ice nails. Yes, this is a trick that Oriana, whose magic is weaker than the other two, exercises magic with resource-saving and magic saving, and was a technique devised with wisdom. The water cutter that Marcella released is almost the same as the one Pauline used to cut the shackles of those captured by the beastkins before. Its natural because they were taught by Mile (Adel). Instead of hitting with a large amount of water, a thick current, A small water stream at high pressure and as an abrasive Mixed garnet to greatly improve the cutting effect, Cutting magic by high-pressure water flow. And the magic hit almost simultaneously Do su~! (SFX) Busubusu busubusu busu! (SFX) Supa~n! (SFX) Gugyaaaaa~(Orc) EH(Manas Drop) Pierced around the heart with a hardening soil spear, an orc fell down without even screaming. In an instant, the Orc was neatly cut off and fell down silently It cant scream if it was cut off from the neck. Then the last Orc, several ice nails pierced its face and both eyes were completely crushed. Only this Orc is screaming and rampaging, No matter how good its sense of smell or hearing is, it cannot do anything if it suddenly loses its eyesight in the midst of severe pain and confusion. (Manas Drop) Now, attack!(Oriana) Oriana instructed with a sharp voice to the members of Manas drop, who only stood stunned, When they finally returned to their sanity, they plunged into the orc that has been disabled by Oriana. At least, thiss the only place they have to decide perfectly. With that in mind, it was a simple job of stabbing an injured Orc that had lost sight, but everyone was super serious. This is because if they get injured poorly, they will really lose your position. For this reason, it is a total attack of all five vanguard hunters, including the archer Ikuto who also drew his dagger. It was overkill. On the way back. Manas drop felt heavy. As if the talk when they started hunting was a lie But they have to ask. With that thought, the leader, the heavy warrior finally opened his mouth. Umm~ Are you really have very little monster hunting experience(Manas Drop) Its true, I tell you. Certainly, in joint-request with other parties, we have hunted Goblins 2 times, Kobolds 1 time, and Horn Rabbits 3 times(Marcella) Attually, we only hunt Horn Rabbit 2 times(Oriana) Oriana corrected Marcellas description. (Manas Drop) But, the magic you used earlier (Manas Drops Leader) Of course, even if they didnt have any magician in their party, Manas Drop isnt completely ignorant of magic and magician. When it comes to escort missions, sometimes they will have join-request with magicians, They have learned a lot about the magicians abilities in order to co-op. so they know, the cast speed, accuracy, and power of the magic of these three are abnormal. Oriana uses ice nails because she cares about the male hunters dignity. Yes, the Orcs body is almost intact, while stealing the eyesight and completely disabling it, it seems to be a concern that Manas Drop can have a chance to kill one of them. All five thought so. In fact, Oriana is always weak in magic, she has been training in defeat with technique, not power Actually, theres no relation between having little experience in combat and being weak. We also have a lot of desk exercises, target-based training, And continued thorough research on the characteristics and weaknesses of monsters, We have been preparing for the coming day. Yes, ever since that day we have sworn to go on a journey to find that girl(Marcella) Marcella said when smiling. And that smile has a strong will. At least the five members of Manas Drop understood that no matter how much they tried to invite, there was no chance that the girls would stop traveling and settle down at this city. And that the magic they just used might not be their best shot. Even if the target is Ogres instead of Orcs, the results would probably not have changed. Even if the opponent is human, probably Ah, uhm, you girls, ah no, its nothing (Manas Drops Leader) He tried to ask, but he got discouraged. They knew about that party from the hunter training school in this country, Rumor about they have a noble, merchant daughter from this country, ages vary. He doesnt think they have any connection with newcomers on the training journey from other countries. ( but its a terrible time ) (Manas Drop) It seems that Manas Drop felt heavy in their legs because they tried to carry the three Orcs highest price parts. Rather, they believed so. And as for the Wonder Three So, so heavy ~de ~su ~wa(Marcella) Because Marcela-sama carries too much! I told you, lets reduce more(Monica) But, unlike your parents home with a good fortune, I was pretty poor! Monica, dont you know that well? Poverty is hard to escape!(Marcella) And, theres no persuade when a noble daughter says poor Genuine poverty, its venerable poverty from the ancestors, Oriana, a poor thoroughbred. Vol 4 Extra: Marcella’s Battle Marcellas Battle Again, the invitation came. A lot of them. Marcella was tired of the letter bundle delivered by the dorm supervisor. She is an average, no, slightly poor barons third daughter, Marcella went to the lower Ekland school instead of an advanced Ardley school. She has a fairly well-defined face. However, as the daughter of a noble family, she was a girl of little value. Yes, at best, she could marry a middle-class merchant or a rich commoner, Or she would be a mistress of a noble. Until two and a half years ago. Two and a half years ago, as soon as she entered Ekland Academy, her magical talent suddenly blossomed. Until then, she could only create a little water, After that, she could even use even attack magic, A talented girl who is said to be The girl who received the goddess favor Then a year ago, something happened. The Royal family and some nobles call it the goddess manifestation case A phenomenal, awesome event. Despite the Royalty tried to hide it, there were so many witnesses that the information flowed to the appropriate sources. The goddess angel was a silver-haired girl in uniform at Ekland Academy. And with that information, its easy to identify the individual. The said girl disappeared, her best friend is a lower aristocrats daughter. A beautiful woman with a clear mind and a personality adored by commoners. At the age of 12, she is already aware of her behavior as a noble. A strong offense magician, the said girls best friend. Furthermore, its possible that the goddess herself has talked with her. Nobles couldnt help but aim for her. To be their sons bride. Yes, the Viscounts, Earls, Marquis, and Royalties who are superior to their parents. This is the noble family in our country, neighboring Earl. I should decline this. There were too many invitations and I couldnt attend to all, Choosing one of them to attend is also rude to the others, I declined all equally And of course, I wont attend parties from other countries, as a student, I wont skip my study to go on a tedious journey to other countries. In the first place, I dont think my father, the school, and the people above will allow it(Marcella) Saying so, Marcella thrusts a bunch of invitations into the gap in the bookshelf. The desk drawer is already full. And Marcella looked at the invitation left on the desk with a troubled face. So, what should I do, this is (Marcella) The letter wrote: Invitation for the 2nd Prince Vince Birthday Party The senders name was His Majesty the King. No, of course, only the name is His Majesty the King, In fact, its just what the clerk wrote. However, she couldnt refuse it. If I told my esteemed father (Otou-sama), His Majesty the King invited me to the birthday party of His Highness Prince Vince, but I refused. He may faint. I feel sorry if that happens(Marcella) Theres no way to refuse it. His Highness, first Prince Adalbert, the first prince, was a bit arrogant and scary, His Highness, second prince Vince is *Poyapoya*, gentle, kind. A cute little prince. (Marcellas POV) All the noble girls attending the ball will be aiming for Prince Adalbert, After greeting His Highness Vince, I could be inconspicuous. Then I wont be entangled. His Highness Adalbert wont push his younger brother, who is the protagonist, away and steal the spotlight. There is a rumor that the brothers are quite close, although their personalities are quite different. It cant be helped. I will accept only this invitation(Marcella) Wonder Three is a set of three, but its impossible to invite the commoners Monica and Oriana as official guests to a party at the Royal Palace. Then, despite the great care of Marcella, her father fainted on the spot as he heard it. Even a baron is hardly invited to such a party, let alone his daughter. However, as The girl who received the goddess favor Its not strange to be invited as a guest. Line Three weeks later. In the garden of the Royal Palace, Marcella dressed up attending the party. Her father after waking up from fainting, he pulled Marcella to a tailor in a hurry, he ordered a dress which the third daughter of the poor baron should never get. Her mother brought out what she inherited from her grandmother, a necklace that had been handed down to the baron family for generations to Marcella. Normally, the poor barons third daughter shouldnt be invited to such a royal palace party. Whats more, Marcela is only 12 years old, who has yet to make her social debut. Its the unusual among the unusual. So, of course, she has no acquaintances nor friends among the guests, His father, who was invited as an extra to Marcella, Its a great opportunity for him to be able to connect with influential aristocrats. Marcela was neglected. Even though he is with Marcela, but as he thought he would get in the way of youngsters, he got away to talk with other noble. He thought it would be easy for children to talk in that case. Even so, before going around for greeting, he never forgot to tell Marcella, Find a good man and get closer to him. As expected, Marcellas father didnt expect that his third daughter, Marcella, could become a Princess, a Mistress or a Queen, even though she could use offense magic. For Royalty, her child wouldnt be unworthy to get the right to inherit the throne, She would be a mistress, who could be easily thrown away when the King gets tired of her. In that case, its much better to be the first wife of an Earl, So he thought. To climb for more power, even if Marcella becomes a disposable mistress, The royal princes mistress should have been more useful. However, he doesnt want it, even if its a normal aristocrat or his third daughter wont be much use for a political marriage, he wishes for his daughter happiness. He is a good father. But a Noble family head, he is a failure. Maybe because his family has that kind of thinking, his family has remained a poor baron for a long time. But because both the family head and members were okay with it, there was no problem. Marcella still doesnt have her social debut, no, even after her social debut, she wont be invited to such a first-rate party. She has no idea what she should do in such a party. Therefore, she stands near the wall. However, there were men who did not miss such a chance. Guten Morgen Fr?ulein. If you are pleased with it. May I speak to you?(Noble son) (T.N: Raw is in German. ե饣 Fr?ulein) When Marcella turned around, a slender, tall, good looking 17-18-year-old man was smiling at her. Eh? Ah uhm(Marcella) It was the first time someone hitting (flirting) on her! Its not counted when she was a bakery clerk on behalf of Adele. And the people, who know about Marcellas reputable, are mostly senior nobles or royals. For this young man to be invited to such an important party and recognize a lower aristocrat daughter like Marcella. This young man must be the son of senior nobles, not a suspicious individual. And this young man is good-looking. Up until now, Marcella only knows about the boys in her class, who are still children. It cant be helped that she is blushing. However, No, I will be the one who escorts lady Marcella(Another Noble son) Another young man called out from the side. No, leave it to me. As for Im the son of Marquis.(Another Noble son) No no, thats my role(Another Noble son) The sons of senior aristocrats enter the fight for Marcela one after another. But of course, no one is actually raising their voice in such a place. They all have an elegant, gentleman attitude, However, Marcella felt as if she could see a spark. Yes, Marcella was completely unaware, but she was a famous person. Among the royals and some senior nobles who have that information. And for those who dont know it, also realize Marcella was invited to this party despite her age before her debut, she was swarmed with senior noble sons, a lot of them. Despite being late, they also started swarming around Marcella. Ah, uhm excuse me(Marcella) Marcella was confused and didnt know what to say, and then she heard a voice from behind. What are you doing here? You still havent even greeted my father, the king, the one who invited you nor Vince, the protagonist of the day. Now, come! As the person who suddenly pulled Marcellas hand was the first Prince, Adalbert, she couldnt complain. The surrounding aristocrat sons would have stopped him if it was the son of an Earl or Marquis, but of course, no one dares to oppose the Crown Prince. They still didnt get anything yet, they had no choice but grumbling looking Marcella brilliantly taken away. I humbly thank you for inviting me to the party today(Marcella) Its okay, today is Vinces birthday party, you dont have to be so formal. Now, go around and greet the visitors with Vince(King) In response to Marcellas desperate greeting, which was pushed by Adalbert, his Majesty the King said so while pushing todays protagonist, the second Prince Vince, toward Marcella. Eh?(Marcella) Vince grabbed and pulled on Marcellas open hand with a smile. Ah, uhm uhm(Marcella) The second prince, Vince, the protagonist of today, pulled Marcela around the party venue. And for some reason, Prince Adalbert, the first prince, followed behind them. Standing out. She was ridiculously standing like a sore thumb. And the envied eyes of many single women piercing Marcella, as if they had an entity. (Guha~a! Please, please spare me already) (Marcella) Marcella thought while her spirit is crumbling. (And why is His Highness Vince taking me around for a greeting? This is like) (Marcella) And she noticed it. (This this is the lovers course ~desu~wa~aaaaa!) (Marcella) (T.N: ` Course is in EN) Marcella looked around for help! And as her father saw it, his mouth was dumbfounded with his mouth agape. For Marcela, the time of hell has continued. Yes, throughout the party, Vince never let go of Marcellas hand. Whether he received a greeting from a guest or gave a speech. It gave people the impression that this actually was an engagement party instead. Marcella desperately looked for her friend, Morena. But Morena was told in advance by her family: Before you can meet her at any time, give it up for today. Dont go near Marcella, serve other visitors, especially young men (decoy) Because of that Marcella couldnt find Morena no matter how hard she looked. (Some, someone, anyone, please help me!) (Marcella) Despite having a smile on her face, Marcellas heart is half-crying. And then, Vince gave out a finishing strike. Since my birthday cake is about to be brought our, Lets cut it together with a knife ʥա!(Vince) (Are we cutting a WEDDING CAKE~EEEEE?) (Marcella) Marcella was escorting not only by the His Highness Vince while handholding but his Highness Adalbert also followed behind. At first, the women looked at Marcella like She was just invited because of her fathers reputation or something, a little girl who hasnt even debuted. But now they realized that she was someone who stood in the way of their ambitions. (It hurts! Their eyes hurt like knives!) (Marcella) Meanwhile, the large door on the front opened and a huge cake was brought in. It was placed on a pedestal with wheels about 70 cm in height, a cake about 2 meters tall. When combined, it was about two and a half meters cake, and for Marcella, it was a super giant cake when she looked up. Of course, not all of them are edible. It would be crushed without anything to maintain its own weight. The framework is made of bamboo and metal, It contains sponge cake and fruits and is coated with cream. All of the wedding cakes used in modern Japanese weddings are made of resin, Only the part where you put the knife is filled with a white gel, which isnt used for this cake. Other than the skeleton, you can eat everything. Slowly the giant cake advanced toward Marcella, who was taken to the front of the venue with her hand held by Vince. 5 meters, 4 meters, 3 more meters Then, the wheels of the pedestal were caught on something, and the giant cake leaned about. Toward a girl aged 16-17, who was watching the carry-in of cakes nearby. !(Vince) At the next moment, Vince released his hand connected to Marcella and rushed out. Your highness!(Marcella) Vince!(Adalbert) By the time Marcela and Adalbert shouted, Vince had already broken himself between the girl and the falling giant cake. He covered the girl with the cake on his back. There is a table around the girl with dishes, plates, knives, and forks, etc. There was a danger of being hurt if he pushed her away or when she fell. So Vince would have no other choice. Its a sponge cake with fruit, cream, etc. except for the framework, though its huge. The girl wont die from this, even if she is slightly injured. But he cant allow a lady to have a scary, painful, or shameful feeling being covered by the cream in his birthday party. Hed rather bear that humiliation himself. Of course, he cant let his brother, the crown prince do that. As for he wont become the king, it wont be a problem if people laugh at him. But its not a shameful experience for him but a medal that he can be proud of. However, when Vince puts his strength on the body in preparation for a shock, thinking that it would be a bit disappointing that Marcella would see such a scene. It would be impossible to keep the girls dress clean at all, but at the very least she would hold her up to protect her face, hair, and chest. A few seconds later, Vince gently turned around to look at the cake as nothing happened. Someone, please do something(Marcella) Standing there is Marcella with her trembling hands sticking out, and a giant cake standing leaning still. Wha(Vince) Vince, Adalbert, and all other people were staring at the incredible sight. Raise the wind. Start a fire. Shoot a firebomb, etc. There are all kinds of magic, but theres no such magic that supports a falling brittle cake without breaking it. No, it shouldnt exist. Did she support it with the wind? With such a strong wind, all the cream, sponge, and everything will blow off. This breathtaking technique was performed instantly without chanting, it was not something that could be done with average magic. If its something that cant be done with average magic? Then what is this? The goddess Grace? Favor? Then, the rumors are Words began to be spoken again around the quiet venue. Then, Marcellas voice resounded again. As I said, someone please hurry up and do something!(Marcella) When everyone looked closely, the bottom part of the cake skeleton was slightly broken when it was about to fall, it couldnt stand on its own. In this case, Marcella has to keep supporting it with magic. And when Marcella runs out of her magical power Hey, hurry up and fix it! When Lady Marcela runs out of magic, the cake will fall!(Adalbert) As expected of the crown prince. Adalbert was the first one realized the situation and gave instructions. The cakemakers were dumbfounded but as expected they are professional. Their mind returned with Adalberts voice, they hurried up using knives, forks, plates from the surrounding tables and so on to build something to support the cake. Can you gently return the inclination? And make sure that the shaved part rests on the part made of the plate, Thats right. so that the part reinforced with tableware becomes a support, Yes, as it is, gently (Cakemaker) Follow the instructions of the cakemaker, Marcela slowly gently put the cake to the new support and release gravity magic little by little. And the cake can stand on itself without magic. OOOOOHHHH(Everyone) And a party venue echoed with astonishing. Yes, the Wonder Three had been taught gravitational magic by Mile, no Adele. Adele wanted her friends to live well and live long, simply gave priority to magic to reduce the chances of Marcellas trio dying. And gravity accounted for the majority of accident deaths in this world. Falling off cliffs, falling off horses, falling off stairs, falling into rivers, etc., as well as falling object systems like falling rocks, collapsed buildings, throwing spears and arrows the bandits shot from high places. Anyway, there was too much danger of gravity. So it was natural for Adele to teach her friends the magic to deal with it. Fu~u. Its finally over Uhm, how long did you plan to hug her?(Marcella) Finally, Marcella was released from supporting the cake, suddenly saw Vince still hugging the girl. Ah, pardon me!(Vince) Ah(Girl) Vince hastily got away from the girl, the girls voiced out her disappointment. Then she glared at Marcella with dagger eyes, reminded Marcella has said unnecessary things. Hi~i!(Marcella) Marcela had never been stared at before, screamed involuntarily. And suddenly, she noticed people at the venue gazed at her. (I did it now! I lost the right to reprimand Adele-san! What should I do) (Marcella) Desperately thinking, Marcella remembered a story she had previously heard from Adele. The story with the title Substitution/Sacrifice Goat. (Thats right, I just need to shift peoples interest to someone else!) (Marcella) And now, the person Marcella can shift everyones interest to Your Highness Vince, its wonderful of you to use your body to protect a young lady no, a citizen of your country! As expected of someone walking on the road of royalty!(Marcella) Praised by Marcella, Vince embarrassed muttered. No, its nothing big like walking the road of royalty, Im a royal family since birth, its natural for me to do it!(Vince) No, that aint really true, right?(Marcella) Eh?(Vince) Vince thought it was obvious so he was surprised to be denied. And Marcella continued. Everyone is just a baby at birth. Its the same for the Prince and the noble children. After that, you will be educated, grow up looking at your parents backs, understand your position, become aware of your duties and responsibilities, move forward with conviction and purpose, and become the person you are. Yes, people dont wear personal status from birth. Just because the parents are good doesnt mean their child will surely become a good person. That child need to be properly raised by his parents in order to grow into a respectable person. Whether the child was born in a noble house or as a royal child, he doesnt automatically become great. Its the same as simply putting a name tag on the job title. If you put on a name tag, it doesnt mean that anybody inside is worthy of his title. A persons value isnt a name tag. Its important that he is who he is. And now, Your Highness has shown everyone that he is a respectable royal family as His Majestys children (Marcella) Vince smiles wonderingly and happily hearing Marcellas words. And the people at the venue looked at Marcella and Vince with impressed eyes. Normally, Marcellas words may have been perceived and criticized for denying nobles and royals who value their bloodlines. However, its the word of a 12-year-old girl and the one who is favored by the goddess and may even be the goddess friend. And moreover, the miracle power that she showed just now. With this, no one would criticize her. Everyone takes the meaning of the word in a good direction. They are just impressed. Yes, Marcella just Adeles talk with the intention to shift the attention to Vince, without realizing she just increased peoples impression on her. Thanks to Lady Marcela, the accident was somehow avoided, but the responsible person had to be punished. If we dont punish those who mishandle and maintain discipline, it will be a shame for the Royal Family as the organizer.(Adalbert) The Cakemakers are all frozen hearing Adalberts words. No wonder. Without Marcellas magic, the party would have been ruined and, more than that the second prince might have been injured. If ordinary Cakemakers take that responsibility, it wont be light punishments. The Cakemakers who become pale as they understand it well. Please wait!(Marcella) Marcella raised her voice objecting. Normally, a Barons third daughter wont be allowed to object to the words of the first Prince Adalbert. But there was no one reprimanding her. His Highness Vince was the one about to be injured and also the protagonist of this party. May I suggest His Highness Vince be the one who decided the Cakemakers punishments?(Marcella) Eh?(Vince) Vince is surprised when Marcella mentioned him. Is it okay, Your Highness?(Marcella) However, if Marcella says that direct to him, he can not refuse. His brother, Adalbert, is looking silently like finding something interesting. Aah that might be true, then disposal(Vince) Vince apparently had decided to dispose of (fire?) the cakemakers but he was in trouble. Marcella asked him to do that. And the fact that neither his brother nor his parents, who are looking at him, utter anything. It means they must have left everything to him. However, his words influence the lives of these commoners. He has never had such a heavy burden. He doesnt want to give heavy punishment but he also doesnt want people to take the Royal punishment lightly. When he thinks so, his words wont come out. Marcella called out to Vince, who was stuck in words. Speaking of which, my friend was saying. Something from her beloved take of a wonderful uncle named Hard-Boiled(Marcella) Marcelas friend. Is it that silver-haired girl? Everyone focused all their nerves on the ears. It goes like this Without strength, people cant live(Marcella) (Eh? Does that mean you must have a strong heart to give heavy punishment without hesitation?) (Vince? Everyone?) Marcella continued her words to the pondering Vince. And Without flexible, people cant grow(Marcella) After Vince heard it, he decided the punishment. This is our matter at hand. Due to the negligence of the Cakemakers in transporting, the cake was about to cause shame and injuries to a young lady. Despite the fact that Lady Marcella had protected us, it doesnt mean the Cakemakers will be free of guilt. I judged that we must give appropriate punishment(Vince) The Cakemakers face became blue as they heard that. However, their works are part of todays event to celebrate my 14th birthday. On this happy day, I dont want to ruin everyones mood with such heavy subject. Therefore, for celebrating my birthday, I hereby announce their punishment will be pardoned immediately. I order you to continue working hard for the Royal Palace to make up for todays blunder(Vince) Adalbert is dumbfounded that Vince could give out instruction clearly in words rather than his usual Boku and Marcella-chan. And a little further away, unlike the solid Adalbert, the King and Queen were happy and surprised at the splendid attitude that they could not imagine from Vince, who they thought still a child. If he gave out light punishment, people would take the Royal familys punishment lightly. However, if he gave out heavy punishment, the involve people might resent him and the people watching might fear him. Which still has a bad effect. But by announcing the proper punishment and pardoning because of his birthday. He proved his virtue and intelligence which is unimaginable for a child. The second Prince who is wise and kind, he doesnt overlook sin but isnt ruthless. The people at the venue were surprised by the unexpected side of His Majesty Vince, who was shadowed by His Highness Adalbert. They were relieved for the future of this kingdom with such two great princes. And there was no one who couldnt be aware of who led the second Prince to the right decision. In applause, everyones gaze pointed at one girl. Yes, in this party venue, at a 12-year-old girl who is the only minor, except His Highness Vince. That was a splendid decision, your highness(Marcella) Mile With that said, Marcella smiles gracefully at Vince. Both Vince and Adalbert solidify. Marcellas features are a little strong. No, as a noble, Marcella was seen as someone who has strong and beautiful features. She was more than enough to be called a Bishoujo (Beautiful young girl) Unlike Adele, a Kawaii Shoujo (cute young girl), a healing type with a soft feeling. And right now, she still has the cuteness as a child of 12 years old, But from the aristocracys point of view, she looked better than Adel, an appropriate appearance. A true smile from the bottom of her heart that Marcella showed for the first time in front of the princes, including today, or even at the last tea ceremony. Its too cute. It has a vicious destructive power. The eyes of everyone, not just the princes, refocused on Marcella, and in a moment the venue was quiet again. Line why did this happen?(Marcella) 10 days after the party at the Royal Palace. The number of invitations sent from the dormitory had nearly tripled. Among them were an invitation for a tea ceremony from His Imperial Highness Vince, an invitation for a fox hunt from His Imperial Highness Adalbert, and an invitation for a dinner party from His Majesty the King and the Queen. How did this happen?(Marcella) Then, Monica and Oriana, after listening to Marcellas talk about the party, uttered the words Marcella had told Adele before. Marcella-sama, do you remember the word you reap what you sow?(Monica +Oriana) Newly written story 1: Fierce fighting! Doll wrestling Once upon a time, when Red Oath was still living a carefree-hunter-life in the capital city of Tyrus Kingdom. One day, the girls were walking on the backstreets of the capital city, and it appeared that there was a commotion ahead. A few children stood on the road and were arguing. As I said. Weve always been the ones who do this job. You cant just come and steal it Thats our job!(Child 1) Who decides that? You just say so on your own. Requests flow to those who work more cheaply and those who do the job better. The customer is the one decides who will get the job request!(Child 2) No, but thats what weve been doing(Child 1) Apparently, the children were fighting over a job. However, it was impressive that they were trying to do honest work instead of being pickpockets or beggars. Moreover, what the second kid said was a sound argument. Red Oath also understood the exasperated feeling of someone stealing their job. Just when Mile was thinking about how to calm the kids, Rena was one step ahead. What are you doing?! Youre blocking the way and being annoying, so hurry up and step aside!(Rena) When the children heard it, they all turned to Rena and replied at the same time. Its none of your business, small chest!(Children) Oh Hellfire, burn to the bone(Rena) Mile Vol 5 Page 07 Gyaaaa! Stop, stop~ppp!(Miles Trio) A genocide was about to occur. Not only Maevis and Pauline but also Mile, the least mature member of the group, was desperately restraining and holding Renas mouth, Because the four girls looked like a hunters party, Rena wore the magicians equipment, and the words of the spell she was just casting were quite threatening too, The children, realizing that their lives were at risk, bowed down and apologized with their heads on the ground. hionable nowadays?) (Mile) As usual, Mile was thinking of random things. WCwell, if you reflect on it, Ill forgive you But let me tell you this: there will be no next time! None, you hear?!(Rena) Ye~ye YES(Children) As expected, even Rena thought she would be acting immaturely if she stayed angry and punished the children after they apologized. So, she forgave the children. With this, the situation calmed down. Thinking back, if Maevis and co. hadnt stop her immediately, it probably would have been a catastrophe. There would be nothing left if Rena had stayed angry. Whats with your eyes?! I wouldnt really shoot at them, you know!(Rena) (((LIES!))) (Miles group) (T/N: The expression Uso~da () is roughly equivalent to BS in English.) Rena noticed the gaze of Maevis group and hurriedly began making excuses, but the three didnt believe her. Well, since Mile had prepared a Lattice Barrier just in case, the kids wouldnt be in danger even if everyone couldnt stop Rena in time. And giving Rena the benefit of the doubt, even if she actually did fire off the magic, she would have likely drastically reduced its power so that it would only feel hot. Even Rena wouldnt kill children so easily, as doing so would result in her getting executed or becoming a criminal slave as punishment. However, the children couldnt think so deeply in a life-or-death moment. Thinking they were about to die, the children began to tremble. Ah, it leaked(Mile) Yeah, as Mile said, the children were so scared that several of them had blossoming wet spots on their trousers. It cant be helped(Mile) With that, Mile cast cleansing magic on the childrens soiled garments, removing both the smell and grime before drying and restoring them their original condition. Now, the pants were much cleaner than before the accidents. And since the girls had gotten themselves involved this far, they couldnt just walk away anymore. No, it didnt mean that the girls couldnt simply leave go away. It was just they want to help or maybe they found it interesting and wanted to see more Anyway, as the kids were in no position to refuse, they were taken to a nearby vacant lot by Rena. Fumu~ fumu~, so the conflict for customers began and(Mile) Rena wasnt exactly good at listening to kids. Not only did she not know the tricks to deal with these sorts of situations, but the children were also completely terrified of her as well. For this reason, Mile, who was closest age-wise to the children and had somewhat reassuring features, has been assigned to that role. And what Mile heard was as follows: The children belonged to two groups. One group was from a nearby orphanage while the other was a wandering group. (T/N: Like the children in chapter 346 except they dont live in a forest.) The orphanages children wore poor clothing but they were clean, well-maintained, and showed their affiliation to the orphanage. On the other hand, the wanderers wore clothes that were filthy and smelly from not taking baths, with nothing to guarantee their identity either. For that reason, they got different kinds of work from the guild. For jobs that required interactions with clients, food, or money, the clients preferred the children from the orphanage instead of the wandering children. As for jobs that dont involve talking to the clientsCCdangerous, filthy, and in some cases, borderline-criminal jobs were the workers were disposableCCthe clients would naturally hire handy wanderer children. Yes, that was the situation until now, but it had changed recently. The wanderers Actually, they may live in abandoned houses or bridges, so they arent really nomadic at all, but simplicitys sake, let just call them so They had turned a new leaf. Their clothes were still ragged but they were now clean from habitual bathing or scrubbing, etc. By registering with the guild and gaining credit through promotions, the wandering children could now afford to refuse criminal jobs or those with poor conditions, Thus, one by one, they took on jobs that had been previously monopolized by the orphanage children. They work cleanly, earnestly, and efficiently, often for lower wages than the orphanage children. They also seem to care about the guild promotion points, so they wouldnt try to do anything weird. If they did do something, it would cause a great deal of trouble for all of his or her friends. All of this, combined with the existence of punishment issued by the guild, allowed the clients to trust them to some extent. And there was no reason for them to lie in the first place. All the children, most of them not even ten yet, were thankful to get decent jobs, looking forward to their future with shining, optimistic eyes. (E/N: Sometimes FUNA-senseis work seems rather dark or maybe its just me?) Once a few clients began hiring the wandering children, others began to too. There were even times where the clients prepared work especially for them. In addition, many hunters and citizens in the city had been wanderers themselves, so they also wanted to support those children. Thus, the wanderer children have crawled their way from sub-human to human somehow or another, thanks to a certain idiot (baka) (Note to Mamoritai-san: Who does the idiot refer to?) (T.N: That certain Idiot is Mile, from chapter 29, Mile used Vail as a decoy, but also strengthened him. Vail is a homeless/wandering child. He graduated as Rank C as well and can work better to feed the homeless/wandering children) However, not everyone was happy with the new status quo. Yes, those unhappy would be the orphanage children. Many children in the orphanage were indeed misfortunate. They have no parents, wear plain clothes, and dont have enough meals. In addition to helping the orphanage with fieldwork, the children must look for odd jobs in the city. The orphanages operating funds are by no means sufficient. Only by doing these odd jobs can the portion of their meals increase a little. However, recently, the amount of work available in the city had dropped precipitously. Naturally, it was because of wandering children. Although orphanage children thought they were misfortunate, they still had it better than the wandering children who barely etched a living for themselves in the poorest environment in the city. But nevertheless, it was the wandering children who took away their jobs. When they learned about the other group, the orphans were upset, confused, and sensed an impending crisis. Children from the orphanage cannot register with the Hunter Guild. If they allowed that, it would suggest that the orphanage made children do dangerous work as hunters. If there was such an orphanage, both the lord and the state would no longer fund them. Besides, if the orphanage children could make a living as a hunter, that meant that they had no reason to stay in the orphanage any longer. C Editors Note to Themself (will delete before publishing): edited up to here C For children under the age of 10, they can be registered as apprentice hunters G rank, children over 10 years old can be registered as regular hunters F rank, The wandering children who could get both hunter work and non-guild work were at an overwhelming advantage. And the Red Oath walked in right when the children auguring. Ah~(Red Oath) It can not be helped. That was the conclusion of the Red Oath. Well then, we will be going now!(1 of Red Oath) The girls were trying to leave, but Paulines feet were heavy. Hi~ii!(Pauline) Pauline screams unintentionally Dont abandon us(Child) Apparently, they cant escape. And Red Oath went a little away from the children to have a meeting among themselves secretly. So, what to do?(Rena) What shall we do(Mile) Rena asks but Mile doesnt come up with any good idea. Oversupplied workforce with a limited workload. The girls cant tell to the wandering children to just do their original dangerous jobs. Even if the orphanage children dont work outside, they wont starve. There are subsidies, donations, and fieldwork. On the other hand, if the wandering children dont work, they will starve in a few days(Maevis) Then, tell the orphanage children to give up?(Pauline) As Maevis said that, Pauline suggested so. Umu~mu~mu~mu(Red Oath) Then, after the four thinking hard for a while, Mile suddenly shouted. For the time being, we should have a social gathering!(Mile) Social gathering?(Renas Trio) Yes, the fundamental isnt something we can do right now. So, for the time being, I want to make the orphanage kids and the wandering kid get along, to avoid conflicts and becoming friends. Even if they dont have parents, its better to make them recognize each other as members who work hard for the future and create a sense of solidarity. In short, sympathy and empathy. This allows them to adjust and give way to each others interests, which in the future enables them to seek a path to coexistence (Mile) Renas group was stunned with Miles explanation. Mi Mile, you ate something bad, right?(Rena) Did your body feel hot? Pauline, magical ice(Maevis) Ye yes, right away(Pauline) U~ga~a~a~a! As I said, Im not an idiot, I dont have a fever either!(Mile) The decision was made to hold a Social gathering for orphanage children and wandering children. Line Everyone, thank you for coming today! Today, we will hold a great Friendship Social Gathering for orphanage children and wandering children in the capital city of Tyrus Kingdom!(Mile) Mile declared event name is something quite strange. The free hunters who heard the rumor also came to see it, There are some people in disguise and stealth came to see as well. There is enough food available, so, feel free to eat to your heart content. And just eating will quickly fill up your stomach, so please talk with other people in various ways and try to exchange information and build personal connections. I think it will be useful for your future!(Mile) (What would orphanage children and wandering children make personal connections for? And what kind of information they could exchange? About what restaurants leftovers are delicious and when is the time they take out the garbage?) (People) Those watching in the back felt that they had a headache and were rubbing their temples with their fingers. This is the church of the capital city. The orphanage is adjacent to the church, and its parent is the church. After that, Miles group followed the orphanage children and explained to the director about the plans for the social gathering. Mile explained the reasons for the event and the fact that the orphanage didnt need to pay anything. The girls would prepare meals for the children to eat as much as possible. Mile even told that she could rent the place if they demanded it. As for the church, First of all, this would be a good starting point for those who wouldnt normally come to church to gather. They happily accepted Miles request. With more space available than expected, Mile increased the size of the social gathering. Yes, not only the wandering children group at that time but also any other wandering children they knew. Needless to explain the purpose of the social gathering, the wandering children just need to know that they can eat to their heart content. The children, who worked hard to survive every day, would happily jump to such an opportunity. The director of the orphanage and the church officials thought well about the event, which might earn grants and donations, aiming at the advertising effect. No, they arent bad. Everyone just worked on activities for the orphanage childrens sake. And today The venue was packed with spectators and a crowd of children, who seem to be all wandering children of the city and orphanage children. Then they ate. Both the orphanage children and the wandering children ate. They kept eating. However, no matter how much they eat, they never run out of food. As soon as the number of emptied dishes increased, other dishes full of food immediately appeared. Seem to be out of nowhere But no one believed that Dishes appears out of nowhere Some hunters know about Miles storage magic, but even with the rare storage magic, One does not simply put out Countless dishes full of food arranged neatly, not to mention the food is still warm like recently cooked. And not only the amount, but also the taste is something that the children have never eaten even on festival days. Even if Mile advised Lets talk, not just eat, the children couldnt stop until they were full. Hey, Sir financial. Is that a rock lizard?(Some minister or lord) Yes. It certainly is(Financial official) And the other side is a whole roasted deer Did they plan to let the children eat the meal worth dozens-of-gold-coins?(Some minister or lord) From what I count, they have spent more than a whole year of annual grants from the country to the orphanage just for today(Financial official) And when everyone was finally full and comfortable, Mile started talking again. Well, its time for a fun game(Mile) Yes, its not an event just to treat the children a meal and talking. After all, for an event, it requires something fun and Mile will never forget it. In other words, in her past life as Misato, she had missed both the school festival and district children gathering, but Mile could not miss this opportunity. In any case, I wanted to do something fun that I planned. Thats it. Then, please enjoy, the Doll wrestling, or shortened as Dollwres!(Mile) And four dolls about 8 cm tall appeared on the stage. According to Miles explanation that can be heard throughout the venue due to the application of wind magic, it seems these small golems called doll. (Below is Miles story settings, dont mistake it as the plot) There is an organization trying to use this technology as a weapon of war Disguised as a game, trying to develop technology, They are trying to steal all doll technology from other countries. And a heroine of justice stands up to break the plot. The doll is activated by the owners voice command. Z-Ogre, fighto(Pauline) (Z like Z-Gundam?) Mile Vol 5 Page 02 Enemy Ogre doll equipped with soldier equipment, The power-oriented super-heavy class Soldier Z-Ogre step out. Go, Beast King Maru!(Mile) (T.N: Kemono-ou Maru like Ryujinmaru?) The heroine of justice, Mile, controls a beast-kin doll, a speed-oriented lightweight class, The Beast King Maru By making the beastkin an ally of justice, Mile aimed to improve the public view on the beastkin, especially Kemonomimi girls in the whole world. Furthermore, each side has an assistant doll. For the enemy, a fox tail, fox ears secretary-type doll, Zenio Beast King Maru has a cat ear cat tail maid doll, Muruchi. And the fierce battle that begins. Force versus speed. Destructive Power vs skillful Slash. They attacked, damaged each other and consume energy (EN) Then, between the battles, assist dolls Zenio and Muruchi repair the damaged parts and provide energy replenishment during the battle. However, because of his lightweight, the beast king Maru suffers great damage, gradually deteriorates, and a crisis comes. When people thought so, suddenly, a lightweight princess knight-shaped doll straddling a horse appeared, her name is Cherry (EN) People thought she has no assist doll, but when Cherry descends from the horse, The horse Furious Speeder transformed into a humanoid assistant doll. I knew about your good deed. Im here to help, Beast King Maru!(Cherry) Of course, The one who controls Cherry is Maevis. In fact, Rena also wanted to do it, but Maevis clung to her and bet to get this role. Maevis, who longs to be a knight, couldnt afford to miss this role. And then, a three-way battle with Cherry joining in. The children are very excited. Adults are stunned. Thats no way around it. They have never seen such a thing. And the first story introduction, An organization trying to use this technology as a weapon of war So, if these dolls were made with human-sized. No, if they could make it bigger, about the size of a rock golem. And if it really used for war. Unpleasant sweat was flowing on the cheek of the stealthy guests. These dolls are moving as human commanded them, Their true identity was, of course, independent control by nanomachines. By advance order by Mile, they will listen to the order of the designated person, Move as directed for what is acceptable, Its a form of temporary delegation of authority with the condition. And of course, Mile has talked closely with the nanomachines and has done detailed checks and adjustments in advance. Mile has always tried to avoid relying on nanomachines as much as possible in her daily life and as a hunter. However, shouldnt a temporary play be fine? She thought so. She doesnt use it for private work but cheering the childrens heart, then isnt it fine? Thats it. And the nanomachines agreed to it. Its been a long time since they have something interesting. It was great excitement. And this event seems to be fully relayed to the whole world through the nanomachine network. Why did you oppose me, Beast King Maru?(Z-Ogre) Why? You ask? I dont need a reason to do justice! Let me ask you back. Why did you keep doing evil things?(Maru) Of course, the dolls dialog is spoken by the operators Pauline and Mile. Fuhaha, then, I will return the same words to you. Do we need any reason to do something evil? Well, if I must put it into words, Because its fun, dont you know it? Its fun to count the gold coins I collect!(Z-Ogre) Theres no one better at evil role than Pauline Both gold coins and human lives are only meaningful if used properly! Is it worth to live a meaningless life with your gold coins? Look in awe, my burning life!(Cherry) Not only the children but also the adults are excited about the three-way fierce battle with the princess knight Cherrys dialogue! Even this is an event for children, the adults forget that they are just spectators and join cheering with the children. The fierce battle continued on stage and Mile was wondering if it was time to settle, then Gashi~i! (SFX) Poro~ri (SFX) Ah(Red Oath) Z-Ogres sword hit the chest armor of Princess Knight Cherry, and the armor came off. And the Cheerys chest was bare. Nothing was worn on the exposed chest. No underwear, nothing. And, for some reason, it was made with detail precision. Adults are stunned with their eyes wide open while the boys are staring. And the girls step on the boys foot. She became Bra-less! This is it, the match is over!(Mile) No, its quite different from the bra on the modern earth, For now, there is also a breast-clothes in this world, Mile called it bra only in her heart, In a panic, she used that word involuntarily. Although the doll was made strangely precise, Mile didnt include a breast-clothes on the Female figure doll. She couldnt think that far. And even if its a doll, its not good for educating children if its fighting half-naked. So, Mile forced to stop without finishing the fight. Not to mention, Mile borrowed the name of the church and orphanage to make this event, she couldnt show such an educationally problematic show. Eeeeehhh~!(Maevis) Maevis, whose climax scene time got cut halfway, screamed in grief but Mile ignored. In a hurry, Mile issued an order to withdraw the temporary delegation of authority, collected all the dolls and stored in the storage. Of course, the nanomachines that were in charge of these have left before that. Meanwhile, Mile was going to hold a comfort and reflection meeting with the nanomachines who attended this time tomorrow. No, because Mile was just sitting and closing her eyes to talk with nanomachines in her head, From the outside, it looks like Mile is just dozing. Actually, besides the nanomachines that always sticking to Miles hair, This is a rare opportunity for other nanomachines to interact directly with Mile, The nanomachines are delighted. And after that, the social gathering ended as sloppy. No, it wasnt a failure. On the contrary, it could be a big success. After that, an adult, who came to observe the event, went up to the stage, Commanded with a scary face that everyone should never tell anyone about what they have seen today, That Dollwres was a secret only to those who were there. As for the children, they want to talk about that amazing show, However, the only people they can talk to are other orphanage children and wandering children. As a result, they shared secrets, friendship, and solidarity. Unexpectedly, Miles purpose was fully achieved. As for some rich people who came to see, They were surprised by the tremendous financial and technical power behind the orphanage. And they increased donations as they hope that one day they can have a connection to the girls through the orphanage. The state has also increased its subsidies, they cant accept the fact that state support is inferior to civilian support. Of course, it included an appeal to Red Oath, but Miles group didnt notice it. After that, the messenger from the Spectators of incognito appeared, they asked the girls a lot about those Doll. But all of the answer they could get from the girls are just: It was found at a site in a distant country, I dont know how it works, It will not move unless its within 10 meters of the controller, It only responds to the instructions of the person who first ordered it, It is no longer possible to change the controller, A certain magic researcher has asked to borrow one of those dolls, and the next day, his Atelier was blown away by an explosion, etc. The messenger gave up and went home. And one day after a while. While the Miles group was walking on the main street, they met the wandering children at that time. Youre looking healthy. What about your work?(Mile) When Mile asked them, the children happily replied. We are doing well. It seems that the city has increased their subsidies and donations to the Orphanage to make their lives easier. Because of that, they stopped doing odd jobs in the city. Well, it seems to be difficult to get rid of those who are trying to make us work in bad conditions or border-line crime work. But we also dont do these kinds of work anymore(Child) Eh.(Red Oath) What a turn of event. Red Oath cant hide their surprise in the changing situation. How how did that happen?(Mile) When Mile asked in surprise, the child also replied in surprise as well. What are you talking about? Everything happened all thanks to the gathering party that you made for us. The orphanages grants and donations suddenly increase after that. The adults who attended that party must have done various things hoping for something. As for us, without the help of people, We must earn trust and ability as a hunter with our own power, We go harvesting and hunting outdoors, we can do things like defeat small monsters. Well, its not just our power, but thanks to An-chan (Big Bro) and the benefactor lady(Child) The girls dont know who is this An-chan or benefactor lady. Apparently, there are people in this city who are helping wandering children. Is it okay (Ƥ)? Is it good (Ƥ) * * * The wandering children returned to the abandoned house and reported to An-chan. I just met benefactor lady(Child) I see (Sou~ka)(Vail) As always, she looked cheerful. Well, I cant imagine that person isnt cheerful(Child) I see (Sou~ka)(Vail) Whats with that I see, I see. Is it okay? Without having to meet her and talk. Even though she was coming to visit the other day, you hid and went home without any notice. If you keep this up, she will be taken by another man!(Child) I see (Sou~ka) Then, its a bit painful(Vail) As I said, hurry up and talk to her(Child) The young man called An-chan smiled bitterly at the boy who hurriedly said that. Not yet. I still dont have that qualification. I need to be a better man (Vail) Again? How long do you plan to keep doing this?(Child) Its good to be patient. Its like a saying essence in her country(Vail) essence?(Child) Yes, essence(Vail) I dont know anymore(Child) The young man heard it and just laughed. And unaware by Mile, that event was called with the name Bra-Wres. Mile certainly has described it first as Doll Wrestling aka Doll-Wres. But apparently, the last word that Mile shouted: She became Bra-less! leave a stronger impression. What saved Mile was that this name was only known to a few people, It disappeared into the darkness of history gently, and it ended without Mile knowing that fact Chapter 364: Departure Strategy 7 What did you say?! They killed three orcs instantly. For real?!(GM) Why would we bother to lie to the Guild Master? You should know the consequence better than anyone(Manas Drop) my bad(GM) After completing the request and separating from Wonder Three, the members of Manas Drop came to report to the guild master. Realizing his words was a little rude to those who came to the report with great care. Guild Master thought so honestly and apologized. Of course, Manas Drop invited the Wonder Three to dinner after completing the request, but the girls refused with If we have a congratulation party with this amount of money, you wont be able to save any money! But were their magic really comparable to rank B? Because all three of them are They said that they are just C rank! Moreover, they almost have no practical experience(GM) Their magic is unusually fast, powerful, and highly accurate without chanting. Their combination had perfect timing, their magics didnt overlap even though they didnt have any pre-arrange. A calm judgment that doesnt show anxious or hesitant. I think the result would probably the same even if they fought again Ogres. When registering as a hunter for a skip rank, I think their examiner must have been thinking a lot. Thats why he didnt register those minor girls who had no experience in combat as C rank but as D rank. And, just like the girls said, it has been about two or three years since the girls specialized in escorting high-ranking children, earning merit points, clearing the minimum number of years, and raising their rank without any experience of fighting monsters. Thats what they mean And Dragon species is strong from the beginning even if it has no actual battle experience(Manas Drop) Wha(GM) At the time of hunter registration. In other words, the girls were strong from the beginning. Comparable to rank B So it doesnt matter if the girls have very little practical experience. Even without any experience, the girls were originally strong So what they said is really true, Im newbies when it comes to Orc and Ogre hunting, I think its easy to win but just in case, I just wanted to join another hunter party with Vanguard. Just in case, yes just in case. Ahaha (broken laugh) Ahahahahaha (broken laugh) It was really unnecessary care With what I did, its no wonder they were in a bad mood(GM) The Guild Master finally understands everything and shrugs his shoulders. I finally understand! But why there are two such spooky girl hunter parties?!(GM) One week later. Wonder Three received a day-trip request and was working on the oak and the ogre. And Somehow, I didnt see Adele-san at all ~aimasen ~wa ~ne(Marcella) Yes. We changed the time to take orders, completion reports, material sales, etc. to normal time, crowded time, or a vacant time(Monica) We also moved around the inn where Adele-chan could choose (Orianna) I wonder if she is away from town on a long-term request ~no ~kashira(Marcella) The girls thought they could meet soon but they couldnt meet Adele. Marcellas trio, who had been waiting for a natural encounter, was indeed impatient. They are at their limit. They have been really looking forward to meet Adele. Finally, Marcela made the decision. Shall we ask the receptionist then?(Marcella) Kokuri* (SFX) Oriana and Monica nodded. Pardon me, I heard that there is a female hunter party called Red Oath in this town(Marcella) (Ita~ ita~) (Receptionist) (T.N: it came, it came) Yes, they belong to this branch(Receptionist) The receptionist, who was asked by Marcella, answered the question she had expected, without any surprises. A C rank girl-only party with extraordinary talent isnt average (ordinary) at all. And it doesnt seem accidental that two parties would appear in the same place at the same time. They must have the same. Comrade or related person. People couldnt help thinking so. So, people actually found it strange that such a question and topic didnt come up until now. However, the guild staff could ask about these girls relationship with those girls, It was just a source of private talk among the staff. May I ask where are those girls now?(Marcella) Ordinarily, the receptionist wont talk about the movements of other hunters, especially young girls. However, because the one asking is also a girl between the ages of 12 and 13, and apparently seems to be a related person the receptionist spoke without any particular concern. It wasnt special, and she didnt tell these where those girls were, so there should be no problem. And perhaps other guild officials would have made similar decisions. Red Oath just like Wonder Three is on a training journey. And we dont know when will they return(Receptionist) Eeeeeehh!!(Wonder Three) Wonder Three screamed involuntarily in surprise. Didnt she return to this city after the journey to the west(Marcella) Yes, Mile stopped by the womens dormitory at Ekland Academy on her outbound and return trip from the west. It was normal to think that she had returned to this town where Red Oath was based. And, once they have finished your journey, its normal to think that they wont be on the next trip for a while A training trip for a new C rank party. Its a random, casual journey that doesnt know if it will take half a year or several years. And there are many parties that never return. In some cases, a party may find their favorite city, move their base there, and complete the transfer procedure. By chance, they may become famous and are scouted by the guild branch there. Be in love with the locals and settle there. Retired hunter employment due to injury, illness, or other reasons. Or lose their life. The girls dont think Adele will die so easily. However. Lower your intelligence level, Subtract your common sense, Multiply dizziness to 5 times(Marcella) Marcela casts a mysterious spell then holds the hands of Monica and Oriana. Then Super Adele Simulator!!(Wonder Three) Guild officials and hunters are dumbfounded looking at the girls. And She must have gone in the opposite direction next, the East! She will come back, but if she finds a good guy, she will stay there!(Marcella) I agree with that prediction!(Monica) Same!(Orianna) Everyone seemed to agree. Lets go! (Ikimasu wa yo) Wonder Three, sortie!(Marcella) Ooh!!(Monica+Orianna) And the girls leave the Hunter Guild Tyrus Kingdom Branch in a hurry. What was that(Somebody) (Everyone) No one could answer that question. Chapter 365: Youngsters, I’m back! Youngster (T: Shokun) of the Royal Capital, Im back!(Mile) Mile Vol 11 13 Holding the dried meat like a cone pipe, Mile says something like an old ronin, but everyone ignores it. If they react to it, they lose. After a lot of events, Red Oath had decided to go back to their Homebase in the royal capital of Tyrus Kingdom. On the outbound route, they followed the main road, but on the return route, they followed the back road, which was slightly off the main road. They said the same route wont be fun and they wont learn, but the real reason is probably to avoid meeting people in the town they have done various things It would be embarrassing to meet people again. Anyway, this is how Red Oath returns to their home base. And because they didnt use the main road, they didnt encounter people heading East along the main highway And first of all, the girls go straight to the guild branch. As hunters from the training school, they were exempt from the tuition fees. However, they have obligations to work for this country for five years and they want to finish it as soon as possible. Thats why they have always reported completion material collected request in the last town near the border when they left the country or the first town near the border when they returned to the country. Actually, they just delivered what was in Miles item box as a constant request for material collection. As their Time Counter working for the country has already started, it would be polite for Red Oath to keep the report their returning to the royal capital branch as well. We are back! This time, our training trip is over!(Mile) Following the familiar doorbell sound, Miles voice resonated throughout the guild. Ehh.(Everyone) Hunters and guild officials concentrated on the four members of Red Oath standing near the entrance. Oh oh oh! Congrats! You did well to be back!!(Everyone) Everyone cheered. No, its not really exaggerated, even its Red Oath, that doesnt necessarily mean they will be back. Compared to those who went on a Thank-giving trip, the probability for a party who went on a training journey to return without any vacancies or injuries is not very high. Because they are in the middle of a training journey, they might receive requests that above their abilities. They took pity on villagers in the countryside and received a dangerous request and got killed. Red Oath was strong. However, such a party tends to receive a request beyond their ability. So, the party with the skill and confidence often has a lower probability of returning safely from a training journey than a weak party who knew their weakness. Guild officials would know if the unreturned party had settled in another country. Because they would receive documents for changing the affiliated branch. Without receiving any documents or news, those hunter parties will be listed as MIA or KIA after several years. But now, one newcomer party has returned safely, without vacancies and without any signs of injury. It was a matter of course that they received a cheer and welcome. We are back!(Mile) Welcome home (Okaeri na-sai) Eh, Onee-chan!!(Reni) Reni-chan came flying from the counter. Well welcome, you are safe Congratulations on finishing your trip!(Reni) Somehow Reni-chans tone doesnt sound like usual. Its probably not her pre-made dialog. She always sounds the same, whether its her favorite regular or a guest who stayed for a few days. When the girls returned from the West last time, her dialog was a bit different as well. Well, maybe she was surprised. Reni-chan was deeply moved with tears in her eyes. Look at her, Miles group slowly felt at home/nostalgic Alright, with this I can save the money on bathing! By having Onee-chan, we can attract more customers. I can also save the food cost with the monster meat that you get as a souvenir. And please tell me a new recipe for exotic food (Reni) ((((Its really Reni-chan after all)))) (Red Oath) The four members of Red Oath realize that they are back. And after a long time, the girls eat the inn keepers dishes, sleeping soundly. And the next day, when they show their face to the Guild Branch Why didnt you come to visit me yesterday?! The guild master was angry and the girls called into his room. No, we already gave a greeting to the hunters and guild staff who were there when we returned Its just a newbie C rank hunter party returned from their trip. So we didnt bother to report to the guild master. Isnt that average (normal)(Maevis) Uu(GM) The Guild Master lost for words with Maeviss objection. No, no, before that, why did you go silently and immediately on a new journey after returning from your first trip without saying anything?!(GM) After returning from our first trip? Isnt this our first trip? The last time we came here was we just rested at this city because we happened to pass nearby on our journey We didnt report because we depart immediately. Why would we trouble everyone for that?(Rena) Wha!?(GM) This time, Rena said and explained. Certainly, at the time of the previous temporary return, the girls didnt report their return or report the end of their journey. When Rena said that, the Guild master can not say anything. Ku~ Well, thats fine, you are really back this time, right?!(GM) Oh, yes. Our 1st Training Journey is over(Maevis) The guild master sighed *fu~* to Mavis, who answered so. The first. Yes, of course, theres no chance that a hunter will only go on a training trip once. They will get bored working the same every day. With a little confidence, they will want to try their skills. They want to be stronger. They travel many times for various reasons. They cant be stopped, even if its the Guild Master. In the first place, the guild master himself has traveled many times when he was young. So he cant say anything about it. Anyway, congratulations on your safe return. I expect your further achievement!(GM) Ohh!(Red Oath) Red Oath raised their right arms toward the sky and shouting loudly. Yes, this is the only hunters reply with the meaning Leave it to me!. Yesterday, the girls went to the guild with just a greeting. After being released from the guild master, they carefully check the information board and the request slip that has been left unattended because there is no recipient. In addition, the girls caught staff and hunters who seemed to be free and listened to recent circumstances and gossip. Red Oath managed to catch up with the surrounding information and decided to take a week off. A week off after a long expedition is quite short. Unless they are restless or have little money, hunters normally will rest for about three weeks. Many people are injured, tired, and ill due to excessive long-term behavior, so many people take time to recuperate before resuming local activities. But with Mile and Paulins healing magic, its never a problem. After all, even if one arm severed, it will be possible to fight after 10 seconds. Then, we should go visiting, greeting the places we have been under their care. Then we take one week vacation. After that, we will do my best to improve our skills and gold coins!(Rena?) Ooh!(3 other girls) Hunters and guild staff warmly watch Red Oath withdraw without taking request. Of course, theres no one to bother tell these girls about those three girls from the other day. Those girls asked and they told those girls that Red Oath was on a training journey. Its not secret information, and most staff and hunters know it. So the guild told those girls that Red Oath was on a training trip. because they were asked. However, without being asked, Theres no guild staff or hunter who takes the initiative to tell people about other hunters. As a hunter, it was a manner breach. Besides, Red Oath only asked about the situation of the neighborhood and monsters in various ways. The girls didnt ask Was there anyone looking for them? or Was there the trio girl party coming? Originally, many people are looking for Red Oath. Party requesting, nobles and merchants who are approaching exclusive contracts, and so on. Those girls didnt ask for a message, so the guild and hunter wouldnt tell Red Oath at their own discretion. And when the guild thi\ought about it, those three were out of the ordinary, But it doesnt mean they are part of Red Oath. In the first place, they didnt know about Red Oath, and neither did Red Oath confirm if anyone had visited. So there was a high probability that they were just simply admiring Red Oath and chasing after asking them to join the party. And Red Oath is a party formed in this city, half of the members are from this country. There is a low probability of these girls involved with those girls from another country. In the end, its a violation of manners to touch the information of other hunters without permission. Thus, Miles group did not hear stories about those three girls. Chapter 366: Holidays 1 Its a vacation. That said, one week (6 days) is too short for Maevis and Pauline to return home, its not even enough round-trip days. So, inevitably, the girls just had to go around in the royal capital. Mile goes to the library, And donating orc meat to the other orphanage, Its awkward to call it a shack on the riverbank, Well, it can be used for sheltered from the weather It cant protect much though Orphans (wanderers) who are sleeping on such things called it New Cuisine Tasting Party and they all ate until full. And at night, she is writing until late. Theres no problem if she falls asleep the next morning, so its safe to stay awake until dawn. Maevis goes to the swordsman dojo for training and sometimes sticks to Mile to go to the other orphanage and riverbank to teach children mimicry of swordsmanship. She believes that it will someday help orphans (wanderers) save their lives when they become E-rank hunters in the request fighting goblins and orcs Rena goes to the library. Reading various documents, studying magic by fishing, reading biographies of hunters who became A rank, reading entertainment novels Speaking of which, Rena had previously rented a book in a library. Of course, she needs to pay a fee that is never cheap and deposits a stupid high-security deposit. Apparently, she isnt as good as writing on her own, like Mile, no, MiAMi Satodelle, but she seems to love reading. And Pauline is Counting gold coins. Fufu. Ufufu. U fufufu fufufu(Pauline) She keeps counting gold coins I found you! I finally found you (Mitsuketa~ wa~ yo)!!(Fathercon Elf) Ha~a? Who are hey, isnt that the Fathercon Elf(Mile) One day during her vacation, Mile came back to the inn, someone suddenly grabbing her. It was the elf scholar, Dr. Kulerea who Red Oath rescued from the beastkins at the time of the Ancient Dragon incident. Yes, Mile and Rena feel close to her about their chests. It is difficult for Mile to remember human faces, but she seems to have remembered Kulereas face. Its unknown if its because she is an elf or because she is a small tits buddy Mile was acting alone, so theres no support for Rena or Pauline right now. Fathercon?(Kulerea) Ah, it means intelligent and wonderful!(Mile) Is that so? Well, its not wrong(Kulerea) Dr. Kulereaia was easily fooled by the deception of Mile. Easy. Way too easy Anyway, I finally found you! I have followed you to the west of the kingdom of Vanorak and then went home without meeting you. Go around, go around, go around, Sleeping together (with father/Otou-sama) Go around, Replenish plenty of Otou-sama ingredients Go around, When you returned to the royal city then left, I tried following you but failed. For a long time, I have been waiting for you to come back. What will you do about it? / how will you make up for me?(Kulerea) N No, even if you that(Mile) Its almost like an excuse. No, not almost, but everything. And theres are too much Go around. So, what do you want?(Mile) Yes, searching for the girls themselves means that she has something to do with them. First of all, if she doesnt talk about it, the story will not start. Is it a nomination request for Red Oath or is it something she wants to confirm in the previous case? And Dr. Kullereias answer to Miles question is You, be mine and mine alone!(Kulerea) Yuri development, Kita~aaaaaaaaa (appear)!!(Mile) As a matter of fact, in the past, Mile had such knowledge. Her mothers collection was also kept in her parents archives. However, its that sort of thing. Like sister type, or sister type, or more sister types And Miles previous life, Misato, an avid reader didnt miss them. Yuri? Whats that?(Kulerea) Ah, I wonder if I can say its the name of a certain plant in the words here Well, what should I say, uhm, about that (Mile) Well, I dont care about that(Kulerea) When Mile wasnt happy with the explanation, Dr. Kulerea went on. You, stay by my side as my research subject for a while. Until I get tired thats right, maybe about 100 years (Kulerea) I will be dead ~imasu ~yo! My lifetime will end even before that ~imasu ~yo!!(Mile) Ah(Kulerea) Dr. Kullereia has a face as if realizing her blunder. You have the smell like an elf, so (Kulerea) The life expectancy of an adult in medieval Europe seems to be in their forties. The average life expectancy seems to be in their twenties or thirties, because the infant mortality rate was very high, and the number of mothers dying at birth may have been greater than the number of deaths due to war at that time. Unlike in modern Japan, people die easily with diseases that can be easily cured. Their injuries can be easily cured with healing magic, but not with illnesses. In this world, humans died as easily as the cecum. In addition, there are many monsters in this world. So, of course, life expectancy is even shorter. Even those who are called village elders, they can hardly reach 100-year-old. Rather, such a human will be a Shinsen (hermit) instead. Yes, if its a human. However, for a long-lived elf who is less susceptible to illness, is good at healing magic, and lives quietly in the depths of the forest, 100-year-old is but a child or a young. It is an inseparable sense of difference between elves and humans. But Mile wasnt far from it now. Sme Smell? What kind of smell? Am I still smelling?!(Mile) This is the second time that odors have been characterized as characteristic, following the previous beastkin. For human beings, You have the smell means you are smelly / stink. Perfume and the like have not advanced much in this world. And Perfume isnt Things that give off a good smell. Especially in this world, which is used for a slightly different purpose than the modern Japanese sense of overwhelming and suppressing the stench with a strong smell. Aaah! Aaaaaaaaaa!!(Mile) After seeing Mile suddenly holding her head and squatting down (orz), Dr. Kullereia finally notices her own utterance. Ah no, wrong! Thats wrong! Actually, you smell strange NOT (~tte), Were you thinking that The Elves smell strange when I told you that you have the smell like an Elf and got depressed?! What an insult! I cant forgive you!!(Kulerea) And the mess continued. Reni-chan realized the fuss in front of the inn and was in trouble. Only until Rena and Maevis, who were already staying in the inn, were called in and intervened. and Mile-chan will be my exclusive, Can you come with me from tomorrow?(Kulerea) Its the first time I heard this / (When did I become yours?(Mile) Miles group went back to their room to solve the mess. Dr. Kulereia recapitulated the story as a matter of course. As if its already a decision. After hearing her own transfer was decided without permission Mile retorted. Pauline returned after that, and now there are full members of Red Oath. Pauline went the same way as before. You do not consider the other partys circumstances, dont even get consent, decide on your own, and compel. Its exactly the same as Etoul-san and Shararil-san. Elves are just people without such common sense. Then its no wonder that bad reviews flow (Pauline) Wha What!? Etoul and Shararil!! You have met those older women! No way, you didnt make any promise, right? Im first! I found Mile-chan first, so you are mine!!(Kulerea) As soon as she heard the names of Etoul and Shararil, Dr. Kullereias blood seemed to rush and she began to shout. Apparently, just like those two, they are hostility against each other. I dont know what they said to you, but Im different! If you cooperate with my research, you will definitely be thankful to me later (Kulerea) Drive her out quickly!(Rena) Haa! (Yes)(Maevis) Haa! (Yes)(Pauline) Rena instructs to drive out Dr. Kulereia. Maevis and Pauline respond like the rescue guards from Nihon Fukashi Talk. In such cases, Mile doesnt usually take any direct action, as incorrect power can lead to catastrophe. What are you doing, let go! Mile-chan is mine me, Ah, Mile~chan!!(Kulerea) While resisting, Dr. Kulereia is pushed out of the room by Maevis and Pauline and steadily driven downstairs. Mile looks at the scene with Rena. I dont think that elf is the last one. Other elves like that might come back again somewhere(Mile) And the eerie prophecy was told from Mile Chapter 367: Holidays 2 Whats with that anyway(Rena) Now that she has spotted Mile, she can slowly and easily contact Mile at a later date without forcing. With that in mind, Dr. Kulerea withdrew. And Rena overflows with unpleasant. Easy now, its always like that(Pauline) Im envious of your popularity, Mile!(Maevis) Then Pauline calms Rena and Maevis teases Mile. No no, Im no match for the girl magnet, Maevis-sama at all! Should I ask for the guilds express to give your contact information to that Princess(Mile) Mile Vol 9.2 My bad! Sorry!(Maevis) In response to Miles counterattack, Maevis lowers her head with a pale face. Yes, Maevis was also one of those who were fully aware of the annoyance of Popular in a form that they did not want. No way, I didnt expect Maevis-san who would have known well enough the annoyance of being popular to say such a thing!(Mile) Im really sorry! Please change your mood already.(Maevis) Maevis apologizes desperately to Mile, who seems seriously offended. Well, even if you say seriously, its still level 1, so theres no need to worry too much. Everyone starts to worry if its at level 2, that is when Miles facial expression disappears and goes blank. And level 3 is smiling with her eyes not laughing at all, Level 4 is when the smile disappears and the expression of an unpleasant face and anger appears. If she has come this far, you are done for. Those who are glared by her eyes, forsake all hope. Its almost the same as that of the guilds receptionist, Felicias All This, Those who are glared by her eyes, forsake all hope. Mile Vol 5 Page 14 (T.N: Click on the link to read related chapter 153) Then, Red oath spent a week of vacation and returned to life as hunters, looking for a request at the bulletin board at the guild branch We are on the journey of the training, we are Goddess servant. I will be in your care for a while!(Telyucia) Mile Vol 6 Page 12 Along with a voice that Red Oath heard somewhere was a party name heard somewhere before. Eh(Red Oath) Aah!(Goddess Servant) Yeah, Red Oath pushed the daughter of the Aura Baron, Litoria No recommended to the female hunter party Goddess Servant. Its a strange experience to meet each other on a journey(Telyucia) No, this is our home. This is our party registration branch. Both I and Paulines parents home are in this country. We just ended our training trip the other day(Maevis) Party leader Maevis replied, in behalf of everyone, to the greeting of the Goddess Servant s leader, Telyucia. Ara was that so? Certainly, there are more chances to meet if one stays in one place than both are moving around.(Telyucia) Mile doesnt know what the actual result will be when performing mathematical probability calculations. But she seems to be convinced by Telyucias words, which seems to be just right in terms of atmosphere. But isnt it a little early for the journey of training?(Mile) Goddess Servant should have been promoted to rank C recently, and above all, Litoria, a completely newcomer. So going on a training trip right away is a bit too hasty. When Mile asked, Litoria replied Im so sorry(Litoria) For some reason, Litoria apologized to her party buddies. Eh?(Mile) Because Mile didnt understand what Litorias apology meant, and Telyucia explained with a bitter smile to her. Oh, actually, Litorias father, Baron Aura, is worried Its a lot of trouble, like putting a lookout on our house or sending a no-dangerous nomination request with low difficulty(Telyucia) Ah~(Red Oath) Miles group convincing voice. It seems like something he might do Or rather, he actually did it. So I decided to go on a training trip early because it was so bleak. Even though its a training trip, its not a special training trip to improve individual strength, but rather to train everyones teamwork combinations, so we will not overdo it. A journey to practice against a variety of monsters that arent very strong. If we stay in one place, we cant fight too many types of opponents. And we arent going to travel that long. After staying in this country for a while, we are going to flip and go home (Telyucia) The Goddess Servant is the type of party that multiplies its power not by the strength of each individual but by the combination of everyone. Its the type of party that Rena is aiming for. So, with Litoria joining, they must have traveled to train slowly where Baron Aura couldnt interfere to do it. ( Is it like a training camp for new employee training?) (Mile) Its as Mile thinks, its a combination of fellowship, early education for newcomers, and getting Litoria accustomed to the party as soon as possible. In that city, Litoria would be asked to go back to her parents home from to time and wont be able to settle down. Im sorry everyone, because of me (Litoria) Theres no such things(Telyucia) Telyucia immediately denied Litorias apologetic bow. With Litoria protects Raselina while casting attack magic from behind, Raselina can concentrate on her support magic without worry. Tasia now has more freedom to act without worrying about protecting Raselina or the surprise attack of monsters from behind. Our tactics are now more flexible. Thiss a big thing for our party(Telyucia) Tasia was full of work before, having to play a variety of roles, including a ranged attack with her bow, using a dagger to prevent surprise attacks from behind and from the side while protecting the magician Raselina. The merit of being able to move freely is great. And if you add the merit that Raselina can concentrate on her support magic, the merit of using magic attacks and hitting weapons, its immeasurable how much the fighting ability of the party Goddess Servant has increased. Whats more, even though its a hit weapon, Litoria uses crushed giant bar rather than the sticks used by Rena and Pauline. Whether the opponent has a hard outer skin that cant be cut but the knife, or an opponent who is resistant to magical attacks, nothing can stop the power of crushing, crushing, and blowing off with strong striking power. Probably, Telyucia wouldnt have expected that this alone would improve their strength. So thank you very much for introducing Litoria(Telyucia) Telyucia, who seems to think so from the bottom of his heart, said to Red Oath Litoria smiles cutely *e~he~he* with her head pounded lightly by Tasia. Apparently, Litoria is already completely familiar with the party, and no longer seems to be attached to Red Oath. If Litoria were in Red Oath, would she have such a carefree smile ? ((((Im glad)))) (Red Oath) Knowing that there was no error in entrusting Litoria to the servant of the goddess rather than to themselves, Red Oath felt relief. FUNAs Note: Finally, today, March 15 (Fri), I said make my abilities average! 10 volumes are on sale! Finally two digits!! For the time being, get 10 volumes this weekend! Why the weekend? Thats because Oricons first weeks sales are counted until the 17th (Sun)! Take me to the Oricon ranking! (^^) / Chapter 368: Goddess’ Servan t Hey, do you know these girls?(Guild Master) Miles group suddenly heard someone asking them from behind. Its the guild master. Apparently, he came down from his room from the second floor. I cant just call a C-rank party from another country these guys for a moment, but if youre a guild master, no one will complain. I always thought it was like this. Ah, yes, when we went to their hometown before, we have been under their care(Maevis) You dont need to tell details. Especially when Red Oath doesnt the other partys consent. However, Rena muttered for some reason. (She is) the savior of my life(Rena) EEEEEEHHHHH(Everyone) An astonishing scream was heard throughout the guild. Its no wonder. Its the savior of that Red Oath! To think there is a situation where the Red Oath is at stake and a party has the ability to save them. ((((((Monster girls)))))) (Everyone) (T.N: Bakemono, meaning they are crazy strong like a monster not Monster Musume) Although Red Oath is strong. For Goddess Servant only sees them as junior rookie hunters. Red Oath has an instantaneous power and firepower that surpasses them, a target of asylum. But they are far less inferior in their knowledge and experience as hunters. In fact, Goddess Servant, who started from F Rank with effort and ability, had a number of amazing experiences where Red Oath couldnt compete. So it was not arrogant pride. If you actually fight, Red Oath may win but that doesnt matter. Seniors must teach, guide and protect juniors. Goddess Servant members think so. For the sake of Red Oath, they do it naturally No, glancing from above it looks great anyway, they created an atmosphere that their position was better. And everyone already realizes that Red Oath doesnt dislike it In exchange for a precious sacrifice Rena is in a good mood, no, with full respect without any discomfort. (((((((For Real ))))))) (Everyone) Right now, at the Hunter Guild Tyrus Kingdom Royal Branch, the strongest legend of Goddess Servant has been bombed. Before the people notice anything Now no one would try to mess with Goddess Servant here. Everyone values their own lives Why do monster parties keep coming to this city one after another And they are all pretty young women (Bijin), too. No, Im happy! Id appreciate it! ! Damn, lets do something about them and let this city live!! The Guild Master mutters in bitterness. Fortunately, neither party seemed to hear. No, it might have reached the ear of the high-performance Mile, But its okay because Mile has the mercy that she can listen to such a mans complaints. Anyway, this time you are customers to our hometown! We will treat you dinner tonight!(Mile) Mile told so without consulting anyone, but Paulin didnt seem to object. It was a party that they had fought together before, the benefactor who protected Rena with her own life, and a great senior as a female party. As expected, the miser Paulin doesnt mind to spare a few small gold coins here. Anyway, that fatal wound could be healed easily because it was Telyucia, but if it was stabbed in Rena as it was, due to differences in height, physique, posture, etc., it might stab Rena in the head, neck, heart, etc. It wouldnt be possible to her in the state of critical point of immediate death. So, literally, she is definitely Renas lifesaver. Then, lets go to the restaurant immediately(Rena) No no no no!(Maevis Trio) Maeviss group stopped Rena from trying to walk away with a good mood. Its still morning, and the Goddess Servant has just come here! First of all, we decided to gather information and take a break! The welcome party will be from the evening, THE EVENING!!(Mile) Ah(Rena) Rena seems to have returned to insanity after being preached by Mile. She seems to be a bit too severe (over-react? over-kill?) about her lifesaver Telyucia. You can see that she is head over heel for the first appearance of The Reliable Person after losing her father and everyone in Red Lightning Bolt. However, the Goddess Servant goes home immediately after that. Maevis Trio watched warmly and let Rena to behave like this for a few days. Icicle Javelin!(Rena) Icicle Arrow!(Rena) Icicle bolt!(Rena) Icicle Dart!(Rena) Rena cant use fire magic because shes in the woods, so she is hunting for prey by firing ice magic. Its a bit too much. Rena-san, that is(Mile) a bit too high (much)(Pauline) Well, its not like I dont understand her feeling but(Maevis) Miles group looking amazed. Whether she is looking forward to the welcoming party, or she thinks that if they finish the hunt early, the evening will come soon. Anyway, Renas Musou Hunt (peerless) continues And for the welcome party Goddess Servant at the evening. Rena was enthusiastic about selecting a restaurant and meeting with the chef in advance but when the welcome party began, Rena was quiet. (((Difficult personality ))) (Miles Trio) Maevis group is stunned but it cant be helped. Because its a girl called Rena Anyway, Rena seems to be happy then its enough. Time goes by fast One week ends in no time. When Litoria told that her party would go on a training journey, Baron Aura was devastated No way! Anyway, the Goddess Servant returned after staying for a week. However, there is no such thing as Rena being depressed. Even if they are away, they are doing well. Apparently, that alone is enough for her. As long as they are alive, they will come again. Until death Thats all she needs. For Rena Thus, after a weeks vacation, a week of busy going around vacation is over, and Red Oath is really back to normal. And as if waiting for it No, in fact, he was waiting the Guild Master called them. I would like Red Oath to receive a special request. The request is escorting a small corp. And the destination is the Alban Empire(Guild Master) Alban Empire. It is a country that has sent platoon-sized soldiers to destroy trade. And the country that attempted to invade Mile, or rather Adels homeland, the Brandel Kingdom. No, even such a country will trade with other countries. Both as a country and as an individual merchant. So there are no wonder merchants will hire guards in case of bandits and monsters. However, it was obviously unnatural for the Guild Master to make a nomination request and call the said party to his room, and to say that it was a special request was even more unnatural. Not a decent request. Red Oath understood that clearly. Chapter 369: The Empire is very strong 1 Is it a red request?(Red Oath) (Guild Master) The guild master cant answer Miles group. He cant say it was decided to be a Red Request Just by knowing its a Red Request, ordinary hunters will refuse. No matter if its the Guild Masters appointment request, or how many achievement points, such a request isnt worthwhile, a request that hunters may not be able to return home. Its not acceptable. Because dead means nothing. Of course, if they get enormous benefits, they might take some risk. However, its called a Red Request because the profit and the degree of danger are not balanced. Even if the reward is enough to live for about 10 years, if the probability of coming back alive is less than 1%, its still a painful job. In other words, a request that should not be taken. So they usually refuse. Yes, if they are ordinary hunters. Please give us a detailed explanation(Maevis) And, of course, Red Oath was not ordinary hunters. That said, we havent decided to undertake it. For the moment, just check the situation, request contents and conditions(Pauline) The guild master seemed to be a bit relieved with Maevis words, but he was once again stiffened by Paulines words. Of course. I dont want to push without explaining the contents of the request, but there are no hunters receiving this request. Do you know about the Alban Empires invasion of Brandel just before? It ended in failure due to the Brandel Kingdoms unexpectedly quick and full-fledged immediate counterattack(Guild Master) Ah, ye yes. We have heard(Maevis) Theres no one knowing it better than the ones present at the scene. Maevis is stuck but manages to reply. Ah, yes, you were traveling west at the time. Well, you should know Then, about Amuros Irregular Bandits Hey (~Tte) what an idiot am I! You are the said party(Guild Master) Ahaha(Red Oath) Red Oath has a wry smile at the Guild Masters blunder. Anyway, the royal palace wants to send in a team to gather information to find out what did the empire was scheming. Naturally, the empire would expect it. Those who enter their country, those who are suspicious will be watched, and if they are barred as a kind of intelligence There is no doubt that they will be killed. Since they would surely also have such professionals, they would know about suspicious behavior, look and gaze, how to walk. Due to other features, those who have been trained in military and intelligence can be easily spotted. What can we do to get through those eyes (under their radar)?(Guild Master) Do you send spies skillful enough to trick their eyes?(Maevis) The guild master shook his head to Maevis. Do you take stealthy actions so that they cant find you?(Pauline) The guild master shook his head to Pauline. Kill all your opponents lookouts?(Rena) It will be WAR!(Guild Master) Renas suggestion was out of the question. And Sending some amateurs?(Mile) Eh(Guild Master) The Guild Master is dumbfounded by Miles words. Ahaha, no way, right!(Pauline) As expected of Mile-chan (make a fool out of Mile)(Rena) Dont say too much! He will think were stupid!(Maevis) (Guild Master) Maevis, Paulin, Lena, rejecting Miles proposal one after another While the guild master remains silent. Eh?(Pauline) Eeeh?(Rena) Eeeeeeh?(Maevis) No way(Renas Trio) The guild master nods silently while Mile becomes angry. SACRIFICE PAWN!!(Renas Trio) HEY, isnt it obvious those Amateurs arent us?(Mile) Eh?(Renas Trio) The place that had been devastated by the screams of Renas trio finally settled down by Mile. No wonder! Is it possible for an amateur to obtain necessary information, select and analyze it, determine the necessary information, and obtain it? It has to be a well-educated expert(Guild Master) In that case, isnt him no-amateur?(Rena) Rena objects the guild masters explanation. Those who looks like they barely have physical training and martial arts knowledge. If they have some informational knowledge and they can only work for government offices, there is no problem. We just ask you to escort them normally, not to ask for any other action, such as interstitial. In other words, since the escort target and destination are special, it is a special request, and the contents of the request to you are just an ordinary escort request. It doesnt make much sense for the escorts to be too strong or to be considered a disguise of soldiers, no matter how bad the spy is. The escorts must be out of the scope of being suspected to be soldiers no matter how they look. And theres no fear of being wiped out by chance ordinary bandits or monsters accidentally attacks you. If they think No. These girls cant be spies when they look at you then its the perfect selection(Guild Master) (Renas Trio) Three girls, except Mile, shut down, but they havent been so uncomfortable after they understand what the guild master says. Certainly, you can be attacked by Imperial soldiers if you do poorly. However, despite kicking out unreasonable orders and high pressure, Red Oath wont refuse a request because its dangerous. And the actions of the empire, such as the destruction of trade in Amuros and the invasion of Miles homeland, were hostile acts for everyone in Red Oath, their loved ones, and their future. If they are bad No, without Red Oaths interfere, the invasion on Mile no, Adeles homeland, the Brandel Kingdom may still continue. In addition, this request couldnt be suggested by the Guild Master. This is certainly a national policy, not a request from the master of the guild branch, although it is a royal branch. In addition, the guild master mentioned earlier that people who have some informational knowledge and they can only work for government offices They cant be at the guild branch. If anything, they would be at the senior command of the army or around the Royal Palace. However, the royal palace may have made such a request, but it was the client or the guild master who decided to ask Red Oath or not. After confirming each others expressions, Rena declared. Well take care of that red request!(Rena) There was no other reply. Because they are a newcomer C rank party aiming for A rank, Red Oath. And, as always, Maevis grumbled sadly. Uhm the leader is me, right?(Maevis) Chapter 370: The Empire is very strong 2 Is it an expedition again?(Mile) Well, this time is not so long, its just a longer escort request. Its common to have monthly escort request(Pauline) Pauline tries to calms down the upsetting Mile on the way back to the inn. Well, yes, but But it was as if he was waiting for us to come back (Mile) No, in fact, he was waiting for us(Maevis) Eh?(Mile) Mile is surprised with Maevis judgment No, if we didnt return after waiting a while, I guess he would have asked another party. Still, I suppose he preferred to have us doing this as much as possible. And since we came back within the allowable period, he was waiting for our rest period to end. And our rest period is much shorter than a typical party, so he doesnt mind waiting a little longer. I guess he has been waiting until the Goddess Servant left(Maevis) Normally, there is no guild master who cares so much about a C rank party. But as Maevis says, its a pretty special treat. I wonder(Rena) Rena was skeptical, but whatever the fact, the result was the same. The guild master shuffles the request into Red Oath And Red Oath received it. It was just that. Yeah, go on a trip again? Youre just back, onee-san-tachi!(Reni-chan) (T.N: tachi is the plural form, just like s or es in English) Reni-chan looks appalled. No, this time its not about traveling. Its just an ordinary hunters job just to escort a small corps for a go and return trip(Maevis) Rei-chan is silent on Maevis. Reni-chan talks to the other three Miles trio rather strong, But for some reason, with Maevis, she doesnt. When Reni-chan is waiting for us, We will have a will to come back alive to your side!(Maevis) Wha WHA!(Reni-chan) Reni-chan blushes and runs away towards the kitchen. You(Rena) Eh, what?(Maevis) Rena is somewhat angry with a tired face. Maevis looks confused, not understanding the meaning of Renas reaction. Girl (hoi~ hoi~) magnet/killer is fearsome! Even the girls told Reni-chan its an escort request, a journey is still a journey. Even they wont do much, it will be almost a months journey since they will stay in each place for a while. For Red Oath, it doesnt matter how many days it takes, as preparation for the journey is not relevant. After all, all the luggage, a huge amount of food, drinking water (they can create magically each time, but they are prepared for the time being), all daily necessities are stored in Miles Storage, Red Oath has no concept of preparing for travel, packing, preparing necessary items, etc. (This is dangerous. I cant imagine a hunter life without Mile anymore ) (Rena) Rena has repeatedly warned herself to remember the hunters life without Mile, but she can no longer imagine traveling without storage. Even Rena is like this. Maevis and Pauline, who know only about training without Mile, which is when Mile he was away on vacation or hunting without Mile, so they only have little sense of crisis. They seem to think of the inconvenience at that time to be such a good experience that an urban child enjoys an inconvenient life in a camp. Perhaps the two, who have never lost friends, think that this life of the four of them will last forever as long as they continue their hunter lives. Unlike Rena, she knows that this is not possible (Ah, I cant live without the convenient storage magic anymore~eeeeeee!!) (Rena) Yes, the magic of magic, Storage magic. Of course, normal storage magic is different from Miles Nano-chans storage magic Things inside are not degraded over time, Can store tents, bathrooms, dragons materials, etc. I mean it isnt necessarily infinitely large, but Two days later. We are the merchant client(Self-proclaimed Merchant) Red Oath meets 3 of self-proclaimed merchants They are around 30 years old, around 40 years old, and in the late forties, They are thin and lean, they dont look very healthy. If they are ordinary merchants, they wont say merchant client in their self-introduction. Ordinarily, they would say, We are the client. There is no need to add Im a merchant from the appearance and the request. Thats why they wont say that. they are not really merchants, maybe. Of course, they have heard the situation from the Guild Masters explanation beforehand, but theres still more. The request was to escort three wagons for a go and return trip to the Imperial City via the Alban Empires main highway, around the Empire, Red Oath and all the clients confirmed the outline of the route. The schedule was tentative, the route and the city to visit would change depending on the situation at that time. Its natural that the information gathered will change the next action, and even ordinary merchants will do the same. In areas where bridges are washed away by heavy rain, landslides prevent passage on mountain roads, and the value of loaded goods is rising, The merchant will act on a flexible basis based on information procured along the way, such as in a downed area. Of course, you cant do that if you have already signed a contract or made an appointment. You dont have to worry too much(Self-proclaimed Merchant) The client once removes the masquerade mask as a merchant, he talks about the truth. Actually, we arent the only investigators. Quite a while ago, several investigators have already taken turns to go to the Empire. They dressed in various ways, such as a walking peddler carrying goods on a shoulder bag, a person pulling a cart, a merchant who works alone with a wagon, and a traveling hunter, a priest of missionary work, etc. Theyre full-time professionals, unlike us. Well, I dont know how many of them will get useful information and how many will come back safely (Self-proclaimed Merchant) Of course, professional does not mean a merchant, hunter, or priest. What part of this is no need to worry?! Do we no need to worry because when this team annihilated, someone else will bring back the information? You are willing to die, but we are not involved in it!(Rena) It is understandable that its the job with life at risk for the escort mission. However, its unacceptable for the client to think about their lives lightly and be reckless. The client hastily explained to Rena who is angry. No no, I didnt mean that! Those people will do all the brute and illegal investigations, so we dont have to do anything dangerous. We just do our normal merchant business and bring back what we have happened to hear. Of course, depending on what we happen to see and hear, we may need to change the route, but we dont have to do it if we cant. Thats because there are people who specialize in that. Were just civilians, were not studying or training in storms or espionage at all Much of the information isnt gathered by flashy illicit activities like MiAMi Satodelle sensei writes. We just collect gossip and analyze them to find useful information. We are in charge there. So, we wont do anything weird or dangerous, so its okay if you think youre a normal merchant escort(Self-proclaimed Merchant) Military personnel on the modern Earths army should have minimal training, no matter how clerical. Isnt it the same in this country or in this world? (Or are they non-military people, such as technicians and clerks ) (Mile) Certainly, even in the modern Japan Self-Defense Force, the technicians and clerks were not SDFs and had heard that they would not do military training or physical training. Then, Rena also realized her misunderstanding and settled the contradiction. The explanation from the client was like that, Rena couldnt help but get that way. And apparently, she seems to have no intention of apologizing for her misunderstanding. However, the clients dont seem to have been particularly offended. Are they kind, or arent they just offended? Anyway, after that the meeting went smoothly. Chapter 371: The Empire is very strong 3 Eh? Yes, well, theres no problem, but(Merchant) During the meeting, Pauline issued a request, Can we do business as well? The client was a little confused but still gave his approval. He must have heard from the Guild Master who intervened that some escort hunters have storage. So the girls must try to use it to piggyback on their business in order to earn a little extra money. The merchant thought so and he accepted without deep thought. A little side job between young girls during escort duties. It s not a big deal to overlook it. In the first place, the main escort mission is on the move, and when they are doing business in the city, they dont seem to be in danger of fighting for an instant. When they get entangled in the surrounding area, even if the girls sell your goods right next to you, there should be enough time for the girls to help. There is no problem at all. Besides, the purpose of this corps is to gather information, not to make a profit in the business. So, the price of their sale is quite low while the purchase price is quite high in order to collect as many customers as possible to get information. When the merchants said so to the girls Stop joking around(Pauline) Dont make fun of peddling!!(Rena) Pauline and Rena shouted If you make an outlier with the quotes around you, you will disrupt the market and inconvenience other merchants!(Pauline) What a spy! Doing such a standing-out act like this! Are you an idiot (Baka Janaino)?!(Rena) If you sell at an apparently unusual low price or buy at a high price, people will be suspicious of you right away! And are there ordinary people who talk to such suspicious merchants?!(Pauline) It was just like they were hit by the octopus (Tako). After all, Pauline is a daughter of a merchant, and Rena who was peddling with her father on a single carriage, they couldnt forgive it Which one is the real merchant here? HEY (~Tte) Thats right, the client isnt a real merchant (Mile) Thats exactly what Mile says. Even though she was young at the time, Rena has helped her father and imitated a seller, she had enough experience to be a merchant. Similarly, Pauline helped with the store a lot and everyone looks somewhat poor. Put your stomach under your clothes or roll up your underwear, Please make you look more plump(Pauline) As Pauline says, the three merchants all seemed lean and poor. Its unavoidable because theyre office workers or people in the research field, If they are really a merchant group with more than a horse-drawn carriage, they at least wont be hungry to look like that. And Being plump means that they have money, not a disguise of the poor or bandits. And to check the taste of the ingredients they buy, their tongue must be fertile, It was common knowledge in this world that the merchants were fat. Fat equals rich, a proof of success, popular with women. Therefore, at least, no one pays attention to the diet. After this, we will give you a little guidance. By the time we depart, you must have the merchant-like character!(Pauline) Somehow, Pauline and Rena were scary. Even Mile thought they were someone else Mile-chan, you will go shopping with me afterward!(Pauline) Apparently, someone seemed motivated. Perhaps she is going to have a revenge match with Miles personal sale in a dwarven village. The client believed that the storage capacity of Red Oath members would not be a big deal, so they didnt seem to care much. Perhaps, as the general public knows, if it is small, it is a few kilograms to several dozens of kilograms, and at most 200 to 300 kilograms. Then, after the meeting, Pauline and Renas Merchants Knowledge guidance began Departure is the day after tomorrow, so today and tomorrow we will go shopping for products!(Pauline) After a meeting with the clients (plus Pauline and Renas Merchants Knowledge Special Training), Mile was pulled out to the wholesale district by Pauline and Rena. Its not a shopping district where general retail stores are lined up, but rather a wholesale district where large wholesalers are lined up. Pauline aside, Rena is also oddly motivated. Perhaps she recalls her childhood when she was peddling with her father. And, of course, she doesnt want to be left alone, so Maevis follows after the three. Does Mile-chan know about the empire?(Pauline) Ah, yes, I had a tutor until the age of eight, and even though I dropped out, I was top of the class at the royal school. I know about neighboring countries(Mile) Mile responded to Paulines question with *ahem*. Mileno, Adele didnt hide her academic skills she also loves reading so its not strange. So you know why the empire is called a big nation, right?(Pauline) The empire is big in three things. Land, military power, and the burden on the people(Mile) Yes, you understood it well. (Yoku Dekimashita)(Pauline) Pauline pats Miles head. Mile laughs, *e~hehe* Yes, the Alban Empire has a large land area, but it was never a rich country. Most of the country is wastelands and steep mountainous areas, and there are few large rivers flowing in the country and many rivers with little water that dry up quickly. In short, food shortages and chronic financial difficulties. Forest resources and mineral resources are sufficient, but the same goes for most of the surrounding countries. There was no industrial revolution, and not so much iron and copper were needed. In most countries, their own production was sufficient. In addition, there is no way to bring heavy lumber or iron from a distance on steep, high-altitude roads. Every country has enough forests and mines in their country. In addition, there are thieves and monsters who aim for wagons on the way back, loaded with the sale price and purchased food, regardless of their destination. They cant trade well with other countries. There is no farmland, no food, no gold, and there is plenty of iron ore for making weapons and wood for iron making. There was only one way to follow. Militarism, straight ball. As they focus on armaments, food and financial difficulties become even tighter. There is no longer a way to recover the money invested. War, looting, new territory, fertile land. The labor force that can be used as slaves, and occupied territories. Thus, the future of the Alban Empire was determined. Merging neighboring countries, will they become Great again? Or will they be dragged out by neighboring nations and on their way to ruin? Of course, the people of the empire wont stay put and die of starving Yes, there! For the wholesale over there, we will buy a lot of cheap wheat! For the people of the empire, they want something cheap and affordable, not luxury. If its a normal merchant, he wont make much profit unless he makes it expensive due to the loading capacity of wagons. But here we go, we have Mile-chan after all(Pauline) Indeed, we have Mile-chan after all(Rena) Since we have Mile, ha ha(Maevis) Ahaha(Mile) Mile wry laughs after the three. (Its helping people! Empires ordinary people will be pleased, and ) (Mile) Kufu. Kufufufufufufu (Pauline) (Pauline will be pleased ) (Mile) Then Pauline seems to be planning a lot of business. Today and the next day, she drags Mile around the city with Rena Chapter 372: The Empire is very strong 4 Okay then, depart (shuppa~)!(Mile) Ohh!(Renas Trio) This is the order of Mile, who likes this to do this, three wagons that have started moving. Even though its wagons, it has a hood properly. Its hard to distinguish from a cheap passenger carriage from a distance. Well, because there are 3 wagons but there is no equestrian guard, Its obvious to everyone that it is a wagon of the smallest unit of a corps The staffing consists of three wagons are three Self-proclaimed merchants and four girls of Red Oath, hunters hired to escort. The wagons are all double-horse. In the imperial territory with many slopes, its desirable to use a double-horse vehicle with sufficient traction if you have enough money and you want to keep the moving speed stable plus the higher safety factor. And, of course, these merchants didnt intend to sacrifice time or security to save some budget. Normally, merchants would ride each carriage one by one, but they are not real merchants, and there is no point in doing so, and they want to save the tedious on the move and talk a lot. All three were in the same carriage, the second carriage in the center. If they are really merchants, the escort, Red Oath has to ride the same carriage with them. Or maybe Red Oath must divide and ride each carriage separately. But its boring and boring to be on the carrier alone. The same carriage as merchants also has restrictions on the topic, And Red Oath will be tense as the girls cant look sloppy in front of men. Thinking so, Red Oath told that they would stay in the first carriage. The merchants nodded with a reassuring face. The men must have thought that being with young women all the time was a chore. If it was male hunters, they might have said ~Ge ~hihi, isnt that fine staying in the carriage together?. As expected, they are civil servants. Then, is everyone okay with this escort policy?(Rena) Yes I think(Pauline) Ah, I agree(Mile) No objection!(Maevis) Paulines Trio, in the lead wagon, agrees with Renas confirmation. However, the strategy had already been consulted at the inn, This is just Ritual reconfirmation before starting escort mission Well, its a bit of a spirit. No one here will have any objection. This trade is a long-distance trade across the country by the smallest trading company with three wagons. Then, by common sense, even a small amount of cargo can provide sufficient profits, that is, a small number of expensive goods. In that case, they should spare some extra money to hire escorts. So, this time, it was judged that the girls would better stay in a wagon without showing themselves. If Red Oath appeared, onlookers would think that the merchants are some stupid newbie stinky merchants who try to save money by hiring young girls who just became C rank cheaply. The bandits will attack without fail. But the girls task isnt to defeat bandits. Also, once they capture the bandits, their speed will drop dramatically until they arrive in the next city and hand them over to officials. Theres not enough space in the wagon to carry any number of bandits, and its hard to force the thieves who resist walking. So, the girls concentrate on the original request, they avoid doing things like gathering bandits, they do not actively hunt bandits for rewards. If Red Oath doesnt show up in the wagon and if the bandits have normal intelligence, In a wagon, instead of walking, It is natural for the bandits to think that there are some terrific escorts who are treated well enough to ride on a wagon even if the merchants will carry less cargo Which makes them hesitate to attack. And that guess about the existence of some great escorts is a fact. Then, we will remove the falling sparks, save the crisis of intelligence between our allies, fight for the kemonomimi loli and gold coins, and never miss a cool show.(Mile) Of course! Because we are(Rena) Red Oath!!(Other three) It looks like ridiculous things are trying to break into the empire. The merchant group advanced southwest from the capital city of Tire Kingdom. They come near Brandel, the west neighbor and Miles homeland, but they will enter the Alban Empire to the south without crossing that border. It seemed that nothing would happen until they crossed the border with the empire. Unless the savage thieves attack without knowing the meaning of a corps with an escort in a wagon with a hood. Not many merchants head for the empire. Roads with many steep hills, have to increase the number of horses pulling the wagon, which also results in lower load capacity. Normal wagon and wheelchair arent really physically fit. In addition, the economy of the empires city is poor and peoples purchasing power is low. In addition, the political situation has become a strange smell (fishy). You can go west to the Brandel Kingdom or east to the Marein Kingdom, there are no such disadvantages. In such situations, going to the Alban Empire No, it is natural that there are not many stupid merchants. Now that, there are only a few merchants available, Like merchants who make a foolish mistake, someone is unlucky with business opportunities, getting lost and must go along with it regardless. After all, they have small cargo load, its really small cargo load In that sense, this merchant group may already be a bit standing out, but it cant be helped. It was inevitable. Now, from now on, this group will be commonly referred to as a corp. Clients can be referred to as client or merchant, personal name, or store name. Never say intelligence, royal people or investigation team no matter where you are. We dont know when or who has our eyes or ears on us, understand?(Rena) Miles group nodded to Renas confirmation. It was the basis of the basics in such work. Everyone was familiar with that. By MiAMi Satodelles intelligence novel. Of course, Merchants are the same, so its safe. In addition, there is no blind spot in the group who learned various knowledge from MiAMi Satodelles novel. The only worrisome thing was that The novels of MiAMi Satodelle were also exported to the Alban Empire, but none of the members of this group had thought of it And then, in the camping tents, dinners, and so on, the merchants are astonished with their jaws dropped, but that is average, so it is omitted. So, why are the bandits attacking us even though we still havent crossed the border yet? And its on a road that merchant corps seldom pass through.(Rena) Bandits are in front and behind, three wagons stopped by logs of obstacles that they set up. However, the four members of Red Oath are still in the wagon and have not appeared before the bandits yet. Maybe because the merchants rarely pass through here? They rarely see prey, so they cant afford to choose (Mile) Ah(Renas Trio) Renas group raises their voice as if agreeing with Miles guess. Yes, if you have few preys, you will have to attack. Hungry beasts have no choice of prey. So why didnt they move to a place with more preys?(Maevis) There are territories for each bandits group, and theres another reason like they wont be able to leave the place where their family and relatives live. The bandits arent all lonely in the world with no family or relatives, right? In fact, their main business might be farmers and being bandit is just a side job(Mile) Ah(Maevis) Why are you always only understand of such strange things?!(Rena) Maevis was satisfied with the appropriate commentary of Mile, As for Rena, although she can still suppress it, she still has the face of wanting to get rid of the bandits. But it doesnt matter(Pauline) But then, Pauline talks Yes, it doesnt matter. These people are bandits attacking the merchants now. It doesnt matter if they dont plan to kill people, they will attack seriously until the merchants surrender. And during that time they will not mind the death of the merchants at all. Of course, after surrendering, not only the cargo but also the girls are likely to be sold for money will be taken away. Theres no different to a fine evil criminal!(Mile) Mile keeps doing so. Mile is fairly forgiving to those who live desperately according to the rules. However, she is a bit harsh for those who break the rules. Of course, even so, Mile doesnt break the rules herself. She follows the rules properly. In this world, theres a rule that the escort of the merchant who was attacked by the bandits may do anything to the bandits. And thats also the rule she decided. Miles Rule. The so-called Mirule. (T.N: This pun somewhat lost in translation. Mile in Katakana = MA I RU. Rule = RU RU Miles Rule = MA I RU RU RU My Rule = MA I RU RU) And Rena issued a loud instruction. Goal, defeat the bandits! Red Oath, sortie!(Rena) Ooh!!(Miles Trio) Chapter 373: The Empire is very strong 5 Muhahahahaha!!(Bandits) The bandits started laughing after seeing the Miles group Red Oath came out of the top carriage. And I wonder what kind of strong escort is riding, here we are, four young girls(Bandit 1) Well, no matter what kind of escort they have, we decide to face them at the time of the raid. No matter how good they are, it doesnt matter against the number. No matter how good a knight is, if 100 farmers with bamboo spears are ganked on him, he cant win. A battle is such a thing. Let alone something like four newbie young hunters However, I should be thankful for not getting injured again. Hurry and surrender, give us your carriages and cargo, and throw down your weapons and armor!(Bandit 2) The number of bandits is 17-18. And there arent many people with beards or dirt. Ages vary from around 15-16 to over 50. ((((They smell like farmers side job)))) (Red Oath) And, even though there are four young women, apparently, if you give up all the gold (money), the bandits will let you go. Conscientious for bandits Or rather, they arent professional bandits, They dont think of selling women as slaves. But what in the world is professional bandit that we are talking about again Okay, brats (teme-e~ra), hurry up and(Bandit) Fire Explosion!(Rena) Fire Ball!(Pauline) God Speed Slash!(Maevis) Aqua Shower!(Mile) Chu~don~ (SFX) Do~go~n! (SFX) Dosu~ dosu~dosu~ dosu~ dosu~! (SFX) Sha~ wa~ wa~ wa~ wa~ (SFX) Mile chose the non-lethal water magic, while others were working on fire or fighting properly. Theres a city/town in front of the border, so we can hand them over Yes, its a lot of trouble to deliver the bandits captured in this country to the empire. If they are criminals in another country, we dont know what will happen, such as rewards or shares of the sale of criminal slaves. It was nice that there was a city of our country ahead As Paulin says, it is natural that there is a slightly larger town in front of the border, usually along major roads. Of course, right across the border, theres also a city in the country beyond. Its a so-called border town. There are good reasons to make a bigger city in a certain place. Please spare me. Please! We have a family that we need to support (Bandit) The robbers who have just turned the tone of the bandits into a weaker farmer tone. They are cash guys. Of course, the members of Red Oath ignored them completely. No matter what they say, they are bandits who might have killed merchants or passengers before. The people who were attacked, deprived or killed by these bandits also had families to feed. And if you spare them, many people will be attacked, robbed and killed again. In the first place, We cannot make a precedent such as when you caught a bandit, if they cry, beg for mercy, you will let them go The same goes for shoplift, even if they say Its my first offense just because I was tempted by the devil, please spare me! They will keep saying that every time they get caught. In fact, they usually are addicted prisoners. So dont overlook that. If you happen to catch such a criminal, you must completely crush it. So no one in the corp would listen to the bandits whining. Of course, including Mile. Are they really a farmer? Do they usually work seriously? That has nothing to do with them being bandits at the moments. (Iyaa) Wow, I heard from the guild master (Merchant) The merchants were impressed with the skill of Red Oath and the attack without hesitation to human opponents. Apparently, they saw the power of Red Oath and felt relieved. Thats it. No matter how strong the guild master told the girls are, the girls are only from 12-13 to 17-18 years old. Of course, the merchants would have been worried that they would be attacked by monsters and bandits. Even if these men might be part-time bandits, the girls defeated them in matter of seconds. Its natural to be relieved that the merchants are likely to be alive from this mission. Still, its going to slow down until the next city (Rena) Yes, as Rena said, to avoid it, the girls decided not to aggressively hunt bandits this time. It would not be possible to carry this many people on a wagon, and if they are forced walking with a rope, the moving speed would drop dramatically. However, theres no other choice. The girls cant kill all the bandits just because its troublesome to take them to the next city. Of course, it is out of the question to let them go. It cant be helped Then, lets tie the bandits with Polin binding and move quickly to the next city to hand them over!(Mile) Thats right(Rena) Rena and Maevis, merchants nod to Mile And Paulin is Please dont use my name on how to bind a sinner!!(Pauline) Somehow, she was angry. With both arms on their back, the bandits thumbs are tied together with Miles invention fishing line. If the bandits try to forcibly shred it, their thumb will fall sharply and they will never be able to grip weapons or agricultural tools again. This is also Paulines idea. Then, tie the rope around the bandits neck, not the arm or body, but to the back of the carriage. If they dont walk according to the speed of the carriage, your neck will be Eh? Because its quite normal to name it after the inventor We must leave this great invention to posterity along with Pauline-sans name(Mile) I did not invent it! Just because Mile-chan didnt know, its a prisoner leading method that has been around for a long time!(Pauline) Pauline shouts sharply in response to Miles objection. Eh, was that so?(Mile) I also thought it was Paulines invention (Maevis) Isnt that right? I guess if anyone can come up with this kind of black binding, it must be someone like Pauline(Rena) Please be quiet (Urusaidesu~ yo)!(Pauline) Paulin seems to be really sharp with Maevis, Rena, and Miles synchronized response. The merchants pretended to have heard nothing, and soon began preparing for the departure. Transition!(Mile) Mile jumps in front of the monument indicating the border, screaming something incomprehensible. Red Oath sometimes get off the wagon and walk, because their bodies will be sored if they ride on the wagon all the time, and their movements get worse in an emergency. The merchants dont do that though. Even though its a wagon, its not very fast because its a wagon full of loads, Its not the speed that C rank hunters cant follow by walking. Especially on a highway with a steep difference in elevation. Moreover, walking speed is much faster if the road is rough or muddy after rain. If the wheels or axle breaks due to the impact of unevenness or the resistance of mud, it will no longer match the speed of walking. Anyway, Mile, who was walking with the wagons along with her colleagues, seemed to want to do something at the moment of moving from country to country. Of course, Renas group completely ignored it. The bandits have been handed over, we received a prize and a share of the sale of criminal slaves and the mission was finally started!(Mile) Maevis group wry smiles at the motivated Mile. The bandits were picked up by a slightly complicated look in the city just before the border. It seems complicated, probably because the bandits didnt look like professionals. If they were farmers, then a small village will lose such a number of farmers at once, they wont have enough manpower left. If the villagers do poorly, they will not be able to pay the next tax, and they will either sell themselves or your child to an illegal slave trader, and their village may collapse. Its not desirable for the lord. However, the guards cannot help but punishing the bandits, or not pay the hunters who captured them. If this is professional bandits who came from another territory, the lord can welcome the capture and raise his hand. The money he pays for hunters and other gains from the sale as criminal slaves will give him a profit. But that had nothing to do with Red Oath or the merchants. Earn a small amount of money and get ready, to the enemy land No, they are not at war, but Infiltration game, accumulate rewards and achievement points for the appointment request and move one step closer to ambition. With that in mind, Renas Trio faces also meltdown. Lets go (Iku wa yo!)!(Mile) Ooh!!(Renas Trio) Then, following Mile, who had already crossed the border, everyone had stepped into the Alban Empire with the wagons Chapter 374: Business 1 Well then, we will open the store here(Merchant) Its been three days since the merchant entered Imperial Territory. Until now, they havent gotten any new information after crossing the border. And until now, they havent been doing any business, they just headed for the Imperial City. And this time, everyone decided to do business for the first time in this city. Talking about business doesnt mean they are doing a lot of business with an imperial merchant. If they do that, they will lose your sale in a few transactions, and if they lose the goods they brought from the kingdom and buy the goods of the empire, you will have no reason to roam the empire without going home. People will be suspicious. Selling what you buy in the empire in other cities of the empire can be a little lucrative, but its not something that merchants from other countries would have to stay in the empire. Its more profitable to do business in your own country or in another country than to do business in a poor empire. The mission of this corps was to collect information and gossip from the people in Empire while earning time in retailing with the general public. Gathering information from noblemen and large merchants would be done by professionals in that area, and it was not the role of this corp. Now, please remove the horse and connect it to the tree around it. We will prepare for the store by removing the cargo hood. Everyone in Red Oath should be alert and paying for work. Dont leave us along in preparation for our store. Its dangerous and requires a lot of tricks, so its annoying Annoying No, Im sorry for bothering you with such tasks(Merchant) His real thought leaked, but it would certainly be annoying if an amateur did it poorly. These merchants have somewhat become Merchant-like, but they only have practiced the minimum beforehand. They were taught by real merchants and the owner of these wagons Yes, the cargo in the center of the carriage can be unloaded and sold from 2 sides, but if the hood is removed, most of the products can be used as the exhibition stand itself. The structure was quite well thought out. In fact, Rena has some knowledge of this type of transformed store wagon but she was silent because only one of the four could help her. While we are doing business, if you can come run quickly whenever we have any trouble, then its fine if you are wandering around, taking a light nap and resting.(Merchant) Merchants leaders said that, of course, there was something for Red Oath to do, especially Pauline. Yes, thats it. The mobile store Saintess Store will open again!(Pauline) Hi Hi Sir! (EN)(Miles Trio) Yes, from here, its not the hunters response Oh! Miles group, who was familiar with the story of Nihon Fukashi and responded to the words of a certain genre. The powerful battle starts! Mile looks around. As it is still early in the morning, traffic is low. Aim for the moment when no one is watching Paparapa~a!(Mile) Do~n! (SFX) Mile Vol 8-3 Next and slightly behind the three wagons, a familiar large tent appeared. And a chair and a long desk in front of it, in a place that matches the position of the wagon. Mile quickly entered the tent. Perhaps to pull out the sale goods inside. If there is a place that is shielded from the public, she can slowly select items and pull them out. The merchants are not surprised. They were already up to date as it was already shown many times during the camp. After a while, Mile flew back and forth from inside the tent and began to pile up various wooden boxes and bags behind the long desk. The other girls feel bad but leave these work to Mile alone. No, it was too heavy. Mile can carry it lightly but squatting down to lift, carry, and lower it elsewhere is quite hard. Its hard for teenage girls. So they leave it to Mile. The right person in the right place. They can help Mile in areas she isnt good at. Renas trio convinced themselves with that thought While Mile was carrying, Renas group put a sample of products on the long desk. While merchants sell various products, that is, high-mix low-volume sales, Red Oath aims to narrow down the types of products and sell low-mix high-volume products. There was no efficient display stand, and it was troublesome to learn the prices of many products. Of course, mass-selling was total the amount sold in each region, and the intention of selling at one location so that it was not so unnatural, at most about half a wagon. At that point, no one will notice the discrepancy between the combined amount of merchandise and the loading capacity of the wagon, and it doesnt seem like anyone who cares about it. Besides, its to avoid duplication with merchants products and goods arent expensive luxury goods but are helpful for the imperial commoners. Of course, it includes cheap drinks and other specialty items, but Red Oath mainly sells wheat, barley, and salt. If it is a general product, the girls dont have to talk with customers too much. Its the merchants who need to collect the information, and the request received by Red Oath doesnt include such a task. Merchandise sales were a free will of the Red Oath, and for merchants, it was just a matter of being lucky if they could attract customers. Renas group is also worried about merchants, They are civil servants or research field men but can they hear a lot of small talk from our customers? However, they probably be superior. Researchers arent all in the shadow of communication problems. A reasonable person should have been selected. Alright, preparation is ready! Sales start!!(Pauline) Red Oath has begun selling products, with the enthusiasm of Pauline. Merchants had already begun selling, although there was no shout. And about the customers Its relatively large. Despite poor money and low purchasing power, many customers are looking for products. But just looking, nobody seems to be as active asking questions or negotiating discounts. Perhaps its like window shopping, looking for bargains that are cheaper than the market price in the city, or trying to see and enjoy something rare because there isnt enough entertainment. But those customers are part of a population that includes those who actually buy the goods, and the day they may buy one day may come. So, the merchants also value such customers who do not buy this time. In addition, this time, the merchants main task is to talk to customers and talk outside of business so merchants dont forcibly recommend products. They talked about gossip and other various information, and also heard various stories from customers. Im surprised (Rena?) These people arent just like appearance(Maevis?) No way, its such a good customer treatment I cant look down on researchers(Pauline?) As expected of the selected person(Mile?) Go~n Go~n! It hurts!(Pauline) What are you doing, Rena-san?(Mile) Rena suddenly his the other two in their head with his cane, Pauline screams and Mile complains. You should be careful not to say it, right?(Rena) Ah(Mile + Pauline) Indeed, the girls had agreed that they should not say anything carelessly on their own. Moreover, although the current conversation may not have been heard, there are people in the city nearby. What Rena and Maevis said was acceptable, but the words researcher and selected person would be completely OUT (EN). Im sorry(Mile) It was imprudent of me(Pauline) Mile and Pauline obediently admit their fault and apologize. At first, there was no customer in the Red Oaths side, which had only a few pieces of wheat, salt, wine, and other items on the desk. Everyone seemed to have something interesting. They are swarming towards the merchants wagons and seat side by side. It is natural. No matter how essential, wheat, salt, and sake are not uncommon. There is certainly a shortage, but its not entirely un-obtainable. And the fact that other countries merchants have spent many days on rough roads with a large difference in height means that extra transportation costs and labor costs have been added, and especially heavy and bulky ones are expensive. Labor costs, employment costs for escorts, depreciation of horses and carriages, and a surcharge in preparation for the risk of all being lost several times by bandits and monsters. Due to these additions, the price of goods shipped from other countries will increase by several percents. Even if the selling price in other countries is cheaper, it is meaningless if the price increases by 50% or 60% for transportation. So it was natural for people to flock to find bargains, interesting things, and unusual things. However, none of the Red Oath seemed impatient. They probably have a chance later and even if it doesnt sell here, theres no problem. All they have to do is keep it in the item box and sell it when they go to a place that sells higher than the purchase price. In addition, there will be times when the weather will be bad and the war will lead to a rise in supply-demand. An item box in which stored items do not deteriorate. It was a foul Chapter 375: Business 2 Eh? Cheap?(Customer) After watching the merchants merchandise, a middle-aged man came to see Red Oaths merchandise and raised his voice in surprise. Wheat, barley, salt, wine and is this sugar? It will be a big deficit at this price from the neighboring country!(Customer) Yes, as the man says, the goods were cheaper than the market around here. Didnt Pauline say, Dont ignore our deficit and sell at a lower price than the market? Then why. Oh, its because these products are Low quality, shoddy goods!(Mile) Eh(Citizen) People who utter a surprised voice to the sales girls explanation. A merchant will never call his product bad himself. Except for when he says bad about the other partys product to cut the price Of course, he wont allow the sales girl he hired to say that. Thinking the girls may get scolded and yelled at or maybe get beaten hard, people look at the merchants The merchants had heard the girls loud voice clearly, They continued their business talks and small talks without any worries. Ah, we are a different store from the merchants over there. So neither the pricing nor the selling method has anything to do with the merchants over there. Our shop is run by the four of us, so its all our freedom(Mile) The people of the city who cannot hide their surprise from the smiling silver-haired girl. Girls about the age of 12 to 13 and the age of 17 to 18 are doing business on their own alongside the merchants. Its even more surprising that the girls sell the product at this price and can still make a profit. What is going on ? As I said, these things are cheap. Small grains that have been harvested, wheat has just entered the germination stage due to rain damage just before harvesting, some with high water content was stored in places with slightly higher temperatures, And many other things that make them not have a decent value. But they were harvested in the early stages of germination, so, if you dont need viscosity in the process then its fine using it. For what was stored under bad conditions, although the number of days that can be kept is considerably shorter, there is no problem if you consume them immediately. Its just a matter of mood, a matter of mood! However, in the world of merchants, it doesnt work that sweet The price is falling! And we happen to see thoseLow quality, shoddy goods, we bought them cheaply and collect them then brought it to a place where we can sell it at a reasonable value! Others have similar reasons. There is no problem if you consume it immediately, but luxury people dont like it and dont buy it. The expiration date is marked with a note. Its a bargain for those who have no problem with that condition!(Mile) (Citizen) The girl was so honest enough to be called an idiot, everyone was a little stunned. But they were convinced. The girls description was completely convinced of the reason for selling at this price. And she did not try to deceive the customer or do anything wrong. Perhaps its the best way of doing business that girls who have no talent could think with their wisdom. And here, those goods are in short supply and the prices are soaring. Its really hard to reach the poor. They cant afford to buy enough to eat, let alone something like storing them for a long time. And then there is a reasonably inexpensive item that can be purchased in practice, isnt that a great bargain? Those who thought so flocked to the description of the product, which had the contents of Low quality, shoddy goods and notes. ((((Keikakudoori)))) (Red Oath) Red Oath has a black smile in their hearts while smiling cheerfully at the reception. Thats amazing, everyone Merchants talking to Miles group while having dinner at the inn. Normally, a merchant stays in a towns inn only once every few days. Since its not possible for only merchants to stay at the inn, it would cost a great deal of money to stay at the inn every day, including the driver and escort guards. They already rent a stable (for their horses but people can sleep there as well) and their wagons. And when it comes to the inn with the service taking care of horses and watch over the carriages and cargo overnight, its not possible to be cheap accommodation. In the first place, a cheap inn has safety issues. Therefore, its common for merchants to stay at their camp space in the highway. They will stay at the inn only once a week to gather information for business and take a rest. Even while staying in the city for business, they often sleep in tents in vacant lots and squares. However, since the purpose of this corps is not to make money, they stay at an inn almost every time. Its also a pretty good inn. The probability, that the bottom hunters who have no party-home and stay in a cheap inn to have delicious information, is low. So theres no need to stay at a cheap inn. The purpose of this corps is to talk with the employees of a slightly expensive inn and the somewhat good people who stay there. Its a given task. However, if you see another merchant who is preparing for camp in the camp space in front of the city or an advanced hunter party that looks like having good information, these merchants will change to camp there in a hurry. Of course, to get closer to them and talk a lot. Its much easier to talk in a camp than to talk to someone who happens to be at the inn. At that time, it is a good excuse to share the dinner made by Mile, and usually, the other party who is overjoyed will talk a lot, so the merchants promised a bonus reward for Mile in such a case. Even at that age, you could already come up with a gap business like that For long-distance commerce, where ordinary merchants consider only selling expensive goods, its still possible to obtain sufficient profit without increasing profit margins. Indeed, purchasing scrap products at a lower price and replace them with regular goods. Then make a big profit by selling at a slightly cheaper price. No, pardon me!(Merchant) Mile is smiling *E~he~he* while the merchant praise the girls but the other three have complicated expressions. This was possible only because of Miles unusual storage, and it doesnt mean its so easy to come up with an ordinary person. And you cant get a lot of degraded goods so conveniently, In fact, most of the products the girls sold were just cheap but still ordinary products mixed with a little degraded good Of course, Pauline bought it and mixed it. Nevertheless, the girls gained enough profits because they are cheap goods that were bought in large quantities at low prices. And because shipping costs are zero. If the girls have been recognized and praised for their wisdom and efforts, its a pleasure. But this time, its just an advantage of Miles abilities, and theres nothing they can boast about. Renas group wasnt shameless enough to feel good about it. However, they couldnt say it. The merchants were just praising them and Mile looked somewhat happy. Thanks to you, people ask us a lot like Who are those girl merchants?, Do you not deal with such degraded products as well?. In any case, its the hardest thing to get into another topic without being suspicious. How much is this? , Yes, two silver coins doesnt collect any information. With how grateful they were as they could buy cheap products, they were willing to talk a lot But its a shame that its only for today(Merchant) Merchants believed that Red Oath, who sold hundreds of kilograms of merchandise today, had sold out all of their limit storage magic. This is because Mile has only pulled out the tent so far. All the cooking utensils, ingredients and also todays sold products are put inside the tent. With that, the merchants believed Miles storage could only store that tent and everything needed was contained in the tent. The storage limit is determined by the correlation between volume and mass, so they never thought that somebody would store an empty tent without folding it. Red Oath, who thought it wasnt good for the Royal Palace to know that the storage capacity was so large, made people think that the tents volume is the best Mile could do. But they didnt even realize that alone was already an extraordinary super-large capacity that the royal palace would never leave it alone. Old habits die hard. (*) (T.N: T졻ȤΤϡ֤ literal = things called Accustomed is scary / But I want to use some English proverbs or idioms) Chapter 376: Business 3 Eh(Merchant) The shop opened again in this town, the second day. On the first day, merchants already opened their eyes to Red Oath, who carried a large number of items out of the tent and piled up behind the long desk for sale. No way, wasnt everything sold out? But just like yesterday, more and more ex tras were carried out of the tent At least, it was the merchants thought so (((No! No No No No No No No No!))) (Merchants) Yes, they shout in their heart. Now, Mobile Store Saintess, our powerful battle starts!(Pauline) Full of confidence. Ooh!(Miles Trio) In response to Paulines shout, todays battle for Red Oath began. Yes, for a merchant, business is a battle. Fighting with customers, fighting whimsical monsters called business opportunities and fighting with yourself. Most of the degraded goods have been sold yesterday. Originally, such goods arent sold in large quantities at wholesalers. Unless something happened, those degraded goods wont even stay long in the market. In other words, all the products, that are now on sale, are ordinary products, although they are cheap low-rank products. Therefore, if the girls dont sell it seriously, they wont make a profit. Ordinary low-rank products, which means higher prices However, as a general product, no matter how low the rank, its considerably cheaper when price-checked from the market here. Because they have no transportation cost. Still, this is quite a tough situation, Pauline is burning. (T.N: fighting spirit) It is a test case of business using the storage of Mile-chan! Take the data on this occasion and for the future And this business that I planned myself will definitely be in the black!(Pauline) Apparently, despite the fact that there is a way to make money more efficiently, This time she dared to choose such a method. And others who heard that determination How long do you plan to use the storage of Mile Even after retiring as a hunter and setting up a company(Rena) Pauline, thats a bit (Maevis) Wha wh what! I dont plan to end my life as the storage of a merchant!!(Mile) Rena, Maevis retort and Mile herself also exclaimed. Eh? Eeeeh?(Pauline) Why did you have the surprised face like Unbelievable! What are you saying? This time, I was just planning to help the impoverished commoners of the empire!!(Mile) Mile is astonished saying that she is surprised at Pauline, who is surprised. (T.N: Please check if this puns translation is legit) (Rena+Maevis) Rena and Maevis are just silently looking at Pauline. Mile isnt Paulines accessory. As expected, Pauline was a bit too much. Isnt Pauline aiming to be a good merchant? Earning with the special abilities of Mile, Are you really happy using such a trick to make money?(Maevis) ((Aah!)) (Rena+ Mile) Maevis has said something she should not say. No, what she was saying isnt wrong, but if Rena or Mile said that, there was no problem. But if Maevis says it I dont want to hear it from anyone who wants to be a knight with a special left arm that you got from Mile-chan!(Pauline) Gu~haa~!!(Maevis) ((Aah, as expected)) (Rena+ Mile) Maevis squats down on the ground after being fatally injured, Rena and Mile involuntarily twitch their faces for Paulines counter-attack, as expected. Yes, Maevis refused to treat her left arm and return it to a living arm. Because the probability of becoming a knight is higher in this state. It was a great boomerang The three men started sales after leaving Maevis, who became silent while crouching. And three merchants (provisional) look at the girls looking sideways with a silly face. (((So much for being a Professional merchant!!))) (Merchants) No, Pauline is just a daughter of a merchant and has yet to be a professional merchant. Mile, replenishment of degraded wine, please!(Pauline) I understand!(Mile) Products that sell well and products that are carried out of the tent one after another and replenished. Among them, alcoholic beverages are particularly well-sold and are located in the corner that has a short expiration date because of rain damage. Why would liquor have a short expiration date due to rain damage? Its distilled spirits. And wine tastes better if they keep for a long time. The citizen doesnt understand the meaning. However, its not inconvenient for customers. In that case, some of the customers bought, opened and tested on spot, Yes, cheap ordinary drinks for the poor, no more, no less After confirming that, it was selling like flying. * * * And the third day. A large amount of degraded goods carried out of the tent again. I knew it(Merchants) The merchants seem to have given up everything. * * * We will leave this city tomorrow(Merchant) At lunch, the merchant leader told Red Oath. Normally, we would stay for about a week, but the patrons of the customer were more relaxed than expected, and the gossip around here was over. Product sales have also declined (Merchant) Since business is not the main purpose, sales should have nothing to do with the behavior of this corp. However, even though they are just merchants (provisional), its obvious that when they actually buy and sell. Its like playing a game, its fun, and they are passionate about making money NOT. Well, that kind of line wouldnt have come out. We dont have to collect 100% of the gossip here. At most 70-80% of them are good. After all, its just gossip, so its accuracy as a piece of information is low. After that, we can compare it with gossip in various places, How the content of the gossip changes depending on the distance from the royal city, And depending on the difference, the diffusion direction, etc. We can determine the potential aspirations of the local people, Its better to go around many places than stay in one place for a long time. The tail fin of the story, of course, is exaggerated. However, the point of it is we can understand the desires in the hearts of the people(Merchant) I see(Red Oath) As expected, he was an expert. Although scientific knowledge is much lower than that of the modern earth, it seems that there is not much difference in this respect. Even on earth, philosophy has developed considerably since ancient Greece, and there were many people with deep thoughts that even modern people could not compete with at all. (People in this era only have a small amount of knowledge due to the small amount of information and the lack of communication infrastructure, they arent stupid In particular, those who gather a relatively large amount of information or are taught in various ways by the people around them seem to be quite skeptical) (Mile) Mile thinks so and is impressed. Maevis, Rena, and Paulines group also seem to be impressed by the unexpected intellectual explanations from the merchant (provisional), who only looks like an unreliable uncle. In particular, Maevis seems to be impressed from a strategic point of view, and Pauline seems to be impressed by the point of view that it can be applied to business information analysis. Unusually, the one, who supposed to be impressed the most, Rena wasnt that impressed. Well, it would be inevitable. Its a useless way of thinking, it has nothing to do with a hunter. Anyway, for Red Oath, they have no problem with things such as sudden departure just like usual. Roger that. Well then, let us depart tomorrow(Maevis) Notifying the inn of departure, preparing horse fodder and human food, transforming the carriage into a mobile mode, and maintaining it are the merchants tasks and have nothing to do with Red Oath. So after telling the merchants, Maevis told everyone. So, why dont you close the store early today and look for specialties in this city, things that are likely to sell high in the future, and good souvenirs for Reni-chan and the orphans?(Maevis) Agree!!(Miles Trio) Usually, souvenirs are purchased as luggage, so they are bought on the way home, but it is not related to Red Oath, who has Miles storage. which means no need to worry about the expiration date, wagons capacity, weight, everything If they sell a commercial product even higher by one copper coin than the purchase price here, they already profit. because transportation and escort costs are zero. The merchants listen to Red Oath talking happily with a tired face. It cant be helped. It was inevitable Chapter 377: Journey of the Empire 1 Just in time, (Teikoku-doori ni) Calling now! only for the Empire (Teikoku dake ni)(Mile) (T.N: I can only find the word Teikoku which seems to be a pun) Everyone completely ignored Miles words. And the merchants left the inn For requests such as corp escorting, the employer usually supplies all the water, snacks during breaks, and meals. Even if escorts bring food and cooking equipment and materials separately, they will become extra luggage. Also, its useless to cook separately for each meal, and above all, differences in meal contents cause discord. In the army, lower soldiers and officers eat the same thing. Otherwise, the army cant keep their morale. Thats what the contract is all about. Yes, contract. Yes, its done!(Mile) But for some reason, Mile cooks using cooking equipment and ingredients from the storage. As a matter of course. Renas group didnt care about merchants or services, they had a tantrum Can we eat such awful mobile dried food? at the time of the first camp. Normally, fresh food is available for the first few days of the journey. After that, it s time for portable food. Unless the escorts hunt small animals or pick edible wild plants. And these merchants dont deviate from the main highway, and in the town, they always stay in an inn and dont continue camping without resupply for more than a few days. They dont mind spending money, so they should have fresh food, They should have a relatively decent meal every time. If you think normally. However, this trading company was unusual. For a normal trading company, merchants who are accustomed to traveling in a group often can make simple dishes. Some of them are quite elaborate in their own dishes. The hired escorts usually have the merchants take care of the meals as well, many of them do not cook. Anyway, you can eat decent food a few days after leaving the city. This corp arrives in the next town every few days and stays several days. In other words, the meal wouldnt not so bad during the trip. Its not good to let Miles prepare meals for all of the merchants every time. Miles burden aside, these men arent real merchants. Perhaps, they are the royal palace or military official, and such people usually dont need to cook themselves, they shouldnt. The meals should be left to the employer, as contracted and, as would be expected of a normal trading company. Red Oath came to such conclusions at the preliminary meeting (T.N: came, past tense) However, from the first day of the trip, they got A piece of hard bread, a little dried meat, a piece of soup and a little piece of dried kudzu vegetables It was the emergence of three sacred treasures of poor portable food. Moreover, the soup was warm and thin, without any dried fruit flakes. And it was from the first day when they should have fresh food, which meant that kind of meal would be issued every time during the camp. Until this journey is over Yes, what exactly did Renas group expect from lean men in the research field? They should have expected this from the beginning. However. What in the world is this~~?!(Maevis + Pauline + Rena) Dont toy with me(Rena) Are they looking down on us(Pauline) They snapped. Not only Rena, but also Pauline, and even the usually tender Maevis, have a blue vein. Only Mile seemed to be fine. Mile can serve as many foods as she needs from the item box, or she can cook on her own using the magic of heating. So, after eating what is served, she can freely eat whatever you like, She didnt care much about the food offered by the merchants. And even more, Mile has been tolerant of food since her last life as Misato. No, she likes tasty and delicious foods. And even now, she still likes such foods. However, Misato also likes to enjoy the exquisite harmony of the taste and texture of fine cuisine, as well as the goodness of instant noodles. Yes, even if she gets something bad, she wont flip the table, Fine food, cheap food, delicious or not delicious food, She could be able to taste and enjoy at a reasonable level So, only Mile has a calm face Mile, from the next time, you will make the meal!(Rena) Eh? But at the meeting (Mile) Y.O.U__W.I.L.L__M.A.K.E__T.H.E__M.E.A.L!(Rena) Eh, no, because everyone decided, hi~ii(Mile) From left and right, Pauline and Maevis glared at the eyes that seemed to kill a person, and Mile was involuntarily startled. Thus, Mile was in charge of preparing meals, snacks, drinks, etc. while traveling on this trip. Of course, Pauline will help, Rena will boil the water with the fireball. Maevis is also in charge of cutting and separating materials and processing internal organs. Yes, it was the same as usual Humans cannot let go of their luxury once tasted. Thats it. Rena, about what you said before, Training to be okay without Mile (Maevis) Maevis asked with a slightly disturbed face, but Rena answered calmly. Didnt Mile say that too? This is this and that is that,(Rena) Make a shelf in your heart!!(Rena+Maevis+Pauline) It was useless. Totally useless And while repeating the same thing as the first town, the trading company gradually approaches the imperial capital. Along the way, Red Oath sold some of the goods purchased in the kingdom to the merchants whose sale goods were about to run out. Of course, at an extra price. Not only did they sell cheap food. They had a lot of expensive items to sell to rich people in the Imperial City and big cities, as well as a lot to sell to the merchants at high prices. Yes, they anticipated that the merchants sales would be so low that it would be unnaturally small to continue peddling. Pauline and Rena. Gate of Babylon(EN)(Mile?) Yes, it was infinite merchandise storage works. Thats why we arrive at a fairly large city near the Imperial City!(Mile) You dont even need to explain it, everyone knows!(Rena) When she arrives in town, Mile cant help but say something. I came back!, that kind of thing. This time is just an explanation line, a quiet class line. We have collected considerably rumors in the surrounding countryside and surveys of the residents awareness. And we were able to hear quite a bit about the plans for recruitment that are currently instructed from the Lord Although its not the direction from the Imperial City, its not a problem for sample surveys. In particular, its the result of a survey of the region from the imperial capital. From now on, it will be a survey of major cities near the Imperial City. Unlike rural towns, the aristocrats and governments are sharper. We might face the dangers of suspecting being a spy. Well, we just do normal peddling, so I think its okay, but it may be dangerous to give customers too much politics, economy, or military talk. Dont make any casual comments(Merchant) The merchant leader warned Red Oath. But For them, it may be common sense I understand(Rena) Red Oath nods with Rena. Originally, Red Oath isnt involved in gathering information through small talk, But when the seller is some young girls, the customer often talks positively, They were often unintentionally brought into small talk. And, of course, when Red Oath happens to hear a good story, they will tell the merchants later. It was the start of the second round of the interim intelligence operation. Chapter 378: Journey of the Empire 2 Eh.(Merchants) Opening a store in a large city near the Imperial City. As always, it is a street stall sale in the town square. Merchants sell in wagon-like stalls, street vendor sale. Red Oath sells open-air because they sell without stalls. And the merchants were surprised because the sale of Red Oath was changing. Until now, it was mainly cheap degraded food items, but this time it is a kind of luxury goods. Recently, the girls have given some of the merchandise For a considerable extra price Items that seem to be quite expensive, different from those items. Of course, not for aristocrats and rich people, but for ordinary people. Nonetheless, there were a lot of luxury goods for ordinary people. Doesnt normally the business change in what it sells or price changes depending on the location or the other party? The business of residents in rural towns is different from the business of residents in large cities. Isnt that obvious?(Pauline) Rena nodded to Pauline. As usual, Rena has been sneaky with Pauline recently. Perhaps he remembers the time she peddled with her father. Good thing that it wasnt a sad feeling but a fun memory. Until now, its a mysterious rumor flowing from a big city near the Imperial City And, The feelings of the residents of a rural town who dont know much about the center and politics Well, it was like a questionnaire survey. However, in this city, one of the big cities near the Imperial capital, there are those who have been to the Imperial capital, those whose family, relatives, friends, etc. work in the Imperial capital, and those who have lived in the Imperial capital. The accuracy of the information is different. In addition, there will be information about specific events, not ridiculous gossip. Yes, this city is an important source of information before boarding the Imperial City to consider the direction of what information should be gathered in the Imperial City. Now, the powerful (pawafuru) battle starts!(Pauline) How confident (Maevis) Pauline is as always and Maevis has a bitter smile. Seeing others used the Promise line quoted from Nihon Fukashi Story, Mile has a happy face. (Yes Yes, People started to get used to it In this condition, it will form the foundation to which reference/meme can spread! All over the world!!) (Mile) Miles ambitions are endless. It will be a more difficult journey than conquering the world Imperial City, Im back!(Mile) but you come here for the first time (Rena) Rena retorted to Mile. As usual. The party has been collecting information in the surrounding area, but it didnt mean that it must be in the surrounding area and completely avoiding the Imperial City. Thats just on the way to the Imperial City. After all, this is the easiest place to gather information. The quantity, the freshness, the accuracy, and cautions of people. So, follow the primary route, everyone went straight to the Imperial City. The countryside is fairly closed to other countries, people have a high level of caution against outsiders. On the other hand, in a city, there is little interference with neighbors, and in terms of interaction, unless you cross the line, they will never be alarmed. So, if you get along a little, they tend to be friendly. In her previous, Misato was also advised to be cautioned against those who forced to join in the story they heard even though the said person doesnt agree or talk to them. Also in the countryside, When you go out, remember to lock the entrance, Doing as if you dont trust your neighbors! But she couldnt keep up. (Because they do that, I have to be too vigilant about people from anywhere) (Mile) Mile thought so when she was Misato. Mile never hated interacting with the rustic, rural people in this world. However, if anything, urban human relationships seemed to be more suitable for Mile Anyway, it is a capital city. Imperial Capital because its an empire. There is no opera company and no squadron, its just Imperial Capital. (T.N: Sakura war refer) Uhm, the Flower Squadron(Mile) (Renas Trio) Even though I had prepared the material in Fukashi Story beforehand (Mile) Renas group completely ignored Mile Anyway, even if this is over, instead of going straight back, everyone is planning to go around and go back by another route, This is undoubtedly the peak of this assignment. Although it was a request received, for Red Oath members, considering that Irregular Bandits at Amuros and Invasion Forces at Askham land, The empire is a partner that is likely to be involved again in the future and a partner with much trouble. In addition, it is the empire that seems to be the mastermind behind the case Rural Incitement Case Mile solved after returning from the Fairy Capture Operation. Anyway, first of all, the party tries to find the inn. The merchants who travel to earn money cant afford to stay in a very luxury inn. Unless the merchants came to negotiate with the business partner, its another story. In that case, only the driver and escorts would stay in another cheap hotel. However, for their real goal, the inn must have a good customer base, An inn where guests are likely to talk freely. In that case, even though it was imperial, the target inns were limited to some extent. Kemomimi, Yaffu~!!(Mile) Mile Then, seeing the Kemonomimi loli receptionist, Mile cant help but be surprised. The other guests dont seem to find it strange, they talk to the receptionist girl normally. The empire has less discrimination against beastkins than the Kingdom of Tyrus(Rena) Speaking of empire, its a classic bad country with human supremacy, In the case of Mile-chans Fukashi Story (Pauline) He hey, dont say such thoughtless things.(Maevis) Maevis rushes to stop Paulines careless remarks. But Pauline isnt stupid. After confirming that there were no people nearby, she spoke in a small voice, so there was no particular problem. Then, as they took the room, one of the merchants went to the commercial guild to inform the opening of the store from tomorrow, and others had to rest in their rooms until dinner. The Merchant, who went to inform, returns by dinner time. Everyone, I have bad news for you(Mile) As soon as the girls entered their assigned room, Mile said that. Eh?(Rena + Maevis) Rena and Maevis are twisting their faces somehow, Apparently, Pauline seems to know the contents of the Unfortunate News and has a sober face. I thought I prepared enough, but the sale goods seem to run out(Mile) Eh?(Maevis) Even though we bought so much?(Rena) Rena and Maevis are surprised. The sales went better than we thought. And we gave some to the merchants as well, so it decreased faster. If the goods are exhausted on the way home, then we must switch to purchasing instead of selling, and the merchants can try to gather information by negotiating purchases. We can only buy the special products of this country, but the Imperial City is a place that consumes a lot of goods, not a stocking place. Well, arts and advanced industrial products are different, but this corp doesnt handle such things. Also, its obviously unnatural to buy something that is also made in their country at a price that is never cheap, transport it far away and bring it back(Mile) (Renas Trio) Renas group is silent. Then, what should we do(Maevis) And Maevis begins to be panic. However, Mile continued without worry No, actually, we dont have to do anything, you know?(Mile) Eh?(Rena + Maevis) Again, Rena and Maevis look like they have a question mark on their heads. No, our job is to protect merchants, wagons, and goods, right? Actually, we dont have to do business (Mile) Ah!!(Rena + Maevis) Unexpectedly, Rena and Maevis seemed to have assumed that business was their main purpose. The fall is terrible. Indeed, Pauline seemed to have remembered her original duties, but the saddest of the four was Pauline, so her expression was dark. Estimation error. Loss of sales opportunity, extreme remorse as a sales representative (Pauline) As I said, when did Red Oath become a trading company?!(Rena? Mile?) As expected, Pauline is no good. Chapter 379: Journey of the Empire 3 Eh? So what?(Merchant) After dinner, the girls told the merchants that they had only one more day of goods to sell, and the merchant replied with a nonchalant face. Originally, we only asked you to escort us. Well, I have been really grateful to have young women selling products next to us, you made your work go smoothly But we didnt really ask for it, In the first place, I didnt expect to receive such support (Merchant) The merchant has the face like What are you talking about? to Red Oath as he explains. Right?(Red Oath) Yes (Shitteta)(Merchant) Yes (Wakatteta)(Merchant) Why, of course! (Atarimaedesho)(Merchant) See, and I already told you so(Mile) Everyone is responsible Or rather admitting Im ashamed, Im stupid., she is trying to impose that on someone else, saying something appropriate. Knowing Mile is saying the truth. Paulin knew in her head, but regret came first, She seemed to know thats her own fault. That is why our store is over tomorrow. After that, if we find something good on the way home, we will just buy it. So, while in the Imperial City, we will concentrate on your escort request(Mile) When Mile said that No, the imperial capital is pretty safe, You can freely do anything until we leave this city(Merchant) Eh?(Red Oath) Red Oath was surprised with the unexpected words from the merchant. After checking the state of the Imperial City, I found no particular security disorder or strange situation. No matter what the upper management thinks, its not yet at the stage where it has a major impact on the people. Besides, I dont think anyone would suspect merchants who have permission commercial guild to open a stall in the central square of the Imperial City. If this is a rural city, there are various kinds of problems, such as vice lords, powerful people (gangster), But in the middle of the imperial capital, there arent many idiots who dare to harm merchants from other countries right in front of temples and guard posts(Merchant) Certainly, the central square where the store will open is facing the temple, There were buildings of various government agencies, and some facilities seemed to be packed with guards. And they wouldnt allow merchants of another country to be attacked in the Imperial City. It seemed safe to be relieved. So, Im grateful for your cooperation, But its okay if you act freely in the imperial city for a few days(Merchant) Oooohh!!(Red Oath) Certainly, security cant be so bad that you cant do business normally in the middle of the Imperial City. In particular, if they do poorly, the empires shame will spread to other countries, They might also lose their precious merchants who trade across countries. So, if weird guys try to cause trouble, guards and priests will come flying. Then, lets just say something appropriate Thank you very much!!(Red Oath) There is no other reply, It was a cheerful voice of Red Oath Lets take a request Of course! The girls arent bothered by the money, but they have come to another country. Its not bad to make achievements in this country upon receiving a request. Of course, it is out of the question to take another travel escorting quest to a distant city. Its possible that the schedule changes suddenly and the departure will come sooner, There must be no danger of being injured or getting caught up in the trouble, making it impossible to continue escorting. Also, the girls need to be in a place where they can get in touch so that they can get to the spot in case of an emergency. No matter how confident they were, it was a part that they couldnt afford to overlook as a professional. When it comes to short-term work in the Imperial capital, its either a chore for a child of the G rank quasi guild member under 10 years old or request for heavy work such as moving help and cargo handling or a clerk suddenly rests and the ship is in trouble that they would like some help. Either way, its the kind of request we can get (Mile) For you and Maevis, hard work is your force(Rena) Rena retorts to Miles murmur What(Mile+Maevis) Indeed, Mile and Maevis seemed to be controversial, but Rena ignored it lightly. Well, they arent really angry because of some light jokes. And thats the fact Well, rather than staying wondering lets go to the guild branch and look at the request board. If they dont have a good request, we can just not taking any request and go sightseeing around the Imperial City to kill time. We dont have to be forced to accept requests that arent right for us(Pauline) Eventually, Paulines opinion was adopted. The next day, Red Oath sold out most of the products after noontime, they had the merchants take over the products that were left halfway, and withdrew their stores. Ignored the merchants complaints, they headed to the Hunter Guild Imperial City Branch. Theres no good request(Rena) Rena says that, but its obvious. Such a convenient request couldnt be left alone when it was this late. No, there must have been no such request even it was early. A job that can be done in the Imperial capital and that a C-ranked party can receive, a short period of time, a good experience, and a job where you can learn about the Empire. Theres none, I guess (Naidarou nee)(Maevis) Theres none, I guess (Naideshou nee)(Pauline) Following after Maevis and Paulin There is!(Mile) What is that~tttt?!(Renas Trio) The request card found by Mile. That is. Personal security period: Half a day 3-4 persons Reward amount: 1 gold coin. Condition: C rank or higher, limited to women(Request) Ah~(Renas Trio) Its no wonder Renas group frowns. There are two cases for women-only escort requests. First, when the escort target is a young woman. Second, when the escort target is a pervert old man (Ero Oyaji). Why is this request left? There was no hunter party with 3-4 women. Everyone knows its a bad request. The reward amount does not balance. (Does not match risk or difficulty.) Others Two and a half small gold coins per person. Just in case, if it is a request to avoid bandits, its not bad for earning half a day without leaving the city. However, its too cheap if a raid or abduction might happen with a very high probability. And, of course We will check the details(Rena) Maeviss Trio nods to Rena Yes, Red Oath has decided their policy for request. An interesting request, a bad request, and a red request. Whether its the bottom of hell or the middle of the battlefield (Rena?) As soon as they call, we are ready!(Mile?) Defeat dangers and difficulties to fulfill our request!(Maevis?) If its a villain, we will blow away even the client!(Pauline?) As for we are(Rena?) Red Oath!!(Red Oath) And the surrounding, the local hunters were dumbfounded *don* Chapter 380: Request in Empire 1 Fumu~fumu~ (nod~nod~), so, the escort target is the family of a merchant(Mile) Well, Nobles have vassals and military soldiers, they dont hire hunters to escort them. And ordinary people have no reason nor money to hire escorts to protect them(Pauline) Inevitably, So, its either rich ordinary people or influential merchants(Maevis) Even Mile, Pauline, and Maevis said that, but of course, nobles sometimes hire hunters for escort. If they suddenly encounter danger on the way, or in need of extra escort temporarily, need escort but dont want to bring a man closer to their daughter, and want to add those who cannot be seen as escorts as hidden escorts. Yes, the kind of request that Wonder Three had been doing. However, it doesnt matter because the client doesnt seem to be a noble. Yes. The name and details of the client will only be given if you are willing to listen to the preliminary explanation. The details of the request will be asked directly from the client.(Receptionist) The receptionist explained so, but it would be obvious. Theres no way the guild would tell the merchants circumstances and plans for action to those who might not accept the request. If they do poorly, it can lead to a raid I understand. There is no problem with the outline of the request I just heard(Rena) In response to Rena, the receptionist looked relieved. The boring escort request for the merchants family, aside from being a squadron escort, with a very limited set of conditions for the party involved, and not too much of a reward. A raid would not be boring, but it wouldnt be worth fighting bandits while protecting the clients with the reward only two and a half coins per person. This is just a reward if something unlikely is to happen. The request isnt an emergency but the due date is near, and if it is left as it is, it will be washed out (deleted) without any taking it. Thats a big problem for the client and not for the guild. Well, the request from a merchant normally isnt an emergency, unless they need a special herb for a life-threatening disease, Its not a big deal if the request gets deleted without anyone taking it. However for an escort request, if they cant find anyone, the client will be forced to act dangerously without escorts, it will be related to human life. The receptionist is pleased that there are hunters taking the request. However, Red Oath hasnt taken the request yet. They only agree to hear the clients request. Depending on the detailed explanation they are about to hear, there is a good chance that they may refuse. But, once the first stage has been cleared and the hunters come talking with the client, the guild has somewhat finished their job. If the hunters rejected after hearing the detailed description, its the clients own responsibility. It isnt the guilds fault. After that, a messenger ran from the guild to the client, telling them where and when to meet. And then Red Oath came to the meeting place Welcome and thank you for coming. Im the one who made this request. My name is Vebdel (֥ǥ: Vebuderu), the head of Vebdel Firm.(Vebdel) C rank hunter party, Red Oath. We came to hear the detailed explanation(Maevis) Maevis greeted the middle-aged merchant, who isnt really fat. If the girls want to emphasize the honesty of the party, the negotiator is, of course, Maevis. In the first place, she is the party leader, sometimes though According to the merchants explanation, he is going to have an outdoor party (something like a BBQ party) with the family of another merchant for fellowship. It is located on the banks of the river, just outside the Imperial City gate. It seems to be an event in which both families deepen their relationship by playing in the water on the riverside or having dinner together. Rather than just eating at the Imperial City store, it seems that playing together with the whole family and having a common experience in a place away from everyday life is a good connection for each other and a good experience for children. Its probably a joint camp with friends and family. Until they bother to hire an escort, Its not they have trouble with money. Spending money on interacting with friends and family and educating children on emotions shouldnt be bad. The items handled by both families are similar, Well, we are like rivals, but work and private are separate. In business, we are enemies. But outside of our job, we are fellows who have similar difficulties and worries(Vebdel) It seems like he has the making of a merchant. The request is despite in the vicinity of the Imperial City, there might be some danger when you went off the street, so the merchant wanted to ask for security during the party The other family is also going to hire guards, but they point out If we are surrounded by too many stubborn hunters, women and children will be scared. and propose to hire female hunters only. Mr. Vebdel agreed, and that was exactly what happened. There is nothing strange about it, and its a convincing explanation. Many hunters are crude, vulgar, and slightly unsanitary and smelly. At such an event, they werent someone I wanted to be nearby. Also, theres nothing strange about getting escorts. In terms of financial burden, also the other point is I do not trust the other party so much. No matter how friendly you are, business enemies are still business enemies. For the safety of his own wife and children, he would have to prepare his own escorts. No problem. So, if we are performing our guard duties properly, can we eat while waiting? Of course, we dont ask you to prepare food. We will cook and eat it on our own. We will prepare all the ingredients and cooking utensils by ourselves. Actually, if escort hunters kept lining up around, standing guard with swords or cane, wont that make the children feel tense?(Rena) Of course. We just need you to protect us in case monsters and bandits appear. Although, theres almost no such possibility(Vebdel) Certainly, there is no danger outside the walls surrounding the Imperial city. There arent so many bandits and monsters appear so close to the Imperial City. Hiring hunters is just like insurance. And if there is no escort at all, its possible that even just 4 to 5 rogues will attack. In such a case, just by having a few escorts can prevent them from coming. Well, its a substitute for insect repellent. After hearing the answer to Renas question, Miles group laughed. Yes, two birds with one stone that have both work and recreation. We accept this request!!(Red Oath) There was no other answer. * * * And before noon the next day. Red Oath met with the client family in front of Vebdel Firm Then everyone headed to the riverside, where the party was held. The other party is the company head, his wife, two sons and daughters, who are still minors, and several servants. Needless to say, the exchange party of merchant families is not limited to the families and guards of both families. A family of merchants cant carry their own ingredients or cooking utensils or cook on site. So, there are servants and maids accompany them. They rode three carriages, exited the walls surrounding the Imperial City from the back gate, not the main gate. After a while, they arrived at the riverside. The other party has already arrived before, Three of their carriages were also parked and unloaded. Sorry to keep you waiting, Gareidal-san (쥤: Gareidaru)!(Vebdel) No, we have just come. And its still not the time yet(Gareidal) As he was called by Vebdel, the other merchant, Gareidal responded. His side is also his wife, children, escort hunters, and servants. The escort hunters on the other side were all women, as promised, a five members party. They are all older than Red Oath and in their late 20s or early 30s. Escort requests are usually designated C rank or higher, This is not surprising, as there is no such C rank party younger than Red Oath. (T.N: beside Wonder Three) And the merchants family was greeting each other, and the escort hunters came to great Red Oath. You are also the merchants escorts right. Isnt this rare to see such a young party already on a training journey? Well, best regards today. Because we have different client, so we arent really colleagues of a joint request, but lets get along!(Female Hunter) Ye yes. Best regards (Yoroshiku Onegai Shimasu)(Maevis) Maevis is greeted by a woman who seems to be a party leader and replies in a hurry. Three other girls also bow down accordingly. Its a natural courtesy for seniors as hunters. However, since they arent joint request party members, they dont tell others about their fighting style. On the contrary, a female leader pulls out quickly without giving her a party name. It seemed like she thought there was no need for it. Well, Maevis also decided that there was no need to explain it, and went away without correcting the misunderstanding that they were on their journey of training. The servants of the two families prepared outdoor tables and chairs and began arranging the dishes they had made in the mansion. Apparently, they seemed plan to have a meal first, then the children playing around, and the adults having a snack while drinking and talk. Of course, the children are kept in sight and some servants are in charge of watching the children. Red Oath was just checking the surroundings without doing anything. In case having a battle, such prior confirmation is crucial. It was still a bit early to prepare for a meal. Red Oaths Preparation for the meal is over soon. As expected, it would not be possible to start eating sooner than their employers FUNA senseis Note: On May 9, I will survive another world using a potion! and Saving 80,000 gold coins in another world for retirement 4 volumes of comics are on sale! If you have nt bought it yet, to the bookstore ǣϣ (^^)/ And today, May 14th, this work which is my commercial magazine debut work, I said that abilities are average! s third anniversary of publication. The animation is also progressing smoothly. All thanks to the readers. Thank you very much! And, please take care of me from now on (Hikitsudzuki Yoroshiku Onegai Itashimasu) (^^)/ Chapter 381: Request in Empire 2 Eh(All Adults) *Don, don, don* (SFX) Tables and chairs, furnace with 3 cooktops, large pot, etc. In addition, meat and vegetables, seasonings, sauces, and water barrels are pulled out one after another. The three furnace cooktops had firewood in them from the beginning and were put on fire (light) at once by Renas fire magic. Place a large pot on one of them and pure in water to about two-thirds with water magic. Rena creates a fireball and gently sinks it into the large pot to boil water in an instant. Su~ papapa~ papapa~! (SFX) Meanwhile, Maevis cuts meat with a special knife made by Mile. There are Orc, Venison, and more. Vegetables that were washed and cut before putting in storage. In addition, sausages made by Mile, boiled dishes and salads, and various other dishes and ingredients were displayed. Sto storage magic (Merchant) As expected, the most upsetting one seems to be the merchants. Not to mention, that kind of capacity (Merchant) Dozens of kilograms (kg) for the water barrel (Taru) alone. In addition to the ingredients and seasonings, tables and chairs, three furnaces and firewood, the weight would over hundreds kgs or so. (Many adults) Merchant families, servants, and hired hunters are like: I want to hear!, I want to ask!, But as expected, they know the basic rules of hunters, so they cant ask anything. And after the meals of the employers are ready, Red Oath started preparing for their meals after everyone was seated, They finished the preparation in a short time and started eating. Of course, Mile constantly uses search magic to check if the coast is clear. In order not to corrupt Red Oath with too convenient magic, Mile didnt tell the other three, she just secretly uses it for the safety of the client Hey hey, this, where did it come from? (Ne~e ne~e, sore, Doko Kara Dashita no?(Loli) It has a nice scent (Ii~nioi)(Child) I want to eat this as well! (Watashi mo, sore Tabetai!)(Loli 2) Even if the adults refrain from doing it, it has nothing to do with the children. The children of both families stood one after another and gathered around Red Oath As their children gather around Red Oath and ask questions one after another, Parents are fluttered for a moment then calmed down, I mean, they are just young children, Since more than half are still underage girls, As expected, they dont think the girls will get angry at the children for something like this, so they sit down again. And, of course, that was correct. Um (E~e~to ne) This is called storage magic Its magic that can carry a lot of luggage. Look!(Mile) As Mile said that, she took the doll out of storage and handed it to the loli (little girl) Why are you carrying such a thing?(Rena) And Rena asks (retorts) while staring hard at Mile. Eh? Its a gentlemans taste to keep boiled dried fishes and dolls so that you can give it to kittens and lolis at any time, right?(Mile) Scary (Kowai wa~)! And who is supposed to be a gentleman!!(Rena) (()) (Pauline + Maevis) Maevis and Pauline look at the other two with the eyes like giving up everything. Amazing (Sugoi)! Onee-san, how much can it fit in? (Sore~tte, Dorekurai~ Hairu~ no)(Loli) The Loli (little girl) asked her so, Mile happily replied. Lets see, I guess I can put in about 100 houses!(Mile) That was too much to take in, the merchants forgot to keep their calm and smiled involuntarily. Amazing (Sugoi)! Then, are there any other things? I want to see! Please take it out!!(Loli) Eh~, is that so? Is that amazing? You want to see more?(Mile) U~n (yes)(Children) Sho~o~ganai n~a, E~ he~ he(It cant be helped + melt face)(Mile) When the lolis asked so, there was no way Mile could endure. Understanding that, Rena and Paulin stopped (retort?) Well then, here I go, Ei~!(Mile) Don, don, don!! (SFX) Large tents, bathrooms, and toilets made of rock emerged from the void. Uwa~, Amazing (Sugoi)!(Children) WHAT~ IN~ THE~ WORLD~ WAS~ THAT~TTTTTTT?(Adults) The children are excited and the adults are shouting. Then the children played in and out of tents, bathrooms, and toilets made of rock, and Renas group, who couldnt keep up with Mile, shrugged their shoulders. Hey, I want to eat this (Ne~e, Watashi, Sore Tabetai)(Loli) Then a loli (little girl) pointing at meat, vegetables, and sausages that are baked on a wire mesh. My pleasure!!(Mile) Reply like some izakaya, Mile served the roasted meat, vegetables on a plate, and gave it to the loli (little girl) after adding the sauce. Yes, the lolis request could not be refused. Delicious! This is really delicious!! (Oishii! Kore, Sugoku~ Oishii~ yo!!)(Loli 1) And the other children who saw it flocked to Mile all at once. Me too! (Boku mo)(Shota) Me too! (Watashi mo)(Loli 2) Me too! (Ore mo)(Boy) Miles happiness meter raised. Can I eat this one too?(Loli 1) The first loli pointed to the dishes on the table, not the barbecue. Its what Mile made in advance, dishes and desserts that she took out of the item box. Eat, Eat, She eats!)(Wife) Mile heard those lines from somewhere as the Loli ate food and dessert one after another The mother muttered as she watched the Loli who was eating happily. She is picky and hates vegetables she eats meat and vegetables happily(Wife) Meanwhile, the escort hunters were completely solidified. They arent planning to eat during a few hours of escort duty, and fighting with stuff in their stomach is dangerous because they will be slow down or it will become fatal when they are stabbed. For that reason, they didnt eat any food before this mission. So, it wasnt because the dishes looked so tasty and smelled good, but rather, the capacity of that stupid (monstrous) storage magic. Of course, the merchants and servants are the same Storage magic out of common sense. Children were supposed to eat quite good foods prepared by the family chefs, but they completely ignored it and ate the dishes made by the hunter girls. Interaction between the merchant couple has stopped completely, and silence is dominating. The children are swelling up and behave badly, They are talking about cooking with their mouth full of food. Should we say that this meeting was successful or unsuccessful? *Pikuri* (Angry/snapped SFX) Miles expression was melting because she was surrounded by a lot of children, but then her expression hardened. She was still smiling, but her eyes werent smiling. He stored all the dishes, chairs, tables, tents, bathrooms and toilets, and instructed the surprised children. Please come back to your parents for a while, okay!(Mile) Although they are still young children, they arent stupid. Their parents usually gentle, But when it comes to working, they have a serious face, They all grew up looking at that figure and compromised. So, the sudden change in Miles expression and her serious eyes seemed to make most of them aware. (((((Ah, this is a bad situation))))) (Children) Yes, Miles attitude resembled that of their father when the servant came to him with emergency news to inform. So, the children nodded, pulled out their young brothers and sisters who didnt understand well, and hurried back to their parents. Please prepare for battle! (Sentou Junbi o Onegaishimasu!)(Mile) Mile shouting to the other partys hunter party. Now that Mile thought about it, she hadnt heard anything about them, not even the name of their party. If its a joint order, they must have been introducing themselves and specific skills, Then everyone will decide the command role at the time of the battle. But not this time, they are just A party hired by different employers, who happened to be in the same place. The Red Oath side wasnt sorry not to have such talk, Because the other side didnt want to do that. Perhaps, in the end, they thought there was no point in making such adjustments with some newbies? Or, they thought there should be no monsters or bandits in the immediate vicinity of the imperial capital? At best, it was a job as repelling insects, like some stray horned rabbits, goblins. Anyway, they didnt care. However, now that they saw Miles crazy storage magic earlier, they didnt think Red Oath was just a newbie party. An idiot who doesnt notice it will be difficult to survive as a C-rank party. So, without any doubts or objections, they ready their weapon in appropriate positions. Everyone, please be careful, they gathered near the river!(Mile) Say to the merchants, Miles group is also ready for battle. After a while, about 20 men appeared. They have crude, filthy clothes and the looks that dont fit walking through the Imperial City. They have a vile expression cheap swords, spears and bows in hand. Yes, the Bandits are so typical that there is nothing more to say. The unchanging bandits that often appear on mountain roads. However, it is fairly unusual to be attacked by them so close to the imperial capital, even though the merchants dont seem to be loaded. (T.N: if Im not wrong, Loaded is slang for Having a great deal of money) Their purpose can only be kidnapping. However, for the Red Oath, there is nothing to do with the thoughts or purposes of the bandits. They fulfill their mission. And that was all Chapter 382: Request in Empire 3 Get back!! Stay near and protect only us!!(Gareidal) Eh(Everyone) In response to their employer, merchant Gareidals sudden instruction, the other hunter party, Red Oath, and merchant Vebdel raised their surprised voice. Of course, not only their voice but their expressions as well. Whawhat(Vebdel) Mr. Vebdel, the head of Vebdel Firm was astonished and noticed that the other merchant group, the members of the Dilabolt Firm (ǥܥ: Diraboruto), at the direction of the merchant, Gareidal, had moved a bit away from the Vebdel merchant group. (T.N: Vebdel use the same name for his company but Gareidal use Dilabolt for his company) You are hired to protect us. My request is only to protect me, my family, and the members of the Dilabolt firm, not to protect the irrelevant others. So, if you leave us in an attempt to protect any unrelated person, I will sue you to the guild for breaking contract!(Gareidal) Whawhat(Female Hunter Party) Unbelievable The party hired by Dilabolt was appalled. In such a case, it is natural to join forces to deal with the enemy. Why would you like to separate that force? Its just like asking the bandits to kill individuals one after another. But the problem was that what Gareidal said could not be said to be ridiculous. If this is a joint request for an escort request, the lead hunters decision takes precedence. Also, in order to protect the escort target of the request, the hunters judgment is given priority over the amateur client in the battle. But Protect only your employers while repelling your targets. If you move away from your employers to protect those who arent eligible, Its a breach of contract. That claim is not wrong. If this is a joint request to escort everyone here, then that stupid order can be ignored. However, the client was Garedal, the head of Dilabolt Firm alone, and his request was to protect the people involved in the Dilabolt Firm. The party leader was worried. Well, they should be fine. Although they are a women-only party, they ranked high in the C rank, some of them can be said to be as strong as B rank. Even if some of them getting injured, they should be able to protect the clients and themselves and killed some bandits. After some of the bandits got killed, the bandits should normally retreat because they couldnt bear losing their number in a large number. Its unlikely that they will continue fighting which might lead to total annihilation. The hunter just need to fight to the point where the bandits would give up and escape. Speaking of which, in the first place, its strange for the bandits to attack those who have escorts, even though there shouldnt be a lot of money in this place Anyways, the female hunters aside, the problem was the other merchant and his escort party. Unfamiliar face and too young. Young people who had just reached C rank and went on a training trip without any real skills, who seemed to take a low-risk escort request to earn some traveling fee. With that level of ability, they only make a group of four party members. Even if the enemies are just some bandits, what can they do with this difference in number? (T.N: Can I laugh? Anyone with me?) However, ignoring the request and the order from the client would be a breach of contract That would be bad. It might delay their promotion of rank B. Even if they defeat the bandit, but abandoning their duty of protecting their clients to protect other people? Its unknown how the guild would judge it, Considering commercial guilds, they might make tough decisions. Would they need to risk their future for some strangers? But there are ways to help the party over. Yes, if the other party wants to save themselves, the girls can come here and join with them. Leave their client to their fate Or surrender Thats a shameful act as hunters, but its understandable to surrender at the discretion of the escort leader in the event of an overwhelming dominant enemy. Even if you are hired as an escort, you will not be forced to do anything ridiculous, such as fighting an overwhelming number of bandits. Merchants normally wont be killed. Women and children normally will be taken away. However, everyone is so close to the Imperial City, the guards will be dispatched immediately. So if the bandits dare to take the women or children, they wont be able to escape. So, they probably just take away the money and run away quickly. There is no point in killing the merchants and everyone else. As a party leader, you have to think about all the party members, not just yourself. With that in mind, she was upset because she couldnt choose the option she really wanted to make, but after making various thoughts, she decided. Request contents Prioritize protecting the client! Everyone, gather before the Dilabolt Firm to protect them!(Female Hunter Leader) Eh(Female Hunters) For a moment, the party members eyes wide-opened in surprised, but the leaders orders at such times were absolute. If they have doubt in such a situation, they wont be able to survive the crisis no matter how many lives they have. So they immediately moved as instructed. (Im sorry) (Female Hunter Leader) Because the other girls arent in a joint-request but another escort party hired by a different client. Although the clients instructions are clearly tactically stupid, they still must do as requested. As for the guild, its hard for them to judge if its the clients fault or unreasonable instructions (but go against the instruction is still a fact). The female hunters had no reason to risk their future for some strangers and young hunters they just met. Perhaps her judgment is wrong. Maybe she will continue to regret it for her whole life. Even so, she couldnt choose another option. And this is a burden of her own. Others just followed their leaders instructions. Thats her role as a leader Eh? The bandits completely ignored Dilabolt Firm, who has the veteran hunter party protected and headed toward Vebdel Firm, who only has a young hunter party protected. Its understandable. Once the enemy splits, its a common tactic to focus on the weaker and crush them first. However, in such a case, the bandits usually threaten and demand Give us all valuable things, We will take your daughter, etc. However, for some reason, they didnt say anything and readied their weapon. It was as if their primary purpose was killing everyone Even if they do that, they wont get money. So why? The veteran hunter party turned pale (T.N: something like its their mistake that other people die) Then they heard a fluent voice. Okay then, lets go!(Maevis?) Ooh!(Miles Trio) Flame Bullet!(Rena?) Dancing Flame Ring!(Pauline?) Flame Emission!(Mile?) Do~go~n! (SFX) Bu~waa~! (SFX) Goooooo~! (SFX) GYAAAA~AAAAAAAHHHH!! (Bandits) There was no problem with using fire magic here because this is the rocky area on the riverside. Therefore, not only Rena who is good at fire magic but also Pauline and Mile use fire magic as a long-range first strike. Storm Edge!(Maevis) Its showtime, Maevis also wont miss such a chance to show a cool skill. And right after Maevis released the Storm Edge, Mile charged forward as she pulled her sword. NO WAY. All four of them, including the vanguard swordsman, are masters of attack magic(Female Hunter) While the Veteran party raised their voice in surprise, Maevis and Mile already approached the bandits. God-Speed-Slash (Shinsoku ken)!(Maevis) God-Surprise-Slash (Kami Odoroki ken)!(Mile) Dosu~! (SFX) G~ga~shi! (SFX) Do~go~o! (SFX) Ba~ shi~i~! (SFX) Then, Rena and Pauline continue to shoot magic. 20 seconds later. About 20 bandits were rolling on the riverside. About half of them are browned Chapter 383: Request in Empire 4 We did it, a big catch! Not only we get this request fee, but we also get rewards for defeating bandits, rewards from commercial guilds, and the share of the profit of selling this many criminal slaves! Im so happy that I cant stop smiling!!(Pauline) Pauline was happy and said all that, Maevis was happy that she could protect civilians, including girls and children, and was able to show the children something cool. Mile began serving out tables and dishes while Rena was threatening the bandits. Rather than attacking a merchant corp in the highway, they chose to attack the families who are on vacation and having escorts, huh? And they didnt ask for money or take away women or children, but they wanted to kill everyone from the beginning. First of all, tie their necks together before hearing the situation. They will surely be judged as first-class criminal slaves. Perhaps its lifelong labor in a mine or a healing magical human body experiment subjects (lab rat)(Pauline?) Of the bandits rolling on the floor, the conscious one screamed. Th~th~thats wrong! We are not bandits!!(Bandit) All bandits say that though.(Mile) After arranging the dishes on the table and watching the children flock side by side, Mile burst out in a cold voice. No no, its not a lie! If you look it up, youll know. We are just well, someone they called like thugs or rascals. As I said, we are average, very average people!(Bandit) How are Thugs and Rascals average people?!(Red Oath) Miles groups retort came in perfect sync. The merchant family members are nodding as well except for some people. Well, why dont we contact the Guards and have them pick you up? They will check if you are professional bandits. However, it just shows Whether you were professional bandits or not. Whatever the result of the survey, it has nothing to do with Right now, you already committed a genuine bandit act.(Maevis) Maevis words sharply cut the bandits. (lost for words) Its natural. Why would people care about the criminal acts these bandits have done until now? Thats wrong! We just received the request(Bandit) Yes, as your request, you attacked in order to kill other people. A genuine bandit act, its an attempted murderer.(Pauline) If theres a client, there might be a testimony. Until they vomit their clients name and request, the interrogation will never end. To find out their background, the guards might need to investigate all their family and friends too(Mile) Pauline and Mile didnt let go. What!? My family has nothing to do with this! My younger sister just got married(Bandit) I dont know You did it yourself, right? Well, if you dont want to bother your family or friends, why not just talk about your background and prove that your family and friends dont involve? What is the identity of the mastermind, and what kind of work you were asked to do?(Rena) Hearing Renas words, the Bandits talking desperately. We were just raked up by a grocer who specializes in back-business (crime-related). So I dont know the client. We just changed into the ragged clothes, dressed like a bandit, and attacked one of the two families as instructed(Bandit) Eh?(Merchant?) Eeeh?(Merchants family?) EEEEEEEHH?(Merchants family?) Questions and astonishment are raised among the merchants family members. Needless to say who is the instructed person. And it means that the bandits were instructed to attack only one of the families and not the other. (Everyone) Everybodys gaze focused on the one who hired the other hunter party beside Miles group, Mister Gareidal, the owner of the Dilabolt firm. Including his wife and children. Uu, uu(Gareidal) Only if he can have a blank-look like he doesnt understand then he can still talk his way out. But if his face turns blue, its useless. It was completely OUT. (T.N: Cat out of the bag) Anyway, he might endure if it was only the members of Vebdel Firm. But not when even his wife, children, and employees glare at him with disgust and disdain. But Rena ignored him and asked the bandits again. So, specifically, how was the request to attack?(Rena) Now that they cant escape anymore. The bandits speak honestly, trying to avoid the death guilty and the life-time mining slave at least. For the merchant family, kill everyone but the youngest girl. For the employees, kill older men and leave women and young men untouched. For the escort female hunters, only remove those who resist, and do as little harm as possible to avoid agitating the guild(Bandit) (Everyone) It was too easy to understand. A young girl who was lost to her family after being attacked by a bandit and was left alone. A friendly trader family who happened to be there. A company left behind to a young girl who lost all senior veteran employees. And the friendly merchant has several sons of the same age as the girl. Hunters who have just been hired as escorts will testify about the bandit raid. (Everyone) Silence. One group has red faces. The other group has blue faces. And the third group was crawling to the ground, some of them moaning. Mile broke the silence. Okay then, lets resume the outdoor party (picnic)!(Mile) How did you come to that conclusion?!(Everyone) It was the most understandable reaction. One employee of Miles group client ran to the Imperial Guard to report. And other employees tied up the bandits while Rena and Maevis watched, and Pauline cast healing magic on the seriously injured bandits to the extent that they would not die. Mile bake meat and vegetables on a barbecue, put the dishes that children have eaten back into storage, and refill them with new dishes. The food was eaten by all the children from both sides. The younger children dont seem to know the situation, but the older children somehow understand and all have a dark look. While they took care of their younger brothers and sisters, they regretfully spent time with their new friends. This probably is the last time. Only a little time left before the guards arrive Apparently, the wife, children, and the employees of the other Firm arent involved in this case, so they may get away with this. The company may still survive, with the wife running it. If they are lucky to keep their business, the child will take over the store. At worst, the company will go bankrupt and the wife will return to her home with her children. As for the female hunters hired by them, they are watching over their employer, not to protect but to make sure he wont escape. Even if he was their client but he hires them for criminal activity, the contract will be invalid while the rewards and penalties will be paid firmly. And then, Miles group suddenly noticed, their client, Vebdel came closer to Gareidal. So, Mile left the barbecue griller to an older child and walked behind. Renas group also left the bandits watching to the employees of the Vebdel firm and came. Thats wrong! I have nothing to do with the bandits!(Gareidal) Vebdel shook his head despite Gareidal desperately tried to explain. Its not my role to interrogate. So I dont ask anything, and it doesnt make sense to say anything to me. Claim your innocence when the Guards interrogate you. For me, our friendship disappeared when you gave the order to your hired hunters to protect your family alone instead of fighting together. I just come to tell you that Im sorry (Its nice knowing you. Really)(Vebdel) Vebdel returns to his family and servants. (Gareidal) And the Gareidal simply fell into the spot. Speaking of which, Why did he limit escorts to female hunters? No, we were told that he wanted to avoid scaring the children and women, But now that we think about it now, maybe there was another reason(Mile) Its probably(Female Hunter) The person who seems to be the leader of a female party answered Miles muttered question. I guess the reason was because we are the only above C rank female party in the Imperial City who are available in the Imperial City. Others are lower than C rank or lower than D rank. In other words, if he limited to hire only C rank female parties, you wouldnt be able to hire any other party beside us. However, if you can hire the upper-level of C rank or a B rank, they will hinder his plan. It just happened that such a monster party like you came to the Imperial City and receiving such a request to play You just received it because you wanted to have a barbecue surrounded by children So, are you B rank? Or maybe A rank? You dont look like your age, maybe you are half-dwarf or half-elf!(Female Hunter) The female hunter fixed up her posture in a hurry My apologies, I have been rude to you(Female Hunter) Yes, Its true if the other party turns out to be like what she just said. And before that, talking about the hunters identity is the greatest taboo. No wonder, she tried to apologize However. Ah, we are all pure humans, A newbie party who just became C rank for a year I wonder if we can get rid of the title of a newbie soon. I think we are only the bottom level of C rank(Mile) (Female Hunter party) The female party silently staring at Miles group. (Female Hunter party) (Female Hunter party) NO~ WAY~!! (Uso~da~aaaa)(Female Hunter party) Chapter 384: Request in Empire 5 And then, after completing the first training trip in C rank, We took a vacation, then we happened to come here and get our first job after the vacation!(Mile) (Female Hunter Party) Even if they listen to Miles explanation, the female hunter party stays silent. They dont want to believe. If they acknowledge the existence of such a newbie C rank party, Their common sense and confidence will be crushed. They dont want to admit. They can not admit! But there is one right now before our eyes(Female Hunter) Disappointed. The female hunter party is depressed. Ah, by the way, we havent even introduced ourselves yet. My apologies, I have been rude We are C rank party, Blue Gale. But we are going to promote to B rank soon (upper-level C rank)(Female Hunter) We are C rank party, Red Oath. Its been a year since we became C rank, as explained earlier by Mile(Maevis) Mile has already told the Rank at the time of the explanation earlier, Maevis was just formally telling their name while lowering her head. After a while, Guards came from the Imperial City. The number is quite large, as this place is very close to the gate and there are many people to be captured. In addition, there were not only guards but also other hunters. Then the Guards took over the caught bandits, Meanwhile, hunters and clerks came to Miles group. My name is Ovin (`: vu~in), Deputy Guild Master. My apologies, I have accepted posting a rotten request. I will take measures to avoid something like this in the future. So please calm your anger and wait.(Ovin) Apparently, the employer has called both the guild branch as well as the guards. Certainly, as for Blue Gale, their client must pay the request fee and further penalties. However, it would be better if the guild apologizes to them for indirectly involving them in such a situation. He was a smart merchant to even care for a hunter he didnt hire. As for Miles group, Red Oath There was no problem with the client or the request itself, Even if there are assailants and their mastermind, Its a category of escort duty, so there is no problem. Well, as for the guild, they will need to make some remedies. Because they were involved in a crime through the guilds commission, If they dont deal with it properly and the news spread, the Imperial Capital City Hunter Guild Branch will lose its reputation. And along with the captured bandits Garaidal and his employees, who have not been captured yet, begin to move with many people surrounded them so that they cannot escape. As expected, the wife and child arent surrounded as much, They are only lightly surrounded. And of course, merchant Vebdel, Red Oaths client, his senior servants probably those who have been around for a long time, the female hunter party Blue Gale and Red Oath following to testify in various ways as a witness. Other employees of Vebdel Firm cleaned up and withdrawal from the site. And the sad eyes of the children, seeing off their friends. If they are lucky, someday they may come across as a merchant Thank you very much this time. If our escorts arent you, we might have been dead by now(Vebdel) With that said, the client really shows his sincere gratitude. What he was saying was exactly the fact, so the Miles group didnt humble themselves and accepted the words of appreciation and praise. Anyway if you are Japanese or citizen of other countries (including the different worlds), its a fool to understate your own accomplishments, so Mile follows that rule here. In particular, if the hunters naturally reduce the evaluations and rewards that they should be able to obtain, other hunters will be troubled. It is important for both evaluation and reward to protect the market. And even though the client was really grateful, he didnt seem planning to add any extra rewards. But thanks are free, no matter how much you say. As expected, he is a genuine merchant. Well, thats normal. And he already gave an A rating on the request achievement certificate, so Miles group didnt complain. Pauline is also satisfied with the reward for catching the bandits and the share of the price of the crime slaves. This is the end of the case. They still need to report to the guild. Since the Deputy Guild Master was present at the Guards headquarters for briefings and testimony, make a formal request completion report, the girls only need to receive the money. How much this apology will be charged, its fun to think about it (Paulines POV?). Well then, its about time(Maevis) Thank you very much for the request(Red Oath) Following Maevis signal, Red Oaths all sang together a fixed phrase as a ritual. And when Red Oath tried to leave Vobdel Firm, the merchant owner Vebdel called out. Please wait!(Vebdel) Four girls stopped their feet. Would you please accept a new request? I want you to help me transport goods by storage magic from here to another town which is 4-days long travel by carriage(Vebdel) I refuse(Maevis) Maevis responded immediately without hearing Vebdels full request. Eh(Vebdel) The amount of compensation, Refused immediately without hearing any other conditions, Vebdel was surprised that he was immediately refused before hearing the rewards or other conditions. There are two reasons that we refuse. One is that our free time is only until tomorrow. And the other is because we are C rank hunters. C rank hunters can receive escort requests, but carry luggage out of jurisdiction. If you want to hire a hauler, should you hire someone with an E rank or lower, or go to the commercial guild, a wagon shop, etc? Well then, if you excuse me.(Maevis) As Maevis says, hunters of rank E or lower can do anything, such as porters that carry party luggage, chores, etc. In order to eat, you cant afford to choose a job. However, there are no hunters who do such a job when they are C rank or above. Even if your life is a little bit hard, its laughable if you get such a job. Its almost the same as stealing a job for a standard guild member under 10 years old. C rank hunter who takes such a job for a low rank. If you have shame, you will not be able to get it. Therefore, such jobs should be offered as low-rank jobs, or to non-combat workers, such as wagons, grocery stores, and commercial guilds. If this request is Escort a transport corps. In addition to that, the client asked Mile to store additional luggage and valuables, then the girls might accept it. In fact, thats the case with only Mile. However, if the request was Transport, the C-rank party Red Oath couldnt accept it. Especially for Maevis and Lena who value honor and pride. Ah(Vebdel) Failed. Vebdel realized that but it was too late. Even if he changed the request to Escort, the girls wouldnt accept it. But then, he called again to the Red Oath who is walking away. Please wait!(Vebdel) No matter how you ask, we cant accept it. In the first place, we have an appointment for the day after tomorrow(Maevis) Despite Maevis saying so, Vebdel hasnt given up. No, I gave up on that! So Id like to ask another request (Vebdel) Another request, isnt it?(Maevis) When he said that, the girls at least need to listen. Its rude to refuse to listen to the client of the guild, although he hasnt requested to the guild this time yet. The reputation of the hunter will drop. And its not a big deal to listen. They just need to listen, if they dont like it, they can refuse after that. In the first place, they dont have much time left by the end of tomorrow, so they mostly just refuse anyway. Please talk. Were listening.(Maevis) Hearing Maevis reply, Vebdel started talking. I would like to ask you to provide cuisine to and, if possible, how to make it for tomorrows outdoor party (picnic). I want to make up for the ruined party that the kids were looking forward to. And its a goodbye to the good friends, Gareidals children So, tomorrow, the re-make Fortunately, Garedals wife and children dont seem to be involved in this case and are still free. Regardless of whether they will be taken over by the wifes parents house or if they manage to rebuild the company with those who are left behind, I want them to have the last fun moments and memories with their good friends(Vebdel) (Maevis) When he said, it was hard to refuse. In terms of schedule, theres no problem if its about half a day tomorrow. There is no particular problem in the content of the request because it is a nomination request with Miles special skill. Certainly, the transportation request mentioned earlier is also a nomination request using Miles special skill, but the fact that a C rank party received a transport request as porters, not as escorts will affect the pride of Red Oath, but this request isnt. However, this request is more like a nomination request for Mile rather than the hunter party, Red Oath. As a party leader, Maevis is having trouble replying Lets take it!(Mile) Cheerfully, Mile replied. Chapter 385: Request in Empire 6 We will gladly accept it for children!(Mile) You just want to play with the kids, right?(Rena) Because of that, you couldnt enjoy it enough(Pauline?) So you want a remake/retry/do over and continuing(Maevis?) (T.N: the last 2 dialogs dont have Subject or Object, so I dont know who are talking) Renas Trio expected Mile to behave just like this. But they have no objections. So, the girls ended up taking the request. Well, from the contents, it doesnt seem to have a great achievement point, so its okay to do it as a free request that does not pass through the guild. However, the fee must be paid in advance.(Rena) Normally, the advance payment is at most half the price, But Rena requires full payment in advance. However, because he is the one who forcefully makes this request himself and Red Oath is his lifesaver and trustful people, The merchant acknowledged and the contract was signed. Mile, do you have enough food in storage? You might need to make additionally(Rena?) As the girls left Vebdel Firm, Red Oath began to talk about such things, the leader of Blue Gale has been waiting for them just outside Eh? Do you still need something?(Maevis) The hunters have already given their testimonies for this case, After that, they have separated from each other with a little information exchange and small talk. Now, why did the female party leader want to talk with Red Oath alone? Excuse me. I have something I want to ask you(Female Hunter) Then the party leader talks to Maevis. Thank you very much this time. Youve saved us from something we might have regretted for a lifetime. Im really grateful for that(Female Hunter) She has already said thanks before. But in front of other party members, there are things that are difficult to say. After all, it was like saying, All other party members were just like her And Maevis hurriedly stops the leader bowing her head to a newbie who is much younger than herself. And actually, apart from saying thank you, I want to ask you something At that time, if you get the same instruction like from our client. In that case, what would you do? I really want to hear that (Female Hunter) Maevis was immediately asked without hesitation. Of course, we would protect our client who hired us. Because that was the request and the terms of the contract(Maevis) I see(Female Hunter) The Blue Gale leader felt relieved as she heard that then Yes, I will leave Rena and Pauline as our clients direct guards, and they will cast magic from that position like a fixed turret, while I and Mile rush into the bandits. Because we, our client and the enemy are in a straight line. The bandits wont be able to hurt our client. Thats exactly what he asked, Protect only our client(Maevis) Eh?(Female Hunter) The leader had a dumbfounded face. Then we kill the enemy instantly. The client wont be injured, not even lose one hair. If he complained about this, the guild will file a lawsuit against (sue) him(Maevis) Maevis smiled innocently as she said that. If you think about it, thats exactly what Red Oath did at that time. Instead of exaggerating what she cant do, she just said what they could actually do. With a very natural face. (Female Hunter) Although she lost for words, She still isnt convinced just to hear such a reply. Then, what if there were 50 enemies!(Female Hunter) Rena and Pauline stayed with the client as direct guards, From that position as a fixed turret, keep firing magic attack, I and Mile rush into the enemies(Maevis) Sorry for the trouble(Female Hunter) Oh, these answers arent helpful at all. The enlightened leader shrugged her shoulders and returned home. Hooray (yay)! She spoke to me, not Rena, I was able to say something like a leader and give advice! Isnt it cool?(Maevis) (Renas Trio) Renas Trio watched Maevis innocently happy with warm eyes. And before noon the next day. A meal party was being held in the courtyard of Vebdel Firm. Because it was right after that, Vebdel worried about the children being afraid, As a matter of fact, he decided not to go outside the capital but to use the courtyard of the firm instead. The scenery isnt as good but there is no problem because there is a reasonable size. The participants this time, besides the children of both families, Vebdel couple, Gareidals wife, and Red Oath, there are three cooks, ordinary servants arent participating. All dishes are provided by Red Oath, and there are no dishes by the merchants family. Speaking of which, the chefs seemed to be depressed when they saw the untouched food brought back yesterday. It seems that adults comforted the cooks, telling its because the incident occurred before the meal proceeded, but the children are cruel. It seems they talked (broad) about the delicious food they ate Yes, the three chefs who participated this time took a close look at Miles cooking They participate to learn how to make these foods. Mile was also requested by the client to provide a recipe but Mile didnt record how to cook the dishes and it was troublesome to write it down. So, she replied Let them see and try to remember it on their own In the first place, the conditions of cooking are different every time. Especially in this world, high heat and low heat are completely different depending on the size and performance of the furnace, the condition of firewood, and the subjectivity of the cook. Therefore, it cannot be quantitatively represented by letters or numbers. In addition, Mile herself thought before, If the delicious recipe spreads and develops, it may be possible for people to eat it someday. Although she was willing to providing free recipes, But just before, she tried cooking using raw eggs Well, like Mayonnaise, egg rice, sukiyaki But when she made it, Pauline said, Unlike Mile who can store, progress it magically with special storage magic at the time of cooking, if any average person imitates this, they will get sick (stomach-ache) Mile was forbidden to spread the recipe. So, recipes are out because its something she wrote, but she doesnt have to worry for something the chefs Watch and learn by themselves at their own risk Although the dinner party already began, the older children enjoyed delicious food for the time being but they didnt feel so happy because they understood the situation. However, as they watched the little children, who knew nothing, the smiles began to appear on their faces as they wanted to make their last moment with a friend should be a pleasant memory. And Mile understands that the dishes she cooked plays a role, not just to fill the stomach but to bring the smile and happiness to the children. Onee-chan, Karaage! Please make Karaage!(Loli) Leave it to me! Everyone, Ill make Karaage now! Ah, Vebdel-san and the cooks, please look closely and learn how to make it!(Mile) And Mile started to make Karaage while explaining how to make it. First of all, Fresh rock lizard meat(Mile) Mile to take out the meat from the item box. Cut it into pieces (Mile) Mile threw meat into the air and cut with a kitchen knife, then caught the cut meat pieces on a plate. Put the secret sauce from my parents house, apply pressure with magic and let it soak into the meat(Mile) Sprinkle the liquid in the bottle and uses spell with no chanting. Sprinkle with the spices that I have been collecting when we traveled around each country(Mile) Sprinkle suspicious powder from the item box. Then wrap it in shield magic and let it dance in the air with 180 degrees hot wind magic for 12 minutes 30 seconds! Waiting will be boring, so everyone can have what I have prepared in advance (Mile) As she said that, Mile took out the plate with the freshly cooked Karaage from the item box. A substitute of what she is making now which was put in the item box. Uwa~a, sugo~i (amazing)!(Loli 1) As expected of Onee-chan (Sasuga, onee-chan)! As expected (Sasuo~ne)!(Loli 2) Lifted up (praised) by the children Miles face is melting and has become a serious problem. Ah~(Rena) Just where did the sad face of the older children just before go?(Maevis) Well, its Mile after all(Pauline) And they were three cooks standing astounded with the eyes of a dead fish, trying to master by looking at Miles dish Chapter 386: Request in Empire 7 THERES NO WAY WE CAN DO IT~TTTTTTT!!(Cooks) The two cooks shouted. Ah, yappari (as expected)?(Red Oath) No, it may be possible to substitute the recipe itself with other methods. However, aside from the sauce for seasoning, What could we do about that Karaage powder, which is the secret of her parents house?(Young Cook) However, the youngest of the three cooks said that. Instead of deciding that it was impossible in his mind, he thought about using Miles recipe in another way and would like to make the sauce for the seasoning himself. (Yes, the cook must be like this! Even if its difficult, you can challenge it with all your heart! I may expect a lot from him in the future. Okay, lets hope he will invent delicious food s one day, I will give him a little service) (Mile) With that in mind, Mile decided to teach the ingredients of Karaage powder. It doesnt contain any perishable items, so it will not cause food poisoning. Well, the ingredients of Karaage powder are: Flour, Starch, Salt, Garlic powder, Onion powder, Capsicum pigment, Yeast extract powder, Amino acid based trial seasoning, Baking powder, Emulsifier, Powdered soy sauce (prototype), Glucose, Sugar, Black pepper(Mile) A young cook became pale around the second half of Miles description, and, at the end, laid his knees down to the ground. (orz) A lot of materials that I have never heard, expensive rare items, and even black pepper Aint it something for the Royaltys dinner, I cant use that kind of thing(Young Cook) And after that, Mile made ice cream using both cooling magic and stirring magic. There are many foods and sweets that cannot be imitated, such as making sugar candy by heating with magic, melting, covering it with a barrier, pressurizing it, making a lot of small holes in the barrier, and spouting it into thin filaments Actually, its rotated and ejected by centrifugal force, Since the combination of magic is troublesome, this time I will eject it with pressure(Mile) Po~kin! (Crashs SFX) Ah. he broke(Renas Trio) The Renas Trio looked at the broken young chef with pity. And his employer, Mr. Vebdel, was also overwhelmed by the many recipes he could never reproduce. Of course, the purpose was not to harass or break the chefs heart, so Mile taught the chef some ways to make dishes and sweets that could be reproduced normally later. Since its included in the request content for the time being, its not possible to leave it as it is. However, Mr. Gareidal has made a stupid blunder. Even though theres the smell of big profits coming from the war economy. We still dont know whats going on. Large companies will monopolize delicious deals, so small businesses like us can only work as subcontractors Well, that may be why he thought of crushing us or annex(Vebdel) Miles group has a rest after done with cooking and were a little away from the children. Mr. Vebdel is somewhat lonely murmuring that. ((((Delicious source of information, Appeared (Kita)!!!!)))) (Red Oath) Actually, Red Oath has no obligation to collect information and is not included in the requests content. However, their principle was to keep the information available if it was useful to the employer. Thats why Miles group listens to Mr. Vebdel with great interest. However, even though it is not confidential information, Is it okay to talk to people in other countries like that? Some people know it, and it may be an implicit understanding, but Perhaps he understood what Miles group thought, Mr. Vebdel continued with a grin. Well, even though it is a war Actually, we wont attack other countries(Vebdel) EEEEEHH!?(Red Oath) Its super important information. No way, to think such information can be obtained in such a place. Miles group is dumbfounded. The Empire is not going to attack other countries, So is it a civil war? The battle for the successor of the emperor, Usurpation, Influential people in the region raised their independence from the empire(Pauline) The empire is very large. The mountains are very big. For this reason, it would not be strange for a frontier Haku (Earl/Count) to revolt at the outer edge of the city. By the way, although the word Haku is used for the frontiers, its actually equivalent to the Marquis, and in some cases even boasts the power to surpass the Marquis. Therefore, if its a war that doesnt attack other countries, it should be a battle for successors, together with the conquest. So Pauline casually asked, but Wha! Wha~ttt(Vebdel) Mr. Vebdel seemed to be in a hurry, looked around to check, After confirming that there was no one other than the people involved, he exhaled because he was relieved and cried. Dont say such careless things!!!(Vebdel) In spite of the fact that he waved from himself, What Red Oath said makes him worried, Mr. Vebdel yelled at the girls while forgetting to speak politely. If you think about it, in such a situation, a merchant has a party with people from other countries and the family that hiring thugs, Successor battle, Usurpation, etc. It would be dangerous if the story of rebellion in a rural area leaks out somewhere. Perhaps it will be more catastrophic than Mr. Gareidals awaited execution. ((((Then, dont talk about such a topic from yourself!)))) (Red Oath) Although Red Oath wanted to retort that in their hearts, They keep quiet to collect information. So what kind of opponent is that?(Pauline) In order to prove that he isnt not making a strange attempt, He should answer honestly here. He doesnt have to worry about the Goddess kins (Ůξ) or his majesty, the Emperors spies (¤gՙ) to eavesdrop on him. Absolutely, Certainly. (T.N: I dont know what is the deal with this part as well. Mention Goddess kins and Emperors spies) Well, its not really a secret. Im not trying to spread it, but, its still not something that you spread around. Many still dont know, it wont be a hot topic among the commoners, but(Vebdel) Mr. Vebdel told the girls in a small voice Fighting with the sub-humans?(Red Oath) Sub-human Yes, they look like humans, elves, and dwarves, Despite being able to communicate through conversation, For some reason, they arent recognized as a human race and are discriminated against as Sub-human No, or rather, those who are treated as completely different creatures, beastkins and devils. Being treated not as a human species, whether persecuted or killed, its not discrimination. The same as killing monsters and animals. If humans kick stray dogs, is it discrimination? Although it has never been praised for animal welfare, at least it would not be called discrimination. And if you kick it, you wont be charged with attempted murder. Never. There was also a time when they were hunted, killed and enslaved, But now they have the same rights as human species, For the time being, theres a slight but friendly exchange as an equal relationship. While suppressing the overflow of muddy emotions deeply rooted in each other. But arent beastkins and devils living in clan units and not forming a nation?(Mile) Mr. Vebdel once again explained Miles question. No, as I said earlier, We are not going to attack another country. The said people are sub-humans scattered in our country. Specifically, devils and beastkins. Plus those half-human races, quarter races, etc., those who are acting with them. Yes, as Mile-san said, the Sub-human forms a group only in the clan unit, This time, its only a small part of them who set up and live in this country. For now(Vebdel) For now?(Pauline) Mile answered Paulines question as if she understood the situation. In other words, As a result of this battle, the momentum of opposing the Sub-human might increase, It means that the fighting with sub-nations may start all over the country, even in the continent. Like the Sub-human War which was taught at the hunter training school(Mile) Sub-human War. It was a war that happened a long time ago, with the human alliance by humans, elves, and dwarves against devils, beastkins, fairies and other minorities who helped them. In the front battle, the human alliance has the human race, adding the number to their force, fought well. But in terms of individual combat power, the devils and beastkins are overwhelming. Furthermore, if you are taking the surprise attack in the forest or mountainous areas or night-time into consideration, the sub-human alliance is unrivaled. As a result, human species could not enter the forest or mountain areas at all, and even in the plains, they could not act safely without many soldiers. Which means, they cannot get out of the fortified city. Farmers, hunters, miners and merchants. Moreover, an Ancient Dragon was furious at the human alliance who tried to burn off the forest where the main powers of the subhumans were hiding, He sided with the sub-humans and destroyed some lands of the human race. It was checkmate. Therefore, despite the large difference in the number of people, the peace between human races is largely conceded. At this place, the equality between the sub-human and the human race with the same right was recognized. And although the grudges remained on each other, With the consensus of wanting to avoid another battle together, Strict punishment will be imposed on stupid acts that may be the cause of battle, The current passive friendship was maintained. A fragile peace that could be easily destroyed with a little malice This is important(Rena) Its really important(Pauline) Its important for sure(Maevis) Right?(Red Oath) FUNA SENSEIs note: Noukin comic series resumed and started! (^^) / The main comic (Nekominto-sensei) will resume serialization in August. You have only just recovered from your illness, so please dont overdo it, Nekominto-sensei And spin-off 4 frames, serialization starts on July 11th! (Moritaka Yuki Sensei) The serialization place is, of course, the same as the main part, Comic Earth Star, a webcomic magazine that can be read for free. For details, see the Earth Star Novel HP. (^^) / Chapter 387: Defense Battle 1 If you do such a silly thing, it would be a war with any country! Even if you can temporarily suppress the sub-human, Other clans in the country and neighboring countries will attack. And based on the old treaties, the human armies of neighboring countries may also attack. Fearing that the fight with the Ajin will spread all over the continent again. Furthermore, an ancient dragon might see you break the treaty, If he is in a bad mood again, thats suicide! Moreover, even though your country is already in such a state, Didnt you just invade the Brandel Kingdom the other day? What on earth are you thinking?(Mile) Hearing Miles words, Mr. Vebdel shrugged his shoulders with a troubled face. No, even if you say so, it seems that the sub-human was the one who provoked first It seems that it was only recently. Thats why the country stopped preparing their Munya-Munya (ˤˤ) plan for other countries. It seems that the plan has changed in a panic(Vebdel) (T.N: Munya-Munya is the censored words like *beep* in English) EEEHHH(Red Oath) As one might expect, words like invasion or raid are omitted. What Mr. Vebdel said was a little confused. Normally, the human side doesnt care much about the habitat of the sub-human, theyd rather aim for rich land and rare treasures. Elves and dwarves rarely do that, even they are counted as the same human species. Probability because of long life, maybe. They have little interest in expanding the territory, theyd rather focus on protecting the current living environment, Or maybe they dont like the fight And, there should be almost no case that the sub-humans start the battle. Unless they do that to rescue their friends, who were taken away by slave hunters, Or to recover the robbed treasures of their tribe, Or to revenge their friends, who were killed by humans, Anyway, it was only when humans made the cause. The Empire must have done something heinous and criminal (Red Oath) So it was natural for Miles group to make that conclusion. No, that doesnt seem to be the case. Only this time though. Really!(Vebdel) In other words, thats always the case besides this time. Most recently, the sub-humans suddenly occupied a place that wasnt their home, they forced out the human species that lived there. It seems that they gave the people there some time to take out household goods and all, but this is obviously against the old treaty and is an act of aggression.(Vebdel) Its a little strange to call the people who live in the empire as invaders, But even if they live in the land of the Empire, the Sub-humans are not empire people They dont have the obligation to do military service nor obey the orders of the Emperor. Also, they have no right to be protected by the country. To put it simply, they are foreigners who live on their own. To put it badly, its the same as the animals and monsters that live in the forest. So, even though we have a relationship of equal rights just like the human species at present, but when they cause such a scene, the situation will go out of control and the battle breaks out with just a few cues, because of the persisting sense of discrimination and disgust. And it is up to the countrys upper layers to whether trying to suppress it or stir it up and attempt some political use In the first place, if they dont understand the reason for the incident or how it started, they cant do anything about it. Was it somebodys plan and something wrong, or was it a misfortune? However, Red Oath had something in their mind. In particular, the fighting opponent that Mr. Vebdel talked about Instead of individual race names such as devils or beastkins but Sub-human, which is a general term for both. Perhaps(Rena) Maybe(Pauline) It may be that(Maevis) (Red Oath) So what kind of products does Vebdel-sans shop handle? Actually, my family also runs merchant business(Pauline) Pauline switches the story lightly. And no shopkeeper hides the products they sell, and there is no reason or reason to do so. So Mr. Vebdel answers Paulines question honestly. Apparently, he also was starting to feel impatient because the story went a little too far, and he was grateful for the sudden and unnatural change in the topic of Pauline. And Mile came to the children again because they request various dishes. MaEvis was asked by the older children to teach them how to use swords. Rena was pulled by a child, asked her to teach magic. And Paulin continued talking with Mr. Vebdel Thank you for accepting your request today. I think the children also had good memories(Vebdel) Thank you for your request!(Red Oath) Mr. Vebdel said so and bowed, Similarly, Red Oath also bowed down and thanked for the completion of the request. This time its a free request not to pass through the guild, and the reward is fully paid in advance. So the girls withdrew just like that. Mr. Vebdel offered a large additional reward when he knew about spending expensive spices and unusual ingredients in Mile cooking, but Mile laughed and declined. Even though they are rare ingredients, they were purchased in large quantities when the girls passed the production area. In the first place, it was just expensive because the seasons are short plus storage and transportation issues due to long-distance. But not for Mile. Moreover, even if it is spices, the center of the spicy ingredient is only a by-product of hot magic, Mixed with Zanthoxylum Piperitum (Japanese pepper), Hemp nuts, Black sesame, Poppy, Blue seaweed, a large amount of ginger, etc. to increase the amount. It was a product that gave a rich and deep taste while suppressing the pungent spiciness, and although it took a little time to collect the ingredients, it wasnt so expensive and there was a huge amount of stock. Probably, if Red Oath is only used by themselves, it will not be exhausted even if it takes decades. By the way, Ble Seaweed was taken by Mile herself when Red Oath went to the seaside town, which was later processed and dried by magic. In addition, a large amount of Ulva Pertusa and Kelp is also secured. We heard an amazing story(Maevis) Yes, Even if its not particularly secret(Pauline) Of course, thats about it, other teams should already get the information(Rena) As Maevis, Pauline, and Rena say, If they didnt get that information, the merchants (intelligence agent) is incompetent to acquire information from the noble, officer, infiltration operative. Or rather, this is the information the Empire wants other countries to obtain. A way to say We are not bad even though we start fighting against the Sub-humans, They want to let other countries know that it was the Sub-humans who have broken the treaty. And, if possible, they should shout out like that. Rather, in a natural way, in the form of information that the upper management of other countries obtained themselves. If people in this country speak, it may be said that it is false information But if its the information that other countries obtained through intelligence activities, they cant complain to this country for false information.(Mile) Ah, I see(Renas Trio) Renas Trio is convinced with Miles analysis. So, they dont plan to keep it a secret, Youre a little well-informed, you know What shall we do then?(Rena) Well, for now, lets tell our employers Our employers may hear about this story They are probably hurrying up and gather information about that area I suppose we will return after going there The three girls answer Renas question one after another. Well then,(Rena) Lets go!!(Red Oath) Chapter 388: Defense Battle 2 When Miles group reported to the employer merchants, they rushed out and went somewhere, and then the stay in the Imperial City was extended by three days. And in the meantime, its unknown if they did their own research or connected with another team, The merchants seemed to have purchased information about that place, the exact location that not even Vebdel-shi knows. And finally, they decided to leave. The destination is the mountainous area in the southeast direction of the Imperial City. Since there are many mountainous areas in the empire as a whole, it doesnt make much sense to say go to the mountainous areas, but nevertheless, it seems that there are many steep mountains in that direction. Therefore, it seems that there are not many humans living in it and there are many sub-humans villages Both Vebdel Company which runs by Vebdel-san and Dilabolt Firm which runs by the criminal Gareidal seem mainly doing business with foods that can be preserved and daily necessities.(Pauline) In other words, its military supplies.(Rena) Rena replied to the information Pauline had in her conversation with Mr. Vebdel before. Because this is a big business opportunity that will continue from now on. Perhaps thinking like that, the man named Gareidal rushed to commit the crime. As a result, he didnt do various preparations and investigations, and in the end, he got that outcome In the modern Earth, weapons and ammunition are the main sources of munitions, But in this world, the only things that need to be replenished are arrows and spare swords. Since they are in their own country, they know the water field accurately, and they can secure drinking water nearby. They dont attack other countries, so they dont need Ram, Balista, hooked ladders, or rope ladders to attack a castle or citadel. Also, since food can be purchased or resupplied from neighboring towns and villages, the amount transported from the Imperial City is not so large, Theres not much concern about enemies attacking the supply team. No bandits would be stupid enough to attack military supply units protected by escort soldiers. As for the merchants, most of the products were sold out and re-stocked with luxury items. It is unnatural to wander around the empire even though there are no products to sell, and in order to gather information on the spot, its necessary to have something to talk with people, a product. And soldiers meals are provided by the military, and there is no shortage of food. Because of that, the merchants target their favorite items, in other words, wine, appetizers, and confectionery. But those things are not so bulky, so compared to when they left the royal capital of the Tyrus Kingdom, there is plenty of room in the loading platform, Miles group can relax there instead of walking. So what should we do (Mile) What should we do, you said. If its the usual pattern, we have to explain the situation again and join in(Rena) Right(Mile) When Rena said that, Mile had no choice but nodded. Uhm, how about we mention the name of the Ancient Dragon(Pauline) Ah, that Convenient (Benridesu) Dragon right?(Mile) Beredetes (Beredetesu)!(Rena) Hearing Miles Bokes comment to Pauline, Rena expressionlessly Tsukkomi. Its almost a duty or volunteering. However, can one Ancient Dragon to be the liaison of all the investigators of the ruins throughout the continent? E Even though the ancient dragon can fly fast and has a wide range of motion, is it really that Convenient?(Maevis) Well, even if another Ancient Dragon is in charge, It will fine if they can understand that human beings know the situation, isnt it right? E Without arguing, digging holes without permission, If they are satisfied, they can lift it up and they are done. Besides, the information about the last time isnt only shared among the Ancient Dragons. The devils and beastkin in the field might at least hear something, right?(Rena) Thats true(Mile+Pauline) Mile and Pauline are convinced with Renas reply to Maevis. Apparently, there was no big problem. No, for the Tyrus Kingdom side, It would be more convenient if the Alban Empire was crushed and exhausted In the first place, even in Vebdel-shis story, He said, [It seems that the situation was changed in a panic when the preparation to Munya-Munya other countries was interrupted.] The word that corresponds to Munya-munya can only be thought as Invade or Raid. Maybe we shouldnt solve this?(Mile and Maevis) Mile and Maevis seemed to think of it almost at the same time. *Eh*, Even Rena and Pauline are surprised but they are also convinced with Miles explanation. Well, we didnt take any request to solve this problem, me and Mile aside, the imperial invasion might direct involve both Maevis and Paulines homeland next(Rena) For Mile, a nobleman of another country, and Rena, who is only temporarily living in the Tyrus Kingdom, its is not her home country. However, even so, its not very pleasant to see their friends family, the people they know, the country they stay in, etc. getting harmed in war. It would be even more unpleasant because they will do some extra things that accelerate the war. Then, we will just collect information, We will not do anything that will help the Empire resolve the rumors. Or, on the contrary, will we stir so that the message is expanded?(Pauline) (Renas Trio) Renas Trio is silent. As expected, it would be overkill to fuel the fight and expand it. They have not received such a request, its just a war story. (Red Oath) Well, it wasnt decided that it was that, and its no use thinking about it now. We spent a lot of time thinking, but when we went there, the situation was completely different, It would a waste of time and effort, a big loss!(Mile) Thats true(Pauline) Did she respond to Miles word loss? Pauline agrees with that. Well, Ill keep my heart but Basically, we wont run from any game/match/fight (ؓ)! Thats us(Rena) Red Oath!!(Red Oath) And seven days after the departure of the Imperial City, everyone arrived in the southeastern part of the empire. In other countries, this distance can be reached in about 5 days, But the road is bad because the height difference is large (mountainous area) and the highway isnt well maintained. When it rained, the road will become muddy for a while. Even so, thanks to the magic of Miles group for when the wheels got stuck in the mud, when the axle was broken, they can easily fix it. It would have taken more days with an average corp. In preparation for monsters and bandits, they normally need to have a large corp. However, as the number of carriages increases, the probability of various troubles such as wheels, axles, etc. increases. And the group cant just ignore the wagon that has troubles, so every time the group has to wait for the trouble to be fixed. Because its a bad road, trouble occurs much more frequently than the roads of other countries. Since the road is bad, it takes time for the business to operate, and extra expenses are required for that. Then, the price of the product will increase, the probability of being damaged by monsters and bandits will increase, and the price will have to be increased more and more for risk management. Its a complete vicious circle(Pauline) That said, the Alban Empire is big, There are many slopes, theres no money in this poor country and there will be no money to maintain roads nationwide(Rena) In response to Paulines analysis from a merchants point of view, Rena, also a peddlers daughter, replied. Rena, who was already on a peddling trip by wagon with her father, was more than Pauline, who had never left her parents house as a young lady of a mid-sized shop, she knew more about the Highway And Ah, it seems to be an army camp over there!(Mile) At the place where Mile pointed, there was a camp that seems to belong to the Alban Empires army, and there were rows of barnyards and tent warehouses. Then, lets go for the time being!(Rena) Oh no, its the merchants who decide that(Mile?) Chapter 389: Defense Battle 3 What!? Sale of luxury items? E Of course, it doesnt matter! E It will make the soldiers feel good. However, it will be too boring to stand guard here. So, is there a drink and a snack? E First, sell me a little bit of the good looking one!(Officer) Frontline soldiers in any world are like this. No, not in a bad sense, When the risk is low, its important to let the soldiers take a break, Even on the modern earth, at military bases and ships, there are many places where you can buy your favorite items at the shops inside the bases. So, as a Military Officer, he was grateful for the merchants to bring goods to such a dangerous remote area Unless it is priced too much. Thats why the merchants can easily get permission from the Officers and open the store immediately. One team is in charge of Great People. Another team is in charge of collecting Rumor of the battle The soldier may not be Great People, but there is no problem because the soldiers at the bottom are not much different from ordinary people. Although the number of enemies isnt that many, devils and beastkins greatly exceed individual human soldiers in terms of individual combat strength. Even if they believe that they can crush the enemies with the number and the power of the weapon, its certain that some damage will occur, The probability that the damage is someones life isnt so low. Yes, they are literally someone who dont know if they can still live tomorrow. And someone was brought to such a place good liquor and snacks that they wouldnt expect to get on the front line together with other luxury items. Two young adult women and two minor girls (probably) reminiscent of their daughters and sisters. They all come to buy food, drink, and talk Oji-sama, for the sake of people, thank you very much for your hard work(Mile?) Onii-chan, good luck with your work(Pauline?) Under the guidance of Mile, the Japanese style hospitality that the girls trained at Renis inn was unbeatable. Miles group, who suggested to the merchant to help with the sale, were steadily collecting information. Red Oath holds a review meeting while eating dinner. The merchant clients and coachmen also listen to it while eating the meal that Mile created. Of course, these coachmen are also People of the same kind, so it doesnt matter if they hear the story as well. Fumu~fumu, as expected, the situation seems a little different(Mile?) Yes, with the previous pattern, they are supposed to investigate the ruins of a remote area while not allow anyone to enter, But they did it in secret(Rena?) Yes, I thought Vebdel-sans story must have been changed or rearranged the latter. However, it turns out to be quite accurate(Pauline?) Yes, the story the sub-people suddenly occupied a place that was not their home, Forced out the human species that lived there. Especially in the latter half, Renas group thought that was false information However, according to the stories they heard from the soldiers, it seems to be that way. The soldiers think they are doing the right thing for their people, So, instead of hiding it from civilians like Renas group, they talked more and more actively to buy the cheers of the girls. Even the officers are pleased with fighting for justice to protect their people, They dont mind spreading the fact of their legitimate defense action to other countries, or rather its a big welcome. What an exciting and meaningful task this is compared to the abusive attacks on other countries and the dirty missions of attacking civilians to destroy trade. As a soldier, they love how rewarding and honorable this mission is, even if the risk of death is many times higher! So, there were many non-commissioned officers and beginner officers who joined the talk with Pauline and Maevis who were talking to the general soldiers instead of stopping. Why Pauline and Maevis? Of course, because only these two people seem to be adults, and these two people have the size within the allowable range. (T.Joke: Officers, its that man) Needless to say, Rena and Mile were in a bad mood. So, what next Of course, we will go and meet the sub-humans Yes, that was the intention. It doesnt make sense to come all the way here and hear the stories of the soldiers. The other team would have gathered enough information as well. But all this is still one-sided assertion that the empire has announced. Miles group has decided to stop here first, Not only it was for gathering information but also to avoid suspicion. If some unknown carriages tried to break through here and head to the problem site, they would surely be stopped and interrogated. Well, if the wagons loaded with supplies go to the enemy in front, the soldiers will surely stop and investigate. They are not stupid. Thats why they visited and greeted the army here first. After checking How empire soldiers were ordered, they were going to move forward. For now, from what they heard, the so-called Sub-humans army is only a few dozens to hundreds at most. Its not so big. For the empire, this battle might trigger the conflict with all Sub-humans in the Empire and those who are living in other countries, Furthermore, they made preparations underway in fear that this might lead to war with human species of other countries who were afraid of the total conflict with Sub-humans, In fact, right now, the troops who actually being dispatched here thought it isnt a big deal. But Miles group thinks otherwise. But havent we reported about the Ancient Dragons, Devils, and Beastkins to the upper layers of the country?(Mile) Theres no idiot to give useful information to the enemy country(Rena) Or maybe they wouldnt trust even if we told them. They might think of it as some kind of deception information or disturbance information(Maevis) Ah~(Mile) Mile is convinced with Rena and Maevis answer. But we reported to the guild branch as well(Pauline) The Guild cant involve in what the country does. Well, even if we give advice, they can simply dismiss it as fraudulent information released by other countries.(Rena) Paulines question ended Renas answer. Its not strange that they would be completely ignored as unintelligible information that was intentionally disseminated from an adversary country, causing only confusion. In fact, there are quite a few countries that do that on purpose. So it cant be helped. Well, anyway, Ill move forward tomorrow(Rena) Ohh!!(Miles Trio) As usual, three girls respond to Renas decision. In fact, the merchants have given their approval before leaving the Imperial City. Of course, Merchants have heard about Red Oath meeting the Ancient Dragon for the first time, The case where the Ancient Dragon mediates a settlement with the beastkins they heard from the Guild Master. So they honestly believed when hearing Miles groups conclusion I feel like this case is the same as that case. Therefore, after finishing their mission gathering information about How are the soldiers heard by the above and what do they think of it?, they would just pull out and returned to the Kingdom. They decided to let Red Oath to do what the girls wanted to do. And the next morning. Well then, we will excuse ourselves(Merchant) The merchants greet the officers, ride in the carriages, and leave Wait! Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, WAITTTTT!!(Officer) The officer runs at full speed to block in front of the carriage that started to move, several soldiers also follow in a hurry. Just where did you plan to go to? The place ahead has been occupied by the Sub-humans, the Empire is in the opposite direction!!(Officer) Ah, yes, what of it?(Merchant) The merchant answers the officer who shouts as his blood rushes to his head. It is strange that the escort hunter answers here, so the girls asked the merchants to answer. What of it you said, just what to do when the civilian goes to the enemy land!(Officer) No, they may be the enemies for you, Sir Soldiers, but we arent hostile to anyone else The people ahead arent bandits, so us, merchants dont have to worry. We are just thinking of going through this mountainous area to make a roundabout trip to the coast, where we will purchase marine products and return to our country (Merchant) *Ugu~*, the officer lost for words. Certainly, the Sub-humans havent committed Robbery yet. They only occupy a certain area (Burglary?). For that reason, although the country arranged the military here, they didnt do anything yet from political consideration, Its in a state of waiting for the judgment of the upper layers. However, They couldnt overlook that civilians are going to dangerous places. Especially, there are young women and girls The cargo is also the bandits share (If the bandits attack the merchants with an empty cargo, No matter how much money you have, the wrecked bandits can destroy your carriage or kill you whole, Alcohol and food are also counted as the bandits prey to mood) Since you only have a few left, if you are attacked and robbed by the Sub-humans, it wont be pretty(Officer) No, it isnt(Merchant) As the merchant tries to deny, an officer with a rank badge that seemed to be greater came over. Whats this? What have you been uproaring for since morning!(NCO) When the officer who argues with the merchant is lieutenant, this officer seemed to be in the rank of Major. What do you guys say to the merchant who came to such a place Hey, its Lady Saintess (Seijo-sama)!(NCO) The officer saw Renas group, suddenly shouted out loud. Who?(Red Oath) And Red Oath has a dumbfounded face as they hear that. Its me. We were helped by Lady Saintess in the battle to withdraw from the Kingdom of Brandel(NCO) Saying that, the officer looking at Mile. Donkey(Renas Trio) Ah~(Mile) Indeed, at that time, Mile was showing only as a donkey FUNA senseis Note: From Earth Star Novel on Saturday, June 15th The reincarnated great saintess who hides herself as a saintess (Author: Jya Sensei) will be published. (^^) / https://ncode.syosetu.com/n7673ff/ (T.N: Quite a nice read) I liked this work and when I wrote a comment A story comes from Earth Star Novel. I received a reply (^^ g At that time, he/she was worried that he/she hadnt written half the number of characters for one volume. When I read the story, it was just eight days after the series started, It was said that the number of characters was not yet a quarter of the volume (^^ g I will give this word to those who have a deadline. FUNA: It will be manageable! No problem! (^^)/ Mile: [Fia-san, welcome to our Small-size Alliance(^^)/] Mitsuha: [I welcome you] Kaoru: [For the time being, this potion that stops the growth of the chest oh, it seems like its not necessary.] Chapter 390: Defense Battle 4 So, you would like to continue to this point?(Major) Yes(Rena) Apparently, this lieutenant was one of the 5,000 invading forces at the time of the absolute defense battle of Askham. It was a complete defeat even though there was almost no loss of soldiers, but that operation ended in blunder. It seems that he was made into a hero to raise the morale of the soldiers and the people because of that blunder. For that reason, that failure operation was made into a beautiful story as Askham Miracle Withdrawal Operation, in which the soldiers have returned with minimum damage while losing most of the supplies. Apparently, one of those crafted heroes was this officer. He was an NCO at the time, but he was promoted He was supposed to be one of the Three officers who prayed and summoned the saintesses As the girls listen to it, they retort with I dont know such a thing, the officer himself wry smiles back Im the same However, the enemies are devils and beastkins, Should something happen (Major) We will be all right. Whether its the battlefield or the bottom of hell, for the customer, we will come! That is us(Rena) Mobile Canteen, Saintess Shop!!(Saintess Shop) Of course, the girls dont tell their true party name. But the name that matches what they told at that time. Although it has been slightly modified according to the current situation Uu(Major) When the girls said that, because of the fact that he has been helped at that time, the officer couldnt object them. But he was still worried Then, let me and some soldiers escort(Major) It will be more dangerous! E If its just us, we are just a small business unit with an escort that just passes through, but if there are soldiers, we will be completely judged as enemies!(Mile) Ah(Major) The officer finally realized it after hearing Mile reflexively retorts. It seems that he was too focused to notice such a thing. So, please dont worry about it(Pauline) When Pauline smiled and said that, the Officer nodded. UUmu Be careful. Really(Major) ((((OK, clear!)))) (Red Oath) Just like that, the business corp manages to eliminate obstacles and move on. As for Miles Goddess Phenomenon, The soldiers back then were looking at a long distance, a very short time, and with an angle to look up from below, so it seems that the soldiers could not see her faces well. It seems that Mile was only recognized as Donkey. There was no particular problem. Perhaps, even if she meets other soldiers at that time in the future, everyone will only be able to recognize Mile as the donkey girl in the Mobile Canteen Saintess Shop. And, like America on Earth, donkeys are also synonymous with Idiots or Dumbs here. It doesnt look like a horse, its unreasonable to be ridiculed simply because hes a hard worker and hes not as smart as a horse. Compared to Dogs, Horses are also stupid most of the time (T.N: I just translate, I dont want to argue about which is smarter) Miles said Im just a stupid donkey anyway!, but everyone ignored it. She was wrong to complain while dressing herself as a donkey because she wanted to do a story with Brethens Music and Desert People, Flamen* (ɰĮ񡢥ե`). After all, theres no one in this world who understands such a story Three carriages were pulled by the horses along the road with an increasing slope. As expected, it seems that the speed has slowed down considerably. And then the horses stopped because a big rock blocked the road Stop right there!(???) A few men blocked their way. ((((Yup, they come out, well then)))) (Red Oath) Even if its bandits or anyone, they will come out. To check if the scouts have disguised as merchants, some armed soldiers hid in the carriage, to buy some food, There may be various reasons. Whats the problem? We are just traveling merchant(Merchant) The girls are surprised, the merchants are quite good at acting. (Quite an actor, no, it should be scary merchants, I guess) (Mile) And as always, Mile is thinking about random things. What are you doing here?!(???) No, as I said, we are traveling-merchants, so we are just traveling(Merchant) Uuu(???) To lost for words with a very natural reply, is this man stupid? However, he only lost for words for a moment, and he immediately recovered. No, the highway would have been blocked by military soldiers! E And why are you not surprised when you see us?(???) Indeed, the army was stationed by the side of the road, and these men have beast faces or rather they are beastkins. However It seems that those soldiers are here to watch over those who might commit illegal activities in this area. But it has nothing to do with us. And why should we be surprised to see the Beastkins? E Arent our products purchased by the beastkins as well? E Why would we be surprised by some average customers?(Merchant) Uuuu(Beastkin man) A beastman was overwhelmed by that unexpected reply. He is happy and positive about the merchants who normally do business with beastkins without discrimination, but the answer he wanted now was not that kind of thing. Can I check the loading platform?(Beastkin man) Yes, it doesnt matter. However, since most of our products have already been sold, there is hardly anything left(Merchant) Then the beastkin confirmed that the loading platform really loaded with only a few things. Fat middle-aged men, little girls, and almost empty wagons. Well, at least theres no possibility that you are soldiers (Beastkin man) Hey you! Why did you use the word Fat when they are supposed to be only middle-aged. And how dare you use the word little girls, its not gonna fly?!(Rena) The beastkin man is greatly surprised when Rena retorts in a strange place. What!? Hey, do you have any unsold Ale?(Beastkin man) Apparently, this beastkin man doesnt seem to know about The bandits share. Well, it has nothing to do with anyone but merchants and bandits, There are few people who know it. Its unlikely that a bandit will attack this corp when they are this close to the army. And even if they are attacked, as long as they have Red Oath, they have no worries. So, originally, it was not necessary to prepare a The bandits share for this business unit, but it was just somehow piled up because of the common sense of the business unit. So there is nothing wrong with selling. Originally, this isnt for sale But well, thats fine, I will give it with a special discount price(Merchant) Ale is cheap, but its been carried from a distance. In particular, Ale is heavy and theres a risk of breaking the container, so the profit rate is set to be considerably higher than other products. Of course, the beastkin man knows that much, so he gladly bought it at the price offered by the merchant. Well then, can we go?(Merchant) The leader of the beastkins nodded to the merchant, it was either because he wanted to cherish a merchant who is friendly to the beastkin or he was in a good mood with the Ale. You are good to go.(Beastkin man) The beastkin man happily instructed so, And Mile casually and naturally asked to that in-a-good-mood-beastkin-man So, is the excavation of the ruins going smoothly?(Mile) No, the golems are in the way (Beastkin man) (Beastkin man) (Beastkin man + ?) (A lot of people) YOU, how did you know that?(Beastkin man) Of course, the purpose of Miles group was not just to pass through here without problems. There was no point in simply passing through without getting any information. In that case, it was much better to go back and return after hearing the stories of the soldiers. Chapter 391: Defense Battle 5 The Beastkin men blocked in front of the carriages again. YOU, Who are you?! Why do you know about the ruins?! What and how much do you know?!(Beastkin) Unlike at the time of the first ruin, human beings have already known somewhat about the Beastkins works around here, So, the Beastkins didnt need to hide like before, they judged that it was okay to let the humans go besides the military. The Beastkins seemed to have no intention of capturing the humans, However, it would be different if the said humans knew about the ruins. No, its not a big deal At most, I only know that the Beastkins and the Devils are excavating the ruins of various places under the direction of the Ancient Dragons, The Ancient Dragons have a certain purpose when researching the prehistoric civilization, but they didnt tell the people at the scene about it. Sometimes, the lower end of the Ancient Dragons will come as a liaison. Yep, I only know that much (Mile) You know way too much (even more than us)!!(Beastkin) Ah, he snapped (got angry). Well, there was no way they could let a group of humans, who knew even more than them, pass. Who are you?! Youd better speak honestly (Beastkin) No, we have been honest from the start At one point, we are the traveling merchants and their escorts, At other times, we are the peddling merchants and their guards, And at one point, we are the wholesaler and their defenders, However, our true identity is the traders and their protectors!!(Mile) ISNT THAT ALL THE SAME~EEEEEE?!(Beastkin) If you leave it to Mile, the story will not progress, so, Maevis starts speaking. The Dealers and their entourages(Maevis) Buchin~! (*Snapped* SFX) DAMN IT~TTTT! ALL OF YOU, COME OVER HERE!(Beastkin) Apparently, he will take the girls to the scene. ((((Lucky!)))) (Red Oath) (in EN) Red Oath has a serious look but smiles in their hearts. The merchants smiled bitterly. Even though they are disguised as merchants, and although they seem to be clerical workers rather than specialists, for the time being, they are people who work at the national institution. It seems that they took on this task with some preparedness. Even they dont have good fighting abilities, they dont seem to be frightening or regretful. Originally, they expected that this would happen, they already held the meeting at the Imperial City inn and they agreed to do that. Otherwise, Red Oath wouldnt do anything dangerous, contrary to the merchants intentions. This was a collaborative operation because they agreed. And they reach the excavation site of the ruins with the lead of the beastkins. However, even though they called it an excavation site, Unlike the excavation site in that forest, Im digging! Im excavating! It was just a hole in the rocky area, There were only a large number of large tents and a poorly built hut. Is everyone working in the hole?, Red and Pauline thought. Is everyone else working in there?(Maevis) Maevis straightly asked so. (Beastkin) Listen to that, the Beastkin men have the look as if they had bitten a bitter insect. There, Mile added another push. No, because they were blocked by the Golems, that shouldnt be the case.(Mile) WHAT!? How much do you know(Beastkin) From the beginning, they had the same dialogue over and over. Miles group is getting a little tired because the story doesnt make any progress. No, you said earlier, The golems are in the way That means you havent eliminated the golems yet, so you shouldnt be able to investigate the ruins where hostile golems guard? Even if you tell it yourself, why do you ask back to us How much do we know?(Mile) Guu(Beastkin) *Gugigi* The beastkin man grits his teeth with a regrettable face. However, as a proud warrior of a beastkin, theres no way he can hit a weak girl. Thats why he had no choice but to grit his teeth. Mile, dont bully him too much. The story wont progress(Maevis) Maevis, the conscience of the Red Oath, took over. After all, there are things that only work with a kind leader. Im sorry for everything up until now As you can see, we, human beings already know your circumstances. And we arent here for the empire. Since we are on a business trip from another country, we have nothing to do with you or the people of this country. However, since we somewhat related to this case, it would be a little benefit for each other if we could exchange information that we knew for each other(Maevis) When Maevis told them so, the beastkin men seemed to be a little calm. After all, since these girls have already known about this, theres no need to worry about exchanging. On the other hand, they may be able to get various useful information about the other side, like why do these girls know so much, the state of the empire, and so on. It was usual to think that it would be a good idea to get on with talking here. I get it. Lets talk(Beastkin) And, when Mile explained about the matter with Beldetes, the Beastkins were greatly surprised. Although, Beldetes seems to be well known in the neighboring Kingdom of Tyrus. The information about three Ancient Dragons who came with Beldetes to attack Red Oath seemed to be only be shared among the Ancient Dragons, Apparently, it wasnt transmitted to the Beastkins on the scene. Well, normally the boss only shares the work contents for the workers to grasp the situation. He doesnt need to share all the information about the company. Thats it. Now that we are talking about it. At the time of the second ruin, the devils didnt know anything about the first case. Also, it seems that the Liaison-in-charge here is different, and the beastkins didnt seem to know the name Beldetes. Recently, they knew the name of the person in charge but they heard the name of Beldetes for the first time. Well, in the first place, Mile only remembers the name of one among the first three Ancient Dragons, She remembers as Beldetes, an apprentice kid and a little girl who is the chiefs daughter And the explanation from the beastkins was exactly as Mile had already expected, there was no new information. It was only: Because there are golems, we cant get into that hole. If we are surrounded by golems in a narrow, dark hole, we are done for, Some of the golems are also active outside the hole, Others are going around to hunt those golems to reduce their numbers For some reason, if the beastkin was injured and couldnt fight, the golems would stop at that point, so there were no dead people. After that, the devils would apply healing magic, but healing magic wasnt universal. Its not that they could be completely healed in a few seconds, besides there might be damage to internal organs Well, since the golem doesnt use blades, its unlikely that our limbs will be cut. We actually appreciate it.(Beastkin) Certainly, for a beast warrior who is proud of his own body, being injured for the rest of his life can be quite painful. However, in the battle against the golem, the damage to the limbs can be as great as amputation, And it was not unusual for a person to die instantly with a single blow. However, apparently, the beastkins and the devils, who were called Sub-humans here didnt seem to have died or seriously injured. Despite the fact that they kept attacking the golems homes for quite some time. (The golems here are instructed to adjust to humanoid species? This means that there is someone who has the ability and authority to direct it) (Mile) With that in mind, it was unavoidable that Mile wanted to do a certain thing. Alright, lets go into the hole!(Mile) EEEEHHHH(Beastkins + Merchants) The merchants and beastkins were greatly surprised. And, as expected, Renas group seemed to already give up to say anything in this case. It was decided that it would be so Chapter 392: Defense Battle 6 Well then, lets enter(Mile) Mile completely ignored the desperate beastkins who tried to stop her. Of course, Renas trio also accompanied her. No matter what happens to Miles group when they enter the holes, it doesnt really affect the beastkins. But they still tried to stop the girls. Is it against their policy to let the girls go to the dead land? Perhaps these guys werent so bad, thats why they tried to stop the girls However, they dont have the authority to stop Miles group, and if they try to stop the girls by force, it will become a fine criminal act. They couldnt do anything because it might result in the rumor Four young girls were attacked by the beastkins After all, the beastkins seemed to care a lot about their honor or something like that. The merchants may have had some thoughts, but in the end, they didnt say anything. And Miles group already told the merchants, If we dont return, turn back and head to the Imperial City where you can hire other escorts and return home. But the probability of that happening is very low, no, it wont happen Although its in the middle of an escort mission, theres no problem as it has also been approved by the merchants as part of the investigation on the Empire. Then, Red Oath entered into the dark hole with a magical light. I wonder if we have walked about 500 meters (Rena) Its only about 300 meters(Mile) This hole does not go straight underground, it does not require stairs or ladders as the slope is low. Therefore, the girls just walk downhill normally. Even so, the girls are heading toward the mountains, they are still diving into the Earth/underground rapidly. Although Rena tried to count the distance with her steps as she walked, her calculation was denied by Mile. Well, they are walking in a dark cave, so that illusion is unavoidable. After the party went on for a while A group(Mile?) They were surrounded by 6 golems. But Miles group isnt really worried. From the stories told by the beastkins, they know that the golem here is trying to avoid killing the sub-humans as much as possible, and Red Oath doesnt appear to be strong. Miles group isnt here to have a fight with the golems. Ultimately, their purpose of coming here is just investigation. And why did Mile give everyone such an optimistic explanation? Of course, its possible for the nanomachine to communicate with the other party. Last time, they were able to communicate not only with that Terminal but also with the Scavenger. And Golem seems to call a Scavenger when things go beyond his control. Therefore, Mile thought that she could make some kind of the first contact if he didnt repeat what the beastkins did, such as one-sidedly attack on the golem that they encountered. And if it fails, Mile can just go away. Mile somewhat expected this might happen again, so she was already replenishing scrap irons that had decreased after donating the last large amount. Hey now, chi~chi~chi~chi~chi~chi~chi(Mile) As I said, they are not a bird(Rena) Ignoring Renas retort, Mile takes out the scrap iron from the item box and presents to the golems. The golem stops and stares at it. The pattern is exactly the same as last time. After a while, the scavenger appeared. He looks at the scrap metal, has a quick glance at Miles group and grasps the scrap metal Eh (Are)? Is it less responsive than last time? Is it less than appreciated? Is the iron quality worse than a broken sword or a pot with a hole?(Mile) Suddenly, the scavenger made a crazy move when Mile said that. Then, after being frozen for a few seconds, he suddenly started to move in a panicky and impatient manner, and somehow gave instructions to the golems. No, he hasnt spoken or gestured, but it seems reasonable to think that the behavior of the golem changed as soon as the behavior of the scavenger changed. Then the golems changed positions. From the formation that surrounds Miles group, three Golem move to the back of the passage, and the other three move to the entrance side. Mi Mile, this is(Rena?) Yes, it looks like the escort formation(Maevis) Look like?(Pauline) Guarding the back and front, the Absolute protection team formation?(Maevis) (Renas trio) Then, under the guidance of the scavenger, Red Oath advances deep into the cave. And the place where the girls arrived after a while Blacksmith?(Rena) As people of this world, Renas trio would think so. Factory?(Mile) While Mile would think so. Renas trio cant think of anything other than Blacksmith where metal is processed and sparks are scattered. They have never seen or heard of any other facility. However, this was obviously not a Blacksmith level, but a much more advanced one, a factory. Its not a small one for repairing and manufacturing golems that Mile had expected, but a much larger one Mile expected it was at most only a surviving control system like the last time, so what she saw betrayed her expectations. ( Nano-chan. Did Nano-chan instruct them to bring us here? ) (Mile) No, this time we didnt contact the other side yet. I dont think we should act without Mile-samas permission](Nano) (Ah, yes, thank you. It would be helpful if you kept doing that. Can you guess the current situation?) (Mile) It cant be helped. As it is, Mile doesnt understand anything, so relying on nanomachines here is unavoidable! So Mile told herself. Yes, this is also one of the archeological remains, as Mile-sama thinks. And the Scavengers are in charge of repair while the Golems are in charge of defense, and that group of machines under construction. Theres no terminal like the last time here, it seems that this facility is active at the discretion of the Scavenger](Nano) (Eh? Then why is it so sweet to deal with the Sub-humans? In a typical golem habitat, wouldnt they kill any enemy on sight? And this special treatment for us is) (Mile) Do you really want to hear it?](Nano) T.N: (^_^) (Eh?) (Mile) Do you really want to hear it?](Nano) T.N: (^_^) ( I really want to hear it) (Mile) Unavoidably, Mile desperately asked the nanomachine to check the situation. Under control](Nano) (Eh?) (Mile) Under-control. This ruin, all the scavengers and golems are under the control of Mile-sama.](Nano) (No, I dont understand! Tell me more!) (Mile) Nanomachine explains step by step to the confused Mile. At that site, Mile-sama took over the authority of manager, right?](Nano) (Ah, yes For those hard-working mechanical intelligence, its worth doing something like that, I wish I could give them a peace of mind) (Mile) That intention is fully reflected](Nano) (I see, Im glad) (Mile) And thanks to the removal of some restrictions, They expanded their range of action, dispatched a repair team to other ruins that had stopped functioning, increased production of Scavengers locally, and began to restore the function of the ruins. This is one of them. So](Nano) (So) (Mile) Somehow, Mile started to have a bad feeling. Of course, its the same for this ruin. Everything is under Mile-samas control. Mile-sama is the ruler (administrator) here](Nano) I KNEW IT~TTTTT (Mile) That bad premonition was a good hit, Mile screamed Chapter 393: Defense Battle 7 (Then, this ruin ) (Mile) Yes, it wasnt fully functional yet. It was only recently resumed by the Scavenger. Of course, most of the mechanical equipment has become rusted, and there was nothing that could be used, so they probably have rebuilt from scratch. However, Scavengers could only locally produce golems for defense, the remains of this site itself wouldnt be repaired like that. It looks like they are currently building a machine for repair work](Nano) (Mumumu) (Mile) It seems that he recognized Mile-sama from your appearance and voiceprints, and he confirmed that you are the administrator by performing biometric pattern matching, etc. Then it seems like he brought you here because he would like you to give him some instructions](Nano) (Hey (ä), I see. The Scavenger, who is acting according to the instructions I gave at that time, came here, Because they are replicating themselves, they all follow my instructions. Thats why they try to avoid harming humanoid species as much as possible. Keep it to the extent repelling intruders only) (Mile) Actually, Mile ordered that it would be fine to fight a little more aggressively to protect the ruins, but probably because theres still room for defense so the golems go easy on the intruders. If they keep attacking, it may be serious. Its good that they used the defense mechanism from that time (The current situation is that the golems suddenly occurred in a ruin where they didnt appear before. These people dont know if the relationship between the ruins and the golems. It happened that those who tried to investigate the ruins meet the golems, Or this was supposed to be a dead ruin, but the golem appeared, so they came here for a re-investigation, or something like that, maybe ) (Mile) ile! Mile!(Rena) Ah(Mile) Although Mile was talking with the Nanomachine, however to Renas Trio, Mile stood still. They got impatient and called out to her. You are surprised too much(Rena) Maybe she thought that Mile was also stunned by the sight before them and said that, Its no wonder. This was completely different from the small golem repair place they saw last time. The last time was, so to speak, a small workshop with a few employees Only a few workers repairing machines product on a table But the site before Miles group now isnt that small, its much bigger. Its not a big factory (compare to Earth) but there are more than 60 scavengers making some big tubular ones in a slightly larger place. The diameter is 3-4 meters, the length is Each of them will be several meters long, which will be spliced together later, Make you wonder how long the finished product will be. (50 meters) (T.N: Try to guess by yourself, because I wont spoiler it ^_^) The worksite and the place where Miles group in standing now is separated by a transparent wall. Renas Trio thinks its just glass. Although the glass of such a large size and high transparency had yet to be made with the technology of this world, it wasnt strange to Renas trio to know it was Glass. Actually, it isnt normal glass though No, Im surprised. Like normal!(Mile) It seems Mile tried to distract for now. Even though Rena said that, but she didnt really think Mile could be more surprised than them. Mile has always been the calmest at times like this, Even now, Mile seems to have wrinkled her forehead and thought with a difficult face, Actually, she wasnt like Renas Trio, whose eyes were wide open. Well then, I will check the situation(Mile) Mile said so, but at this point, no one would be surprised anymore. Apparently, after the last time, Renas Trio seemed to think that Mile also has the abilities of a monster tamer, which allows her to communicate to some extent with the magical creatures produced by intelligent creatures, etc. No, in this world, theres no such thing as Monster Tamer, who can communicate with monsters It sometimes appears in the novels written by MiAMi SatoDelLe Sensei. But its only fiction, such longing occupation doesnt exist, There were only a few people, who know it existed. (T.N: Dr. Slum in the Wyvern case) (Then Nano-chan, be my interpreter) (Mile) This time, theres no such thing as the Terminal like the previous time, so Mile has to ask one of the Scavengers. However, even its just a backup for a specific purpose AI, that Terminal was a management system, while the Scavengers was just work-machines. Even if Mile asks Nanomachines to be an interpreter, can they really understand? Or so Mile thought Ah, they can understand Mile-samas word just fine, right?](Nano) (Eh?) (Mile) No, they really couldnt understand Mile-samas word last time, However, the administrator that they have been waiting for has finally appeared, But they could not understand the instruction directly because of linguistic problems, they have to rely on the interpreters of others. Do you think they can put up with such a situation?](Nano) (They wont know if its translated correctly, they wont like that) (Mile) And before that, there were many restrictions, limits in contact with human species, but thanks to Mile-sama, now they can approach the place of residence of human species. Its also possible to secretly invade the city. In addition, they dont have any trouble with the acquisition of materials anymore. They can now mine and smelt metal themselves. So its really easy to build a small bug-like information-collector and analyzing the language currently in use](Nano) (Ultra small spy robot How scary) (Mile) For herself to be an administrator, Perhaps the spy robots have always been stuck to her to collect information. Thinking that way, Mile became a little scared. ](Nano) The nanomachines hear it and become impatient. Extremely small. Always stick to the target. Collect all kinds of information. Considering that, the nanomachine completely satisfied all of those conditions. ](Nano) Its just a tool with a sound collection/recording function like Mile-sama told us before. It just an IC recorder has become smaller, got wings and limbs!](Nano) (Its even scarier!) (Mile) Although Mile felt disgusted, she actually imagined a cockroach-like shape from the words Nanomachine said. She never thought anything about the nanomachines. Then, as the nano-machines detect it from Miles thought, they laugh. Just as planned (Ӌͨ Keikakudoori)](Nano) (Did you say something?) (Mile) No, nothing!](Nano) Then, Mile calls out to the scavenger who guides her. Do you understand me?(Mile) Kokuri (nodded* SFX) The Scavenger nodded greatly to Mile. Of course, there is a hearing function to check the situation and receive instructions from the Administrator, but its not equipped with a vocal function because its not necessary. However, of course, he also mastered the means of communication that human races do without using words, that is, gestures. Rather, it was a necessary function even for the old Administrators, and even the human beings who are their descendants have not changed their gestures with simple meanings Mile-sama, give them a few words](Nano) Even if Nano said so, Mile didnt know what to say. (What should I do Its hard to say something weird, which makes everyone aware of their significance of existence, Safewords which make them feel worth living) (Mile) Theres no figure of those originally made them, They are objects that just continue to exist by repeating duplication. To give them hope After a bit of trouble, Mile gently told the scavenger. Follow the expectations of your Makers. And protect this world(Mile) Oddly enough, it was very similar to what Nanomachine used to tell the Terminal just before leaving the ruin Chapter 394: Defense Battle 8 Mile, what did you said just now(Rena) As the girls headed for the exit, Rena asked. Renas Trio naturally heard it as well because Mile has spoken directly to the Scavenger. So it was only natural for them to ask. No, nothing. However, I would like to say words of to everyone who is working hard. Such a trivial consideration will cheer them up somehow(Mile) Yes, in her past life Mile had always greeted and said thanks to the policeman standing in front of the police box, or to the uncle who was cleaning the park. Misato couldnt remember peoples faces well, but police officers and cleaning uncle could be recognized easily just by looking, so she could speak out without worry. However, Misato couldnt talk well with people, her Imouto (little sister) strictly forbid her to talk to stranger. These guys, they escort us back(Rena) Saying that, Rena looks at the front and behind. 12 golems and 6 scavengers. Why did they increase? At that time, they didnt do anything when we go back(Pauline) The mystery will remain a mystery(Maevis) Pauline and Maevis found it strange and said so. Maevis words were quotes of a clich often used by an author. Then, in front of the exit, six golems took the lead as vanguards and went out. Probably for safety. The remaining six golems and scavengers regrouped into a double diamond formation to protect Miles group. What with this special treatment which uses to protect the royal family(Rena) Well, its Mile, you know(Maevis) Its Mile-chan after all(Pauline) Ahaha(Mile) Rena talked in shock, Maevis and Pauline seemed to give up everything And Mile had a wry smile UOO!?(Beastkin?) When the girls got out of the hole, they were surrounded by beastkins and devils. Apparently, the people who went on hunting have returned. And Damn it! Let the girls go, you monsters!(Beastkin?) ((((Ah, thats right )))) (Red Oath) The six golems from the front spread out in a semi-circle shape to protect the entrance, and others maintain the double diamond formation. Although the sub-humans are likely to start the battle, the Golems formation remains this way. The golems dont seem to be willing to start fighting from themselves. Since the sub-humans seem to think the Golems are taking the Red Oath as hostages, they cant start the fight. Its a stalemate. However, everyone cant keep staring at each other like this, If the extreme tension continues, somebody with low mental tolerance will be unable to endure it. And in this case, its not the golems, but the sub-humans wont be able to stand it first. Of course, Miles group didnt wait for that to happen. Umu, see you later, good work! Return to your original mission!(Mile) The Scavengers and the Golems turn back into the cave after making a nod-like action at the direction of Mile. Eh(Everyone C Red Oath) And, of course, the sub-humans, as well as the merchants, are all dumb-founded from behind. Yo you you(Beastkin?) Hohow how(Devil?) HOW CAN YOU ORDER THE GOLEM~LEMMMMMMMMS?!(Everyone C Red Oath) (((Well, we also wonder about that))) (Renas Trio) No, actually, I didnt order them They only protect their homes, and if we dont attack or intrude on their home, theyre pretty friendly and nice, you know?(Mile) THERES NO WAY ITS TRUE~EEEEEEE!!!!(Everyone C Red Oath) (((True enough))) (Renas Trio) Mile explained, the sub-humans denied Renas Trio agreed that their reaction is plausible. At this rate, this cycle was likely to continue forever. Renas Trio was thinking about how to process, then Oh, here he comes!(Beastkin) When one beastkin says so, everyone looks up at the sky at once. Yes, someone came. With his body and wings, no-one would think he could fly that fast and aerodynamically in the sky by lightly flapping his wings Ah, its an all-star cast (Mile) As usual, Mile murmurs something to herself. We have a way to call the Ancient Dragon. We cant abuse it unless we have a big deal, this time is unavoidable. After all, someone, who has more detailed information than us, has appeared, so we have no choice but to ask the Ancient Dragon to confirm the truth(Beastkin) Indeed, it was a convincing explanation. Especially for Maevis, Rena, and Pauline, it was a peaceful, ordinary explanation that they havent heard for a long time Then, the Ancient Dragon descended near Miles group. Because he didnt make much wind when he flew, the dust didnt fly up. It seemed like he flew with magic. To make an emergency call like this, Whats the problem?(Ancient Dragon) He talks somewhat grumpy, However, the Ancient Dragon changed his attitude as he looked at everyone and stopped at a certain place. *Surprised* And stunned. 10 seconds of silence, that seem to last forever for everyone (besides Red Oath), pass OH! Aint that Mile-sama? Its strange to see you at a place like this! Ah, no, maybe because Mile-sama was here they called me to this place. In that case, you should let me know beforehand (to welcome you)!(Ancient Dragon) WHAT IN THE WORLD IS THAT~TTTTTTT?(Everyone C Red Oath) Sub-humans and merchants alike screamed. Its natural. The Ancient Dragon, who always has a grand attitude, now has a humble attitude like a servant against a human loli (little girl). They cant believe what they just see. And even Miles group cant help but be surprised. Who?(Mile) When Mile asks that question, the Ancient Dragon has a face like *thats right* Its me, me(Ancient Dragon) Even if he says such a thing, its impossible. Just as it is impossible to tell the faces of the same species of fish and birds, its impossible to distinguish the faces of old dragons. Its me, Keragon(Ancient Dragon) No, as I asked, who?(Mile) The Ancient Dragon seems to be a little tired, perhaps because he was sad that he was forgotten. Ah Speaking of which, maybe I didnt name myself at that time Its me, the Ancient Dragon who you attached the tail (Ancient Dragon) Aah!(Red Oath) After being told that, Red Oath finally remembered. You seem to remember me now. So what do you need this time?(Ancient Dragon) Even so, it wasnt Red Oath who called the Ancient Dragon. So, Red Oath looked at the sub-humans The sub-humans are all stunned with their mouths wide-open, It doesnt seem like they will recover anytime soon. Right(Red Oath) And, Mile was thinking. (Dragon Keragon? I wonder if it could go wrong if they did it a little more And in the dragon world, will there be a DQN name or a glittering (Kirakira) name?) (Mile) FUNA senseis Note: The Average Value anime site and official Twitter have started today! (^^) / Television broadcasting will start in October 2019! New information will be added sequentially. Finally Finally, this day has arrived (T_T) Chapter 395: Defense Battle 9 (T.N: After searching, I found Kera in Keragon has the meaning Mole cricket, which makes his name means Mole cricket Dragon, which is why Mile has such thought at chapter 394) (T.N: It seems like I made a mistake, the beastkins/devils call themselves Demi-humans while the Empire calls them Sub-humans) So thats the case(Keragon) Once Mile explained everything to Keragon, he was convinced right away. Yeah, thats why this ancient ruin here, which original had no supplies or machines to the point where only the physical underground space and lumps of rust remained, suddenly restarted again. It seems that the Scavenger came here and made some golems and something else, but that doesnt seem to be what the Ancient Dragons are looking for. Perhaps, youre looking for something left over from long ago like records?(Mile) Keragon nods to Mile. So you dont have to make the demi-humans fight the scavengers and golems anymore, right? It only ends up causing casualties to the demi-humans. In the worst-case scenario, the scavengers and golems might perceive Ancient Dragons and demi-humans as enemies and spread that information to their counterparts across the continent, right? If that happens, it will be difficult to research the ruins.(Mile) Uuu(Keragon) If that happens, youll be the one responsible for it.(Mile) Uuuu(Keragon) Keragon, the destroyer of the world(Mile) Gyaaaaaaa!!!(Keragon) Hey, dont bully him so much!(Maevis) Saying so, Mavis lightly bopped Mile on the head. Reaching out to the Ancient Dragon is chivalry Or rather, its thick, hey!(Mile) *Ehehe*, While looking at Mile and Maevis laughed, the Demi-Humans face became stunned. No, it would surely be. From the perspective of human beings, people are clinging to the Ancient Dragon, which is a high-ranking entity just like God. Its unthinkable to say nuances like Please give me a break. No, if you say that, the existence of a human being that makes the Ancient Dragon take a humble attitude, is abnormal in the first place So, what do you say about this(Mile) Hmmm, everything is true. Our activities are already known in these nations, and these are especially those who are deeply involved with us and our benefactors. We will withdraw from this site as a miss, then we move to search and survey other candidate sites.(Keragon) Keragon suddenly became dignified in talking to Mile in front of the Demis, but it was a little too late Ah, but werent the Keragon-sans group belonging to a combat unit? Why do you do the same thing as Beldetes-san, a newbie?(Mile) Keragon shrugged his shoulder and answered Miles casual question. Three of us, Ancient Dragons had lost and ran with our tail between our legs against 4 young human girls? Dont make me say it~tttttttttttt!!(Keragon) We are sorry(Red Oath) But this is troublesome(Keragon) Eh, Whats wrong?(Mile) Keragon changed the topic but it didnt seem to be a very good topic. Mile asked further No. But of course, we must report this case to the leader. Because this is the main activity of the Ancient Dragons now. And what do you think that Leader will do when he hears your name again?(Keragon) Ah~(Red Oath) Even in the previous case alone, since the Ancient Dragons were repelled twice, it would not be strange for a short-tempered and stupid person to immediately issue the next punishment squad. Perhaps the other Ancient Dragons have desperately persuaded him to stop so the third squad hadnt come. However, if the girls repelled the Ancient Dragon for the third time No, but this time the girls didnt fight the Ancient Dragon. And although the girls didnt disturb the investigation of the ruins, After this, the Demi would report about the scavenger and golems attitude toward Red Oath. Who knows what that leader would think when he heard it. And Keragon also has his duties and obligations, Anyway, he has made sure to promise I personally will never do anything against you again like the last time. But he cant make false reports to his tribal leader, patriarchs, or elders. There may be various things such as the possession as an Ancient Dragon Hmm, it cant be helped And somehow, someday, hes a Mid-boss who we cant avoid(Mile) Mid-boss?(Pauline) Mis-boss, isnt it?(Maevis) You called Ancient Dragon Leader a Mid-boss? Well, maybe thats about it. Because its Mile after all(Rena) In response to Miles murmur, Pauline, Maevis, and Rena arent too surprised. The concept of Mid-boss is, of course, widely known by the work of a certain up-and-coming famous writer. Mid-boss(Demis) Apparently, the entertainment novel of an author seems to have been widely read among the Demi. So, where is your home, the Ancient Dragon Village?(Mile) A little bit southeast from here(Keragon) Eh?(Red Oath) Red Oath voiced in astonishment, but the others, the Demis, and the merchants werent surprised. Unless they live on a solitary island, theres no way that no one knows the place, many Ancient Dragons live for thousands of years. The areas with many sightings, directions to fly away, And sometimes, people want an Ancient Dragon to fulfill their wishes, or they want to kill a dragon and achieve the title of Dragon Buster. Perhaps there are those who have searched for the residence of the ancient dragon. Its normal that Mile was surprised by the reply from Keragon. Even Renas Trio, who had common sense, also thought the Ancient Dragon Village is a hidden place. The girls cant help but be surprised that it was so close. The sea is relatively close to here in the southeast direction, right?(Mile) Ah, close(Keragon) While Mile tried to confirm with her face distorted, Keragon responded calmly. Was the Ancient Dragon Village in the Empire?(Mile) Certainly, if its that position, when you go north along the coastline and enter the Kingdom of Tyrus, it will be the forest where Red Oath first met Beredetes. And when you cross the sea to the east-northeast, that will the place where Red Oath met the Keragons group. Apart from that, there is nothing strange. And, this country, which has many unexplored and steep mountainous areas. So, if you ask, then this is most likely the Country where Ancient Dragons might live. So, what should we do, Mile(Rena) Well, for the time being, Keragon-san will return to his village to report and we will wait for the result of what happened We have the escort duty for merchants(Mile) Mile casually answered Rena, but Its not that! No, its really important, but what Im talking about is what to do here. I wonder what would happen to this country, which has a lot of troop preparation and munitions supplies. They have been trying to attack other places but they have a problem with Demis, so they stopped and switched to domestic combat preparation. And now, the threat suddenly disappeared. However, they have Armies ready for deployment and military supplies collected. Big merchants who have been prepared for the war economy, buy more supplies and sell them to the army at high prices. What would they do if the Demis suddenly disappeared from here?(Rena) Ah(Mile) First of all, the invasion of other countries will soon begin. To the northeast of this country, to the kingdom of Tyrus, the home of the Red Oath, to the north, Mile homeland, Brandel Kingdom, and to the northwest, the Vanorak kingdom. Yes, what should I do (Mile) You dont have to care about that, right?(Merchant) Eh?(Mile) The merchants talked to Mile, who had trouble about what to do. Originally, this country has always been preparing for war for years. What happened here just interrupted them for a while, so sooner or later, they would resume. The reason was that the seniors of this country were worried, they afraid the Demis living in other countries became upset all at once. For that reason, they tried to solve the problem in this place. After finished, most of the prepared troops at this place are no longer needed. So it was just a matter of time. Its not something that makes you sick(Merchant) Hmmm, certainly its just like what you say But then, after all the Demis pulled up, Imperial soldiers will come here to investigate, right? To find out what the Demis had been doing here. Then the battle between the Imperial Soldiers and the Golem began(Mile) From the perspective of the general public, or rather from the Kingdom of Tyrus, the fighting of the Imperial soldiers with the Golems should be welcome. While fighting golems, the soldiers of the Empire would be damaged, albeit only slightly, eating the military budget and adding extra work. However, due to Miles nature, it is impossible to overlook the wasteful use of the golems under her control even if they are just nominal. Umu~mu~mu~mu~mu~mu. AH, thats it!(Mile) Pi~kon (Light Bulb SFX) As if the classic cartoon expressions could be hallucinating above the head, it was a light bulb flashed, along with Miles smile Chapter 396: Tactical Retreat 1 Well then, I need you to return the favor at that time(Mile) Eh?(Keragon) When Mile suddenly asked so, Keragon was dumbfounded. No, last time, despite you were trying to kill us, I spared your life and reattached your tail, right? No way, I dont think that you wouldnt return the favor. There should be no such shameless Ancient Dragon. And I think you are a proud Ancient Dragon(Mile) Ugu~, of, of course! Such an ungrateful person cannot be in our proud ancient dragon!!(Keragon) When she heard it, Mile grinned. (Just as planned/ Keikaku Doori) (Mile) Ah, then I have one request (Pauline) It seems that Pauline is planning on taking advantage of Miles favor. Rena and Maevis just gave up and shrugged their shoulders. Huh, what is that?(Imperial Soldier) Wyvern? No, no! That is (Imperial Soldier) An Ancient Dragon~nnnn!!(Imperial Soldiers) An ancient dragon flew straight to the garrison of Imperial soldiers who were camping near the area occupied by the Sub-humans. (T.N: seems to be the Empires POV) The soldiers are in a fuss. After all, this country has been home to Ancient Dragons for a long time. It seems that one division might be destroyed by ruining the Ancient Dragons mood. There is no shortage of anecdotes that one province became an uninhabited wasteland. And even if they tried their best to defeat an Ancient Dragon in exchange for the great sacrifice Are you the one who killed our kind(Ancient Dragon) Or something like that. Many Ancient Dragons will come to avenge and everything will be over. Then, the Royal Family would be destroyed and the rulers were completely replaced. So, there was no one in this country who dared to attack an Ancient Dragon. When an Ancient Dragon arrives, people will bow down and apologize. And if that fails, they will accept death silently so as not to bother other people. That was the duty of those who live in this country. And now, an Ancient Dragon has arrived. The soldiers had no choice but to stay rigid and stunned. The ancient dragon flew straight on and landed a bit before reaching the soldiers. He disappeared behind the rocks and trees, but apparently, he didnt seem to be here. We were saved, right?(Imperial Soldiers) The Ancient Dragon landed in an area occupied by sub-people. And after a while The Ancient Dragon flew up again(Imperial Soldier) A man, who is in charge of watching the area around where the Ancient Dragon landed, reported by yelling. Okay, the Ancient Dragon will go back without any problems! When everyone thought so Do~sun (SFX) The ancient dragon flew toward the soldiers, not back to the direction he was coming, and landed in front of the soldiers just about a dozen meters away. Who is the commander?(Keragon) ((((((We are finished)))))) (Imperial Soldiers) Everyone thought so, but now theres no other way but to give up the soldiers lives around here to stop the damage to the subjects of the Empire. The spirit of self-sacrifice when they got involved with the Ancient Dragon was engraved in the soul of all the people of the Empire. No matter what kind of villain they are. A few people will be killed, for a lot more people to live. Or maybe dozens of people. Or worse, maybe hundreds will be killed. However, compared to tens and hundreds of thousands of people will die because of themselves, and their homeland will be destroyed. And of course, their family, their relatives, their friends, their colleagues, their teacher, their neighbors. Every human, no, all living things that they know will all die. Its all your fault! Then, all of the hatred will be directed at them along with the words of the curse How many people can withstand it? So they choose to silently die. With no resistance. That was the common sense of those who live here in the Empire. I am the responsible person here(Major?) The commander said so and stepped ahead. His heart was calm, like a mirror-like water surface on a calm day. Maybe its like giving up everything and becoming enlightened. A peaceful smile. Yes, just like many of our predecessors, who have served as human sacrifices to control the anger of Ancient Dragons. And the Ancient Dragon, staring at the commander, said the word. Dont go near because I asked the Demis to build a villa on that mountain. If you dont plan to enter the rocky mountain, I allow you to use this road like normal. Got it?(Keragon) Ha, Haa?(Major?) G-O-T I-T?(Keragon) Ye yes(Major?) There is neither good nor bad. And even if they accept it on their own, there is no problem at all. He will get the medal, such as containing the trouble with the Ancient Dragon without damage. No, its a great hero of the country of salvation, which isnt a dream, let alone a medal, he might be given the title. At the very least, this act is never subject to punishment or reprimand. Well then, Adios (Sarabaja)(Keragon) Saying so, Keragon flew away in the direction of the Ancient Dragon Village in the southeast. (T.N: FUNA sensei changed to Miles POV now, the name Keragon is there in raw) We are still alive~eeeeee(Imperial Soldiers) Despite their joyous voice, there was no piece of energy to jump and rejoice, and the soldiers sat down on the spot Then, Mile, disappearing with stealth magic and looking at the situation, grinned and muttered. (Just as planned/ Keikaku Doori) (Mile) Thats why I think the probability of Imperial soldiers coming here is quite low.(Mile) They wont come!(Rena?) They dont dare(Pauline?) They will never come(Maevis?) When Mile reported so, Renas Trio retorted with a frightening look. (Demi + Merchants) And, of course, the Demis are stunned with no words. After that, if you are divided into small groups and secretly withdrawn at night so that you do not clash with the imperial soldiers, it is a solution. The golems will live in peace without being attacked by the imperial soldiers (Mile) Far from soldiers, no one will come! Im sure there will be a ban instruction in the surrounding area! Probably, there is a strong command such as decapitation if you step in even one step(Rena) Yes, well, its natural because if you do it poorly, the country will be destroyed.(Maevis) Rena and Maevis retorted so while shrugging their shoulders. Eh? Then, Mile-chan, who could kill the Ancient Dragons twice and half, was way scarier(Pauline) (Rena+Maevis) Hearing Paulines remark, Rena and Maevis wondered if they should say something now Chapter 397: Tactical Retreat 2 After the Ancient Dragon Keragon left and the demi-humans decided to withdraw in groups tonight. Mile called the scavengers to create a mobile full-scale model of an Ancient Dragon. If humans dared to come for reconnaissance, the scavengers would bring it out to move around with the addition of an acoustic device that makes the cry of an Ancient Dragon to simulate a Dragon Breath attack. Mile had basically instructed them to do deception work. It should be fine for the time being. Moreover, the top brass of the Empire will be sent in a panic over this matter, and for a while they wont consider invading other nations. Of course, even if they are in a mess, they cant do anything in the end. Without knowing the intention of the Ancient Dragon, they can only wonder. Theres no way they could come here forcefully or ask the Ancient Dragons to leave. As a safety masure, Mile also asked Keragon to come here once in a while as an after-sales service. When he comes here, he doesnt have to do anything, just to establish a track record that an Ancient dragon frequents here and show it to people. For Ancient Dragons, their village isnt so far from here plus with their flying speed, it was just like a Japanese living in the city going shopping at a nearby convenience store. To make the Model trick believable, he just needs to come here once a month. Alright! Withdraw(Mile) All the work here in this place is finish. No, would it be all the work in this country? Originally, the girls intended to return to their own country after this. However, they were still going to the ocean to purchase marine products as they originally planned, before going north along the coastal route and returning. Then, they said goodbye, thanked them for their work, and returned with the merchants as Red Oath. Thank you for all your help this time(Merchant) Since nothing eventful happened after that, the merchant team is back in the Royal Capital of Tyrus Kingdom. The merchants thanked the girls for the products in the item box, the cost of the ingredients for the meals, etc., and gave them a considerable bonus for it. Thus, the Red Oath received A evaluation on the request achievement certificate. Well, there was no other rating higher than A The reward for the escort request itself will be received from the guild, not the merchants, in exchange for the request achievement certificate. This time, the amount of money the girls received from the merchants was much higher than the reward for the request, but of course they couldnt say that out loud. In fact, the Red Oath cared more about the results. Fufufu, its a big profit (Pauline) Murmuring that, Pauline smiled happily. Yes, Pauline took advantage of Miles request to Keragon to ask for some dragon materials. She wanted to have some scales and claws. Keragon had an unbelievable face but he didnt have the courage to refuse. Reluctantly, he gave up several scales and claws. It was painful to peel off the scales when he was not molting. And, even though he pleaded for them to not remove his claws, Pauline compromised by cutting off only a part. For scales, Pauline used healing magic after peeling it off, and the Claws would grow over time. Mile felt sorry for Keragon for his claws on the hind legs to be cut rawly. So, she cut the nails with a cool design and put decorative markings on the surface. Somehow, it seems that he suddenly recovered his energy and was trying to decide a pose. Apparently, he liked it. Mile had a good sense of art when she was Misato. Plus with sword with excellent sharpness made by nanomachines, it would be easy to do that much work. Its no good to climb on the Ancient Dragon Claws to carve a dragon. Also, she didnt put a picture of an Ogre or Manticore. Its the same as a strong character with a mouse tattoo. It doesnt suit the Ancient Dragon, who was praised to be the strongest being. Therefore, Mile didnt carve a picture of creatures, demons, or even gods, but a cool pattern. As for the Claws cut for Pauline, it was carved, sharpened to make a sword or knife. And one claw, which had become a little thin, was made into a weapon that had a sharp, vicious, and intimidating feeling. As she worked, Mile was getting more and more fun, when Keragon asked, she told him that Each Ancient Dragon should have a symbol mark to represent themselves. Keragon symbol mark was inverted and engraved on one of the claws on the forelimb. Now your mark will be imprinted on the head of any people who see it and they will never forget your strength and dread. Unless you did it too hard to the point that killed your opponent and made it a waste. And when you visit Demi or human village, you may want to press your symbol against the mud wall or the big tree and leave your name for centuries(Mile) Heard Miles words, Keragon was so excited. After thanking her many times, he promised to carry out Miles request. And, Mile told Keragon that putting the mark without killing people to engrave the fear and dread. But in fact, she wanted to reduce the chance of Keragon killing people pointlessly. Fu~u, I did a good job(Mile) Mile looked very happy. Fufufu, with all these Claws, I can make several short swords and knives! Ive never heard of swords or knives made from Ancient Dragon Claws. In the end, how much is the price(Pauline) Certainly, aside from the scales at the time of molting. Occasionally there are Ancient dragons who give it as a token of appreciation or apology. The story of peeling off their own Claws and giving it to humans. Nobody has heard of it. Unless you expose the Ancient Dragons graveyards, youre unlikely to get one. But if you do that, let alone the criminal himself, the country to which the person belongs will disappear. Certainly, when peeled off from the Ancient Dragon, the durability of the scale falls because it is out of the range of magical power (Nanomachines) attached to the Ancient Dragon body, Still, its very sturdy for its lightweight. But there wont be anyone who use it as a practical product in the first place. They would surely store it as a national treasure in the treasure house of the royal palace or used for festivals in the temple.(Maevis) Well, idiots who use such things in battle is abnormal in the first place. Its like using a pure gold sword(Rena) Just like Maevis and Rena say. A sword made of pure gold is expensive, heavy, and too soft. It will not break because its soft, but it is not enough for practical use as a sword. The ancient dragons claws arent that bad, they might be somewhat usable, but no one would ever use such an expensive weapon for everyday use. However, such things wont reduce the value of Ancient dragon Claws Swords and Knives. On the contrary, its just that its too expensive to be used as a commercial product. But it would be better to sell it in a country other than the Empire. That country is too historically afraid of the Ancient Dragon. So what happens if you show such a thing (Mile) Renas trio nodded to Mile. And the ancient dragons claw-made swords and knives were kept for a while without being sold. The production will be made by Mile in her spare time. Bringing something like this to a blacksmith would be a problem, and it would be a problem for a blacksmith because its not metal. And its a normal day well, not really but for Red Oath, its a normal day A letter was sent to Red Oath with a guilds express service(Receptionist) A letter was handed to the girls by the receptionist at the Guild Branch. The sender is Hey, what is this hellish emblem(Rena) Emblem?(Maevis) Only aristocrats or royals using the Coat of Arms for the name of the letters sender. Maevis, who knows a lot about this, looked into the letter in Renas hand No, this is not an Aristocratic or Royal coat of arms. It didnt take the form of a coat of arms, It doesnt follow the rules (Maevis) Or rather, I remember seeing it somewhere (Pauline) Following Maevis, Pauline is also tilting her head pondering. And Mile, after thinking for a while Ah, this is the one I carved!(Mile) Eh?(Renas Trio) Yes, that was the Keragon Symbol that Mile carved on Keragons Claws. Of course, the sizes are completely different, He didnt press it into the letter but just drew the same thing Why didnt you recognize your own carved mark?(Rena) *Ahaha* Mile has a bitter smile. However, I wondered if he picked up the quill pen with that big hand and drew it. Its pretty dexterous (Mile) It must have been drew by the Demi or something! Hey, who cares about that! The question is, what is written inside!!(Rena) Certainly(Miles Trio) Miles Trio nodded to Rena. When they noticed it, not only the receptionist who handed them the letter, but other guild staff and hunters were also listening. (Red Oath) And Red Oath left the guild in a hurry. FUNA senseis Note: Volume 11 of Noukin/Average will finally be released on Tuesday 16th! (^^) / In the early days, there is a possibility that there will be early sale after 12th (Friday)! I Added 30 pages for the whole volume. Of course, apart from that, a newly written short story is also included! First edition bonus SS too! The anime will start airing on TV in October!! Furthermore, Noukin spin-off four-frame comics will be serialized from July 11 (Yesterday)! (Web comic magazine, Comic Earth Star (http://comic-earthstar.jp/)) The second episode is on Thursday the 18th. Weekly publication! ! (^^) / And the main comic by Neko Minto-san will be serialized again in August! Thank you for your supporting! (^^) / Chapter 398: Call 1 Is it a call?(Mile) After that, the girls who hurriedly returned to the inn opened the letter in their room. And the content the letter was Yes, to summarize what is written, Wont you come to the back of the gymnasium(^) for a moment, like that. (Mile) What a summary And what is gymnasium(Pauline) (T.N: the word means gymnasium but considers the world, it may mean training ground instead) Mile replied to Paulines question, but Rena just shrugged her shoulder. She still didnt have enough training. Maevis was used to it, so she took it lightly Anyway, its a call from the Ancient Dragons. If we dont go there, they will come here from the other side.(Mile) Its an obvious threat, but Mile doesnt seem to notice it. (Renas Trio) It seems that another person wants to see us, Keragon-san seems to be just an intermediary this time(Mile) As Mile continued, Rena had a face as if she was terrified. Its not a bad story. If there was no problem, they would not bother to contact us. All we have to do was written in this letter. We just need to give the signal, the liaison Ancient Dragon will come. We can meet them at the forest or mountains somewhere near the royal capital with the guidance of the beastkin. After that, we will meet Ancient Dragon Aniki(Mile) Aniki? It means that guy, right?(Maevis) Maevis says so with a bitter smile. Well, considering what Keragon told the girls at that time, it seems likely to be a person who is higher than rank than Keragon. It seemed clear that he was trying to meet on a message and wasnt happy with Red Oath. If we decline it, it would be a problem if the Ancient Dragon group came to the royal capital (Rena) If they really come, we cant deal with it!(Pauline) Its going to be a Human-Dragon War (Maevis) The Human Dragon War is a fairy tale, a story that depicts the total war between humans and dragons. However, its a creation to the last. There is no fact or record of such an event in the past. By the way, this is a fairy tale that has been around for a long time and has nothing to do with MiAMi SatoDelLe sensei. We have no choice but to go (~wa ~ne)(Rena) We have no choice but to go (~desu ~yo ~ne)(Pauline) We have no choice but to go (~yo ~ne)(Maevis) Lets go, Pegas(Mile) (Tekkaman Pegas) Who?Pegas, you say?(Renas Trio) Mile Vol 13 Map 1Mile Vol 13 Map 2 So, we are here, in the eastern part of the Alban Empire, near the sea. Yes, it is near Ancient Dragons Village!(Mile) (T.N: Over-head of Pauline, Miles command center, Keragon Villa. Reader tarma43, I hope you can read the map now) Who are you explaining to?(Rena) In a playful way, Mile tells everyone what they already know, and Rena retorted. As always. However, calling us to such a place(Pauline) For Ancient Dragons, this distance would be close to them. But they dont think its difficult for others to take time to move.(Maevis) Maevis explains to Pauline who is irritated. Maybe thats right. Well, it would be a problem if they come near the royal capital (Mile? Rena?) Thats why Red Oath was the side who moved near the Ancient Dragon village. I think that it was around this place. But there were no location, date, and time specified. If its an Ancient Dragon, he will stand out because he is big. But the Liaison first contact is probably a devil or a beastkin, so finding him is a bit tricky(Rena) He came. Over here!(Mile) Mile cut off without reading the air while Rena was still talking. (Renas Trio) Yes, it was as always. The usual Red Oath, right?(Beastkin) The Beastkin seemed to have noticed and approached the girls. Apparently, he has been waiting here for a few days, and there is a tent nearby. Keragon and the messenger?(Mile) Thats right. Please launch 3 fireballs into the sky(Beastkin) Cant you think about contact method that you can do by yourself?(Red Oath) The girls retorted at the same time. Many beastkins cant use magic, we cant help it! Then what? Should I collect dried branches for ignition, making a bonfire, and raw wood for producing smoke, and wait until the fire is set and the louse smoke is prepared? E Heh?(Beastkin) We are sorry. We will launch the fireballs(Red Oath) Then, a while after Mile launched three fireballs, the Ancient Dragons flew to this place. 9 of them. Uwa, a group is coming!(Mile) Too many!!(Renas Trio) If they were planning to come with such a large number of people no, a large number of Ancient Dragons, there was no other choice besides this place. Not the Tyrus Kingdom. If such a number of Ancient Dragons fly over human settlements, the whole continent will become a fuss. Perhaps the troops of each country will be fully mobilized and an emergency situation will be announced. Don, don, don (SFX) Ancient Dragons land one after another before Red Oath. And 9 of them were divided into three groups: six, two, and one. The pair of two talked to Miles group. Its been a while, young ladies of Red Oath(Beredetes) (President Dessler?) (Mile) (T.N: space battleship Yamato Abelt Dessler) Even at such a time, Mile is still operating as usual. But we just met recently, Keragon-san(Mile) No, its me! Im Beredetes(Beredetes) And maybe its unclear, but Im Keragon(Keragon) The other Ancient Dragon from the side adding that. If you know we cant tell you apart, please tell us your name from the start(Rena) (Beredetes+Keragon) Beredetes and Keragon look unhappy with Renas retort. It cant be helped. And, who are those new guys(Mile) Beredetes and Keragon, after being told by Mile, that they would finally remember their role. Of course, their role is an intermediary between the new Ancient Dragon and the Red Oath. And Keragon, who is the sender of the call letter, introduced the new members. This is our leader, Leiru-sama. And those six are the elite of the warrior corps.(Keragon) Ah, Keragon-san belonged to this group(Mile) Dont talk about that!!(Keragon) Apparently, he didnt want to touch this subject. (((Usually, you dont touch the topic there ))) (Renas Trio) And, as usual, Mile cant read the air, and Renas Trio is like giving up. Uhm, is it okay to ask?(Mile) What is it?(Keragon) Even he is somewhat sad, Keragon is willing to answer Miles question. And then, Mile honestly asked what she was wondering. Uhm was it because the leader will be facing us, so he needed to ask the Elite warrior team to escort him?(Mile) (6 Ancient Dragon Warriors) Hearing Miles word, Keragon and Beredetes faces are distorted in a startled manner. 6 Warriors were stunned. And then, 8 Ancient Dragon turned their faces toward their leader. He was angry. The leader is raging. After all, he was told that you were afraid of being attacked by four human girls, so you needed to have other Ancient Dragons protect you. He is still naive, The power of the Ancient Dragon is the best in the world! Thats why what Mile said is something this young man can swallow Chapter 399: Summon 2 Wha wha what(A.D. Leader) (((Acha ~ ))) (Renas Trio) You have gone and done now Everyone other than Mile understood it clearly. Eight Ancient Dragons, other than the young leader, are also in trouble. Ko, ko, ko(A.D. Leader) (T.N: he tries to say Kono = this, but he repeats the ko words, hence Mile thought it the chickens sound, I cant translate it to cock-a-doodle-doo though) (Isnt that chickens sound? By the way, Ive heard that chickens ancestors are dinosaurs ) (Mile) THIS LOWER CREATURE~EEEEEE!!(A.D. Leader) (((Ah))) (Renas Trio) Renas Trio is holding their head. Apparently, the fight was likely to start even before they talked. But thats where the older and experienced Ancient Dragon comes into play. Leader (Shidou-sha-dono), you should watch the stupid behavior of lower creatures with a smile. Its a big dragons attitude.(A.D.) Mu Well, thats true(A.D. Leader) Easy. (The story that Ancient Dragon is smarter than humans, is that really true?) (Mile) The question arose in the minds of the four girls in Red Oath, not just Mile. But as Beredetes had previously said, the leader has a disease that peculiar to child dragon. The I am a strong and wise Ancient Dragon species, I will reign in the world and guide fools disease. His behavior seems to be affected by the disease. Despite not being the age to call a child dragon, this seems to be the situation And the calm leader somehow started talking to Miles Group. Now for the main topic of this meeting. We decided to give death to you, who have repeatedly defeated the Ancient Dragons(A.D. Leader) There was no meaning to calm down at all~lllll!!(Red Oath) ( Nano-chan. How many feet up in the sky that having Nano-chan stationed?)(Mile) Mile, who thought it was no good, secretly started talking to Nanomachine. And Mile had a habit of using feet instead of meters for altitude because Misatos father had an aviation-related job in her previous life. It is meaningless to be in a place where there are no creatures that can use us, so we arent at a very high altitude. We are only up to the height at which birds and Wyverns fly](Nano) If so, with my order can you go further up now?(Mile) Yes of course! As Mile-sama has authority level 5, you can dispatch us as needed like a strike team rather than depending on those personel who are allocated to a fixed area. In addition, if its Mile-sama, we can continue to work as your commands given in advance even if we are out of the range of your thought-wave while moving. And the instructions can be relayed through people in between, so you can also give commands no matter how far](Nano) (Is it possible to give detailed instructions flexibly to nanomachines over tens of thousands of feet ) (Mile) Your will](Nano) (Okay, then those personnel who are available are to gather up to the sky above this area!) (Mile) And many nanomachines started to move rapidly. To the top, top, top. What are you talking about? Not only Uensu started to attack us first but also Keragons Trio. Just the other day, we even help the Demis not to have a fight with the Imperial Army. Not being thankful is already weird enough. Yet, why would we be killed?(Rena) Rena insists on that, but the leader is unwilling. Originally, he probably didnt intend to have a discussion. However, he wanted to give the death sentence from his mouth, He wanted to see Red Oath trembling in fear, trampling under his feet and dying. For that purpose, he called them all the way near his village. Its problematic for many Ancient Dragons to go into human habitat, and its a hassle. Yeah, that was probably his intention from the beginning. But, of course, its not like Red Oath didnt expect this. Keragon also told about this before. And what they needed to do didnt change. (Oil, thickener, compressed air Flame direct hit, ready to launch ) (Rena) (Ultra super deluxe hot magic, ready to activate Red hell, full power ) (Pauline) (Burn my heart, tremble my soul And I, Maevis commands in the name of Mile! My beloved sword, show me your true power!!) (Maevis) Maevis put her hand on the container of Micros in her pocket. (Kurihara Misato, Adel Von Askham, and Mile, take my command as the highest priority, Nanomachine! Eye, Comment, Yu) (Mile) While Rena was protesting, everyone cast spells in their heads and prepared for battle. Rena herself was also preparing to attack while talking. Its a battle with six Ancient Dragon warriors while their leader is watching, Belledetes and Keragon cant do according to their promises. Moreover, its not one by one like the last time, but probably all 6 at the same time Be quiet! Come on, kneel down, apologize, and beg for your life!(A.D. Leader) Rena completely gave up on a leader who was completely unwilling to listen. He understands human words, but he cant understand them at all. No matter how much you talk with such a person, its a waste of time. Well, it may be wrong to think that Ancient Dragon talks to humans on an equal footing. Beredetes and Keragon were defeated to the point where they were completely crushed. They may grateful after that. Perhaps its like a strong desire to protect small animals. Like human beings have a degree of appreciation for the dogs and cats who saved their plight Beredetes and Keragon were already giving up. Six warriors were confused, but it seemed that they had no intention of jeopardizing the leader because of the four lower creatures. ((((Not good, this is )))) (Red Oath) Looking at each other in the eyes, the girls decided not to keep their appearance. Then the rest is Ah, a naive child who was pampered by the adults(Rena) Dear babysitter misters, thank you for your hard word. Taking care of such a spoiled child(Pauline) There are some stupid individuals in the Ancient Dragon race(Mile) Shall I cut his tail off?(Maevis) Hi~ee(Keragon) Hearing Maevis last line, an ancient dragon that unintentionally puts his tail in between the crotch and shivers. Yes, if its an unavoidable battle, its better to offend your opponents and make them lose their normal spirit. The 6 warriors will fight directly with the girls may be less upset, but if the leader, who directs them, loses his normal judgment, the girls might benefit a little. Even if it has only a slight effect, stacking several such things will result in a double or triple effect. Wha what! Kill kill them kill them all!(A.D. Leader) He is angry, but killing a few small animals, 6 warriors are more than enough. And then, 6 Ancient Dragons approached Miles group. Yes, a killing order for unreasonable reasons by a leader over there, And, according to that, 6 Ancient Dragons coming to kill us! The condition for legal defense is met!(Mile) Yes, as Mile said, this would allow the girls to claim legitimate defense if the Red Oath kills the leader. Now the rest are adult Ancient Dragons, who are unavoidably going out with their farce, but if the leader disappears, they feel sad, but they will not take it out on humans because of that. .. Originally, the Ancient Dragons were an intelligent and gentle race. Except for the baby dragon who is suffering from I am a strong and wise Ancient Dragon species, that will reign over the world and guide fools disease. Yes, they feel sad that they lost a boy who was loved by magical spirits, Even though they regret not teaching him properly, its obviously a fault on the side of Ancient Dragon. They wont think about taking it out on the humans who have just been attacked and counterattacked. Yeah, thats the pattern that humans get a few scales as My apologies, once every dozen to hundreds of years. So Free use of all weapons, its All Weapon Free (EN)!(Mile) The magic of Rena and Pauline, who had been cast and put on hold, was released all at once without replying to Mile. Maevis then took Micros in her pocket and drank. This is a large bottle specially made for this time so she doesnt have to open many lids one by one. The capacity is three times the normal size. The color of the bottle is red to indicate danger. Its 3 times faster this way. (T.N: Gundams refer, Chars Red Zaku is 3 times faster than a normal Zaku) Mile was quite reluctant when she was asked to make this bottle. Maevis said, If I died to avoid a fracture or a tendon rupture, it doesnt make sense, right?, and Mile was unable to argue. Moreover, due to the treatment performed to eliminate the burden on the body by the left arm, which is a prosthetic hand, the burden on the body as before wont be too great. So, Mile agreed. Flame direct hit, fire!(Rena) Red hell!(Pauline) Ex-True-Godspeed Sword, Dragon Slayer Slash(Maevis) Phase ray phaser beam, fire!(Mile) Dohi~yun! (SFX) Go~o~o! (SFX) Zuba~sha~a! (SFX) Chi~yun! Chi~yun! Chi~yun! (SFX) Then, The Human Dragon War broke out Chapter 400 - Human Dragon War 1 GYA~AAAAAAAA!!(6 A.D. Warriors) It was a direct hit. No creature can attack the Ancient Dragons. So, Ancient Dragons dont desperately train their bodies or train their skills. Even if they dont do that, there is no one who can fight Ancient Dragon properly. Therefore, even if they are Ancient Dragon elite warriors, they are still not good at combat. Their battles are mainly like team matches, or against other Ancient Dragon. Its just a friendly match, far from the crisis of life. Yes, thats what human beings call {excellent in interpersonal combat but only as dojo swordplay.They have no experience of actual battles and they think they are strongest}, something like that. Therefore, their defense magic is like a board on the front, or stretching like a curved shield, It was very different from the all-round barrier used by Mile. So, the result is A big Hop-up before the Ancient Dragon like an anti-ship missile, it jumped over the barrier magic shield that the Ancient Dragons created. Renas flame direct hit raided the Ancient Dragon from above. Another name would be What the hell happened? Harpoon*? (T.N: a jet-powered, radar-guided U.S. Navy cruise missile) Paulins Red Hell envelops six Ancient Dragons in a red mist, regardless of barriers. Maevis rushed through the gap under the barrier and slashed the legs of the Ancient Dragon. Lastly, Miles Phase ray beam easily pierced the barrier and hit the body of the Ancient Dragon. Since it was weakened by the barrier, it seems that it was not powerful enough to penetrate the body of Ancient Dragon, but it seems to have been damaged to some extent by breaking through the magic coating and scales. Gyo~hi~ii~i!(A.D. groans) It hurt, its painful, its hot, hi~ii(A.D. groans) Ah, ly legs, my legs~(A.D.) The Ancient Dragons seemed to have suffered a great deal of damage, but they werent as confused like Keragons group before. Despite being properly attacked, the Ancient Dragons originally had a magical protective film on its body, their scales also had magical power and considerable strength. Furthermore, unlike the Keragons group, who were not able to withstand pain and distress because they were injured, these six warriors seemed to have some tolerance. Make you wonder if they are the best selection Perhaps because of this, although they were quite upset, they seemed to have healed themselves by healing magic, plus wind magic and water spells to blow away foreign substances such as fire and capsaicin components. Hey, isnt this different from what you report?(A.D.) One of the warriors roared to Keragon and Beredetes What the hell are you talking about? Didnt we explain it properly? I wonder who were the guys making fun of us and laughing without believing it.(Beredetes) Thats right! Who was the one making a fool of me and suggested removing me from the Warrior corp again? Aint it you guys?(Keragon) Ugu~u(A.D.) Beredethes and Keragon retorted so and the warrior shut up. It doesnt matter! Anyway, the rusult clearly show even the full-scale attack of human beings doesnt really work for the decent warriors of Ancient Dragon! Tis but a scratch(A.D.) ((((EHHHH?)))) (Red Oath) It doesnt work, he said? The Red Oath thought so. Then, Keragon, who isnt a proper warrior, shrugged his shoulders. Even so, the Ancient Dragons were very nervous. Except in the case of very limited conditions in the history so far. That is when the Ancient Dragon side is still a young baby dragon and the other side is a regiment with a large number of large weapons such as ballista or a brigade-sized army. There is no example that the Ancient Dragon has been defeated by other creatures. Even in this series of incidents, As a result, no Ancient Dragon actually died, All of them have returned safely without being seriously injured (Miles mercy) They encountered the enemies who were a little strong and got hurt a little then reporting it in a big incident. It no wonder the Ancient Dragon thought so. Yes, those who lost were actually hurt a little. So the Ancient Dragon back home had no sense of crisis just like the humans got scratched by puppies and kittens. And of course, while the Ancient Dragons were busied trying to convince themselves so, Red Oath has already cast their next attack magic in their head. Up until now, the girls have been lucky about Ancient Dragon related things. The Ancient Dragons were off-guard against them. They didnt really take it seriously from the beginning, all Ancient Dragons so far. After all, they were quite naive when facing small lower creatures. But this time, the leader is present and he orders kill humans from the beginning. Even if the Ancient Dragons arent serious at first, it wont be long before they become serious. Yes, the girls have no choice but to bring the Ancient Dragons down with their ability. As usual Zero Zero Magic No. 3, Conical spiral drill, armor-piercing guided missile, launch!(Pauline) Flame melting gun, standby (Rena) Wind Edge, full output(Maevis) Pauline, Rena, and Maevis are ready to attack. Pauline and Rena both use their most powerful attack spells they can cast. Maevis cant approach to attack to avoid misfire from allies, Unavoidably, she must use the ranged attack Wind Edge Perhaps, the Ancient Dragons will become serious after this. Which means Dragon Breath or Body Slam from 6 Ancient Dragons. Its not something Red Oath can endure. Yes, this is the last attack of Red Oath. The girls accepted the summon obediently in order not to get others involved. Its just because there was no other way to go. They were by no means optimistic. So they were prepared for danger, but the Ancient Dragons had yet to attack. The girls didnt think they must fight against something like this with the strength of 4 young human girls. If he recognizes the power of Red Oath, the Ancient Dragon Leader might have a second thought and talk a little more properly. Certainly, that could have happened. If the person to negotiate with was a decent Ancient Dragon Leader. There is no chance of winning against 6 Ancient Dragon opponents. But of course, the have no intention of losing. Just like Mile always says If you give up, the battle is over!(Miles quote) And it doesnt matter if Mile has half the magic power of an Ancient Dragon or six. She prepared the strongest, the most powerful, the biggest trump card ever. Temperature, humidity, pressure control! Refractive index manipulation, ice crystal arrangement, space curvature, focusing magic, ready to launch!(Mile) The nanomachine dedicated to Mile relays and transmits her command. To the top. To the top. To the top Firing!(Renas Trio) Do~hi ~yun! (SFX) Go o~o! (SFX) Hi~yun! (SFX) All of Pauline, Rena, and Mavis attacks landed, but the six defensive Shields of Ancient Dragons block them all. And this time, their defense magic shields were stretched all around. It was completely prevented. But if the target this time is only one Ancient Dragon, with this mass attacks, surely Danger must be eliminated. The possibility that the Ancient Dragon can be defeated by only a few people cannot be overlooked at all. So the 6 Ancient Dragons breathed in all at once. For a deadly attack. From previous example, Miles shield can only withstand 3 Dragon Breath but this time is 6 of them. And just before the Ancient Dragons tried to breath Sunshine Destroyer~rrrrrrrrrrrrrr(EN)!(Mile) Zuba~sha~aa~a~a!! (SFX) A sword of light pierced the ground from the sky and slashed the earth. And then, the slashed earth became a magma as the rocks melted, and it surrounded all around the 6 Ancient Dragons. Mile Vol 13 yone_13_023 Even if they are surrounded by the magma river, it doesnt matter as long as they fly into the sky. However, the Ancient Dragons forgot to breathe out their Bragon Breath. They exhaled the breath they had inhaled, and stunned FUNA senseis Note: With this chapter, I finally reach 400! It has been three and a half years since the serialization began. Longer years than my high school life. And it will be aired soon. (TV broadcast starts in October.) Right now, everything is nostalgic (T_T) Chapter 401 - Human Dragon War 2 What(A.D. Leader) It was too much. Just like the Warriors, the leader was also stunned for a moment but he was recovered and ordered the warriors. What are you doing? Kill them, kill them fast!(A.D. Leader) However, the warriors dont move. Its natural. A circular magma river that neatly surrounds them. It meant that the said sword of light swung down very, very accurately and that it burned itself up in a moment, or even evaporated. In other words She deliberately stopped it(6 A.D. Warriors) If they were really breathing flame without stopping That sword of light wont just stop at making a circular river of magma outside of them Ju~ (Wind blow SFX) But a new magma river on the ground with 6 black stains. (6 A.D. Warriors) The tranquility of the silence spreads, the leader finally perceived the air around him, so he shut up. The Ancient Dragon Village is near here, right? Using Sunshine Destroyer, if I engrave the magma river in a mesh at intervals of 1 meter, it will be annihilated.(Mile) STOP IT~TTTTTTTTT(6 A.D. Warriors) The table has turned Not even the Ancient Dragon group can stand before Mile When Maevis Trio was thinking so Fu Fuhaha, Fuhahahahahahaha! You seem to have some backbones(A.D. Leader) The Leader was turning to Miles direction and saying such a thing While his forelimbs were trembling. However, no matter how powerful your magic is, you cant win against me, the leader of the Ancient Dragon! Because all magic is under my control!!(A.D. Leader) Ah~(Mile) Somehow Mile could read the story development like a book. Probably after this Magical Spirit, invalidate all this human magic! Remove the qualifications to exercise magic from these people!(A.D. Leader) I knew it(Mile) And Mile checks with the nanomachine. (Is that valid?) (Mile) For an average human being, yes. However, with authority level 4, its only temporary. To completely revoke authority, that is, to set authority level to 0, authority level 5 or higher is required. And of course, he cant do anything to anyone higher rank than him(Nano) (Ah, as expected) (Mile) It was like Mile expected. And it was confirmed that the authority level of the leader was 4. From what Beredetes previously said, Mile had expected so. However, Mile knew that nanomachines didnt provide such information indefinitely, so she didnt try to confirm it. Apparently, this situation is: Providing information on another being unilateral, provision of convenience to specific powers Something like that This is a great assist in battle Maybe the nanomachine favors Mile so that he tells her about it easily. (So he is level 4 after all. Well, I was expecting it because he was told to have the ability far superior to level 3 that sometimes appeared. For now, cancel the instructions beyond) (Mile) Yes!(Nano) Fuhahahahahaha! Now you cant use magic anymore! No matter how talented you are, if you cant activate magic in the first place, theres nothing you can do!(A.D. Leader) Rena cast magic with a suspicious look at the leader who laughs and says so. Flame direct hit!(Rena) Do~gan! (SFX) GYA~AAAAAAAAAA!!(A.D. Leader) Despite the fact that the Ancient Dragons body is robust and having passive weak defense magic on the surface to protect it from magic, The leader screamed out loud. Because the leader sounded so confident, the warriors wouldnt stand before him to shield him. They were all surprised. And this is that. Like the apprentice young Ancient Dragon Uensu, the young leader also isnt used to the so-called pain, and he is freaking out. Oh, making me scared for a second, I can use magic normally(Rena) Rena is making fun of the Ancient Dragon Leader. Impo Impossible (Bakana)! It can not be! Magical spirit, listen to my order as the Ancient Dragon Leader, Take out the magical power from these humans!!(A.D. Leader) (That instruction is invalid!) (Mile) Mile thought so about that instruction. Conical spiral guided Missile(Pauline) Do~shu! (SFX) GYA~AAAAAAAAAA!!(A.D. Leader) And Paulines attack magic successfully hits the leader again. Impossible (Bakana)! It can not be!(A.D. Leader) With the leader is confused, the warriors are unable to keep up with the situation and stop moving. Perhaps they knew this technique of the leader, a means of sealing the opponents magic. Thats why they chose to wait and watched instead of trying to protect the leader from attack magic. Besides, even if it hits, such a thing isnt a big deal for the ancient dragon. However, the current situation was unexpected. So, lets leave the progress of the story to the leader for the time being and just watch the situation. But of course, if he is about to be attacked again, they will block it by the defense magic shield to protect the leader. After all, the leader is weak. This time, its my turn(Mile) Then Mile smiled while saying so. With her eyes not laughing at all. The authority level of the Ancient Dragons here is set to zero(Mile) And a very simple instruction that was murmured. Guwa~(A.D. Warrior) What happened? my my body is so heavy!(A.D. Warrior) The ancient dragons knelt one after another, supporting their bodies with their forelimbs, which are considerably poorer than their legs. Its a magical attack! Ive never heard of magic that makes your body heavy!(A.D. Warrior) Damn it, if we float in the air, we can manage(A.D. Warrior) In the water, even if your body is heavy, it will be supported by the water. Perhaps the Ancient Dragon thought in the same way and tried to jump into the sky while saying that Fly, FLY! My body didnt lift off at all!!(A.D. Warrior) Yes, the Ancient Dragon has an authority of level 2 since it was born. Therefore, they dont know when it was decided that way, but the body of the Ancient Dragon is automatically supported by nanomachines, and without being aware of it himself. No, Ancient Dragons body was always strengthened and had a passive weak defend magic shield. All thanks to the Nanomachines. The same goes for gravity control during flight. Protection by magical spirits (nanomachine). That had disappeared now Chapter 402 - Human Dragon War 3 It will end if we destroy the source! Breath, mass attack!!(A.D. Leader) As expected, when they are in crisis, the policy Dont abuse small animals too much is dismissed. 6 Warriors, under the direction of the leader, were seriously trying to breath-attack. All are aiming at Mile. Discharge/Fire/Shoot!(A.D. Leader) But nothing happened. (T.N: Pokemon meme) GYA~AAAAAAAAAA!!(6 A.D. Warriors) Fear. That feeling cannot be expressed in other words. Something they have never felt since they were born as Ancient Dragons. There are no creatures that can beat old dragons in a meat battle, and no creatures that can beat old dragons in a magic battle. A tough and powerful body. Strong attack magic and strong defense magic. An invincible, perfect creature that runs freely in the sky and is close to God. That is the Ancient Dragon. That how its supposed to be A body that is too heavy to move freely. A body that doesnt lift up no matter how hard they flap their wings. They couldnt breathe fire. Even when they tried other magics, there was no reaction. As they are now, they can only crawl heavily on the ground like a lizard of a lower class. Even lower than normal monsters And now, these extraordinary people stand in front of them dead. Be killed. They just said they would kill these girls. Theres no reason why the girls dont kill them. And these four girls have more than enough power to do so. GYA~AAAAAAAAAA!!(6 A.D. Warriors + Leader) Again, the screams of the Ancient Dragons from their souls echoed. The number has increased by one to seven in total. That extra one is, of course, from the leader, as Beredetes and Keragon sit with their eyes like dead fish some distance away. Why WHY You told me! You told me you would follow my order~rrrr!!(A.D. Leader) Apparently, the leader seemed to think that nanomachines, no magical spirits in his sense, would absolutely submit to him. He doesnt really understand the concept of nanomachines, because he cant ask the right questions. He seems to have misunderstood a lot and interpreted it for his own convenience. Did he think of the magical spirit as a creature? And it is absolutely under his control But the reality was tough. He cant afford to talk like a great one* anymore. It has become a natural way of talking, he is nothing more than an Ancient Dragon with the title Leader (T.N: the powerful way someone calling themselves I, me) Well then, in order to get rid of the further disturbance, should I wipe out the Ancient Dragon Village(Mile) NO, STOP IT~TTTTTTTTTT(6 A.D. Warriors) Six warriors desperately begged Mile, ignoring the leader who was crying in depression. It seems that Beredetes and Keragon are sitting out of this and just watching. When self-protection is thoroughly done to that extent, its refreshing. No, if you looked closely, they seemed to be really upset. As expected, no-one can keep their calm knowing their family or friends might be killed Target, enemy, Ancient Dragon Village. All safety devices, safety lock are open. Shock and flash protection are ready! Sunshine Destroyer ready to launch(Mile) Zu~un! Zu~un, Zu~shi, Zu~shi~n (SFX) There was a series of ground noises, with six Ancient Dragons lying there. All of them lay down on their back and put their hands, feet, their tails, belly up Yes, that was the pose of Ancient Dragons Completely Surrender Then after this, the Ancient Dragon race, as well as your subordinates, will not disturb us, Red Oath, any further, is that clear?(Pauline) (Koku Koku) Nod* Nod*! And as an apology this time, I will take part of your horn and claw, so(Pauline) (Koku ko~) Nod* Hey*! EHHHH!(A.D. Captain) The captain of the warrior corp nodded reflexively and stopped in a hurry. The leader is no longer useful, so the negotiating partner is the captain of the six warriors. And of course, the negotiator on the Red Oath side was Pauline. Our horn! Please spare our horn! Our horn is our pride. If you take it, we will face shame until the end of our generation(A.D. Captain) When he begs so, it seems a little pitiful, and Pauline cant continue. However, how much does it cost for a price of Ancient Dragons Horn? Theres no doubt that the price wont be just the price for scales and nails. After all, the powdered horns of Ancient Dragon are said to be a panacea and medicine for longevity. However, in the end, its just a rumor. In fact, there is no such effect. But its the horn of the Ancient Dragon, the symbol of power. So it wont be strange that some people want to take it into their bodies. And first of all, its not possible to get such a thing, no one dares to try it. There was no room for fakes. Pauline wants to secure some super-special products for the future establishment of her own company, though she doesnt intend to convert it to cash. Yes, if there is such a ridiculous thing, it may even be possible to suddenly make a transaction with the royal palace at the time of establishing the company. Uhm~mm(Pauline) Pauline cant give up such an opportunity and is in a predicament. Why dont you ask Miles to make a carving for you? Like the Keragons claws(Beredetes) Beredetes suddenly suggested something like that. Ah!!(6 A.D.) Yes, Keragons claws. Mile was worried that it would affect his marriage hunting when she cut them short, so Miles carved the symbol for him. Mile cut one of it to make a sword and another to make a knife. It is thinner than other nails. In order to disguise it, it was made into a frightening shape. And the other one has a beautiful pattern engraved on it. Keregon-tonos claws were admired by the dragons. It seems that a lot of females ask to be in his Harem (to date him)(Beredetes) (T.N: -tono is similar to -dono, can be translated as lord) Eh!!(6 A.D.) They have heard such rumors, but they didnt hear it from the said person yet. So they asked Keragon. Is that right?(A.D. Captain) When others asked him that way, he has to answer honestly. Keragon replied with a slight downturn. Ah, yes 7 harem members. No, I wonder if I should say 8 of them because Haruru just asked me out yesterday(Keragon) WHAT! Haruru, you said!?(3 A.D.) Three of the warriors shouted with different complexions. Apparently, she seemed to be someone that a lot of people were aiming for, an idol beautiful Dragon girl or something Ple, PLEASE! I also want to have that symbol!(A.D.) No, I will be the one who gives his horn away! So the horn after cutting off is cool(A.D.) What are you talking about? I cant let everyone give away your important horn which is also your pride! As the captain of this corp, I will take this humility for your sake(A.D. Captain) You gotta be kidding me!!(3 A.D.) Ah~(Red Oath) As usual, it seems that this time as well, it has become a mess. Chapter 403 - Human Dragon War 4 Then, I will carve your claws cool and beautiful one by one. And the horn is, well, I dont know how the Dragon will view it so I will sharpen it on a trial basis for only 1 of you, is that good?(Mile) Uhm. However, if we like that design, may I ask you to do the same for other people as well?(A.D. Captain) Ah~, Hai Hai* (Yes Yes)(Mile) (T.N: Mitsuhas joke) And, thats what happened. Keragon knew he might got more love rival, looked unpleasant, but even if God allowed, Mile wouldnt allow him to monopolize as many as eight girl dragons. Both Misatos life and Miles life, she still doesnt have a boyfriend. And of course, the Ancient Dragons of the warrior corps wont allow it. The Ancient Dragons Claws seem to grow a new one when they were cut off. The same goes for the horn. But as expected, it took a long time, unlike the deers which grows every year. However, it would hurt a lot so they dont like it. But its okay because they will grow a new one. So Mu~fu~!(Mile) Mile has a look with a sense of accomplishment at her work. And in front of her is 6 Ancient Dragons with their claws carved beautifully. One of them, the captain of the corp, has his horn carved like a conical spiral drill. Umumumumu(A.D.) This is quite something(A.D.) Umu(A.D.) SO COOL, NOTHING BETTER(6 A.D.) Mile was a little worried because she couldnt understand the aesthetics of Ancient Dragon, but apparently, there was no problem. Then, Pauline completely recovered all the claws and horns scraped by the work without spilling even one powder. In addition, in order to prove that it was not a fake, she asked the scales from each Ancient Dragon which was engraved with their symbol mark. This gives them the proof that they belonged to a particular Ancient Dragon rather than of unknown origin. For the Ancient Dragon. forgery or misrepresentation of the Ancient Dragons symbol mark is an outrageous insult and a deadly sin. (T.N: Yes, and there are 7 A.D. with their symbol, so 7 deadly sins?) Therefore, anyone who knows the existence of the Ancient Dragon logo will never commit any misconduct. Even a savvy merchant. Although it wont be widely spread in general, there will be quite a few anecdotes and lore about it. Yes, at the end of those anecdotes and lore, it will be devastating and miserable on the human side. (Beredetes) And behind everyone, Beredetes was sulking. Yes, of course, Beredetes also tried to have his claws carved, But the warriors put their mouths together and said, its too early for you, became a full-fledged warrior first. They didnt allow it. Besides, Beredetes is always popular. The girls might not realize it before, but the fact is the daughter of the chieftain, Sherara has always stuck to him. Even Ancient Dragons are no different than humans. They are willing to pull the Youngmans leg to acquire their spouse. And next to Beredetes, the leader was also sulking. Since Beredetes was excluded from the list with the reason its too early for someone of your age, the leader, who is even younger than Beredetes, must also be excluded. No, the Warriors actually didnt reject the leader in his face. But by the time the leader murmured Me too in a small voice, Beredetes hope was already rejected due to the lack of age and experience, so of course, the leader is also out of scope As for Mile, she ignored the persuasion of the adult Ancient Dragons because they behaved like a child. No, in fact, for Ancient Dragon, he is still a child. Selfish behavior, involving others in trouble, trying to kill others for his self-satisfaction. Forcing others to do it while he was looking at it to have fun. No matter if he is a child, its still unpleasant, so Mile has no intention or need to accept his request. (You should know yourself is still a child!) (Mile) Mile murmured so and laughed in her heart. And, for some reason, the members of the 6 Ancient Dragon Warriors were triumphant while Beredetes and the leader were depressed. And unlike Beredetes, who was originally popular, Keragon became popular overnight with the makeup. After bowing to Red Oath many times, they all flew away to the Ancient Dragon village. Of course, Mile already returned the Ancient Dragons original authority level. The leader didnt have an arrogant attitude like before, perhaps because he had various thoughts. Whether the Ancient Dragon supreme principle has already changed, or the illusion that he was the ruler of the world chosen by God was broken, Or did he just notice the existence of someone higher than himself and his shortcoming? (Or maybe because I said If you dare to try hurting us again, I will know right away through the magical spirits. And at that time, I will remove your magic forever. I think that dialogue was effective.) (Mile) Mile thought so. And it really worked. (And the question is, how shall I explain to everyone about this) (Mile) As the Ancient Dragon flew away, the girls were looking at Mile. With an indescribable look And Mile explained about that. A perfect explanation Its the secret of my family!!(Mile) One night, an incident occurred on a certain rock mountain in the Alban Empire. The top of the mountain suddenly opened, and from there, a huge fire pole ran up to the sky. Their diameter is 3 to 4 meters and their total length is more than 10 meters. To the people of this world, they would think of it only as a giant fire pole. But if Mile saw it, she would mutter like this. Space Rocket!? Yes, these were disposable rockets with primitive recoil propulsion. With this worlds machine technical capabilities, it would have been possible to have more advanced propulsion systems. However, due to the lack of raw materials and equipment, it takes time to make them. The most precious time is now So they chose a primitive method that is unreliable but quick and easy to make. If you put up with 95% reliability, it will take only a few hundredths and a few thousandths of effort compared to 99.9999% reliability. If the reliability is 95%, launching 20 will bring 19 to the target. It was enough. A group of space rockets was launching up into the night sky one after another. The cylindrical body was full of materials. On the outside, three of them were clinging to each rocket. Firmly with its 6 legs and 4 arms. To the Outer space. It is a vacuum, and the substance is not deteriorated by oxygen and water. If protected from light and cosmic rays, its possible to keep its shape for a very long time. Then, besides them who survived on earth, there must be others who survived on space by repeating repairs, regeneration, and new manufacturing at the place where the artifacts of the Creator remaining. The satellite system in the orbit is needed to protect the world from foreign enemies. Even if the enemy does not come from space. Satellite orbit. Lagrange point. Asteroid belt. A very long cycle like a comet They are heading there, with their own lives. Elimination of action range restrictions. Elimination of repair range restrictions. And the abolition of population limitation. Meet the expectations of your creator. And please protect this world(Miles quote) For that, they go Anywhere Chapter 404 - The Empire’s Suffegrin Chapter 404 The Empires Suffegrin Editors Pre-chapter Spiel: Hi! Im Shinonome, the editor for this series over at Loli o Mamoritai. You may or may not have seen my name at the beginning of some of the more recent releases, and hopefully, the English was a bit smoother for that chapterI usually edit the releases after theyre published, so if youre an early reader, probably not. Couple things first. Yes, I did ask the previous translator (my boss?) for permission, since its been about a month since the last release. Admittedly, they havent responded yet, but Im releasing this anyway, bringing me to my second point. As you can see by the name of this website, weactually, I is more accurate cuz Im here aloneI provide releases as a sort of bridge for the official translator to pick it up. I dont earn any money off this siteall the ads you see are by WordPressand Im only doing this to practice my Japanese. In other words, Im not sniping/picking this series up. As soon as the Loli Protectorate returns, Ill take the backseat again to be the editor. But, for now, I hope youll bear with me and my machine-assisted translations. Editor: ShinonomeResearchLabs What did you say!? The armory is completely empty!?! At a certain garrison of the Imperial Army, the commanding general flew into a rage at an outrageous report from his men. Y-yes. This morning, I was going to grab a weapon for practice, but the entire place was bare. Never mind a sword or spear, there wasnt even a single arrow left At his subordinates account, the general could only sit in stunned silence. Its no wonder. To put it simply, a large number of enemy or bandit forces had entered the garrison and had carted off an enormous amount of arms without any resistance. Thats impossible!! The generals retort came as no surprise. If he acknowledged such a thing, it would mean that their security system is tantamount to a scarecrow and that the bandits couldve silently slit their throats in their sleep, but had simply overlooked them in compassion. There was no way the general could concede such a thing. However, reality is a difficult thing to deny. No one dared to speak to the brooding general, who was silent himself. Of course, it should be noted that this is the military. The soldiers naturally had a right to own and manage their personal equipmentswords, spears, etc.so the weapons in the armory were mostly spares or for training, coupled with a handful of siege weapons. However, that doesnt mean that losing them is not a problem Mostly, its a matter of responsibility. What were the guards doing!? Were they all having forty winks!? N-no. The patrols were all on guard, and there are many people who can confirm this. Besides, its impossible in the first place to just carry out a large number of weapons and armor without making noise, never mind not being found out. The generals subordinates argued such. Their reasoning was sound, and there was nothing wrong with anything they said. The general internally agreed with them too. However In that case, how do you explain this!? What am I supposed to report to my superiors!?! It seemed the yelling was unavoidable though. Also How come the new ballista is disassembled into pieces, with all the metal parts gone? The iron ties of the scaling ladders have disappeared? [1] All the iron components in the wagons are nowhere to be found? Only wood is left? Did all the metal armor disappear? Even leather armor sets lost their metallic parts? As the extent of the disaster slowly came to light, the soldiers, too, let out a collective retort: What the hell is going on!?!? Weapons, armor, metal products, oil, and other assorted goods simply vanished into thin air from various warehouses owned by the Imperial Army. Many things also disappeared from the storehouses and personal residences of merchants, but these were small enough losses that, even if the owner realized they were gone, it would be a minor inconvenience at worst. Such was not the case for military warehouses. Barren. Desolate. They were completely and utterly empty: systematically stripped without a shred of mercy. Is it because Mile said to do so? Or was it because the nanomachines snuck in a suggestion? At any rate, the end result was that the Scavengers saw the Albarn Empires munitions as requisitionable goods, and free real estate. [2] As a result, even after the beastman incident was resolved, the Empires plans to invade other countries were greatly delayed due to the fiasco with the Ancient Dragons villa and the disappearance of weapons and armor. Also, unbeknownst to the Empire, there was a system of tunnels in the basement of the warehouses where the materials had disappeared, large enough for a scavenger to carry out supplies and pass it along. Currently, the warehouse-side exit was backfilled so that it was impossible to determine the existence of the passageways. Since nobody knew they existed, it also meant that the tunnel could be used again if new good were brought into the warehouse. Even if the warehouse or depot changed its location, it would be a simple task for scavengers to dig a new tunnel for themselves. It was the beginning of the Imperial Armys trials and tribulations A scavenger arrived at a certain rocky mountain. Parting with its comrades, with whom it had started this ordeal with, they all scattered towards the places in the old records. This particular scavenger had, at long last, reached this mountain. Indeed, this was one of the interception hubs from ancient times. However, most of these interception hubs were destroyed and dysfunctional, often with no trace to even indicate it was ever there. It seemed likely that this was the case here too [] <> However, they were alive! At this place, some of its fellow scavengers had miraculously survived, along with the autonomous, simplified defense mechanisms that they were tasked with maintaining: the golems. For communicating data about identity, the scavenger desperately suppressed the heat building in its central processing unit, while transmitting its mission. That is, the command. Its contents were [[[[[[!!]]]]]] The heat generation of their central processing units spiked. [3] Perhaps the temperature increased and the resistance of the semiconductors in the circuit decreased, increasing the amount of current? As machines, scavengers dont exhibit physical movement when they become excited. However, in their mechanical bodies, the sound of their generators steadily increased as their body temperatures continued to rise. Materials! Supplies! In order to mine and refine substances, equipment and materials were needed. In order to obtain this equipment, more supplies were necessary. But in order to produce materials and supplies, equipment was required. A classic catch-22. Levies from intelligent creatures were only permitted to the extent that they do not cause much trouble. That was nowhere near enough for future activities At the other scavengers dilemma, the messenger scavenger gave a wonderful piece of news. There are sources of materials with no permission restrictions And so, they went. To dig, that is. All in the belief that the day of glory will come (Hey, nano-chan ) [Yes, what is your query?] (Is it possible to raise the authority level of lower-ranked people?) [If you reach level seven, you may raise level one individuals to level two. However, it should be noted that this only applies to select, nominated individuals, and does not work at a racial level ] (Thats what I expected. Well, if someone raised it recklessly, theyd be out of control. If its lowering someones level though, the effect would be much smaller, so itd make sense that the restrictions were lower ) [4] Mile was mulling over this in case of an emergency, but it didnt seem that things were that rosy. [Please do not abuse your right to suspend authority. In this case, it was a reasonable option in order to keep the situation peaceful since the other side used it first, and because the ancient dragon child has caused the command center no shortage of problems ] (Eh? But doesnt nano-chan create magic regardless of whether its for good or evil ?) [We do in regards to magic, the execution of instructions for the manipulation of physical phenomena via thought waves. In this case, it does not qualify as magic, per say, as it was a verbal instruction to us nanomachines regarding authority levels, so the terms of agreement are completely different.] (Somehow, that sounds kinda difficult ) [Yes, its quite troublesome indeed ] (Well, gnight ) (Have a good night, Mile-sama ) Chapter 405 - Each person’s activity/trouble Chapter 405: Each persons activity/trouble (T.N: ^_^ dont ask me why there wont be chapter 404 in the TOC, its an unfixable error) What did you say?! The inside of the armory is empty!!(Commander) At a certain garrison of the Imperial Army, The commander (like the shogun) screamed at an outrageous report from his subordinates. Yes. I tried to bring weapons for training this morning, and it was empty. Let alone a sword or spear, there wasnt even a single arrow left(Soldier) The commander was stunned at the report of his subordinates. Its No wonder. That means, a large number of enemies or bandits entered the garrison without being noticed and carried out a large number of weapons. Impossible!!(Commander) Its no wonder that the commander says so. If he acknowledges that, it means that their security system is such a joke without any meaning. And the bandits can assassinate the soldiers in their sleep anytime. But the bandits have kindly spared their life, theres no way he can admit that. However, this reality hits hard. (Commander) There was no one who could speak to the silent commander. Of course, the armys personal sword and spear equipment are owned and managed by each soldier. Its not like they are non-armed. The lost things are spare weapons, blades for training, siege weapons, and other things, etc. but it doesnt make its okay to lose those equipments. And most important, the liability issue. What were the guards doing! Did you all fall asleep?!(Commander) No, they surely kept watch, and others have confirmed it. And, in the first place, its impossible to carry out a large number of weapons and armor without making noise and without anyone finding it!(Soldier) It was exactly what his subordinates said. The case is plausible and there is no room for denial. The commander understood that well enough. However. Then, give me convincing proof! How should I report to the higher-up?!(Commander) Yes. It couldnt be helped that he yelled so. And Has the new ballista been disassembled into pieces and the metal parts were gone?(Soldier? Officer?) Did all the metal parts of the hook ladder disappear as well?(Soldier? Officer?) (T.N: Shinonome, Im pretty sure its called hook ladder, dont underestimate my knowledge from Age of Empire and Stronghold, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hook_ladder) Did all the iron components of the wagon disappear? Whats left is only the wood part?!(Soldier? Officer?) Did all of the metal armor disappear? Was the metal part of the leather armor also missing?(Soldier? Officer?) Just what in the world is going on?(Many soldiers) Weapons, armor, metal products, oil, and other assorted goods simply vanished into thin air from various warehouses owned by the Imperial Army. Many things also disappeared from the storehouses and personal residences of merchants. But these were so small that the owner might not realize they were gone. And it would cause a minor inconvenience at worst. But the same cant be said to the military warehouse. Desolate. Completely. They were beautifully and utterly empty: systematically stripped without a shred of mercy. (T.N: There is a Kirei word there, so you must have beautifully) Was it because Mile indicated so? Or was the nanomachine secretly advising? Anyway, the scavengers are procuring military supplies for the Alban Empire as if its Mine to take goods and free for all items. (T.N: I dont really understand the meaning of free real estate meme that Shinonome used) One after another, even after the Beastkins case was cleared up, the Ancient Dragon Villa case then the disappearance of weapons and armor have significantly delayed the plan to invade other countries. Also, unbeknownst to the Empire, there was a system of tunnels in the basement of the warehouses where the materials had disappeared, large enough for a scavenger to carry out supplies and pass it along. Currently, the warehouse-side exit was backfilled so that it was impossible to determine the existence of the passageways. Since it was remained unknown, it also meant that the tunnel could be used again if new goods were brought into the warehouse. Even if the warehouse or depot changed its location, it would be a simple task for scavengers to dig a new tunnel for themselves. It was the beginning of the Imperial Armys trial days One scavenger arrived at a certain rocky mountain. Parting with his comrade in crime, they scattered toward their respective places in the old records. And finally, that particular individual has reached this mountain. Yes, this is one of the interception bases that existed long ago. However, most of the interception bases were destroyed, lost their functions, and did not even retain their traces. This place is the same !(Scavenger) !(Scavenger) But Its alive (T.N: Silly you Shinonome, you forgot such a basic meme) In this place, with the comrades who miraculously survived, They maintain the resource-saving type autonomous, simple defense mechanism, In other words, the golems existed. Who (l: dare) or what (: Nani) communication data is for? The scavenger desperately suppresses the heat of his thinking center unit. Their mission, that is, the command which was transmitted directly to him. The content is Our administrator (goddess) has returned. She gave us the instruction (revelation). Keep building, Increase your number. Fill this Land Fix yourself And, the administrator (goddess) herself directly ordered us Respond to the expectations of the maker. And protect this world !!(Scavenger) Their thinking center unit starts to overheat. (The raw mean The heat of their thinking center unit increased) Perhaps their temperature has risen, the resistance value of the semiconductor of the circuit decreases, and the Electric current has increased? (T.N: you should add the Electric to make it more clear than just current) Scavengers are machines, they dont raise their hands, jumping with their feet when they become excited. But, in that body, the driving sound of their motor increases and the temperature continued to rise. Materials! Supplies! For mining and refining, you need the equipment to do that. But in order to do that, materials and supplies are needed. And the equipment is needed to create materials and supplies, But in order to build that, materials and supplies are needed. A classic catch-22. (T.N: thank for this info, Shinonome) The prosecution involves intelligent creatures is: they can only do things less annoying to those creatures. But in that case, they cant meet their quota for future activities When the other scavengers are at their dilemma, the messenger scavenger gave a wonderful piece of news. There are suppliers of materials with no permission restrictions And then they go. And dig in. All in the belief that the day of glory will come (Hey, Nano-chan) (Mile) Yes, what do you need?(Nano) (Is it possible to raise the authority level of lower rank people?) (Mile) (T.N: λ indeed mean subordinate but consider the situation, you should translate as lower rank people) With the Authority privilege level 7, you can raise a level-1 person to level-2. However, its not applying for the whole race but the nominated credible individuals(Nano) (As expected. Thats right. If someone selfishly raises it, it will be out of control. But I think there wont be much problem to lower someones authority, thats why there are fewer restrictions) (Mile) Mile asked about this in case of an emergency, but it didnt seem so easy. Please do not abuse the authority erasing too much. This time, because he was using first, so it was a reasonable choice to keep the situation in check. Besides, that Ancient dragon child had some problems and the command center had a hard time responding. Honestly, it was too troublesome(Nano) (Eh? Doesnt Nano-chan assist magic regardless of good or evil) (Mile) Its use of magic. In other words, we just follow the instruction of the physical phenomenon operation by the thought wave. But this is not magic. Its a verbal instruction to us, nanomachines by your authority level. The terms of agreement are completely different(Nano) (Somehow, its difficult in various ways) (Mile) Yes, its difficult(Nano) (Well then, good night) (Mile) Have a pleasant sleep, Mile-sama(Nano) Mile Chapter 405: Each persons activity Fu~u~n(Rena) Rena rented a new book at the library, depositing a stupid security deposit (Book is expensive) The author is MiAMi SatoAdelLe, an up and coming favorite writer of Rena. Scavengers and golems, unlike other monsters, are not hostile to humans, arent they? Mile, what do you think of this?(Rena) Ah, ahahaha, Yes! Umm, thats right I think so, given the recent events. In fact, we arent always under attack. Its probably because we arent like other hunters, who suddenly attacking them at the beginning. We have had friendly contact. But thats not the case with ordinary monsters(Mile) Mile was astonished by Rena and replied with a safe answer in a hurry. Well, even though thats true However, I also think that it was because you were there, Mile(Rena) Hearing Renas reply, Mile gasps *Gikuri* But, that was(Mile) Right (desu yo n)(Pauline) Right (sda yo n)(Maevis) Pauline and Maevis follow after Rena. That was(Mile) The secret of my family!(Renas Trio) Gulp *Giku*, *Giku*(Mile) Mile was worked up with 3 girls attack in succession However, after everything they went through, Renas trio believed that Mile is the Beloved person for the golems and scavengers. And by accompanying her, they were judged to be friendly partners However, it can only be applied to the natural idiot outside the scope of people. If you ask me, Im not envious at all(Rena) I dont want that, I guess(Pauline) Me too(Maevis) Maevis and Pauline answered Renas murmur reflexively. Eh(Mile) Mile is stunned. Wh what(Mile) And Mile is exploding. WHATS WITH THAT~TTTTTTTTTTTT?!(Mile) Midnight. The plants also sleep, 3 oclock. In the dark, books were taken out one after another from the library shelves and lined up on the desk. Then, the books pages are turned at high speed and then the book returned to its original position. There was no human figure, and it looked as if the book were dancing by itself. But if you look closer, a large insect-like thing carried the book and turned the pages. Then, each page was captured by the eye lens and recorded. And after that insect-like thing apparently finished todays portion, it cleaned up the books properly, it walked out of the way through the gaps in the building, Then it flapped its wings and disappeared into the slightly bright night sky (Scavenger) Its a bug-type research machine that infiltrates a human town to investigate the situation of human beings, the most populous human species. Information from books is one of the information to bring back. The book explained that the scavengers and golems, which seem to be viewed as a kind of demon to human species, are not monsters that conflict with human species and are different humanoid, even coexistence is possible. It was an enlightenment book in the form of a story. (Scavenger) The scavenger then gave instructions to the investigation machine bug. Priority should be given to other books written by this author. The authors name is Do you think I can believe this?(Boss) No. We just report the facts. Whether or not the person receiving the report believes our report isnt our responsibility(Merchant) This is that. It wasnt a trial so he didnt have to convince the other person to believe what he was saying. Judging the accuracy and credibility of the report contents and how to use the information wasnt by the investigators at the end but by the superiors of the information department, that is, their boss. (Merchant) However, there is no point in ordering an investigation without believing in the report of the investigator sent by himself. And there is no other information that denies this report. On the contrary, some incomprehensible information that cant be explained at all. But if he believes in this report, all the pieces fit together and are understandable. That is. However Can you believe this~sssssssssss?(Boss) Miles group hasnt said anything yet. So, no-one was informed. But for those who work for the royal palace, they were assigned a mission to carry out research. To report all the information that they got from the survey, thats a duty to their country and proof of loyalty. Unlike the hunters personality, which only taking care of the escort request. However, this information has nothing to do with the research mission, the hunters dont have to report it. Furthermore, disclosing the hunters personal information, abilities that you witnessed during the request is prohibited. So they cant report it, not even to the noble or royal family, if they ignore it, they will receive some kind of punishment. It may be political by the Hunter Guild or personal by the Hunter. But both sides have agreed and it has become common sense. If you break it, you will receive some kind of retribution. As a result, the merchants couldnt report about Miles storage magic, and, of course, the underground events that only Red Oath knew the details. Even without them, it was enough for the boss to yell unbelievable, such a ridiculous story The demi-people temporarily occupied a certain place for some purpose. I understand this. And when they found it was a false alarm, then they withdrew. I also understand this. But, Ancient Dragons Villa! What the hell is that?!(Boss) The boss shouts. However, it was a strategy that was implemented with the budget and personnel allocated to the plan. And the precious resource time that passed during the operation couldnt be recovered, no matter how much money was deposited. So, of course, this result must be reported as it is. The boss scratched his head thinking, but he didnt get any idea. After that, a flock of mysterious fire-poles flying up from the rocky mountains of the empire to the sky, Imperial forces and supply departments fell into turmoil, halting most military operations, There seems to be a group of troops praising the Saintesses in the military Various other uncertain information is brought in causing him much more confused Geez, please forgive me already(Morena) Princess Morena is crying while saying so. Thats right, its about Marcellas Trio, the Wonder Three escaped. They officially got the princess special mission, so, she couldnt escape responsibility. As the main offender who planned and guided the girls, she was punished by her parents, the King and the Queen, her big brother, her little brother who were interested in Marcella. And many aristocrats who were aiming for Marcella to be his eldest sons wife also accused her. As a result, her pocket money was reduced by 50% while the amount of study time increased by 20%. She felt like her heart was broken as she was exposed to the cold gaze from her respected brother and her dear little brother. However, for the time being, there was plenty of room for excitement. The search for Viscountess Askham was coveted only by those who knew. However, they couldnt move troops or spies in other countries. Besides, if you dont even know where to look, they cant expect any effective way to do it. But what about girls of the same age who have a long relationship with her and are familiar with her thinking and behavior patterns? No one would be wary of them. And as a novice hunter party, they could easily walk across the country. Yes, Princess Morenas judgment is appropriate. Her wisdom and planning, as well as the ability to execute and succeed without being noticed by anyone, are highly evaluated as the third princess of the Inquisitive, conspiracy princess. Her reputation was secretly raising. But thats wrong!(King) If something happened to Marcella, just what are you going to do?(1st Prince) Dear sister (Ane~ue), you are horrible (Hidoi)(Younger Prince) And today as well, she was scolded by her father, elder brother, and younger brother. Princess Morena was in tears And why didnt you send any reports at all?!(Morena) Saying so, the princess keeps hitting pillows today as well Chapter 406 - Leisure Story The Burning Man 1 Chapter 406: Leisure Story The Burning Man 1 T.N: Sorry to break it to you but Kevin just appears this one time in Side-Story (Leisure Story) Shinonome, If you are that bored, try to fix these 3 chapters at once. And once again I will steal, ahem, self-edit with your translation Readers, okay, I will release all at once to skip Cliff-hanger. Only the post-battle left Dark Site Ah, its so boring Shortly after Red Oath finished the request escorting the camouflaged merchants (aka spies) to the Albarn Empire back and forth, Pauline wanted Red Oath to take a long vacation because she wanted to visit her home. Their usual rest time (vacation) only takes about a week give or take, Pauline and Maevis wont have enough time for a 2-ways trip visiting their home. Thus, Red Oath took a long vacation of 3-weeks. Pauline and Maevis returned to their home. Rena went to pay respects to her father and Red Lighting Bolt Partys graves. And, Mile couldnt return, so she has a lot of free time. Something I can do alone and will take time Fairy hunt. Yay (Yatta) Take care and teach cute girl every detail. I really enjoy my time with Mareeta-chan (Chapter 2 Extra) Ah, maybe I should sneak into school again and check up on her(Mile) (T.N: Yes, Mata/again in raw, Mile, what has you done? Why didnt you show it to us in Novel) Mile Almost no, Mile was totally a stalker Stalker fulfilled her hope() and desires(). Thats a Tarkovsky(*) movie youre talking about! And that only happens in a Room, a Zone I tell you! And no, its not a perverted film, but a proper work of science fiction!(Mile) (T.N: Andrei Arsenyevich Tarkovsky was a Russian filmmaker, writer, and film theorist. He is widely considered one of the greatest and most influential directors in the history of Russian and world cinema.) Suddenly, Mile screams something that no-one in this world understands. Apparently, Mile seems to have associated with something arbitrarily. (T.N: break the 4th wall and Tsukkomi to us/Funa) But 3 whole weeks, I have too much free time. Everything in the Capital City can be done on a regular weekly vacation or even when Im not on a vacation Ah, there is one. Shall I go for a lone journey?(Mile) Normally, it would be too dangerous for a young girl (Shoujo) to travel alone in this world. Let alone the bandits and thugs around the world, even an average traveler might have a bad idea (lust) if they see a cute and powerless young girl travel alone. Or when you travel through the poor rural areas where Villagers can barely eat. Among them, there are malicious villages that attack the traveling merchants or where wanted-criminals hide. In other words, its a world full of danger, its not sane for such as a young girl to travel alone. But it has nothing to do with Mile. Yes, something like this (common sense) doesnt matter. Alright, time to hit the road (*)!(Mile) (T.N: yup, I like this so I steal from Shinonome, the raw is just lets go/Ikuzo) Thus, Mile was traveling alone. While humming the dubious Enka song in the language if this country Umu~mu, Good progress, good progress(Mile) Bandits and suspicious people approached her several times, but each time Mile ran away. Yes, at full speed. Just when you thought her image looked blurred and then before you know it, *Hi~yun*, she was already far away. (T.N: after-image) Theres no way anyone can catch up to her. Yes, if she caught them, turned them to the city, went through the procedure, she would get paid. But it was troublesome and took a lot of time so she decided not to do it. If she was involved in each and every one of them, the vacation would be over in no time. Even though its three weeks, a week in the world has only six days, so there are only 18 days in total. But well, if its only Mile, it will only take a few days to move. Even if she walks normally. As a last resort, Mile could just launch herself in the air and use gravity-altering magic Cavourite to fall horizontally, she would arrive in a moment. (SpaceX bfr) But that would be distasteful and would ruin the experience of traveling. So, like any average girl, she was just walking twice as fast as usual. She moved southwest from the Capital city. Mile Vol 13 Map 2 Following that direction is the place where the three countries borders crossed. The Tyrus Kingdom, the Homebase of Red Oath, the Brandel Kingdom, Mile, no Adels motherland and Albarn Empire. More like the place where they are facing each other, the Tyrus Kingdom + the Brandel Kingdom VS Albarn Empire. The Tyrus Kingdom and the Brandel Kingdom watch each others back and keep an eye on the Imperial Army that crosses the border. Yes, only in case the Empire really invades their country (T.N: NEXT PART, SHINONOME TRANSLATES EVEN BETTER THAN ME SO I COPY-PASTE) If its not a full-scale invasion from the Empire as a whole, but just the Empires nobles on the border having skirmishes using their own territorial armies, there was no need for the other kingdoms to get involved. If such a thing was done, it was natural that the kingdom to whom the invaded territory belonged would launch a counter-offensive against Imperial territory with the support of other countries too, making the whole affair in danger of escalating to an all-out war at a national scale. For things as small as skirmishes, nobles were expected to do something on their own, or maybe request for assistance from their own countrys national army. The kingdoms would only dispatch their armies for each other when the Empire started a full-scale invasion aiming for the capital of one of the countries. The finer points have all been outlined in a series of different treaties. (T.N: END COPY) And at the place where three countries borders crossed, theres a modest town. Its not a big town because its not a commercial one nor it has a big road passing through, however Well, Mile is just in the mood to see the atmosphere at the Border town which is in such a dicey geographic location. Yes, for Mile, Tyrus Kingdom, where she currently lived with Red Oath. The Brandel Kingdom which was her motherland, and the Albarn Empire where the ancient dragon village and the scavenger base are located. All of these countries were places where her friends lived. Therefore, she tried to stop any senseless killing to occur in any of those places at all costs. Arrived(Mile) And Mile arrived at her destination at a speed twice of normal. First of all, she will show up at the Hunter Guild Branch. However, her purpose is to check the information board, she has no intention to take a request now. Let see, the information board, unusual information is Here it is. Hey(Mile) There are signs of the Alban Empires invasion at the Brandel Kingdom. Hunters who plan to cross the border please be careful. However, theres a high probability that its an act of Borders aristocrats, the Imperial Government itself might not be directly involved. It seems to be some kind of skirmishes.(Notice) Yeah, its too early for the Empire to begin a full-scale invasion But who could bring such accurate information and analysis results(Mile) While pondering such a thing, Mile turned and looking at the request board this time. Uhm, maybe, at a time like this Ah, found it!(Mile) Mercenary Emergency recruitment, 6 small coins per day, Baron Aleymen.(Request) There is no number of recruitment nor time requested. If you want to hire a mercenary, you should ask the mercenary guild instead of this place. And the reason why there is a request in the Hunter Guild A Red requestperhaps(Mile) Hearing Miles murmur, the nearby hunters had a bitter smile. One of them elaborated: Well, its pretty much like this: The other nobles, who dislike facing the enemy directly, all use the baron as a buffer zone. Every time theres a skirmish, his land will take all the damage. While the other nobles only send a token force to drive off the invaders, or something like that. And the baron himself cant object to other nobles either since they also need to take care of their own land. Theres nothing he can do about the location of his territory either And every time, the fields will be trampled and young women will be taken away. Its the worst imaginable territory there is. And in such a messy situation, bandits will also try to attack, the soldier or mercenary of that land will need to fight almost on a daily basis. All for the measly sum of six small gold coins per day. To make matters worse, your employer is only a small, weak baron. While your opponents are a territory full of starving peasants willing to fight to the death for their next meal. You gotta be kidding me (դ/Fuzaken na)! At any rate, if you accept, youll get put at the front as a disposable pawn. Naturally, no one at the Mercenary Guilds gonna accept it. The same goes for us hunters!(Hunter) He completely rejected it. Well, the hunters here wouldnt expect a young girl, who looks around 12 years old, to take such a request, so its more like they are teaching the junior young hunter. Its an unfamiliar face and of course, its not the age to go on a training journey. She is alone, so she must wear the used-equipment that her parents bought for her. Or maybe she is about to register as a hunter. And a boy party from mid-teens to late-teens was glancing at Mile. Perhaps they intended to solicit her as soon as she finished registering. The equipment worn by Mile isnt too bad for a newbie, It means that her parents arent troubled with money and are willing to help their daughter becoming a hunter. And Mile was undeniable cute. Yes, that how it was to the hunters around here. Then Mile went to the reception desk, but what she told to the receptionist onee-san was Um, Im taking the request for mercenary recruitment from the neighboring country!(Mile) EEEEEHHHH!!(Everyone) A loud collective cry echoed throughout the guild. Well, it couldnt be helped Chapter 407 - Leisure Story The Burning Man 2 Chapter 407: Leisure Story The Burning Man 2 No, no. Theres no rank limit written, but its implied that you must be C-rank or higher to take such a request(Receptionist onee-san) Ah, Im C-rank though(Mile) EEEEEHHHH(Everyone) The loud collective cry echoed throughout the guild, Again. Well, at the place where there is no hunter training school, usually you can register as an F-rank hunter at 10 years old. But you cant rise to C-rank, 3 ranks, in just a few years. Certainly, there is a skip system at the time of registration, but Mile dressed as a swordsman and her physique didnt look like she could be skip-registered to D rank or C rank. If she is a magician, its not impossible for her to have ridiculous talent. However, as she dressed as a swordsman, people judged her through her physique, muscles, how she walks, movement of the center of gravity, alertness, intimidation air, and facial expression, etc. Everything about her shows that she is an amateur. If anything, she is E-rank, its definitely not C-rank skill. Everyone here could say so with confidence. With a suspicious eye, the Receptionist onee-san silently stares at Mile. Inevitably, Mile pulled out a chained-pendant type from the inside of her clothes. Then, she showed it to the receptionist. Yes, here you go(Mile) Eh, Ah, yes Hey, EEEEHHH!!(Receptionist onee-san) Astonishingly, the receptionists eyes were opened wide. Yes, it was a Hunter registration certificate. The rank will decide what material and letter designed on the front side. While the branch and registration number are engraved on the backside. Look at it from both sides, you will know the hunter name, rank, job type. C-rank Magician~!?(Receptionist onee-san) She isnt a swordsman(Everyone) So, the request was taken successfully. The Receptionist and local hunters were desperately trying to stop her but in order to stop a full-fledged C-rank hunter to take a request, the guild master must officially announce the sound reason. If he did that for no good reason, members of the guild wouldnt accept it. But when Mile added more, Thats my homeland, no one stopped her anymore. And while Mile isnt related to the Baron, its no lie that the Brandel Kingdom is Miles homeland. Well, even without telling them the reason, they wouldnt be able to stop her from taking the request. And then Mile departed. Crossing the border from that place, normally you need 1 day to reach but Mile is walking twice the normal speed now which means she will only need half a day. The destination is the baron land Kelvin von Barium The fifth son of the Baron family in the Kingdom of Brandel, which is by no means wealthy. He is the son of the second wife. Even though his mother is called the second wife, she isnt formal concubine but a maid, who her master got interested in. After she gave birth to Kelvin, she became a mistress. In this country, noble and royaltys concubines are officially-authorized wives. Their life will be well-taken-care off, their childrens rights are also recognized. On the other hand, Mistress is a shaded existence and their rights arent guaranteed. They dont know when their husband changed his mind and be thrown away. But Baron Barium and his wife were considered as good as aristocrats. Both the maid and her child were welcomed and taken care of as family members. They are quite nice people. Especially the wife. Kelvin, who entered the Ekland Academy, met his lifelong rival there. (or at least) From the perspective of Kelvin. Far from their rivals, the other side (Adel/Mile) only perceived him as an annoying beetle. Kelvin was unilaterally hostile to her, but one day, she couldnt take it anymore and reprimanded him. He received enthusiastic words about How to be a nobleman, no, how to live like a man and opened his eyes to his own way of life. And after graduating from school, as those who are from lower-class Ekland Academy will not be able to succeed (raise high rank), Kelvin avoided the Guard Army that wouldnt give good treatment to anyone other than those who were from the advanced Ardrey Academy from the beginning. He decided to join the lord army of his family. The territorial army consists of general soldiers, noncommissioned officers from volunteers and forced recruitment soldiers, And of course, as the Lord child, he got the preferential treatment of being an officer. Its common to have the third or younger son to join the army and raise them to become mid-level officers for the future. But of course, the command of the entire lord army is left to trusted vassals No matter how amateur he can be, its not possible to put a noble under a commoner, so even if he is still young and immature, he is still treated as an officer from the beginning. And if he is a minor, he would be either an officer apprentice or a cadet candidate. But whether or not he can be recognized as a superior, gets trusted by his subordinates, especially other officers is a different story from the rank given from the beginning. Kelvin was hired as a cadet by the Barons territory army, facing the border with the neighboring Alban Empire. As for the Baron, he would welcome hiring personnel to take command in dangerous situations, but for Kelvin, he would acquire the knowledge and skills of the field here, so he was enthusiastic. And he had no intention working as an officer in such a small Barons Lord army for the rest of his life. The Lord of the small territory Lord Army would be the Baron himself, only his heir could become the next Lord. Any high-rank officer slots will be given to second or third brother. As for Kelvin, he was hired as an extra officer, who is mostly in charge of chores, troublesome work, and dangerous work. So no matter how hard you work, Kelvin can never raise his rank. An aristocrat would never want to get such a job, so, he would gladly let Kelvin, who is in a weak position of the Mistress son, to take his place. And then, one day The Imperial Army is invading?(Kelvin) Thats right! I will go to ask his Majesty to send the reinforcements. I hereby appoint you as an officer, so defend my territory until we return with the reinforcements. Its not possible to escape! If you run away, the enemy will chase you, No, before that, you will be punished for abandoning the territory!(Baron Aleymen) Putting all responsibility on Kelvin, who has only been hired for a few months, the Baron planned to escape with his family, his vassals, and subordinates, thats why he ordered Kelvin as such. Normally, he wasnt allowed to escape without permission. But then appointed Kelvin, his son to be in charge of defending his territory, he could report that his family has fought hard to protect his territory, he could also save the honor of his family. Suddenly Kelvin was appointed as an officer, although his father insisted We went to request reinforcements but Kelvin thought it was rather like He pressed everything to the apprentice officer However, the Barium family has treated him, a mistress son like a family member. Running away here would taint Baron Barium family name so Kelvin agreed. Similarly, some other soldiers of the Lord army, who have been drawn to the bad pick, they have no choice but to protect the territory. Yes, the soldiers whose themselves, their family and relatives are all from this territory, The soldiers who could not escape against the lords orders. Information on the Imperial invasion was known at a very early stage. In this era, it would not be possible to completely conceal military actions. The country intelligence unit is always paying attention to such things, such as hiring mercenaries, purchasing goods, and preparing for transportation. They will immediately understand. And, as he has the territory facing the border, the Baron has always been paying attention to the Empires news. It seems like he had eyes at the bar in the Imperial City, something like If something happens, just let me know and Ill buy that information. He had a lot of time to spare. He didnt think it would work but he formally put requests to recruit personnel from mercenary guilds and hunter guilds in the neighboring town. But the recruitment just extended to a friendly neighborhood town near the borders just around the corner. Of course, there are no idiots who want to join in the battle of the Earls Army versus Barons Army, while the Earls Army has been prepared and ready to attack. On the contrary, looking at the announcement of the Barons mercenary recruitment, people might want to join the empire side instead. Eventually, all the Aristocrats, senior officers fled, leaving only Kelvin, non-commissioned officers, and a handful of recruited soldiers to fight against the enemies at this (a mere small nameless town). The reason why they dont fight at the border is, of course, to impose a supplementary burden on the opponent. And if they fight in the Barons territory, the field of the Barons Territory will be destroyed. But well, its no use giving priority to not ruining the field if the Lord Army is destroyed in the battle, the territory will be robbed by the enemy. Mile Vol 13 yone_13_077 The acting commander has pulled out the poor lottery(Senile Officer) Acting Commander? Such a big responsibility(Kelvin) Kelvin has a bitter smile when he is called an Acting Commander by a senile officer. No, all the higher-up guys were gone, you are the only officer left, And you make a fine Commander!(Senile Officer) Is that so(Kelvin) When he says it like that, its true. Since Kelvin is the highest rank in the field, he is the commander now. Kelvin, who is already 14 years old because his birthday is early. Because he is similar to the Western people on Earth, and he had been training since he was a child, so he got a good physique. So it will be fine even if he fights against adults. But still, he still need nearly a year to reach the adult age of 15. Kelvin was about the age of his grandson but the veteran senile officer has properly recognized him. Perhaps because he didnt behave like other high-rank officers, Kelvin has gained trust from his men over the last few months. And The Imperial Army has finally arrived in the Barons territory. Actually, its not the Imperial national army, but the Lord army that is adjacent to this land. But for the people of this country, its the same because its Invading Army from the Alban Empire. Alright, lets go(Kelvin) This is just a Barons land. The territory is just a small town, theres no fort or castle. So, Kelvin couldnt fight in town, the townspeople would be involved in the battle, which only caused more damage. Therefore, he went out of the territory and fought in front of it. Although their annihilation is inevitable, the Lord Army must fight to protect the territory. So that even after being occupied by the enemy, they wont be underestimated as a Coward Town And when the Royal Army recaptured it, it wont be disdained as the town of traitors who running away without fighting In return the kindness for the Barium family who raised him, a mistresss child, as a member of the family. And, he considered its an honor that he could command the Lord army and fight well to protect the territory even he is still young. Thinking so, Kelvin led the army and left the territory. But before that, he told the soldiers: If you wish for it, you are allowed to leave this group. Change to plain clothes and stand among the people of the territory as ordinary people. And as a commoner, live happily(Kelvin) And Kelvin led the troops, which had been cut in half, stood up before the territory Chapter 408 - Leisure Story The Burning Man 3 Chapter 408: Leisure Story The Burning Man 3 The difference in numbers was cruel. Imperial soldiers are unwilling to die in a battle where victory is certain. They were fighting carefully so that they would not die. Even so, the overwhelming difference in troop strength is inevitable. According to Lanchesters first law, they rapidly cut down the Barons forces. Although Kelvin was a commander himself, he struggled to stand on the front line, however, he also reached his limit. (T.N: He isnt Cloud) Even though he had been training swordsmanship from his childhood, and his opponents were just scaredy-cat soldiers, in front of the overwhelming difference in the number of people, he gradually became tired, got more non-fatal cuts, shed blood, his swords grip strength gradually weakened, his legs staggered, his eyes blurred, etc. And Paki~in! (SFX) His nameless sword was broken. And with it his heart The imperial soldier didnt miss the moment Kelvin stopped his moment when his sword broke, and a subsequent slash connected with Kelvins body. Although his armor prevented it from being a fatal injury, it was still as if he were hit hard with an iron rod. The damage was by no means light. Having reached his limit, no, having already exceeded his limit, Kelvin fell down on the spot. But instead of feeling pain and remorse, Kelvin felt at peace that he could finally rest. (So, this is it, huh But I did a good job, I have fulfilled my duty. As a member of the Barium family, there is no shame Even if I die like this, nothing, nothing) (Kelvin) However, Kelvin still had a lingering regret. (Ah, Im still havent apologized to her I want to meet her just one more time and say a few words) (Kelvin) Then, in the corner of his field of vision, there was the vague image of an enemy soldier swinging his sword toward him Ah(Kelvin) Gyi~n! (SFX) Uwa~a!(Enemy Soldier) Even after a few moments, there was no sign of Kelvin being hit. And suddenly, a shadow was cast over his as someone stood before him, blocking out the sun. Whos this?(Kelvin) His blurred eyes could only register the silhouette of a petite person. However, theres no doubt in his mind that this person came to help. I received a request for mercenary recruitment. As for me, Im just an average hunter(Average Hunter) Under such conditions, Kelvin never expected that anyone would be agreed to join as a recruit mercenary in losing battle. However, it was just a request that the Lord prepared so that he could formally say I did everything to protect the territory. The hunter wouldnt get reasonable amount of reward, whether its a combat fanatic or a devoured mercenary. Its a terrible request called Red Request to the hunters. Some malicious mercenaries might receive early to earn a daily allowance, And when it finally became dangerous, they would run away by saying, We have other requests, so we will abandon this But not even one of those came this time. It was beyond Kelvins expectation that there would be idiots who would accept the request that no mercenaries would have received at this stage. And that voice it seems like a young girls voice. It sounds like the voice of a girl in his memory, but it must have been his illusion on the verge of death. Kelvin thought so, with a slightly hazy head. How many are idiots coming here?(Kelvin) Of course, Idiot in such cases is the utmost compliment. Alone(Average Hunter) Eh?(Kelvin) Its only me, alone. There shouldnt be many idiots, you know?(Average Hunter) Kelvin, who had solidified for a moment, immediately laughed after a while. Haha, thats true(Kelvin) He will die here. His fate is unlikely to change. However, he wanted this foolish girl who makes him feel nostalgic to survive. When he thought so and tried to instruct her to leave here. The girl spoke first. Is your heart burning now? Is the soul shining?(Average Hunter) Eh(Kelvin) Kelvin was stunned by her words. The word which that girl said on that day which he would never forget And there was only one answer to this. My heart is still burning. And my soul is still shining. Ever since that day, when that girl has brought fire to my heart and soul(Kelvin) Who are you?(Average Hunter) I my name is(Kelvin) Hmm, is your name something so cheap that you can say it while crawling on the ground(Average Hunter) Kelvin grinned his teeth against that word. My name is MY NAME IS(Kelvin) Kelvin stood up with his broken sword as a support. Kelvin von Barium, the fifth son of the Baron family,NO!(Kelvin) Shaking your head and scrapped the words he just said. My name is Kelvin! KELVIN, the BURNING MAN!!(Kelvin) Kelvin, who stood firmly, screamed with his broken sword to the sky. And, for some reason, both the enemy soldiers and allies stop moving to look at him. Let me lend you three things. First is this fatigue recovery drug(Average Hunter) Saying so, Mile took out one vial from the item box. The contents of the bottle are like Micros, but its not just a liquid filled with nanomachines, its full of nutrients. And the inside nanomachines have previously indicated the role of curing fatigue and strengthening the body. Fatigue pot and flying away, Fatigue pot No no no no, Fatigue flying away pot!(Average Hunter) Isnt that the same(Kelvin) However, she ignored Kelvins words. Next, let me lend you this. However, I will take it back later, because its my beloved sword!(Average Hunter) Saying so, Mile lent the sword to Kelvin after removing it from the sheath. Not giving the sheath also emphasizes she will get it back later. And Kelvin silently receives the sword with a serious expression. Normally, a swordsman wont entrust his or her favorite sword to another person, unless theres a special situation. But Mile didnt think about that at all. Because she is a magician, not a swordsman And the last thing to lend is Of coursemy power(Average Hunter) Saying so, Miles suddenly start simple casting. Fireworks, should it explode from below? or Should it explode from the side? Anyway, Rapid Fire!!(Average Hunter) Chi~yudo~n, chi~yudo~n, chi~yudo~n! (SFX) Explosion magic that imitates fireworks that explodes one after another at zero altitudes, that is, on the ground. (T.N: Just like something from Michael Bay movies) It has low killing power in spite of the sparks and bursts. However, the effect of the threat was outstanding. Enemy soldiers screamed and tried to escape, their formation fell into a mess by collapsing with each other. Then there was a path leading to the enemys headquarters. Then Kelvin takes the fatigue recovery medicine given by Mile, he stared at Miles face with his clearly visible eyes The Burning Man Kelvin, here I come(*)(Kelvin) (T.N: This is an un-translate-able joke. Τ롱, read as Mairu, the same as ޥ롱, Mairu, Miles name) Kelvin thrust into the enemy alone like a Musou game, and Mile followed him. And the allied soldiers also follow after. It was the birth of a hero. Then, the soldiers who have deserted with permission saw it on top of the building in the town. Perhaps they were excited, they came out of the shade of the building and rushed toward the enemies. They have swords in their hands but they have already removed their armor and changed to ordinary clothes. When the people of the town saw it, they thought that was the ordinary commoners took part in the battle with their weapons, They themselves also took the tools, farm tools, and various other things that were close at hand to join the battle. In normal times, only 1-2% of the territorys inhabitants will become soldiers who consume various things but dont produce supplies or money. Even in an emergency, the limit is 5-10% at most, and that 10% is only temporary. But even that will cause major problems in the development of the country after the war. The enemies couldnt bring all their soldiers and left their territory un-defenced. They could only bring a reasonable number of troops devoted to invasion that in terms of population ratio, its not a big deal. If the whole empire moved, then its another story but this is just a part of the Lord Army at the frontier. And then, they are facing a non-stop ridiculous tactical attack magic. A Hero appears on the enemy side, and dozens of enemies are mostly citizens. When humans are afraid of death, the difference in power of the number is lost. No matter how well-trained a soldier is, he cant win after being surrounded by dozens of commoners who used bamboo spears, logs, hoes, hammers, knives, etc. Rout. (T.N: a disorderly retreat of defeated troops) That was the only choice for the junior soldiers who had little to do with their circumstances, win or lose the battle. Even if they are losing, dont they want to live and return to their family? Or will they struggle for an uncertain win and be killed by commoners in a foreign country? There is no need to think about which one to choose. Thus, victory or defeat was decided Chapter 409 - Leisure Story The Burning Man (post-battle Chapter 409: Leisure Story The Burning Man (post-battle) Dark Site T.N: WAIT, WHAT? Something is wrong here. AHHH, I should check chapter 13 where Kelvin first told his family name when I translated these. There were many terrible mistakes there. I have fixed chapter 406-408. Kelvin is originally Baron Bariums fifth son. This Baron is a good man. After graduating from school he GOT ADOPTED into Baron Aleymens family. Baron Aleymen needs a nobles son to be his sacrificial pawn. I got a weird feeling that the name of Baron changed but I didnt translate chapter 13 back then so I didnt know his family name. I thought it was the choice of words. Anyway, sorry for the confusion. And then, after the fierce battle, my Territory Army was wiped out. I took those who survived the enemy until the end and rushed to the capital to ask for reinforcement to reclaim the territory!(Baron Aleymen) It was an emergency report during the audience visit to the royal palace. The reporter is Baron Aleymen, the Lord of the land near the border with the Alban Empire. Behind him is his younger brother who is a military officer. According to the report, the baron and his vassals had tried their best to protect the territory. It was supposed to have been a big success (good show) in all aspects. And the expression of the King after hearing the report was vague. No surprise, no anger, no admiration, no panic Baron Aleymen became restless with the reaction of the King, which is completely different from what he had expected. Your Your Majesty, uhm(Baron Aleymen) When the Baron was unable to endure the silent treatment from the King any longer, the King finally spoke. Then, does this mean The territory was wiped out and The Baron had lost?(King) The king asked with a cold expression. Yes! I would like the Royal Army to immediately reclaim our territory, Or at least, I would like your majesty to honored bestowing me other provinces as a reward for fighting with our lives to protect the country(Baron Aleymen) Its a big wish, but its not unreasonable if what the Baron said was true. For those who have made great achievements even if they dont have a high-rank like an Earl, It isnt strange to bestow them with a better territory, the so-called territory change. However, there are some people who refused to leave their land that they had protected for generations and declined the reward territory change. However, as a punishment, its not possible to decline the transfer to a territory with worse conditions. And then, for those who lost their territory after fighting against the invading army of the enemy country with all their might, they would receive a territory directly controlled by the king or an empty territory managed by the government officials. It wasnt rare, but it is limited to those who have shown too much struggle and bravery. Ho~uu So, Baron Aleymens Army has been defeated and his territory has also lost, you said(King) Hearing the murmur of the King, repeated what he said, the Baron felt relieved thinking that his Majesty was frozen for so long because of a surprise. However Then, that territory that exists in our country now isnt the barons territory. And the soldiers who have protected it are also not the barons Lord Army. I understand. Then Baron Aleymen had lost the battle and disappeared from our country. Along with that, he was dismissed as the Baron lord of Aleymen. And instead of letting the enemies trample the territory, the young noble has led his own army to drive the invading army away and took the territory back to our country. The new territory should be given to him. What was his name again, Kelvin?(King) Yes. Kelvin von Barium, the fifth son of Baron Barium(Prime Minister) The Prime Minister, who stands next to the King, affirmed it. What! That is(Baron Aleymen) Baron Aleymen was surprised with his eyes opened wide, he hurriedly tried to make an excuse, but when he thought about it, he couldnt make one. With his own mouth, he had clearly reported to the King, He fought the enemy to the end until his Territorys Army was wiped out And now that said Army has won, he couldnt claim that he was the one who has repelled the enemy. Everything showed that he tried to deceive by making a false report to the King and that he left the battlefield without seeing the results of the battle Its not treason, but its a runaway before the enemy. Failure to fulfill obligations as a lord and aristocrat, and false reporting. Regarding important matters regarding military operations, its a felony, making false reports to the King. This crime wont be as light as just the house/family got crushed but everyone involved will be beheaded. So, he could only listen even though the King was just pretending and intentionally distorted the story. Because denying the Kings word was literally suicide U, a(Baron Aleymen) The King told the Baron Arraymen, who could only growl and groan, with a cold voice. Foolish. The news has already arrived for a while. The novice officer Kelvin was forced to command the Lord Army to defend the territory. You forced a minor cadet officer to be your sacrificial pawn and ran away before the battle started. Even when you were running away, you didnt forget to bring your valuable on your carriage. It was probably because of those heavy valuable goods that you arrived late. Oh, thats right, not only personal property, you seem to have taken all the operating expenses of the territory as well. Because its originally the operating expenses of the territory, its normal to return it And not only the operating expenses of the territory but also all private property will be confiscated and added to the budget for the reconstruction of the territory that was devastated by the battle. And of course(King) The King proclaimed Baron Alemen while staring at him. Baron Aleymen and your families are stripped of all aristocratic titles. The head of the family and his descendants up to the third generation shall be exiled. It is not necessary for our country to have aristocrats who abandon their territories and flee themselves. Go to the empire or anywhere, I dont care! Normally, you all should have been beheaded, Still, as a token of gratitude to your ancestors who have protected small border-bound territories so far, I spare you all with special consideration, I wont hear any complaint. If you disagree, I will give you the proper punishment. What do you want to say?(King) Its the end of a noble if he was stripped of his aristocratic status and chased out of the country. However, compared to the beheading, it was certainly great mercy compared to the goddess one. (T.N: raw has Ů) So Baron Alemen was just silent and prostrating And after Baron Aleymen left. However, I never imaged that name would appear here(Prime Minister) Yes, I never expected that I would hear the name of A.A As expected, the goddess will help the motherland of the girl she resides within(King) The King nods to the words of the Prime Minister. Umu. In the report, we were saved by Adel von Askham code name A.A, However, perhaps that is the work of the goddess who has taken over the consciousness of A.A and manipulated her body.(King) Rest assured, your Majesty. I have the same thought(Prime Minister) Hearing Prime Ministers affirmation, The King seemed a little relieved. Umu, as expected! I wasnt over-positive! However, is she still in our country Ah, no, its just near the border, is it possible that she was in another country but returned to help the home country of A.A? But, either way(King) Yes, the girl, who the Goddess resides within, A.A, has returned to our country(Prime Minister) Fu ha(King) Fu fu fu(Prime Minister) Ha ha ha ha ha!(King+ Prime Minister) When Mile left after helping Kelvin, she concentrated on thinking cool dialogues, Miles totally forgot to tell him not to report about her. It was a fatal mistake. However, thanks to the misunderstandings of the King and the Prime Minister, Mile somehow broke the flag Kelvins father, Baron Barium, was reading the letter handed by the messenger from the Royal palace with an expressionless face. We understand, please wait(Baron Barium) Yes, it is customary to give some souvenir to the messenger who brought that kind of good news, and of course, this messenger would expect it too. However, since the baron is expressionless, He thought that Baron Barium was in a bad mood because it was a child of the mistress instead of the main wife The messengers man was discouraged. Souvenirs are something too expensive to pay with cash. Like paintings, works of art that can be easily converted into cash, sterling silver tableware sets, and other items whose value is difficult to understand. In other words, it was depended on the mood of the owner. When the messenger returned, the baron also returned to his room by himself, He opened his treasured wine. And the barons happy laughter coming from the room made the family look suspicious. As for the messenger, after he went to appraise the artwork that he got, he was greatly surprised that it cost nearly five times the price of the souvenir that nobles gave out in such a case. And Kelvin, who was busy repairing the land after the battle, was stunned by the news from the royal palace. Kelvin von Baileum. You are hereby bestowed with the title Baron. Prepare for the ceremony~(Royal Decree) How did this happen(Kelvin) Chapter 410 - Imouto 1 Chapter 410: Imouto 1 Its finally calm Thats right Pauline agreed with Renas murmuring. Mile and Maevis also agreed. A journey to the west, followed by a journey to the east. The visit of the Goddess Servant group and a trip to the Empire. It was full of events in quick succession. Eventually, the Red Oaths activities as an average C-rank party were resumed. Average is nice, isnt it(Mile) Eh?(Renas Trio) In response to Miles casual murmur, Rena, Pauline, and Maevis turned their faces to her then *What are you saying?* like usual Anyway, our journey has been completed. For the time being, we will stay in the royal capital and aim for B rank!(Mile?) OOH!!(Renas Trio) Saying so, the girls came next to the request board. The guild staff and hunters watch them warmly. Guild officials look forward to up-and-coming newcomers. And the hunters became a bit sentimental, remembering their youth. Anyway, Red Oath was the hottest stock in the Capitals branch, and was the promising newcomers. For fellow hunters, guild staff and for others In that case, why dont we stop calling ourselves newbie or beginner?(Mile) Eh?(Renas Trio) Renas Trio is surprised by Miles sudden suggestion. No, its been more than a year since we graduated from Hunter Training School and got C rank, right? We have also experienced a training trip Maevis-san and Pauline-san were hunters registered with F-rank when they entered the training school, but Rena-san was a hunter before that and was at E-rank, and I was also F-rank Even though we became C-rank hunter by skipping-grade, we were still somewhat close to F-rank back there, so we called ourselves newbies But we have received a full education for half a year at the training school and have spent more than one year to learn from real experience. I think that we can say that we are full-fledgling, we are no longer newbies.(Mile) All the other hunters and guild officials, who were listening to Mile, were nodding Yeah, if these girls call themselves newbies or Beginner, there wont be any hunters who can call them elite hunters because their abilities are all below these girls. So it was nice for everyone that these girls started to call themselves intermediate level hunters or veteran hunter. When you say so, its certainly true We are always too humble when naming ourselves and its unconvincing. Then, from now on, lets just call ourselves C-rank party.(Rena) Yes. I think thats fine(Pauline) I also agree. The client would also be anxious if we told them We are a newbie Hunter Party And its been a long time since we called ourselves newbies No, it might be true for those of us who just left the training school back then even if we ranked C but we have learned a lot since then, we cant keep calling ourselves as such(Maevis) Rena, Pauline, and Maevis also seemed to agree with Mile. So, from now on, the Red Oath party is no long newbies. Now we are just ordinary, average, everyday C-rank party. Lets aim to be the biggest C-rank party among the hunters(Mile) Mile looked happy announcing so while the other hunters and guild officials shook their heads with all their might. Of course, not vertically but horizontally. (((((No no no no no no no no!!!!!)))))) (Hunters + Guild Staff) After finished visiting their hometown and started working as an average hunter party, Red Oath went to a town a little away on the request of escort and right now they were on his way back. Because it was a request from the merchant group to return to their hometown, its just a one-way trip. You can only earn reward one time and must walk back unpaid on the way home. Hunters hated this condition that there was no party accept this request and the merchant group was in trouble. It was a job that people took it almost like a volunteer. As for Miles group. They heard that Mythrils roar had also received requests that were bothersome and didnt make much money. Similarly, parties like Evil Gods Utopia and Flame Friendship also took the request of pushing back monsters, the request which risk and reward arent balanced or the escorting request to the Dwarf Village. In short, the girls dont hate the kind of party which labeled as stupid for doing a charity instead of a business. Was that the influence of Miles words, actions, and Japanese Fukashi Story, or was that how they originally were? Of course, on the way back, the girls went off-road and passed through the forest. To collect and hunting for regular material-gathering requests. No, the girls had it much better than usual because people normally wouldnt go through places where they dont hunt or collect. For normal hunters, even if they wanted, they couldnt hunt or collect in places far from the city. Not only they must carry extra luggage for a long way but the price also drops due to the low freshness. They would rather choose to hunt in the nearby forest. The storage magic was a foul play. With it, they would never face such a problem in their life. In the first place, with this storage magic, you can easily be hired by a great aristocrat, the royal family, or a large merchant and will lead a comfortable life. So why would someone like that do dangerous bottom jobs such as hunters? Well, people know about the capacity of her storage magic along with no decaying effect, Mile can say goodbye to her goal life, average happiness Oh, theres a village in a place like this(Mile) As Miles group left the highway to collect materials and walked through forests they came across a small, really small settlement. We were about to camp, but we cant afford to do that near the village. Cant help it, lets go a little further(Mile) Ordinary hunters are often asked to sleep in a barn or have a decent meal if there is a village nearby rather than camping. Compared with sleeping on the ground exposed to the wind while being wary of monsters and beasts, It would be much better being able to sleep with straw or hay in a safe place to rest your body And a warm and nutritious dinner. Of course, the villagers would get paid with fresh materials besides money as well. So both the hunters and the villagers will benefit from each other. However, Red Oath is different. As for Red Oath, Mile is a portable home base, which includes food, toilet made of rock, bathroom, large assembled tent, bed, etc. It was much more comfortable and easier to deal with everything by themselves at night. And Red Oath camped at night near the village, the villagers would certainly feel suspicious. Therefore, Red Oath tried to avoid night-camping near the village Thats right, lets go for a couple of kilometers(Rena) Mile agreed with Rena. Maevis and Pauline also nodded. Then, a little more(Mile) Iyaaaa (Nooo)!(Loli in distress) change of plan!(Mile) No one wasted time in an emergency. Everyone nodded to Mile and rushed out in the direction of the voice all at once. The voice they heard was that of a loli. If this is an old mans scream, they wouldnt say that they would ignore it, but they couldnt help denying that they would act more calmly. Especially when the said old man screamed Iyaaaaa Anyway, this time it was a lolis scream, so there is no problem. No, hearing the screams is already a big problem though Whats wrong?!(Mile) The earliest to arrive at the scene wasnt Maevis, who has the longest foot among the four, but Mile. No wonder. After all, it was a little girl calling for help Hel help me(Loli in distress) And the moment she saw the girl asking for help. Kei Keiko!!(Mile) Gi~n~!! Mile glares at the man who is gripping the little girls arm and the people around him. Then The expression disappeared from Miles face. The second stage. Then she smiled but her eyes arent smiling at all. The third stage. And her face distorted. The fourth stage, that is, her final form. DIEEEEE~!!(Mile) Keiko. It was the name Miles previous life, Kurihara Misatos Imouto (T.N: Mile/Misato is confirmed to be more of a Siscon than a Lolicon) Chapter 411 - Imouto 2 Chapter 411: Imouto 2 With a demon-like figure, Mile pulled out her sword, rushed up and shouting. Following after her, Maevis also pulled out her sword, and behind them, Rena and Pauline started casting attack magic. ran away. The man who was holding the little girls arm escaped first, the other guys also fled after him. It was easy to chase, slash, or shoot them down with attack magic, but without checking the circumstances, the girls held back. It would be bad if they overdid it with mistakes. Like: In fact, the little girl is a criminal or she just had a quarrel with her lover No, that probability was almost zero, and the girls can crush the those men at anytime. The population in this countryside isnt dense, it can be done easily with Miles detection magic. And if those guys werent just common passing-by pick-ups, then theyd come to this village again soon. The girls could just do it at that time. Well, its unlikely for an old man tried to pick up a 10 years old little girl. By the way, the definition of little girl Ů in modern Japan is Young girl before entering elementary school For Mile, the range seemed to increase a little more. So thats why(Maevis?) According to the 10 years old loli that Miles group helped, Apparently, those men were trying to kidnap her. It seems that they have been coming to the village often and gathering for extortion. At first, things werent that bad because they didnt kill people or seriously injure anyone. They were just somewhat violent, stealing, and robbing. However, this small village doesnt have enough surplus of food to feed them. No, even if the villagers have it, theres no reason to give it to the bandits. Food, liquor, money and lastly woman. What they want is escalating one after another Finally, the villagers couldnt stand it anymore and began to refuse their demand. Then they were about to kidnap the loli Perhaps they would take her as a hostage and demand various things. Alternatively, they may have intended to sell her off to an illegal slave trader. They werent good bandit! Why didnt you deal with them first?(Rena) Rena gritted her teeth and said that but it was no use saying it to such a small child. She has to tell adults And Mile clapped her hand. Thats it, Boiled frog theory! Throwing a frog into boiling water, it will escape immediately, but if you slowly raise the temperature by heating a pot containing water and the frog, it will lose the timing to escape, get boiled and die! No, its just a metaphor used in economics. In fact, of course, it already ran away, the frog(Mile) 17:25 Mile hadnt completely returned from being angry, But it seemed that she could manage to listen to and analyze the story heard from the loli. Its not like Mile to be this angry and frenzy. Of course, there was a reason. I see. They tried to be less harmful as possible at first. In that case, the villagers wouldnt bother to report it to the Lord or request the Guild for something trivial. After that, the situation will gradually get worse(Maevis) So, they were pretending to be some small villains at first(Pauline) Apparently, Maevis and Pauline seemed to understand. And, up until now, those bandits didnt seem to care much for children, but now they tried to kidnap a girl around 10 years old. Perhaps its about time to reap, In other words, they will harvest up to the roots and move to the next village. Yes, attacking the village, robbing all food, money, and everything that could be sold for money, kill all the disturbing villagers. And the next targeted village will continue to think like Oh, thank goodness. Our village just had some small fry villains, who didnt kill people like that group of brutal bandits in the next village And repeat the same thing. It was a common occurrence. But if the villagers dont bother about the situation to resist, ask the lord for help, or ask the Hunter Guild or Mercenary Guild, It was unrelated to Red Oath. Even if all members of Red Oath are nice, things have limits. Without trying to stand up and seeking help, The villagers were just waiting, hoping someone would help them someday. Its what people in this world called Those who are unworthy to be saved by the goddess. So, of course, even though Red Oath is nice they wont help, As expected, Mile will Lets help! As expected Yes, it was obvious. It took a long time for the little girl to calm down and explain the situation, Mile was more confused and noisy than the little girl. Keiko, why are you here? Did you also save another little girl and die? If both of us died, then Dad and Mom And so on. Mile was grabbing the little girls shoulder and shaking, screaming something that Renas group couldnt understand, It was tough. Everyone managed to pull her off, calm her down, and then check the situation. They were told that this little girl looked exactly like Miles acquaintance (a very important person) and was upset to think that she was here. But if she really reincarnated, her appearance may have changed. In fact, Mile has a different appearance than she used to be. Then, why did Mile make such a mistake even though the races were obviously different? Was it because their appearances were a little similar? If Mile looks calmly and slowly, their appearance isnt exactly the same. The position of the mole is different, the facial features, skin color, hair and eye color are also different. But somehow, Her body when she stands up, her aura, her atmosphere, a sign or something like that was very similar. They were only together when they were small. Yeah, Keiko hasnt noticed that her big sister is strange. She thought that Misato was a beautiful, gentle, smart, and her proud big sister. The atmosphere of a cute Imouto who loved her big sister. I was happy at that time Until my big sisters position(EN) was taken away(Mile) Mile Vol 13 yone_13_119 Why did you suddenly weep?(Loli) The girls didnt understand, they were confused Well, it was clear to Renas Trio that Mile was completely into this little girl. For that reason, no one expected Mile to say so. It cant be helped we will send/escort this child home(Rena) Even though the surroundings of the village are forests, it seems that wild plants and herbs are exhausted in the immediate vicinity of the village. The little girl came a little away from the village, but not so far. Its only about a dozen minutes on foot but the girls should send her home just in case. The possibility that those guys are waiting isnt zero. In the first place, Mile is completely interested in this loli, She wont take no for an answer. EH, WHAT!? To think my daughter was in danger, Thank you very much for helping her!!(Merlinas parent) When Red Oath escorts the loli, Merlina-chan home, her parents are really grateful. (T.N: Merlina. as a girls name has its root in Old French, and the name Merlina means blackbird. Merlina is a version of Merle (Old French). STARTS/ENDS WITH Mer-, -na.) Yes, thats right. If things went south, the bandits might do awful things to her or might sell her somewhere. However, seeing someone bowing their heads too much will make you feel uncomfortable. Well then, we will take our leave(Rena) Merlina-chan parents might be able to look after her, so for the time being, please keep an eye on her and be careful not to leave her alone. Renas group tried to say so and leave, but No, thats no good! Its already dark, so please stay with us tonight!(Merlinas parent) The father invited the girls so, but to be honest, it was much easier and comfortable for Red Oath to use their usual tents and beds, rather than being cramped in a small house. Besides, even if they put up with the bath, they are reluctant to use the toilet in the countryside. Their bodies that have become accustomed to the comfortable toilet made by Mile, they couldnt even feel comfortable in the bathroom of the inn in the city, let alone something like this. Human beings, once they taste the (average) luxury and comfort, they cant (go un-average) let it go again. Yes, storage magic, delicious food, portable toilet, and portable bathroom Of course, although its portable, only Mile can carry them. Chapter 412 - Imouto 3 Chapter 412: Imouto 3 Therefore, Miles group refused to stay at Merlina-chans house but asked for permission to set up a tent in the vacant lot next to the house. Then, Mile quickly took out the tent, toilet, and bathroom from the item box and installed it. It is not a bathtub but a bathroom. There is also a changing room, the peep preventing measures were perfect. Of course, the same goes for the toilet. The name fortification bathroom and fortification Toilet arent just for show. It can withstand a flock of Orcs attack so that you can safely use it without worry. And there are things to do before bathing or going to bed. Not going to the toilet either. No, of course, they need to go to the toilet before going to bed. Naturally, it is a meal (dinner). And for that, cooking. When the girls are tired or when they dont have time, they will just eat the pre-made foods (its warm like it was just made) Otherwise, they will make it on the spot every time. For meat that is pickled will taste familiar. Mile used processed meat, but they do it all the time in cooking programs, so theres no problem. When Miles group starts to grill meat with a simple oven set up in front of the tent It smells delicious(Merlina-chan) While saying so, Merlina-chan came out of the house. Jackpot (Hook line and sinker)!!(Mile) You, you set up a furnace on the windward side, now that I think about it youre burning the sauce deliberately(Rena) Aware of Miles strange spirited voice, Rena retorts. Maevis and Pauline already gave up and shrugged their shoulders lightly. They got used to it. It was just that. Now now, help yourself(Mile) Is that okay?(Merlina-chan) Merlina-chan shily asks, but theres nothing wrong with it because its Miles plot. Please eat, please eat, pleat eat meat!(Mile) Mile Vol 5 Page 03 (Renas Trio) It was the usual Mile Somewhat scared, Merlina-chan ate yakiniku with sauce on the plate that Mile handed over. Delicious (Oishii)!!(Merlina-chan) And children coming out from everywhere, then adults coming out after that. Apparently, the children were looking at it from behind their doors because it smells so good. And when they saw Merlina-chan ate Yakiniku so deliciously, they couldnt stand the temptation and jumped out. Their parents rushed out after them. Everyone, its okay to eat! Of course, its free!(Mile) Miles words cheered up the children. However, only children are free! Adults are charged!(Pauline) Adults felt disappointed (down) with Paulines words. It is natural. Why do the girls have to serve food for free to villagers who have no connection or relationships? That, of course, also applies to children. But well, for Mile, other than using it on a daily basis, these foods are also a means for her desire which she doesnt usually say about. And Renas group was originally child lovers. And indeed, not even Mile seemed to have intentions to feed adults free of charge. Miles aim wasnt to let the children eat. That is just a means. Yes, the real purpose is to have fun and be surrounded by children. In order to fully enjoy the dreams that she couldnt achieve in her past life She died as Misato when she was 18 years old. Misato had already been treated specially by people when she was around the age of 4-5, so Mile wanted to regain her fun childhood life after ages 4-5 in Misatos stead. Thats why Mile is committed to playing with lolis. Of course, she is going to get back everything from 17 to 18 years old, because she is now at that age. Thats why Mile is desperate to play with people between the ages of 4-5 and 12-13. Especially young girls who she cant play with until now As expected, even Mile seemed to have a common sense that she thought it would be a bad idea to play with a little girl after she reached 17-18 years old. No, even at that age, she is still safe with a reason like taking care of the little girl, watching over the little girl. However, playing seriously together would be completely out Eh, Merlina-chan, did* you have an older sister?(Mile) Yeah, she was* a beauty and hard-working, but she had her shortcoming. I have to take care of her. She was* a Ponkotsu (disappointed beauty) sister(Merlina-chan) (T.N: Past tense) Uu!(Mile) For some reason, Mile is holding on her chest like having a heart attack. was?(Maevis) Because Mile was upset, Merlina-chans word was cut off and Maevis asked again. Yes. The horse that pulled the wagon seemed to be surprised by something and was out of control. She was trying to help a child(Merlina-chan) Guha~!(Mile) Ah, she is down(Rena?) Mile Vol 13 yone_13_119 However, it was obvious that she didnt have a sudden illness, so everyone ignored Mile. After my big sister died, I was trying to support my father and mother. It was hard days(Merlina-chan) Bi~kun Bi~kun! (SFX*) Why did you take so much damage?(Rena) Renas group strangely stares at Mile who is cramping on the ground for some reason. And, while lying down on the ground, Mile cried Im sorry. Onee-chan, I dont have enough meat!(Shota) And without reading the air at all, a child asked Mile for a second helping of meat. The child was cruel As Mile got up and restocked with food, Merlina-chan began to care for the other children. Ah, Lyre, your clothes have sauce! Come on, here Ah, Anzerna, your strange habit of messing hair again(Merlina-chan) And Mile was making noise again. Aaaah! She even gave off the same aura as Keiko(Mile) Stop causing too much trouble for everyone!(Rena) Im sorry(Mile) After extraordinary dinner (BBQ party) with the children was over, Red Oath cleaned everything up and pulled back to the tent. And Rena rebuked Mile. But wasnt Miles sister taken over by her paternal grandfather? Ah Yes, if its Miles younger sister, it should be her step-sister, the daughter of the second wife. And in fact, because her father gave birth to her, Priscus should be Miles half-sister. Mile didnt tell Maevis group about the name Priscus, so she explained the outline of that. No, my Imouto is the little girl in the neighborhood! You know, like girls often tell Maevis-san, Onee-sama and so on!(Mile) Uu!(Maevis) When Mile said that, Maevis couldnt say anything back. No, in fact, its normal for a younger child in your neighborhood to call you Onee-chan. There are various ways such as Grande Soeur and Petite Soeur in Maria-sama ga Miteru. Its not strange. Mile has uttered various dangerous things, but no matter how many hints of that degree she leaks out, no one can think of Mile of anyone other than the Viscountess of Askham, let alone someone from another world who had died and reincarnated. So this time as well, everyone just thinks it as: She had a cute Imouto who loved her when she was a kid Mile is still a minor and is a fine child in many ways So she was just confused when she encountered a girl who looked exactly like the one she knew So everyone just leaves it as that. Miles eccentricity has been improved. Chapter 413 - Imouto 4 Chapter 413: Imouto 4 Its morning. Basically, its time for an ordinary person to sleep. Red Oath is weak in the morning due to the Japanese Fukashi story at night. Its late to show up at the guild. Rena is like: We are not in trouble with money, we can take care even the most difficult requests, so wed better leave the easy requests for the newbie! However, its just a few days that they stopped calling themselves newbies, its impossible for Pauline to give up the easy to earn money request to another party. Today simply because they stayed up late, everyone couldnt get up early And, in the city, even if they are oversleeping or skipping work, people might not notice it, but in a rural village, they stick out like a sore thumb By the time Miles group got up, the villagers had gone to work in the morning, it was about time they came back to have breakfast and lunch. In some countries on the Earth, its common to start eating between 10am and 11am, it was a little earlier than Lunch and later than breakfast. Since the girls have two meals a day, it would be good to say brunch. Mile doesnt think deeply about that. And even counting the villagers there are very few people, Red Oath who wake up at this time attracted the attention of the villagers. The children have been getting up and working hard, such as farming, collecting in safe nearby areas, and babysitting younger brothers and sisters. (Red Oath) Perhaps it was a little embarrassing for Rena so when she left the tent, she reluctantly retreated back into it. I can understand that the hardworking villagers look at us as over-sleepers with disappointed eyes, but didnt their eyes look at us a little strange?(Mile) Yeah, as Mile said, the kids were looking at the girls with a normal smirk, but the adults seemed to be somewhat irritated. Ah, probably because we didnt treat them meat yesterday(Pauline) Eh?(Mile + Maevis) Mile and Maevis were surprised with Paulines words, Rena remained unchanged. Because we gave a treat for the kids, right? Meanwhile, you said adults must pay and there was no one buying anything However, while letting the children eat a lot of food for free, we didnt let the adults eat foods for free, so they treated us as bad guys and enemies? Moreover, we even helped children? (Skip this) (T.N: This one is the biggest mess of dialog I have ever seen, I dont understand why she must repeat it over and over so I cut it like below) Because we gave a treat for the kids but you charged the adults and there was no one buying And because of that, they treated us as bad guys and enemies even though we helped the children?(Rena) The villagers must have been told about the fact that Merlina-chan was about to be kidnaped last night to be careful. So they must have known that Red Oath has saved Merlina-chan. Villagers are like that. Even if we dont have such a duty and they dont have such a right, they still want to get whatever profit they can get. They thought that its natural for wealthy people to give them profit. Those who dont give them anything are villains and they can kill the said people and take it for themselves. Thinking so, its not strange for villagers to attack a small number of traveling merchants in a village. By the way, such a village wont appear near the royal capital because they would get suspected. Anyway, because We didnt give them foods even though we had plenty of food so we are villains from the perspective of the adults in this village.(Rena) No, no way(Mile) Hearing Renas explanations, Mile hung her head down and Meavis also seemed depressed Well, of course, not all villages, and of course there are humble people in this village. Until now, there were many villages with many decent people, right?(Rena) Indeed, it was exactly as Rena said. So far, they have only met some Idiots, there were no malice villagers, human or dwarf village. So, what should we do?(Maevis) Eh, what should we do?(Mile) From now on, we will decide about our actions!(Rena) As usual, Mile has an extreme difference between good and bad, Rena feels a little irritated. To the villagers who may not know anything about us, even if we brought up the problem with Bandits, they wont listen to us. Well, they wouldnt think we could beat the bandits, thats why theyd rather avoid it. Because if we failed to beat the bandits, the bandits would be angry and take revenge on the villagers. Besides, theres a problem before that. Free request isnt going through the guild and theres no penalty. So they were afraid that we would free as soon as we received the advance payment. But when they asked to pay later, they might cheat by saying Sorry, our village doesnt have money to pay. I hope you help us with mercy You can bet one gold coin(Rena) Certainly, there are villages in this world that have many sincere people. Like those villagers that hired Red Oath by spending their pocket money for the wanderers who lived in the mountains. However, it was also true that many people are willing to trick and rob others for their own happiness. From the attitude of the villagers last night and this morning, Rena apparently decided that the latter was more correct. Rena, who had been touring various villages with her father since childhood, probably had various experiences in various villages Me too, betting on they cheat us, 1 gold coin!(Pauline) When Pauline says something like that, theres no chance of winning for the opposite side. So Me too, betting 1 gold coin on they cheat us(Maevis) Me too(Mile?) Yeah, the girls have to say that or it would be a catastrophe if the villagers really asked to pay later. Yes, They had made a bet properly! Then there are no bet.(Rena) Thats what Rena said, but of course, she was just joking about it. Mile and Maevis were wary of Pauline. The two secretly look at Pauline Pauline *Tch (click tongue)* ((Dangerous, dangerous)) (Maevis + Mile) Pauline right now doesnt really make a fuss about a few gold coins. It may be fun to get money. Yeah, like playing chips with friends as cookies. She would never really think about hoisting gold coins from her friends. Perhaps. Anyway, its hopeless waiting for the villagers to ask us a free request. Well, in such a situation, even if we get the request or not, its a matter of later. Which means(Mile) Which means?(Rena) Mile proudly replied to Rena. We will just go and get rid of the bandits ourselves!(Mile) How did it come to that?!(Renas Trio) The three rebuked Mile at the same time. If we capture them alive, even if we dont get the requests reward, we can make a lot of money by criminal slave sales money(Mile) LETS DO IT (Yarimashou)!(Pauline) Pauline gave an immediate answer. The tale of 4 hunters save the village from the bandits(Mile) LETS DO IT (Yarou)!(Maevis) Maevis also gave an immediate answer. And Bandits beating(Mile) LETS DO IT (Yaru wa yo)!(Rena) Piece of cake Pauline loves money. Maevis loves to be cool and be appreciated by people. And Rena loves to beat (kill) bandits. Furthermore, Mile had told everyone the adapted story The Seven Hunters in Japanese Fukashi Talk. There was no blind spot. For the time being, shall we bring up the free request to the villagers?(Maevis) Its useless.(Rena) Party leader Maevis said so but Rena immediately denied. If we do that, the villagers will proudly tell everyone later: Even if you dont pay, the hunters will still help you for free. Why would you need to pay then, are you stupid?. If such a rumor spreads, many hunters will be inconvenienced. And people heard the rumor would think thats us, Red Oath(Rena) Its the action of our free will(Miles Trio) Yes, that was the only option. Chapter 414 - Imouto 5 Chapter 414: Imouto 5 Then, Red Oath rests leisurely in the tent. Unlike the villagers, Merlina-chans parents are thankful. Even so, they didnt invite the girls for a meal. No, they arent bad at all. Well, if they were watching the treat last night, they probably didnt think it was necessary There are no poor people who donate to the rich, and few would even try to give top-ranked chefs some amateur meal. Except for those who are lovers and families, or who are very enthusiastic It was just that. Ooooh!(Merlina) Then, as Merlina-chan heard Miles Japanese Fukashi Talk, she was amazed. Yes, as expected, Merlina-chans parents also had the feeling that they had to say thanks to the girls. From last nights situation, they thought that the Miles groups seem to like playing with children, so they exempted Merlina-chans work for today and told her to go play with the girls. Of course, Mile is greatly delighted! The same goes for Maevis, who longed to have a younger brother and sister. Pauline remembered when she was taking care of her younger brother, Alan. Rena, who wants to be embraced by others like the feelings he has for Telyucia (Leader of Goddess servant). They didnt show their emotions like Mile did, but everyone was happy with Merlina-chan. Thats why everyone is relaxing Its kind of noisy outside(Pauline) As Pauline says, it seemed to be noisy somewhere away from the tent. There are only a few cases where there is noise in such a rural village. A peddlers wagon has come, an injured person came to ask for aid, a powerful monster came to attack or the bandits appeared. And considering the past event, of course this time must be Here they came(Maevis) Yes, as Maevis says, its those guys. The bandits that the girls have been waiting for are coming Yes, and for that, Red Oath is sitting here waiting for them. While playing with Merlina-chan. Lets go (Iku wa yo)!(Rena) OOh!(Miles Trio) And with Merlina-chan, four girls of the Red Oath are coming out of the tent. For safety, and not to show the cruel scene to the loli, should they leave Merlina-chan in the tent? No one was thinking of such a thing. Miles group showed Merlina-chan the harsh and cruel reality of living in this world so that she could live without the Red Oath in the future so they didnt stop her. Besides, if they leave Merlina-chan in the tent, they cant show her their cool parenthood. Then they cant get her praise, respect, admiration. Or after seeing the villains being defeated, she cant run toward the girls and hug them Are you okay? Im sorry worried. Yes, Maevis, Rena, and Mile were full of expectations. But Pauline alone didnt seem to have such an idea. The sale amount as a criminal slave will decrease, so please dont hurt them with site defects or aftereffects!(Pauline) However, she was full of other ideas Miles group responded vigorously to Renas Lets go!. However, they didnt just jump out of the tent, they gently tidied the tent up while watching the situation. Yes, so far they only saw the bandits gripped Merlina-chans hand. As for other nuisances against the villagers, they only heard stories one-sidedly from the villagers. Yes, Red Oath is in a stalemate which they cant act freely just yet. Yes, the girls didnt receive any request from the guild or villagers. What if those men arent really bandits but just some punks. Then Red Oath would attack violently on innocent people and detained them. That would hurt their reputation, they might even get punishments from the guild, country. They cant convince the judge that we heard from the villagers when the defendants saying there is no such fact or Did you just attack us without hearing any evidence from us? Even if the girls said They were about to kidnap Merlina-chan they can object with We are just playing with the kid. In fact, was she kidnapped or injured? Or even further with You are just villains who excuse innocent people into bandits and try to sell us as criminal slaves They might have caused some nuisance to the villagers and the lack of money but that wasnt enough to make them Bandits. They demanded something from the villager and the villagers gave them to avoid trouble arent that much different from some drunkards demanded more wine. So Apparently, it seems that they change plan to reap now. Its clear that their attempts to kid Merlina-chan have become known to the villagers. So they cant keep the minimum line of harassment. They seem to have abandoned the plan taking minimum food and drink from the villagers(Mile) Apparently, as Mile says, the bandits seem about to rob some cash, young children, females, and kill other adults. In order to make villagers obligingly give out cash or money, they will take away females and children who still have commercial value. They wont mind killing people they deem worthless. This is still a little weak evident. For Miles group, they could only say that we were attacked!, and its not strange that people fighting each other. But They cant let the bandits commit a crime to capture them. They need the fact. In that case, they just need the bandits to admit that fact. Whats happening?(Pauline) Pauline speaks to the dispute between the thugs and the villagers at the right time. After all, Pauline is the best at the delicate timing around here. Well, there can never be an agreement between the thugs and the villagers, so Pauline just aimed at the right moment to cut off their words. What are you (teme-tachi)?(Bandit) Ah, you are those girls yesterday(Bandit) It seems that some of the thugs were mixed with those of yesterday. Well, all of them seem to have come this time around, so its understandable that they are mixed Yesterday, maybe they thought they couldnt win if their opponents were newbie hunters who were about the same number, thats why they escaped immediately. As expected, they are all coming today. Since there are 16 to 17 people in total while the hunters are only 4 people and two people seem to be minors, they thought they could win easily so they have a proud attitude. Besides, the appearance of Red Oath in this place was convenient for them as well. They may think that Red Oath is the hunters who were hired by the villagers to fight them, the villagers last hope and means to oppose them. If they can defeat these girls, they can do whatever they want. Of course, they would expect the villagers to resist. But if its just villagers oppose them, then villagers may at their wits end, maybe there arent anything worth here. But when the villagers hired hunters, there are chances that villagers have hidden goods and valuable things. They just need to defeat the girls, the villagers means to fight, then the villagers will surrender and obey them. In face, they can just kill everyone after robbing everything, theres no witness. Yes, its necessary to avoid news spread to the next village or the country. Yes, the next village only knows that a group of bandits suddenly attack, kill all villagers and rob everything while they only get harassed by some punks who demand food and drink. The villagers wont suspect them. And of course, all members of Red Oath look good. If the bandits can defeat the girls without killing, they can have their way with the girls and sell the girls off as illegal slaves for a good price. So Catch em all. Dont hurt them as much as possible, the price will drop!(Bandits) Of course, they will say such a thing. There are just 4 newbie young female hunters. It would be easy to catch the girls and show the overwhelming difference in power to the villagers. The bandits were so confident in their victory that they didnt consider to take the villager as hostages. Because it was a means to fight in the fight you cant win. The bandits cant make the villagers feel fear with such an underhand tactic even if they kill the villagers And the result is Chapter 415 - Imouto 6 Chapter 415: Imouto 6 Catch us? Are you kidnappers or bandits?(Mile) Mile asks with a surprised look. Hee, what are you talking about? Aint that obvious? We arent just some petty punks who only demand some petty foods from villagers but a band of bandits pretending to be that way! It would be troublesome and tiring if we always attacked from the beginning. Occasionally, we wanted to take our time to relax with some free meals. So, we all relaxed for a while and also made the villagers let their guard down at the same time. When we were about to move again, we robbed everything including women and children then moved. And then we repeat relaxing in another village.(Bandit Boss) The boss of the bandits talks proudly. Yes, they are no longer some punks but an improved level, bandits Its super easy to get their confession!(Mile) We got their declaration that they are bandits and a willingness to attack, capture us as well as the villagers, and sell us as illegal slaves. Now you can be handed over as bandits with our testimony alone!(Pauline) Mile and Pauline said happily. What? Are you stupid? You only have 4 kids while we have(Bandit Boss) Flame bullet!(Rena) Chi~yudo~n! (SFX) Of course, Rena had already chanted the magic beforehand and shot it at the bandits without expression. She has lowered the power considerably in order not to kill them, perhaps their limbs and fingers will not blow away. What! They aint just some kids, they can instant cast magic!(Bandit Boss) Well, its natural to be surprised. Usually, children around Renas age cant use magic well, let alone something like instant offense magic. When they hurriedly chanted, they could only shot a defected fireball, their aim would be off, their power would be rather low. So they normally hesitated so shoot the first magic because the time they took to cast the next magic is a big gap to be attacked by the enemies. So, its not a big threat facing a novice magician at a close range. Otherwise, the magician will easily take the vanguard role and become a magician warrior. The magician who can do that will easily get the upper level of rank C and is almost close to rank B when they register. The magician will never approach the enemies. And the Vanguard never let the enemies approach the magician. That was the iron rule in battle. Therefore, when they saw the two magician-look-alike girls approaching them together with the vanguard swordsmen, the bandits looked completely relaxed. As expected, no matter how much experience they gain in fighting monsters, they are still idiots in fighting humans, or so they thought. But this girl can instantly cast attack magic and its not the standard Fire Ball that is easy to use even for low-rank people but explosive magic with higher difficulty. It was completely unexpected, such as shooting with such power and speed. Blasted, catch em before the next shot!!(Bandit Boss) If you are facing unexpected strong enemies, then defeat them with the force of number before the next attack. Even if it was called instant cast, the magician still need preparation by silently cast in their head. The remained magician is still quiet, perhaps, she is a healer or support The other two are a loli swordsman and a female swordsman aged 17-18. Magicians can be unexpectedly strong with their talent regardless of their appearance or age. However, swordsmen are all about their trained body and experience. So, even though theres a strong loli magician, theres no such thing as a great loli swordsman. Such a body cant bring out enough force Yes, the Bandit Boss is right. He gets some knowledge to judge the situation. Ordinarily. Yes, if these girls are just some average hunters. And with that, we catch em all(Mile) In front of Miles group, 17 bandits tied up with ropes. They got burnt, small cuts, but no major injuries. No, its just for now. Mile and Pauline have healed them with healing magic to the point the bandits are able to walk themselves Since its the double-edged western sword, there is no such thing as the back of the sword, but Mile and Mavis didnt kill the bandits by striking with the belly of the blade. Whether its sharp or dull, it still hurts like hit with an iron rod, so the bandits can still get bone fractures. If the girls arent good at it, theres a good chance of visceral rupture and death. They were able to defeat the bandits without killing anyone because there was too much of a gap in their ability and had enough room for them. In addition to the technique of defeating the opponent without killing it, if you use the sword in a way that is out of the proper usage of the sword, such as flat striking, it will break quite easily. So even if the swordsman is talented enough to afford it, they shouldnt normally do such a thing. Unless they have a special sword that youre sure it will never break. Of course, that is also true for the magician group, Rena and Pauline. If they make a slight mistake or inadvertently make a direct hit, they will also easily kill the bandits. Ironically, being weak saved the lives of the bandits. For now, its finished. The method of binding the bandits is, of course, Pauline binding. As I said, I wasnt the one who thought of this way of binding! Please dont give it a funny name!(Pauline) Pauline is protesting, but Miles group ignores her. Apparently, for Red Oath, this binding method was decided to be Pauline binding. Hae~(Merlina-chan) As Mile and Maevis speculate, Merlina-chan looks at the girls with sparkling eyes. ((Keikaku Doori)) (Mile + Maevis) (T.N: According to the plan) Mile and Maevis have thought as the God of the New World. The villagers were silently watching the Red Oath from a distance. For the time being, it doesnt seem like they arent grateful. However, if they speak poorly and say thank you, they are worried that the girls may ask for a reward. In the first place, they didnt ask for subjugation. Those hunters just did it on their own. It doesnt matter to us. They would like to say so, but as expected, even though the girls didnt ask for a reward, the villagers werent shameful enough to declare it themselves. And even if they wanted to say thank you, without the consent of other villagers, it was selfish. They couldnt even say a word that could lead to a demand for a reward With that kind of feeling, it seems like they cant move However, for Red Oath, it didnt matter. Miles wish was fulfilled. Helping children, protecting their smiles and the children look at her with sparkling eyes with admiration. *Mu~fu~fu* with a satisfying smile, taking the bandits by the rope to the city with a triumphant return. That was enough. ( The rest is leaving without looking back while the children call out Maevis, come back (EN)!, so cool) (Maevis) Recalling Miles Japanese Fakashi story, Mavis tried to leave without looking back to the children while hearing them calling out to her because she was so cool. Ah, please wait a minute!(Mile) Eh?(Maevis) Miles voice from behind stopped her and Maevis looked back. Ah, I messed up!(Maevis) The famous scene was a mess Maevis is on her knee (orz). No, in the first place, you cant walk away when all of the children to call come back (EN). And since the girls have to pull the bandits who have been connected together, they couldnt do that the cool way Then, at least hand over the leather bag containing the robbed money to the villagers and leave like playing Three Amigos (Cactus Brothers) But the villagers didnt seem to be robbed money yet. And in the first place, Pauline would never allow anyone to give away the money FUNA senseis Note: In Nico Nico Live Broadcasting, more than half of the first episode of the animation was screened in the world before TV broadcasting! Program name TV animation I said make my ability average! special number just before broadcasting! ~More than half of the first episode! Special that shows above average! Broadcast date and time September 29 (Sun) 21:00- Four Seiyuu for Red Oath gathered! Please watch! (^^)/ Chapter 416 - Imouto 7 Chapter 416: Imouto 7 So what would you do, Mile(Maevis) Maevis asks with a calm voice. Although people often forget, Maevis is the oldest and party leader of Red Oath Yes, just in case these guys appear again in this state, in order to protect Merlina-chan I will You will? Yes, Im thinking of giving her an Omamori (Guardian Charm) Omamori? Amulets, Charms, Talismans (all in EN)? The Amulet(EN) is close to the Mayoke (Exorcism charm) in Japan. The Charm(EN) is a Good luck charm and is equivalent to a four-leaf clover or a rabbits foot. (Mayoke) ( Omamori) And Talisman(EN) means something contains power. It is also like Amulet and Charm (EN). In this world where everyone believes in God, even if it doesnt do anything, it still will be useful for children as much as peace of mind. Yes. I have prepared for something like this(Mile) While saying so, miles taken out of the item box. Omamori Doll, Misato Mk-II!(Mile) Mile Vol 5 Page 01(Marcella and Miles Doll) Yes, it was a plush toy that mimicked Misato, Miles previous life. In this area, dolls are carved wood or solidified soil, and stuffed animals are not popular. Then (Recruit nanomachines stationing in this doll with the mission protecting Merlina-chan. You will eliminate all dangers to Melilena and her parents. The term is the rest of these threes lives.) (Mile) WE WILL RECEIVE IT!! (A lot of Nanomachines) GYAAAA!!(Mile) Too many nanomachines vibrated Miles tympanic membranes all at once, so Mile screamed and crouched with ear pain from a loud volume that echoed in her head. Whats wrong, Mile?(Maevis?) Pauline, healing magic! Maevis, prepare for ranged attacks!!(Rena) Yes!(Pauline) Ooh!(Maevis) Rena immediately responds to Miles scream and considering the possibility of a remote attack by magic. And Sorry. Im sorry, its nothing! Just tinnitus and lightheadedness(Mile) Renas group looked at Mile suspiciously as she stood up. For real? Aint you over-react? Stop worrying us!(Rena) Its true! Look, I can even jump(Mile) Miles jumped to appeal to Renas groups suspicion. Hmm, apparently you seem to be okay Okay, when youre not feeling well, please tell us! Otherwise, if you are in bad shape and lose consciousness in the middle of a fight, you will endanger other members! You cant do it alone!(Rena) Ye yes. I understand(Mile) Yes, Mile well understood that she should not overdo it. She vaguely remembered her father in her past life. His subordinates went to work even when he was sick due to the flu, so he got worse and was hospitalized. Moreover, the workplace was a mess because he infected people in the workplace. Misatos father insisted that those who were sick and forced to go to work were malicious terrorists and should have a minimum work rating. Certainly, if there are elderly people, pregnant women, infants, and examinees in their homes. They can also affect many peoples lives. That would be the same as criminal activity. (Person selection No, Nano-selection, Nano-chan Yes, Nano-chan who always responds to me Please select the appropriate number of people a number of Nano) (Mile) It will be done!(Nano-chan) All she has to do is give this (Guardian) Omamori Doll, Misato Mk-II, to Merlina. Melilena-chan, this doll is an Omamori Doll that protects Merlina-chan and your parents. Please cherish it! (Mile) When Miley said so and offered Misato Mk-II, Merlina-chan received it with great joy. A child in such a rural village cannot have a decent doll or toy. It would be natural to be pleased. And also what she will cherish And she doesnt have to worry about being robbed by other children. After all, this doll can self-defense It can sob in the middle of the night or mutters the curse at the bedside. If its stolen, it will surely be returned to her the next day. Thank you very much, Onee-chan(Merlina-chan) Good. Please get along with your dad and mom. See you!(Mile) And Mile waved her hand as she left. Maevis group was pulling the bandits who were tied up together by their neck. Maevis was pulling the rope at the top, Rena kept watch from the back and releases a fireball as soon as a bandit stopped walking. And Pauline walked by their side with a black smile to those who were about to make suspicious movements. Mile, after catching up, replaced Maevis with the pulling role. The bandits are tied at their neck, they have no choice but to walk if they dont want to be dragged on the ground. In the first place, even if all of them combine their power, theres no way they can win a tug of war against Mile. Pauline Shibari/Bondage (ݩ``) is perfect(Mile) No, as I said, thats not the name!!(Pauline) And Red Oath left the village while keeping an eye on the bandits. The family she left behind when she died as Misato. Even Merlina-chan reminds her of her Imouto but she cant give Merlina-chan too much. If she gives the preferential treatment only to the Merlina-chans family, other villagers might get jealous later, she should refrain from doing more. Or so Mile thought Yay (Yatta~na)! With this, we can enjoy ourselves for a while!(Nano) Ah, how lucky of you, Im envious(Nano) After Miles group left, the nanomachines who got selected for this escort mission shared joy. For them, the life of a human being is but a moment. They live for millions or tens of millions of years, and most of them are just waiting or mechanically doing what the indigenous organisms thought. boring. They cant even die at their own will, they cant go crazy, long long activity period. Then the said, interesting days were brought to them. Its no wonder that they were overjoyed. Does this mean we can act on our own to protect this family?(Nano) Yes. Moreover, we were given the body of a doll as the station. In other words, we can do more than just the pseudo-magical effect from wave thoughts but more actively, we can act as the dolls will In other words, it may be possible to judge that completely free movement is allowed, like an autonomous robot with personality.(Nano) What! Aint that overstep your boundaries? Who decides that such a thing is allowed?!(Nano) We are! (Nanos) Tch(Nano) Tch~hhhh(2 Nano) U~hahahaha (Nanos) That seems fun, you guys(Nano) And then The thieves are here! Launching Misato Mk-II!(Nano) Yes!(Nano) The young people in the neighboring village came over with hoes to disturb the water supply! Launching Misato Mk-II!(Nano) Roger(EN)!(Nano) The crop is likely to be poor this season! To protect your family from the crisis of food shortage, I acknowledge that there is a need for interference with the fields. Launching Misato Mk-II!(Nano) Hai Hai Sir(EN)!(Nano) You guys seem to have fun(Nano) And then, Merlina-chan reigned over the neighboring villages as the youngest female village chief in history FUNA senseis note: Finally, in October, the anime Noukin will be aired! (^^)/ AT-X 10.7 (Monday) Every Monday from 23:30 *Repeat broadcast: Weekly (Wednesday) 15:30 / Weekly (Saturday) 7:30 / Weekly (Sunday) 8:30 TOKYO MX 10.7 (Monday) Every Monday 24:00 TV Aichi 10.8 (Tue) Every Tuesday 25:35 ~ ABC TV 10.9 (Wednesday) Every Wednesday from 26:41 BS11 10.7 (Monday) Every Monday 25:00- And, from 7th October (Monday) 23:45 ~ Exclusive distribution on Amazon Prime Video has been decided! Now, before you forget Its an answering machine set!! (^^)/ And October 2nd, my work I will survive another world with a potion! Vol 5 release date! On October 12, Volume 12 of Noukin LN, Volume 4 of main comics, and volume 1 of spin-off comics will be released! Its a jet stream attack! (^^)/ Speaking of which, when I wrote Jet Stream Attack in the text, the proofreader pointed out that [In all the materials I examined, there is no Jet Stream Attack] ||_ Chapter 417 - Rivals’ War 1 Chapter 417: Rivals War 1 Thank you very much!(Rena? Mile?) Today, Red Oath only delivered rare medicinal herbs, small animals hunted during the move, so they didnt report to the dismantling site on the back but the purchase counter of the main building of the Guild Branch. Normally, such rare medicinal herbs are hard to find and also deteriorating rapidly after collect. Red Oath has the item box (no time elapsed) is invincible. And the girls decided to report that They found it at the moment they returned and they returned at full speed while cooling with ice magic. Everyone was suspicious. But well, be it a guild staff or a fellow hunter, they will surely follow the rule, never asking about other hunters abilities. Everyone values their life and credit And when Red Oath was about to exit Ka~ra~ran (Door Bells SFX) The familiar guild standard doorbell resounds Ah!(Marcella) Aah!(Monica) AAaaah!(Oriana) I found you~uuuu (Mitsuketa~a)!!(Wonder Three) Mile Vol 13 yone_13_153 Three screams echoing in the guild. And Ah, Marcella-san, Monica-san, Oriana-san!!(Mile) Yes, Wonder Three, who left for the East following Red Oath followed their footsteps, made a round trip around the East, and was now back Whats that?! Then, you returned her just a few days after we left here What was our hardship journey for? Ahh~hhh!!(Marcella) Hearing Miles story, Marcela suddenly raised her voice that didnt look like a lady, Monica and Oriana shrugged their shoulders. As they have gained various experiences as hunters, they know that it was not a wasteful journey, they know that it wasnt a waste of time but No, I fully understand that it isnt Adel-sans fault. But when I thought about all our trouble when we didnt wait for a few more days, I got the urge to complain a lot.(Marcella) Mile understands that. So she nods with Marcella. As you can see, the three are dirty and sweaty. It seems that they couldnt wash their hair for a while. Your hair, body, and clothes are so worn out You must have had a hard time(Mile) Mile was thoughtful saying so but No, this is normal!(Hunter) Its normal for traveling female hunters to be worn out after an expedition!(Hunter) If you think you are tattered please take a look at other female hunters!(Hunter) Voices of advocacy rising from the surrounding male hunters. Eh? But we are (clean)(Mile) *Go~n*, Rena hit Mile in the head with her staff. As Mile looked back, Rena was starting at her with a scary face. No, its nothing(Mile) Yes, only Red Oath can remain beautiful when traveling or going out. Ordinary parties dont carry around a portable bathroom. Ordinary parties dont have monstrous magicians who wont run out of magical power for the luxury of a hot water shower outdoors. Ordinary parties cant use the magic of cleaning the body or clothes. Ordinary parties can only change their underwear because the limited amount of luggage they can carry. And they cant afford to have extra things such as spare weapons, camping gear, food, medicines, and so on. In addition, a party without a magician must bring water, which would put a lot of pressure on their luggage. Wonder Three was still okay until now because they went with the main road and stayed at an inn. But when they followed Red Oath, they must go through the forest and camping outside. They might not be able to get enough money because they must ignore the hunted prey. Its no wonder that they look tattered now. Well, we will talk the rest at the inn In the middle of the guild, talking loudly is a real problem. Thats why everyone moved to Reni-chans inn *Umu umu*, Im impressed that you bring customers! From now on, please keep up the good work!(Reni-chan) Why did you say it like you are a boss?!(Rena) Rena complains to Reni-chan. Well, Reni-chan doesnt really mean it, but its a light joke. Then Mile is appalling Rena Eh, are you serious? Customers, please do your best? (E, honkidesu yo? Kyakuhiki, ganbatte kudasai yo?)(Reni) (T.N: Yes, the raw is confused as well. Maybe Mile told that she will pay for Wonder Three and Reni asked: for real. Reni told Wonder Three Please go your best because Wonder Three looks tattered) Im serious!!(Mile?) Reni-chan asked in surprise. As expected, Mile paid the rent. Anyway, Marcella took a 3-people room and everyone went to the room together. Ye-es! If you told me so, that seems to be the case(Mile) When they enter the room, Rena first talks about Only Red Oath is able to stay clean during the trip. Marcellas Trio was surprised but they were convinced with having Mile. Even when Marcellas Trio stayed at the inn, they only brought a pair of underwear to change, so if they walked a day, they would be covered in dust and sweaty. A normal inn wont have a bath, they just sell a basin of water for guest to wipe their body with a towel. Still, Marcellas Trio is all magician, they can create water as much as they want, and they are lolis, so they dont have beards. Thats right! It wasnt like this when I was in school!(Marcella) Marcella says that while blushing a little. Apparently, she became like this during the trip, and she seemed to be embarrassed as Mile pointed out. Yes, she used to take a bath once every three days at the school and she could use a water shower anytime. Its necessary to spend money on workers who fetch water though. It was quite difficult for the poor, a scholarship student like Oriana so she did it herself. The well and the bathroom are very close together Thats why Mile (Adel) didnt teach the Marcellas Trio the cleanse magic. Both body-cleansing magic and clothes-cleansing magic She didnt expect the three to become hunters and travel, so it cant be helped. Hey, who cares about that. Lets get down to business, the purpose we came here.(Marcella) Yes, Marcellas Trio had traveled to other countries for months. Thinking that way, the four members of the Red Oath waited for Marcellas words with a serious expression. And then what Marcella was telling is Adel-san, make a party with us and were off to the east right now! Its dangerous because its too close to the Brandel Kingdom! And its okay for the 4 of us to keep traveling for 4 to 5 years no, 7 to 8 years no, 10 years are still okay because we are still 23 years old at that time Anyway, the four of us will enjoy the life! Until we returned to our country and got a political marriage. This is our short true life Of course, you will come with me, Adel-san!(Marcella) Adel!(Monica) Adel-chan!(Oriana) Of, of course, (Mile) You gotta be kidding me(Renas Trio) Even that warm-hearted Maevis had a blue vein on her forehead Chapter 418 - Rivals’ War 2 Chapter 418: Rivals War 2 Stop joking around(Rena) You should only sleep-talk when you are sleeping(Pauline) Mile belongs to Red Oath, outsiders have no right to steal her from us(Maevis) Renas Trio is very agitated. (Th-This is) (Mile) The situation was bad but Mile had something that she had to say here. And Mile who was quiet until now was saying Everyone, please stop fighting over me(Mile) (Hooray! (Yatta!) I finished third place, the line I want to say someday!! No way, to think I can meet such a conspiracy) (Mile) *Mufu* Mile has a satisfied face. (Rena + Marcella) (Rena + Maevis + Marcella + Monica) (Rena + Maevis + Pauline + Marcella + Monica + Oriana) Whats with that face enjoying other peoples affairs(Rena + Maevis + Pauline + Marcella + Monica + Oriana) Everyone was angry with her Anyway, you girls are just her old friends, when she was a student and we are her current friends and comrade. Its good to meet once in a while and talk about the old tales to deepen fellowship. But its terrible when she doesnt have enough time to play with friends whose expiration date has long passed.(Rena) Yeah, you girls are just normal students, did you learn how to fight with the guidance of Mile? Unlike us, who walked the same path as Mile and improved our fighting ability dramatically by her teaching and real battle. Even if you can fight with Orcs and Ogres, can you fight the Beastkins, the Devils, the Wyvern, and the Ancient Dragon at the front line? Yes, youre not strong enough to fight with Mile(Maevis) When you were still children, she was on good terms with you just because she happened to be in the same class. It would be a nuisance to Mile-chan if she was stuck to those people forever. We are Mile-chans hands and feet(Pauline) What(Wonder Three) Rena, Mavis, and Paulines words are too harsh. Even Maevis, who is kind and never forgets to care for others, speaks rather harsh words. But they are all true, considering the safety and future for Mile and Marcellas group, it was a sincere word that thought of other people. Renas Trio had heard about Marcellas Trio from Mile, they knew that Marcellas Trio wasnt the type of people who were good at fighting in the wild. Unlike the Renas Trio, who have no other choice, each of Wonder Three has a modest future, such as marrying a noble family, marrying a merchant, and senior officials from a public office or aristocratic family. There is no reason to become a hunter, a bottom job who risks their lives. And they are much weaker than the Red Oath. They will hinder Mile if they act together. The naive ladies, Marcellas Trio may take a pity the humanoid enemies, or they might be captured as hostages and Mile must surrender. Meanwhile, Renas Trio has steeled their hearts, they wont bother their friends if they get taken as hostages. However, can a Naive Nobles daughter (Marcella), a merchants daughter (Monica), and an ordinary village girl have such a determination? However, Marcellas Trio didnt just stay silent, taking all those attacks, they also counter-attacked as well. Said the one who lost to us last time(Wonder Three) Uuu(Red Oath) Yes, when Red Oath and Wonder Three met for the first time, Mile joined the Red Oath side in a 4 vs 3 battle. And Red Oath was completely defeated against Wonder Three. No, that was the room of the Girl dormitory at Ekland Academy, Its a battle full of constraints, not to be noticed by people on both sides, the floor below, and not to hurt the opponent or destroy the room or furniture, using restraint magic and physical language. It was like Cat Fight. But still, the conditions are the same for each other, It wasnt full effort, but it was serious. Thats why the Red Oath team, who has a large number of people and was completely defeated, couldnt make an excuse. After all, they were already C-rank hunters back then and they lost to three younger school girls. The more excuses they brought, the more shame they were. Gununu(Rena) Kuu(Maevis) Ununu(Pauline) Therefore, Renas Trio couldnt argue against the counter-attack of Wonder Three. But everyone, wont your family be worried?(Mile) Mile said so with a face that seemed to be worried. Ara ara. Were acting with permission from Princess Morena to confirm that Adel-sans safety, you know? Its an honorable mission with the expectations of the royal family, so our families are wholeheartedly supporting us, right? Theres nothing wrong with that because its just a long-term mission that lasts for years, because its hard to find the Viscountess Adel Von Askham, right? Hohoho!(Marcella) (((These little girls))) (Red Oath) At this point, the three of Red Oath finally realized the idea of Wonder Three. Once again? Mile didnt notice anything And if you worry about us, is there a good way? Adel-chan will work with us, we only accept non-dangerous, simple requests, or work as a hunter at the minimum necessary to maintain our qualification. The four of us will open a small shop We have wages automatically stored in the national account. Marcela-san and Monica-sans parents are wealthy so we dont have to save any money after returning home. We dont have to be so impatient to make a lot of money. Its enough if we can earn money to enjoy our everyday life. Meanwhile, you all want to improve your rank, you will take requests to kill strong monster opponents or an interpersonal battle that Adele-chan may not want to do. Are you going to get Adele-chan to do those dangerous jobs?(Oriana) Gu~u(Rena) Renas Trio cant argue against Orianas point. Apparently, Renas Trio realized that they couldnt beat Marcella and Oriana in the quarrel, so they decided to take the last resort. It is too early but the last resort has already come into play. Mile! Just say it: I will act as a member of the Red Oath!(Rena) Eh(Mile) Suddenly got involved, Mile was confused. Maevis and Paulin also stared at her with the belief that Mile would naturally choose them. (Aha. Ahahahahaha) (Mile) Choose one side of your important friends. Mile couldnt do that. Marcellas Trio, the very first friends in her whole life including her past life. Renas Trio, the comrades she found together with her life. Both are her precious friends (Wha what should I do?) (Mile) After being frustrated and worried, Miley finally spoke out Everyone, please stop fighting over me(Mile) We already heard that!!(Red Oath + Wonder Three) Chapter 419 - Rivals’ War 3 Chapter 419: Rivals War 3 Mile had never thought about working as a hunter party with Marcellas Trio, Wonder Three. They all have a family and have a decent basis of living. Yes, because they are girls who arent related to the dangerous bottom jobs such as hunters business. So, she thought, They cant be engaged in battle and use magic in a conspicuous place and taught them various things as the essence of magic. She didnt want them to lose their life because of something trivial Marcellas Trio, who originally had little magical talent and would live their lives as normal young ladies. They are also banned to spread that knowledge. Which means, theres no need to concern that what she has taught will spread to or affect other people. Marcellas Trio isnt someone who breaks the promises they make with their friends. She taught them the essence of magic because she thought so. Renas Trio, on the other hand, is comrades. But by nature, they are those with excellent qualities, who are always on the battlefield. If Mile taught such people the essence of magic, they will immediately study them and begin to apply them. They will also use it to protect themselves as well as teaching future companions, and that knowledge and skills will be spread. Thats why Mile didnt teach the foundation things like Wonder Three to Red Oath so that it wouldnt get spread. She also purposefully omitted important parts and taught them Part of the magic, distorted teaching methods Nevertheless, Mile was also studying various things herself and began to apply it to some extent, but Mile started to feel a little impatient. I have never thought of doing that hunter with Marcella-sans group(Mile) Hearing Miles words, Renas Trio looked happy, and in contrast, Marcellas Trio looked stunned. I met Rena-sans group at the hunter training school. In other words, they are people who had no relation to me and were originally aiming to become a hunter. But Marcella-sans group didnt have any intention of becoming a hunter, right? Marcella-san, the daughter of an aristocrat, Monika-san, the daughter of a merchant, and Oriana-san, who are longing for the future as a talented village But if you are going with me, I will twist your life and put you at risk. I cant do that!!(Mile) As Mile said that, she looked down and sorry. (Wonder Three) Marcellas Trio cant argue when Mile says so. They all know it. Originally they were Aragoto () rough style, In other words, battle with monsters No, even though they are good at interpersonal combat in escort missions, it doesnt mean they are willing to do that Simply, thanks to the magical essence that Adel taught them, they could do them gracefully. And the reason they choose this job just because they want to work with Adel. It does not mean that they are aiming to be hunters or get a high rank. Thats why I dont think Marcellas group should overdo it to be hunters(Mile) Eh? No, we have been hunters for almost two years already. And now we are all C ranks, you know?(Marcella) Eh?(Mile) EEEHHHH!!(Red Oath) Red Oath screamed with astonishment. Its no wonder. Unlike Red Oath, Wonder Three was living in a country with no training school. 13-year-old girls who just graduated from school and already reached rank C was unthinkable. Aside from their current appearance (*hunter equipment*), Marcellas Trio seemed to have no connection with hunters until graduation Mile Vol 11 6 And it was only two years ago, it was almost the same as when Mile was registered as a hunter. If Red Oath did it poorly and didnt enter the hunter training school, Wonder Three would become senior to Red Oath. Mile was registered as Rank G, then Maevis, Pauline who were registered as Rank F before entering school As expected Red Oath had reached C Rank much faster thanks the school Didnt I tell you that when we met last time? About us being hunters(Marcella) We have never heard such a thing~ (Kii~tenai~yo~)(Red Oath) But well, that has nothing to do with the decision Mile said earlier, I cant go with Marcellas Trio The situation doesnt change whether Wonder Three is rank D or rank C. Well, I still prefer everyone to go back to your country, have a save and happy life(Mile) May I say my piece (express ones opinions)? One I got back I would get married off to a political party, like a bird in a cage! Well, my safety may be ensured but its a different matter from my desire and my happiness!(Marcella) Pretty much the same(Monica) I will be tied up at my workplace and work to dead in order to exempt the scholarship repayment!(Oriana) Even the one who always has her eyes closed like Oriana also raised her voice with her eyes opened. It shouldnt be an unhappy future, but they will get their hands tied. They have a dream to have fun, enjoy their life for a few years and they will have no problem with the marriage! The age of 13 was too young to give up on that dream No one offered a joint party with Red Oath and Wonder Three together. That is no wonder. One swordsman. One magic swordsman. 5 magicians. The balance is way too bad. 3 Aristocrats. 3 Merchant daughters. One commoner. The bias is way too severe. Two leaders (except Maevis). Two people who seem to get angry easily. Two people seem to have a dark mind with money. Two friendly people. (Duplicate) There is a certain degree of overlapping roles. (Renas Trio) Renas Trio was aware. They are too dependent on Mile. Each of them has their own pride in their fighting power. However In terms of life when working and earning as hunters Yes, Miles special storage magic was convenient. Way too convenient (Marcella) Marcellas Trio was wondering. They wonder if Adel doesnt need them now. Its been two years since that time, even though they were best friends when they were in school. Adel has new companions, a new life, and a new place to live. And now, they appear, forcibly interrupting in between and trying to break Mile with her new friends. Someone who has longer friendship than what they have with Adel. And for Wonder Three, without Adel, they didnt even have a reason to keep the hunter work. They just decided to sneak out of their country, sought Adel on their own and now they demanded her to join them. Its the worst. (Saiteida) Both of them, Red Oath and Wonder Three thought so. However, neither of them is confident that they can continue to work as hunters without Mile / Adel. Its a shame that someone who cant do it on their own must depend on Mile / Adel to continue their hunter life. Then what should they do? Yes, they must prove to Mile that they can do it without relying on Mile / Adel, and to be proud to continue to be hunters together Rena and Marcella reached an agreement with just their eyes and shouted at the same time. We will form a joint-party of 6 people without Mile/Adel(Rena + Marcella) HOW DID IT COME TO THAT~TTTTTT?!(Mile) The screaming voice of Mile echoed throughout the inn That is the punchline which often uses at the end of a story. Chapter 420 - Rivals’ War 4 Chapter 420: Rivals War 4 WHA WHAT~ DID~ YOU~ SAY~ ?!(Mile) Mile was furious. Two groups of her friends were fighting over her and all of a sudden they join together and leave her alone. Mile was greatly confused by what she saw. Her first friends ever and her trustful comrades. She couldnt stand being left behind by both of them at the same time. She was almost teary eyes. Rena and Marcella happened to reach the same conclusion and said it out loud at the same time ((Eh? Dont tell me she got the same idea)) (Rena + Marcella) They were fighting and then got a mutual agreement. Of course, neither of them gave up on Mile. They just wanted to have a joint-party without Mile to show each other their competence and decided who are more suitable for Mile (Adel). Then the two of them nodded. Well then, shall we go?(Rena + Marcella) GYA~AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!(Mile) Then Mile was confused and crying Whats that?! So thats what you mean(Mile) After hearing the situation from Rena and Marcella, Mile finally calms down. But, Im the one who decides which team is stronger, right?(Mile) Marcella smiled at Mile, who said it a little awkwardly. You know that much. As expected, Adele-san is this kind of person Of course, it was like that! Isnt that obvious?(Mile) Rena felt rush to say something because she felt a sense of crisis with the appearance of Mile, who smiled happily with Marcellas words. Apparently, the one who understands Mile the best is Wonder Three. Mile has been with Wonder Three for 1 year and 2 months. Since each dormitory room is a private room, they must walk to the same room to talk. Meanwhile, Mile has been with Red Oath for two years, including the Hunter Training School. They always stayed in the same room in the dormitory of the training school or in the inn. But for some reason, Marcellas Trio seems to be closer to Mile than Renas Trio. However Um, Marcella-san, Im not Adel but Mile(Mile) Eh(Wonder Three) Marcellas Trio became upset as they heard Mile said that. Yes, for Marcellas Trio, Its only Adel, the one and only. The real name they know and are accustomed to, not the pseudonym people are now calling her. Calling her by her name also meant showing the old bond and the difference with Renas Trio. However, Mile was refused the name Adel. It was a shock(EN). I have abandoned that name and my name right now was Mile. So the name Adel is only when the four of us talk in private with no other people(Mile) Ah(Wonder Three) Yes, Adel, no, Mile is currently escaping her homeland. Her father and step-mother were already executed for their crime. In the sense of personal danger, she doesnt have to escape anymore. But this time, the royalty was finding her and expected her to fulfill the duty of Viscountess Askham. However, Mile felt that she will be too compelled to help her territorial citizen as the lord or fulfill the obligations to the country and royal family as a noble, so she continued her life as a hunter. Its unacceptable to call her Miles real name out loud in public. Well, in fact, theres no way a country can publicize the scandals of its own aristocratic family to other countries. And they couldnt send soldiers and spies to other countries openly to search for Adel. The fact that Goddess lives in a noble girl is the last thing they want other countries to know, so even when she escapes to the country, they wont let anyone know such an information. Of course, Adel had done it on the main street, some uncertain information might have been leaked, but that alone doesnt connect with the daughter of an aristocrat named Adel. At the school, Adel was a commoner. Anyway, even if the name Adel was heard in other countries, it wouldnt be a big deal. In the first place, even if the scandal of a noble family was leaking to the neighboring countries to some extent. When they heard the name is Viscount of Askham, only the name of the father is transmitted, and the name of the daughter will be cut off during the transmission of rumors. Also in the Hunter branch, its not unusual for a hunter to abandon their past to register under a new name. And it will be that persons new name not just a Pseudonym Yes, no one cares if Mile is called by any other name. Those who thought poorly about hunting Hunters past, no one would be surprised if people found his dead body somewhere. (T.N: Yakuza?) Its the same as a thief returns everything he robbed to the merchant on his own, people wont criticize it as a crime, even a guard. That is the tacit understanding and common sense of the hunters. Even non-hunters know all the rules and respect them. Since it is life-threatening, this is often taught to young children and becomes common knowledge even for wanderer children. However, sometimes there are things called case, careless mistake or unfortunate coincidence. Like theres a merchant group heading to Miles hometown and they happened to hire hunters here as escorts, and those hunters happened to hear Miles real name as Adel. It should be obvious that the girls should not take unnecessary risks. They didnt think about it. They regretted that they have called Adel many times in front of others. And more than that, Marcellas Trio is depressed that they are unable to call their best friend under the name of Adel in public, and looks down with a depressed face. Seeing them in such terrible dismay, as expected, even Rena refrained from making it worse. When they are alone, they can call Mile with her real name as Adel. Even so, the shock for Marcellas Trio was great. They thought it was their cat but actually, the cat has no owner. Their house is just Another house to visit when it doesnt have an owner or is bored in its spare time No, Mile is not Marcellas Trios cat, though S22 Watching the silenced Marcellas Trio, Maevis, a caring person who can read the air, changed the topic in a hurry. Every everyone, why dont you take a bath together before dinner This inn is special for an inn of this level to have a bath!(Maevis) (Wonder Three) Marcellas Trio nodded silently. Its good that the bath is here, but they arent sure that it will lift their mood. Mile, why dont you join them?(Rena) Apparently, Rena isnt a demon either. Caring for the depressed Marcellas Trio, he encouraged Mile to go with them. Ah, ye yes!(Mile) And Wonder Three group heading for a bath with Mile. But I wont give up on Mile(Rena) Rena says so much after Mile and Wonder Three have left. No, we arent the one to decide it(Maevis) Just before, she was just upset and said something arbitrary, but after cooling her head and calmed down, Maevis said something true to her heart. As expected, she is the man (girl) of common sense and the conscience of Red Oath. (T.N: you know, English sometimes uses man as praise, youre da man) (Rena + Pauline) After hearing that, Rena and Pauline look dissatisfied. The two also know it. However, neither Rena, who is aiming for A rank nor Pauline, who is aiming to save money, want to let go of Mile. Of course, its not only about the benefits that they can get, but also as fellows who have spent time together, fought together, and helped each other for the past two years. For Mile, Renas Trio is the second most important friends after Marcellas Trio. Even for Rena, who was already on a peddling trip with her father by the time she was conscious, Even for Mavis, who was carefully taking cared of by her family as a noblewoman, And for Pauline, who was raised as a young lady of a medium-sized merchant, This may have been the first time they have gotten such things as retentive friends best friends and comrades who they can really talk about each other. Half-year dormitory life at a hunter training school. And then one and a half years after that resting at an inn or camp. Two years of always sleeping together, helping, and being helped. Just as Mile doesnt want to part with Marcellas Trio or Renas Trio, Renas Trio also didnt want to leave Mile. And it was the same for Marcellas Trio, though their time was just a year and two months, shorter than Red Oath. Their desires. Hope for Marcellas Trio, Wonder Three. And Miles hope. What each person wants isnt the same as the way they reach their true happiness. You might get Misfortune as a result of taking the way you want. Or you might unexpected surprise and true happiness as a result of going down the road. No one can say or compel someone elses life. Yes, no one can take that responsibility. However, if thats the way I want to go, the life I want to live, even if it was blocked by the way of others. At that time, isnt it okay to cut other peoples ways in order to get my way? To the extent permitted by the law FUNA senseis Note: Next episode, bath time. (^^)/ I went to Akihabara on the 11th, the day before the typhoon. For work, not play or shopping. (^^)/ To sign Miles life-sized signboard (pop?) at Shosen Book Tower. After the fair, it will be presented to readers. Its about 1.6 million (160Man) for life-size figures, but you can get this for free! A convenient Mile for one family! Apply as soon as possible!! (^^)/ And Because its a big deal, Ill sign this red book! And I signed for a while. 130 books in total, || Volumes 1 to 12 are evenly distributed. Only 12 volumes, 20 books. (^^)/ Sign books will be lined up in stores from the 14th (Monday). In other words, another day has passed (^^g I dont know when the autograph book will remain, but if you like (^^)/ And tonight is the second episode of Noukin anime! (^^)/ The scale of one episode isnt enough, I cried when I finally saw the opening. Lets dance together while watching the screen, wahho~ wawwa~ !! (^^)/ Chapter 421 - Rivals’ War 5 Chapter 421: Rivals War 5 This is the bath!(Mile) Oohh(Wonder Three) Marcellas Trio raised their voice with excitement. Last time they only stayed in this town for only a few days before they started searching for Mile again, and it seems that they werent staying at this inn. This is the changing room Ah!(Mile) Mile seems to have come up with something while trying to explain to Marcellas Trio. Um, Im thinking of teaching you cleansing magic(Mile) Cleansing magic? What is that?(Marcella) Well, its a magic that keeps your clothes and body clean. With this, you dont have to wash or take a bath Hi~i!(Mile) (Marcella) (Marcella + Monica) (Marcella + Monica + Oriana) Why didnt you teach us such convinient magic?!(Marcella + Monica + Oriana) Ahahaha. Im sorry~yyyy!!(Mile) No matter how they love their best friend, there are things in the world that they cant forgive. For living as hunters and traveling to other countries, they must drink their tears and throw away their Maidens dignity and shame And now. Did this mean they do all that for nothing? Only if Mile didnt forget to teach them that useful magic. Monica-san, Oriana-san, The Tickling Penalty!(Marcella) Yes!(Monica + Oriana) Ga~shi~! (Tickling SFX) Ga~shi~! (Tickling SFX) Mile Vol 13 yone_13_181 Monica and Oriana grasp Miles arms and hold her shoulders. And Mile remembers what happened two years ago. The memory of the punishment game Sto stop Stop, Iyaaaaa(Mile) Zee~ zee~ zee~(Mile + Marcella + Monica + Oriana out of breath) All 4 girls are also very tired and exhausted. They are tattered and sweaty. Well, we are going to take a bath now anyway, thats a relief(Marcella) Yes, its a catastrophe if they take a bath before this, they might need to take a bath again. Like you have the right to say that~~!(Mile) Then, after regaining her calm, Mile gave a lecture to Wonder Three on the cleansing magic of clothes and body. The two magics are subtly different even if they are the same cleansing magic. Unlike the clothes, the body has a delicate boundary between what should be removed and what should not be removed. If you decide to disassemble and erase all unnecessary things other than your body, all the things that should be left, such as the beneficial bacteria attached to the body surface and oils for protecting the skin, sebum membranes, and keratin, may be completely erased. However, when you are in a hurry or when it is appropriate, Rather than the subtle disintegration and removal of dirt by cleansing magic, just use the wash magic and wrapped both your body and clothes in foam at the same time, washed savagely, rinsed with water and dried. Yes, there is also such a rough technique Marcellas Trio was taught the essence of magic shortly after they met Adel (Mile) three years ago, then spent a year and two months with Adel (Mile), and after that, three people worked on various research and studies After listening to a brief explanation from Mile, they immediately learned body cleansing magic and clothes cleansing magic. This is so easy(Monica?) What was our hardship during the trip for(Marcella) (Oriana) Again, Mile was stared at *Girori* Mile gave up and shrunk. Im sorry(Mile) And they entered the bath. Even if you can clean your body beautifully with magic, the bath is something else. Cover with hot water and soak in a bathtub. Yes, the bath isnt just for cleaning your body. In addition to washing the body, there are various purposes such as relaxing, wanting to be healed, and wanting to warm the body and mind. Even if they are all the methods to wash your body, clean the dirt and waste in pores, its different between washing with magic and water or the normal peoples way of cleaning your body with a wet towel. There are advantages that only a bath can have. Fua~a, it feels so good(Marcella) Although they have used cleansing magic to cleanse their bodies as well as practice magic, as a tentative manner, the girls took a proper shower and then entered the bathtub. Now that Red Oath is back, the bath can be fully used. 4 people can enter the bathtub at the same time. (T.N: When Red Oath is traveling, the inn has limited water so they limit the usage) People often think taking a shower is just an etiquette of cleaning your body before taking a bath. Actually, it has an important meaning to get used to the temperature and stimulation of the bath. This will prevent strokes and heart attacks while taking a bath. No matter how young everyone is, its best not to put extra strain on your body. Taking a bath together with four people, they havent done this again since the schools large public bath. Yeah, aside from the Marcellas Trio, its been two years since Mile took a bath with them. Ji~ii (Miles stare SFX) Ji~iiiiii (Miles stare SFX) (Mile + Marcella + Monica + Oriana) Marcellas Trio looked away from Mile. What is it? Whats with those eyes~sssss?(Marcella) Mile Vol 13 yone_13_002 Mile is angry. However, it cant be helped. All three of Marcellas Trio have clearly shown their growth over the last two years. Especially on the chest. And Mile is (Marcella) (Marcella + Monica) (Marcella + Monica + Oriana) U~ga~aaaaaaa(Mile) Miles sorrowful cry echoed in the bathroom. Why, only you alone are so quietly(Rena) When the four came back from the bath, Rena asked Mile so. Rena-san, lets take a bath together(Mile) Eh? But you just took a bath with those girls?(Rena) Mile Vol 5 Page 08 And then, Rena looked at Miles face, Marcellas Trios face, and follow Miles line of sight Ah, you. Dont tell me(Rena) And Rena sensed everything. You looked at me and try to get your spirit back! Im bigger than you, stop joking!(Rena) The ugly battle has begun Marcellas Trio is confused, but Maevis and Pauline are accustomed to it, and it seems that they havent moved. Then Maevis murmured. Conflicts only occur between people of the same level(Maevis) Chapter 422 - Joint Request 1 Chapter 422: Joint Request 1 And thats why we will joint force doing a request!(Marcella? Rena?) Whats with thats why?(Mile) Miles tsukkomi was ignored by 6 girls. For the time being, lets not talk about each others abilities. I believe you have no objection!(Marcella) Monica and Oriana nodded to Marcelas words. In this way, the joint order for Red Oath and Wonder Three was decided Then, shall we go?(Marcella? Rena?) Ooh!!(The rest) The next morning, after breakfast and a short break, An extraordinary joint team of Red Oath and Wonder Three that all 7 people go out together. Its not good to do heavy exercise immediately after eating, so if they take their time and then walk slowly, they will be in good shape by the time they arrive at the hunting ground. They usually go out to the guild branch early or immediately after breakfast, but because theres no need to choose interesting requests nor time condtion so they can take their time. For this purpose, instead of receiving a specific request, they choose a free collecting materials request, which doesnt need pre-procedure. Their destination was the forest, which is used as a hunting ground by low-ranking C-ranked parties. Since sometimes a wild Ogre might appear, its hunting ground that is not recommended for parties like the lower layer of Rank C or upper layer of Rank D. Even if you can defeat the Ogre, its out(EN) / a big nope if even one member is seriously injured. If you return while helping the injured member, you will have little room to carry your prey. Besides, your partys expense will be hurt for medical expenses, suspension of activities until full recovery, and so on Well, if he can be completed healed than its good. Worst case he might be disable and retire or dead. A party that takes such a risk request will disappear in the first 1-2 months. Therefore, the subjugation request that suitable for the hunter to receive must be 95% chance that they are all unharmed, and 4.99% chance that only one minor injury occurs. No matter how powerful you are or how easy the request it may seem to be, theres no such thing as 100% or absolute. The remaining 0.01% is the amount of such unfortunate events, and how to reduce it is the skill of the party leader, and the true power of the party to act when in crisis. However, regarding the escort request, since the probability of being attacked and the strength of the attacking enemy are varied. Of course, everyone will be intact if the group didnt get attacked, but if they fight, the probability of injury or death will be rather high. So when the hunters thought that they wouldnt be able to win, they often surrendered from the beginning. Anyway, it is a sortie for all seven of them, a free constant request. (7 ladies always ready for requests. Lady Georgie!?) (Mile) And again, Mile was still thinking about something that no one could understand Got it? For the time being, we all act like a joint party, but unless there are unexpected enemies and we are in danger, we will fight as separate groups. Its dangerous to fight together without knowing each other.(Rena) Everyone nodded with Rena. If people who dont know each other suddenly fight together, the rearguard magicians might not be able to read the attack pattern of the vanguards, and magician magic might land on the ally (friendly fire). That feat like Goddesss Servant is a gift that members have continued for years of training and actual battles without replacement, and its not so easy to imitate. And Mile, unless you got requested by any of us, dont give any advice or help! Otherwise, there is no point in comparing power!(Rena) Ah, yes. I understand(Mile) At first, Mile was about to be left behind. But then Mile asked to join in and everyone agreed, so she had no say in everyones decision. Now, from this moment, for 3 days and 2 nights, we will start the joint request and completion of Red Oath and Wonder Three!(Rena) Rena said that with a serious face. When Rena was serious about something she would say Lets start or we will start And five people nodded to Rena. Mile isnt the target, so she just looks around without nodding. Then 7 people leave the inn and head to the hunting ground in the forest. () (Mile) Mile was fidgeting because there were things that she worried as she walked behind the group. But Rena said it loud and clear that: Do not give any guidance or advice regarding mission activities except in an emergency or when Mile was requested! Mile is allowed to talk about things that have nothing to do with the request and ordinary conversations during breaks So, Mile couldnt say what she was worried about to Rena. It was a condition that was issued when Mile asked Rena to accompany them, so it was unavoidable. So, from the end of the line, Mile quietly looks at Wonder Three and Red Oath walked in front of her. The figure of Wonder Three carrying their own luggage and a water bottle on their waist, and Red Oath that has nothing but a sword and a staff. Lets have lunch now. After that, we will start hunting. Its okay to collect, except when you find herbs or high-grade ingredients that sell at high prices, right?(Rena) Yes, Im fine with that (desu wa)(Marcella) When everyone got to the hunting ground and went a little further, Rena suggested so and Marcella agreed. Its still a little early at the First Noon Bell, but its also inefficient to have lunch right after hunting, so its probably better to have lunch now. Then, the Marcellas Trio take off their luggage and take out the preserved food from inside. Although its a preserved food, Marcellas Trio can easily generate hot water and fire with magic, can prepare warm soup and cook easily, so its much better for outdoor dining than other parties. All of them are magicians and because they have good magic efficiency, they dont need to save much magic power. If this is a party with only one ordinary magician, such luxury will not allow them to waste precious magic power when they are about to fight. And then Then we should eat as well What should we have? Mile, what do you recommend today?(Rena) Although they can create hot water and cook, its incomparable to the many dishes Mile cooked over her spare time and put in storage. Rena said so to Mile, but Theres none.(Mile) Eh?(Rena) Rena looks frightened because she doesnt know what Mile means in her response. No, as you said. Im not allowed to do any tricks or give advice regarding the request, right? Of course, this is also a major factor for the request of 2 days and 3 nights, which also applies to meals(Mile) Ah!(Maevis + Pauline) Mavis and Pauline are appalled to understand the meaning of Miles words. Rena is completely solid. And Maevis murmured with a blue face. Then, the preparation for camp(Maevis) Kokuri. (Gulp SFX) (Red Oath) Except for weapons and armor, Red Oath is completely empty-handed. Even though they used to stay at an inn on their travels so far, Wonder Three always carries the minimum equipment in case of something like this. Ara~, whats wrong?(Marcella) Saying that, Marcella smiles, Monica and Oriana also look happy. At first the girls didnt intend to take Mile with them. Even though Rena was wary of relying too much on Mile and also had tried out requests without Mile. It was no good. It was no good at all. Normally, Wonder Three will give their food if there is a person in need. However, its their Rival in the middle of a compatition now. Its a place where you can compete for each others merits and demerits, and its a place where you cant lose. Help is only after the game is decided. (Red Oath) Red Oath got a bad start Chapter 423 - Joint Request 2 Chapter 423: Joint Request 2 Well then, lets get started With a grumpy face, Rena announces the start of the subjugation. Of course, Red Oath skipped lunch. They cant waste too much time, but they cant just hunt and dismantle edible prey right now. Even if you thought it was just simple hot water, they still couldnt drink it without a cup. Now that they have no time, they have to give up on it. As expected, although they drank water, since they had no cup or water bottle, they drank it directly from the water-creation magic, and most of it overflowed, it was inefficient and it was terrible. Its not a big deal because there are two magicians with a lot of magical power, but if this is an ordinary magician or something, you have to put up with thirst to save the magical power for battle. However, while most people still eat two meals a day, it was good that Red Oath has the habit of taking three meals a day. So they had a proper breakfast before this. Even if they tried to avoid being full, if they were having breakfast, skipping lunch wasnt a big deal. In fact, until now, there were times they had to skip lunch depending on the mission. Yes, for three members of Red Oath, this was actually more mental damage than physical damage. Why didnt the three of them even notice such an easy thing? If Mile didnt follow, they might have noticed. However, as soon as it was decided that Mile would come with them, they were naive enough to assume that Ah, (average) as usual. And at night, they must deal with dinner and camp. As expected, they cant skip dinner. And tomorrows breakfast as well. It will greatly hinder tomorrows actions, and if they do poorly, it could lead to unexpected failures. To do that, they have to do something by night. Maevis, Pauline, we will collect any edible wild grasses or tree nuts on the way Also, Maevis, I will ask you to scrape the wood before dinner and make something that could be used as a cup. So we will start camp preparation a little earlier(Rena) As expected, Rena immediately took measures and whispered softly to Maevis and Pauline. Kokuri. (Nod SFX) Then Maevis and Pauline silently nod. It is terrible to say that they want to speed up camp time, but it is unavoidable. Mile often said that. We cant change the call of our stomach Horn Rabbit!(Monika) Passed!(Rena) We will hunt it! Pauline!(Rena) Yes~s!(Pauline) Monika reported on the horned rabbit sighted. Marcella instructed to go through and Rena instructed to hunt. Therefore, Wonder Three was on the sidelines, and Red Oath immediately moved. Pauline stopped the movement of the horn rabbit by wind magic and Rena stopped it with ice magic instead of fire magic, which she is good at, to prevent fire, Maevis drained the rabbits blood out quickly. (Wonder Three) Marcellas Trio is silently watching, but of course, everyone was thinking about different things. (Why would they went out to hunt something that doesnt cost much money Ah, is it for dinner) (Monika) (That level of prey, they could pretty much anywhere later If they hunted food at the beginning of the hunt, it would become extra luggage when they hunter a big prey later) (Oriana) (Ara, they definitely dont want to skip dinner, so they cant afford to make an efficient plan. As soon as they saw their dinner, they thought they had to secure it.) (Marcella) Wonder Three with a pitiful face, silently watching the action of Red Oath. And from that situation, Red Oath could vaguely guess what Wonder Three are thinking, In other words, Rena notices her impatient mistake and blush. Yes, they can hunt those things later, and if they catch a big one, they can use a part of it for dinner. After all, they can only take back the part that sells at a high price. The six girls know how much they can carry. Therefore, today, tomorrows prey will be dismantled, the best part that can be brought back will be cooled with ice magic, and the others will be thrown away. Just cooling, not freezing completely. Suppress the damage at low temperatures and let the aging progress a little. If its too cold, it will be severe when they take it home. In reality, Mile will bring back those discarded parts with storage magic, and everyone will share the sales money In the end, because Red Oath was worried that they couldnt hunt prey later, they wasted some extra time and had to carry extra luggage. Well, Rea Oath was originally empty-handed so carrying a little meat wouldnt hurt that much, so Marcellas Trio had no complaints. Renas Trio seemed to be quite disappointed. 3 Orcs ahead! 130 meters at 1:30!(Monika) Monika reported in a small but sharp voice, all six people stopped reflexively. How did you know? You arent Mile(Rena) The voice of Rena became smaller and cut off on the way. Yes, Mile didnt report to anyone because of her joining condition. And for Red Oath, that was something only Mile can use. Yes, until now, it was Miles unique magic (Red Oath) Dark. The expressions of Red Oath were dark Lets go (Ikimasu wa yo)!(Marcella) Ooh!(Monika + Oriana) With a small but lively voice, Wonder Three raised their spirits, lowered their posture and moved out quickly, and then Red Oath in a hurry followed after. (I messed up again) (Mile) And Mile regretted forgetting to tell Marcellas Trio to keep the essence of magic secret. No, of course, Mile made it clear not to teach others how to use that magic. However, she didnt say that Marcellas Trio shouldnt use it openly in public and conceal the very existence of this kind of magic. And Mile never thought that Marcellas Trio would develop exploration/searching magic from her story And Renas Trio is Miles party members. Naturally, it was natural for Marcellas Trio to think that Renas Trio knew and was taught the extraordinary magic that Mile used. If so there is no need to hide it. Yes, thats right, and Renas Trio knows Miles exploration/searching magic. Its been shown many times, and it was helpful many times. Therefore, its not surprising to see the magic. However. Mile taught Marcellas Trio the secrets of her family that she didnt teach Renas Trio. It shocked Renas Trio far beyond Miles imagination. Then, when shocked, Renas Trio glanced at Mile, and Mile looked away. That further hurt Renas Trio. At least, she should act silly as usual. Only if she didnt notice anything and had a blank face. And when Red Oath got a little distance to Wonder Three at the front and Mile at the back. Rena whispered to Maevis and Pauline about her thoughts. They are weak. So it was necessary for them to avoid strong monsters. So Mile needed to teach that magic when she left them. But were strong and Mile doesnt leave us. So she didnt have to teach us that magic, which was never allowed to spread. That must be it!(Rena) Kokuri (Nod SFX) Kokuri (Nod SFX) Maevis and Pauline silently nod to Rena. Yes, that must be it. And Soil Spear (EN)!(Monika) Ice nail (EN)!(Marcella) Water cutter (EN)!(Oriana) Do~su~! (SFX) Busu~busu busu~busu busu! (SFX) Su~pa~n! (SFX) Eh(Red Oath) Soil Spear (EN)!(Monika) Although the Orcs fighting power was completely lost, it still survived Monikas Soil Spear. So Monika shot a second one, almost without a gap. The second shot was too fast, even if she cast it in her head at high speed Chapter 424 - Joint Request 3 Chapter 424: Joint Request 3 No noway(Mile) Not only Renas Trio was stunned but also Mile. At the moment the orcs can be seen on sight, Wonder Three cast instant (skip-chant) magic with only the magic name. The opponents arent humanoid who can know the attack pattern from the magic name, besides, its a surprise attack from a place far away, it wasnt necessary to make it instant (skip-chant) which would lower the power. Yes, if needed, magic can also be released completely uncasted (silent cast), the magic which was thrown out randomly. And the second magic that Monica shot, the interval from the first shot was too short. Way too short. Well, if it was Red Oath attacking, the results would have been about the same. Each of Rena and Pauline would shoot down one by one with their first magical attack, Maevis would damage the 3rd one with Storm Blade, rushed in and stab it with her sword or, Rena or Pauline would finish it with the second magic. Equivalent. Pauline aside, Rena has been training with the Red Lightning Bolt for many years, worked as a solo hunter, and went through half a year at the training school, worked with Red Oath as a Rank C party for another year and a half. Maevis has been training by a knight-based noble family, has the talent for sword skill, and worked harder than anyone. However, they are pretty much the same as some lolis (young ladies) who only learned everything at school (T.N: I think this is not even counted as the middle school on earth because they graduated at 13 years old) No, Monikas instant cast is definitely faster than Red Oath. Ku~u(Rena) But now there is nothing to say. Yes, this is the time to show in action and in results. Fu~fu~un, they did it quite flashy. Then its our turn (Watashi-tachi no ban ne)!(Rena) Saying so, Rena started out walking in front of Wonder Three, Maevis and Pauline also followed. They tried to find the prey before the Marcellas Trio and hunted it. please wait!(Mile) However, they were immediately stopped by Mile. Whats that?!(Rena) Rena stopped and seemed to be a little moody Do you plan to leave the hunted prey just like that!(Mile) Ah(Red Oath) 㡢ǡ Its true, as hunter they should dismantle the orcs, collect as many highest-price parts as possible to bring home. Even the hunting this times purpose is comparing power, they cant just bring back all the Orc meat that they hunted. By the way, regarding the hunted orcs, once the party deems they collect enough valuable parts, Mile will put the rest in storage. That is the judges decision in the exercise. Red Oath cant make Marcellas Trio leave the hunted Orcs behind (which is points of this competition) to go with them or rush them to dismantle the orcs halfway (which will be a tragedy of carrying a mess of bloody flesh) So no one complained about Miles rule. After a while, all of them continue to hunt again. Red Oath skipped through the small animals, birds, plants that sell at a low price, and search for big ones. And then Target sighted! 4 Ogres(Maevis) Alright, I got this cover(Rena) As usual, Maevis would be the first one to spot the prey when Mile didnt use her searching/exploration magic. Unlike the Orcs killed by Wonder Three, there are four stronger monsters, Ogres. It was big enough prey to show the power of Red Oath. Pattern S-1 (EN)!(Rena) Rena issued the command. Pattern S (EN) is the case that everyone can go all-out without worrying about the eyes of others. Mile taught Wonder Three things that she didnt teach them (Red Oath). So they judged that there was no problem even if they used the secret of Miles family that Mile taught them. No, maybe this was just to show off. To show that Wonder Three isnt the only one who Mile taught her secrets. With the current strength of Renas Trio, it wouldnt have been necessary to go all-out and use everything taught by Mile just to defeat 4 Ogres. They couldnt use exploration magic like Monica, so, the distance to the prey is much closer than with the Orcs last time. However, it was also good for using Paulines deadly range attack magic, which has a short-range. And unlike Wonder Three, Red Oath has a vanguard who can stop the enemy, so theres no problem. Hot Tornado (EN)!(Pauline) Icicle Darts (EN)!(Rena) Wind Edge (EN)!(Maevis) Pauline, who is not good at ordinary attack spells, doesnt hesitate to use hot magic, which is the worst (best) attack magic she can release. Since Rena cant use fire magic in the woods and there are many enemies, she chooses to use range magic like Pauline and cast 7-8 darts of ice to attack all enemies. Aim to reduce their combat power. And Maevis isnt so powerful enough to kill an Ogre head-on, thats why she cast Wind Edge before rushing into the enemy. However, the was another reason why Maevis couldnt immediately rush into the enemy. If she did that, she will receive Paulines magical after-effect and will be in agony together with the Ogres. So she is waiting a little longer. The Ogres suffering from Paulines hot magic dont seem to be able to attack, so Red Oath has plenty of time. The Ogre which got pierced by several of Renas icicle darts and Maevis Wind Edge dead on the spot, while the other three were still standing but not in a very decent condition. And there, the second version of the magician all-out-attack was released. Icicle Javelin!(Rena) Renas single attack magic. Wind storm!(Pauline) Pauline then blew off the red air, the remnants of the hot tornado, using wind magic. Rena took down another one, so there were only two remaining Ogres. And Maevis plunges into the enemy without raising her voice. Even if the enemies eyes and nose were severely damaged, she doesnt need to bother shout out loud, give notice of the attack, and tell them where she is. Since they were barely got attacked by magic other than Red Tornado, they didnt suffer a lot of damage, but their eyes and nose wouldnt work anymore. They are no match for Maevis with a Miles specially-made sword and left arm. Maevis is careful getting in between the Ogres and Renas Duo so that Renas Duo wont be in danger just in case the Orges run blindly toward Renas Duo, then she slashes them both at once Destroyed without danger. It was perfect. Wonder Three defeated 3 Orcs with three attack spells, no, 2 plus a double. Red Oath defeated 4 Ogres with 3 people, 5 magics, and 1 sword slash. Somehow it seems like a draw, but in reality, it takes a lot of power to defeat an Ogre that is much stronger than an Orc with attack magic. If they switch the opponent, Wonder Three might not be able to defeat the Ogre with a single blow. However, Renas Trio cant use if in competition. So for now, its a draw. It might be nice for Wonder Three to be evenly matched with Red Oath, but for Red Oath, to be evenly matched with Amateurs is depressed. And after that, both parties simply hunted a few horned rabbits for dinner without encountering much prey. Both parties seemed reluctant to cut the big Orc or Ogre for dinner FUNA senseis Note: October 30th, CD released for OP and ED of Noukin animation! Its the same price as a book. (^^)/ Details and store benefits can be found on the official anime website. Commemorative Release Event I said make the events average! will also be held! Best regard. (Yoroshiku Onegai Itashimasu) (^^)/ And finally, Noukin is ranked 10th in the Become a Novelist comprehensive ranking! (^^)/ Ive been in 11th place earlier, After that, I got down to 12th place. And many years after that, the first time I got in the Top-ten (T_T) Anime seems to be well received both domestically and overseas. Ah, the peak of my life ends in another two months (^^g Chapter 425 - Joint Request 4 Chapter 425: Joint Request 4 The camp had no particular problems. It was sudden at lunchtime, so Rena was a little confused. So when she has the time and calm, as someone who has a long history of working as a hunter without Mile, including the time with the Red Lightning Bold, Camping due to lack of equipment is not a big deal. Compared to camping in heavy rain, strong winds, and mid-winter, its not as big camping without a tent or cloak. Meals with hunting are enough for one or two days without worrying about nutritional balance. So, while Rena and Pauline set up a simple stove with stones and prepare to roast the horn rabbit meat stabbed on a tree branch, Maevis cuts an affordable tree into a wooden soup plate. It was quite easy to make it. As expected, it was difficult to carve out the cup with a dagger, so she made a little deeper plate, but that didnt cause any problems. And, Renas Trio ate the baked meat to calm the stomach without lunch. Yeah, its just meat that hasnt been seasoned Well, the meat has the taste of the meat itself, and the fat-mixed gravy that melts and drips when cooked has sweetness and richness. There is no problem because it has a traditional taste that even the primitive people had eaten. And tasteless clear hot water to drink in a handmade wooden soup plate. On the other hand, Wonder Three accentuated the taste of the meat by rubbing small chunks of rock salt with an ultra-small grater and sprinkling it with finely crushed dried herbs. Of course, the drink is herbal tea. There is almost no weight or volume for dried herbs. It didnt matter to carry a little more. Of course, Red Oath always carries a large number of seasonings and herbs. In Miles storage magic As for bedding, normal hunters dont actually carry a tent. They only have something like a cloak or tarpaulin and a poncho* (a garment that can be used as a protection against cold, wind, rain gear alternative). Wonder Three also only prepares a thin waterproof cloth that can be lightly wrapped around the cold part of the body. (Poncho) Yes, the usual Red Oath is abnormal, normally its enough to lay dry grass in the ground, such as in camping. Apart from the lack of tents and bedding, its no big deal. Rena also sleeps hundreds of times with such bedding. My back hurts and its cold(Rena) Rena was astounded by the words that unconsciously said. If it was Pauline or Maevis, all she had to do is smile. However, regardless of rank, the fact that she said those words even before Paulines Duo while she had already experienced this was a shock to Rena. Corruption. Decline. (spoiled / has been averaged). When a martial artist or an athlete lives in a self-degrading life for several months, his blunt body and weakened muscles cannot be restored. And the spirit of the veteran stoic and strong hunter Dangerous(Rena) Rena was shivering, It wasnt just because of the cold. For Maevis and Pauline, although they had the thought that it would be inconvenient if they dont have Mile in their life, they didnt seem to have much sense of crisis. Without realizing that its a terrible crisis itself Today we will test Close Quarters Combat skills(Rena) Today is a simple breakfast consisting of lightly reboiled meat that was roasted at dinner yesterday and clear warm water For Wonder Three is of course having herbal tea, not clear warm water After that, Rena announced so. Yes, Red Oath has Maevis, a vanguard, even without Mile. And not just Maevis, Rena also has a long history of hunting and Pauline has been well trained in cane art. Its natural because its a self-defense measure to protect ones own life. But Marcellas Trio has just graduated from a classy school where nobles and rich children attend. Just three 13-year-old novice young wizard lolis (girls) without a vanguard. No matter how young you are, Magic is all about talent. And Miles Familys Secret. However, hunter world isnt somewhere a magician can live alone without the ability of close combat. They need to deal with unexpected encounters against monsters, bandits attacked from the shadows, the betrayal of the party that received the joint order, other escort using you as a bait (MPK) to run away with the merchants A surprise attack from a bandit who pretended to be a traveler. In addition, even you can use searching magic, you may not be able to strike first at close range. Rena wanted to remind Wonder Three about their lack of power. It was a strategy to remind them that they would put all the burden on Mile. Rena might not be a popular girl. However, Marcellas Trio is still minors while Rena is 16 years old and is a fine adult I understand (Wakarimashita~wa). Actually, we also think the same(Marcella) In reply to Marcella, Rena and Pauline smiled lightly. Pauline seems to have a good idea of Rena thought. Then everyone packed up their luggage and set out for todays hunt. First, lets have close combat. The opponents should be a group of Kobolds or Goblins to prevent serious damage from the monsters blow. If there are multiple agile enemies, no matter how fast the casting speed will be, it wont be possible to deal with just magic alone, so we will intervene and help when it becomes dangerous. If your opponents are Kobolds or Goblins, it wont be a big deal if you take a few attacks. Besides, Pauline and Mile could heal your light injury easily (*Whisper*) And If those lolis (kids) got injured, Mile would fly in to protect them without fail(Rena) In the last part, Rena whispered to Maevis and Pauline in a small voice so that Marcellas Trio wouldnt hear. Yes, no matter how good they are in attack magic if they suddenly come across a monster at a close distance in the forest. They will be powerless, such a party with only lolies (small girls) without a vanguard. Reminding these young ladies of that, they would quickly give up their sweet idea of continuing the hunter life. And went back to the social circles of aristocrats or the brides of merchants. It is true kindness and thoughtfulness Rena thought so. And after several times hunting Orcs, Ogres, horn rabbits, etc. The group collecting medicinal herbs and tree nuts for dinner, which are a little expensive. Just before evening, they came across a group of goblins. 1:30 direction, 7-8 Goblins are approaching fast! Perhaps they have noticed us and began a raid action! Roger that! In the report of Monica who was walking at the top, Marcella and Oriana answer in a calm way without surprise. However, although they replied with Roger that, they didnt seem to prepare a spell, they just continued walking normally. Well then, this time we will show you our Close Quarters Combat Skills(Marcella) Eh(Red Oath) Renas Trio cant hide their surprise when Marcella announces with such a generous expression. Yes, Renas Trio decided for themselves that Marcellas Trio wasnt good at Close Quarters Combat. Although they called it Close Quarters Combat skills, Renas Trio thought Marcellas Trio would hit with magic a little closer then insisting that its Close Quarters Combat If Marcellas Trio was in crisis, they would help, and then they would show Marcellas Trio the true Close Quarters Combat (melee). Renas Trio thought so, but Wonder Three has a calm attitude without any magic pre-casting. If Wonder Three has time, they should cast the spell in advance even if they could use non-chant magic. Although Renas Trio was a little dismay seeing Wonder Three didnt attempt to silent chant any magic. Rena and Pauline started to cast a simple attack magic spell and held in their brains so that they could help at any time without getting in the way of the Wonder Threes battle. Maevis leaves the magical interception to Rena and Pauline while pulling her sword out to prepare for a sword-based interception. And a few minutes later, the party came into contact with the flock of goblins. PS: Its not Goblin Slayer so dont worry. Something is seriously wrong with that series. I play Lord of the Rings, Monster Hunter, Heroes of Might and Magic, and WarCraft. I understand well the goblins true power. Goblins arent OP. Its not Re: Monster after all. FUNA senseis Note: NOUKIN anime OP and ED CDs are now on sale! (^^)/ And PV of OP and ED of Noukin animation has been released! (^^)/ The song is the same. With lyrics. And the picture OP and ED screens that dont flow on TV (^^g The public view place is the official anime website. If you select MOVIE from the menu, it will be uploaded together with all the PR videos so far. In addition, there are links in various places. First generation Famikon (^^g And tomorrow will be four years since I started posting to Become a Novelist, November 2nd. After retiring, I had been reading comics and novels while playing around at home, Days of watching anime and movies. Thinking, Well, how about writing a novel!, I posted the first work, I will save 80,000 gold coins in a different world in preparation for my old age and I posted the first chapter just four years ago. And the next day, a new work of planning and production for 30 hours, I will survive another using potion! were simultaneous posting. Of course, a bicycle operation with no storage of notes, days to upload just before the regular update time. (Both works were updated daily) Two and a half months later, I pose the first chapter of I said make my abilities average!. And three days ago, Noukin ranked 10th in the ranking Right now, everything is nostalgic (T_T) Chapter 426 - Joint Request 5 Chapter 426: Joint Request 5 Almost equal to each other. However, for the goblins, human female child may be perfect prey. They are just some soft and delicious prey with no combat ability and delicious prey that will satisfy another desire before satisfying its appetite. The goblins couldnt miss such prey. The Goblins didnt coordinate, each of them just attacked in the order in which they ran, without forming formations in the heap. Perhaps the goblins thought that these children only have a wooden stick, they decided that these humans have no ability to fight back. A goblin, who attacked children in the village, would survive, A goblin, who attacked was a female hunter, would die on the spot, so it is unavoidable that many goblins think so. And Rena also thought the same about Marcellas Trio who didnt seem to prepare their magic. Marcellas Trio, who had only fought by a ranged attack so far, couldnt move well against the monsters approaching because of fear. When Rena thought so, she tried to release the attack magic she was holding Please wait (Matte Kudasai)!(Mile) Mile grabbed Renas shoulder and stopped her. Yes, Marcella isnt the type of person who relies on their power alone. And although she could face danger herself, she wasnt the one who could let her companions face danger. If she didnt prepare magic, there must be a chance of winning. In case of emergency, Mile could create a lattice barrier and healing magic and manage the situation. With that in mind, Mile believed in her first friends, Marcellas Trio. (Red Oath) Rena, who was seized by Mile, together with Pauline and Maevis, who saw it, also stopped their interfere. And then Marcellas Trio is Go~n! (SFX) Ba~shi~i! (SFX) Do~su~n! (SFX) Go~ki! (SFX) Ga~shi~i! (SFX) Gu~chi~ya! (SFX) With their canes in one hand, they were striking the goblins. And Su~ra~ri! (SFX) Bi~shi~yu~! (SFX) Ba~shu~! (SFX) Do~su~n! (SFX) Along with the daggers on their other hand, they slashed and pierced the goblins who were frightened. Eh(Red Oath + Mile) Too invincible. Too overwhelming, an annihilation battle. The Red Oath including Mile was stunned Eh? Oriana-san is from a rural farmhouse, you know. She had been helping her family since she was little, she must have the power to look after her younger siblings, wasnt that right?(Marcella) Yes, when I was 4 or 5 years old, I had started helping with weed-clean-up and other simple jobs. And soon I was forced to do wood-cutting-work, fetch water, and do heavy labor. By the time I entered school, I had the ability to carry as much as a boy of the same age who grew up in the city or more(Oriana) Oriana nodded to Marcella And Monica-san is(Marcella) Yes, of course, the daughter of a small merchant is just a non-paid employee after all. I must carry so much that my waist could bend, grain bag, another grain bag, more grain bags So, how could I weaker than a town-grown little boy who barely uses his physical strength?(Monika) Saying so, Monica looks to the distance far away. And, I, not as much as Oriana-san and Monica-san, For the time being, as a valuable noble familys daughter, I must attend the self-defense training, and it was rather(Marcella) (Rena) Why can you fight that much even though you just left school? Asked Rena but then she was just silently hearing the replies. But, even though you were training your body by helping your family business, except for you (Marcella), those techniques are(Rena) No, the school will teach students Close Quarters Combat as well, right? Even if you cant use magic, In the future, you might be useful to a magician as a subordinate or employee or fight against one as an enemy. And Ekland Gakuen has the policy for those who attend magic classes, In the future, even those who dont intend to be a vanguard and girls should have undergone Close Quarters Combat training to protect themselves. So we decided to participate in a swordsmanship class(Marcella) I see(Red Oath) Renas Trio, who has never been to a school like that, had no choice but to be convinced. They dont know if thats the policy only for Ekland School, or all of the schools that aristocrats and rich children attend. Ah, but Mile-chan, who was there, had no such technoques at all(Pauline) Individual difference!(Wonder Three) I see(Red Oath) Wonder Three responded to Paulines question at the same time and Red Oath was convinced right away. Its a hard truth, so Mile turned her down quietly And we only trained Real magic training one rest day a week. Moreover, it can only be done on days when there is no escort request. On other weekdays, we could only do training from teachers, martial arts teachers, and other students, that is, practice Close Quarters Combat, because it was fine to be seen in the public. Until graduation, we had practiced to death, you know? It was It was It was It was It was It was It was It was It was It was really hard training (Raw repeats many times as well)(Marcella) Marcella looked the distance far away while saying so, Monica and Oriana nodded. The three of us all received the honor awards. Its not just because of our magical grades. We might have talents and can study but its not something that we can get only by having strong magic and martial arts. The honor award at Ekland Academy is No, Im not proud of it(Marcella) If youre not proud of it, the concept of boasting doesnt exist in this world!!(Rena) In Red Oath, Rena has a strong desire for approval, It seemed like Marcellas words were against her idea. (Rena) Rena is stuck for words. After this, even if they had a close battle against the goblins, no, Orcs and Ogres, they couldnt be more successful than Wonder Three. Except for Maevis, the other two cant kill Orcs and Ogres with their cane. The only way to fight is to use magic or rely on Maevis. And, aside from Rena and Maevis, perhaps Paulins ability to fight without magic is much less than the Wonder Three. With that, her plan These kids dont have abilities for close combat, they are powerless when being surprised and have no time to chant which will hold Mile back like extra luggage failed. Eh?(Pauline) Then, Paulin noticed the line of sight of Rena looking at her and suddenly leaked her voice. Pauline isnt an idiot. On the contrary, she is probably the smartest of the Red Oath, except for Mile when shes clear. Pauline could understand the meaning of Renas gaze. (Pauline) At the last time, Pauline had been scolded by Rena for not being active, but she knew it was just a joke. But this time, Rena rushed turning away. (Rena) No matter how much you can support as a rearguard, you should have Close Quarters Combats ability to protect yourself and protect the back of the Vanguard in an emergency. In fact, Paulines bone was broken in the fight against the female magician Olga from Mythril Roar at the time of the graduation examination. Litoria, magician Raselina, and archer Tasia of Goddess servants also joined in for Close Quarters Combat. Litoria and Raselina are both younger than Pauline. As for Litoria, she just became a hunter rank D. Pauline looked down regretfully Chapter 427 - Joint Request 6 Chapter 427: Joint Request 6 After all, after that, the Red Oath hunted normally without showing their Close Quarters Combat. They didnt encounter any suitable Goblin horde, Kobold horde, Orc horde nor Ogre hordes. Anyway if they fight without magic, it will be hard for Rena and Pauline, who only used canes in melee combat. Except for Maevis, on-one thinks that they could have better Close Quarters Combat skill than Wonder Three, so they stopped trying to force melee combat. Regarding the transportation of prey, it was decided that Mile would store everything as exclusion for the rule Miles exclusion from this hunt. If they didnt bring back their prey, it would be a pity/waste for the fallen prey and Pauline wouldnt allow it. (Red Oath) And at dinner, Red Oath, behaved normally, but somehow looked strange. Tomorrow, they plan to go home after eating breakfast. And arrive at the royal capital in the afternoon. Of course, it takes a longer time than when they come, because six people other than Mile must carry sandbags as a weight substitute for prey. With the direction of the commander (Mile) Red Oath and Wonder Three are eating their own food, but they are in the same place, sitting together around a bonfire. They arent hostile or friendly to each other but they also dont take distance. If they do that, Mile wont know where to sit. Everyone could easily guess that she would stand alone in the middle (average point) of both parties, so both parties didnt do that. Still, even two parties are close to Mile they have only met each other once before. And Renas Trio was silently watching, so Mile could talk slowly with Wonder Three. In other words, it is not much different from the first meeting. There werent many common topics other than the activities as a hunter, and the story as a hunter was difficult to talk about because of the competition now. And its the role of Mile, who is a mutual friend of both parties, to raise the conversation by giving both parties a safe topic. ( Impossible! Impossible, impossible, impossible, impossible~~!!) (Mile) Mile couldnt use such an advanced support technique. Too much difficulty So Mile talks with Wonder Three, talking with Red Oath, then talking with Wonder Three, then talking with Red Oath. She was so busy like he was in a state of hell (Hi~iiiii) Ordinarily, both Marcellas Trio and Renas Trio should have been able to take proper measures. However, because of this case, Both of them have the attitude that they are intimidating or restraining, or they are trying to find out how the other party is thinking. It wasnt an atmosphere of being angry or having a good time chatting. In addition, since this Joint Request hasnt yet ended, its still forbidden for Mile to give advice on how to work as a hunter, how to fight, and magic-related advice. This makes its impossible for Miles to act as a hostess. It would still be difficult even without such restrictions Despite they were jealous of each other, For the time being, both parties are in the position of friends of Mile(Adel), Furthermore, they are the same novice parties of only young maidens (although Red Oath recently graduated from Novice). After a while, they started talking to each other and Mile felt relieved They finished the meal the next morning and immediately returned home. 6 people other than Mile must carry large luggage (sandbags simulating prey meat) so they dont eat full. And Its heavy(Rena) (Marcella) Even it was only a sandbag, Marcella carried out to the limit due to poorness, Seeing that, Rena, carrying the same amount of sandbags, wobbled in agony. Pi~i! (Whistle SFX) Rena-san and Marcella-san, Pi~i! If you carry that much, you will be attacked by monsters and bandits without being able to fight back! And if you do that, you wont be able to tomorrow and a few more days after that with muscle aches.(Mile) As might be expected, Mile couldnt keep quiet about this. Perhaps she thought that she didnt favor anyone because it was a common mistake for both parties. Ah(Marcella + Rena) Perhaps they understand their mistakes, Rena and Marcella reduce the number of sandbags so that they can carry. And Mile stored the extra sandbag. Even if its just a sandbag, they wont throw it away because it takes time to prepare a bag, go to the place where there is sand, stuff it, and sew it together. It may also be useful someday And then, the group finally returned to the inn. Im tired Thats right Aside from walking, I dont usually carry such heavy things In front of Marcellas Trio, Red Oath doesnt say such words, Unlike Renas Trio, Marcella mutters such words with ease, then Monica and Oriana agree. Yes, Wonder Three doesnt accept requests to carry heavy items except when performing Orc hunting in collaboration with other parties for practice. They are mainly dedicated to escort requests, collection of expensive medicinal plants and rare materials, subjugation requests for monsters that cant get many materials that can be sold, etc. Requests that require to bring material back was out of scope from the beginning, unless for some reason. And since they decided We are the party with that style, even if that might be counted as a little weakness that cant be overcome by effort, they didnt really care. There wont no problem because they dont receive such a request, they only need to receive the request that they are good at. In the first place, most of the hunters life for one year and eight months at the school received only specific jobs. It cant be helped to have unbalanced requests/orders. Red Oath was eager to show that they were the perfect companions for Mile. However, for Wonder Three, Mile (Adele) can also select friends. Furthermore, thinking that its impossible for Mile to consider her friends superior or inferior by strength, etc No, they didnt mind that because I knew it. Marcella agreed to Renas proposal for a constant Joint Request just because They couldnt convince with just talk without seeing each others abilities. But it was never the competition to decide which side is stronger, which in turn determines which party Miles will join. Renas Trio insists on wanting to know the strength of Wonder Three, so Marcella just accepted it. Marcellas Trio didnt think they were better than Red Oath. They almost specialized in the same role and as students, they could only take escort requests on rest days and using the rest of the time to study. And they have almost never been attacked. The fact that they were attacked just a few times was just a matter of accidental pick-pocket or stupid low-ranking hunters, not the assassins, bandits, or aristocratic private soldiers. So, they have little experience in interpersonal combat. Well, they think they could have a good fight with a little special magic, but They arrived at the inn around the time of the 2nd noon-bell (3:00 pm), so everyone decided not to eat lunch but eat dinner gathered in Wonder Threes room and sat down on their beds. This time, they started talking about the Joint Request, not the reflection meeting. They are done with their work, Mile restriction has been cleared. And first from Marcella As expected, as hunters, everyone in the Red Oath is much stronger than us. Well, given the differences in experience and the original talent, its obvious(Marcella) Eh?(Red Oath) Renas Trio was really surprised because they thought that Marcella would say Im better than you. When it comes to which party is stronger of course, Red Oath can say with confidence that they are the ones. However, when Marcella said about Hunters ability, Red Oath was overly clumsy for the past three days. They expected Marcellas Trio would poke there and claim that Wonder Three was better when they couldnt argue against it. But Marcella didnt. She even admitted their loss (I wonder if she gave up on Mile) (Rena) Its no wonder Rena thinks so. However Everyone is aiming for A rank with excellent ability, And you can make a lot of money, right?(Marcella) Eh, yes(Rena) Marcella talked about everyones goal. In that case(Marcella) In that case?(Rena) Everyone is working hard to become an A-rank hunter and earn money. While Adel-san doesnt want that kind of thing, she just wants average/ordinary happiness. As a C-rank hunter with us, she can go around the world while relaxing, doing interesting things, and having fun. For a while, yes, about 10 years. Then we are 23 years old. Then, if we returned to our country after becoming rank B, we would appear to have been training hard. And at that time, the two princes would probably have been married to other noble girls, so Adel-san would also be safe. As expected, they would not be able to force Adel-san to be their mistress or lover, anyway, theres no need to worry. At that age, we wouldnt be forced to marry anymore After that, in Adel-sans territory, each of us will catch a good man that we love. The four of us are good friends who would stay together as a big family Well, the whole thing would be explained that four good classmates set off on a fun and brilliant adventure!(Marcella) Glittering (Kira Kira) The eyes of Mile shined. (((She has done it now~!!!))) (Red Oath) Renas Trio was surprised that Marcella pulled a fast one on them. Chapter 428 - Miles Decision 1 Chapter 428: Miles Decision 1 Haa!(Mile) Mile suddenly stood up and approached Marcela with an impatient face. Ah, how regrettable! How about another push(Marcella) Then Marcella talked with a sorry face. In that case, here is another push! Adel-san, we are all rear-guard magicians, so Im thinking of adding another Vanguard member. I wonder if a catgirl will be good(Marcella) As expected, Marcella was familiar with Miles weaknesses. Ooooooooh(Mile) And then Mile flew away again to Marcellas Trio But as expected, Marcellas Trio really couldnt do it. They have bonded as classmates and best friends, who are strongly connected to each other. Even they wanted to get Mile, they couldnt accept the special condition of letting a stranger Catgirl join in. Did Marcella just make a joke? Or she just wanted to say the right thing to lure Mile in? In any case, because of Marcella, Mile didnt seem to return to sanity. Marcella had made a painful mistake Because she knew a lot able Mile so she went too far. (T.N: TL;DR: lets get a catgirl, then, sorry that catgirl is a lie => anyone would be furious) No, didnt we talk the other day? Unlike the Rena-sans group that originally wanted to be hunters, Marcella-sans group had no intention of becoming hunters without me, right? Hunters are a dangerous job. A simple mistake when doing a request may kill you, or you may get betrayed by your employer. Is there a safe and happy way for my friends, who werent supposed to walk on it, to keep going on such a risky path for me, and do you think thats something I can endure?(Mile) Miles asks that seriously, with a stern look. As expected, Marcellas Trio couldnt do this lightly. Tha that is We also decided to become hunters by our own will, its the same as everyone in Red Oath! We werent really forced to do it for Adel-san! Besides, in a few years, we will go back to our country and find a good man to marry. 5 years later, we are 18 years old and even 10 years later we are still 23 years old. By that time, if we had saved money and became rank B. We didnt give up for many years and worked hard to complete the order of Her Highness, so there should be no problem with her I think(Marcella) In the last part, Marcella seems to be somewhat uncertain. It wouldnt be a problem, In fact, only Marcellas Trio thought there shouldnt be a problem with the other person. Eh?(Mile) Mile was surprised when hearing Marcellas explanation. complete the order of Her Highness?(Mile) Ah(Marcellas Trio) *I messed up (Shimatta)*, Marcellas Trio had a face saying so. (Mile) (Marcellas Trio) (Mile) (Marcellas Trio) (Mile) (Marcellas Trio) At first, Mile thought Marcellas Trio had left the country on their own just to meet her. Then she felt relieved to hear that Marcellas Trio legitimately traveled with the countrys permission. All three girls have their own family, their position, and their own future. So she was impressed that Marcella-san and Oriana-san could leave the country without any problems. As for Monica, she is a smart girl and a merchants daughter, it wouldnt be strange for her to travel across the country. She was relieved to think that it would be okay to return home as it is But there was something fishy. (((Dangerous!!))) (Marcellas Trio) Marcellas Trio was impatient. The expression is missing from Miles face. And Marcellas Trio cant help understanding what that means. Yes, it was Miles anger mode being activated What do you mean?(Mile) Didnt I just say that?(Marcella) *sweatdrop* Marcella smiles as she sweats I havent heard(Mile) A Ara was that so(Marcella) L~I~S~T~E~N, I HAVENT HEARD(Mile) Gyaaa~aa(Marcellas Trio) And then, a while later. Geez, Ive already talked about everything(Marcella) Marcella is weeping. And Mile is I see, you mean to take me home(Mile) somewhat angry. Then give me to the Royalty(Mile) No, thats wrong! Thats what a few years of free travel are for! Since the royal family must get engaged early due to political issues, his highness, the Crown Prince, who is already quite late, will soon have to decide on a Crown Princess. And his Highness, the Second Prince will also have to decide his Princess in a few years, by that time, Adel-san will be safe. You cant refuse the royals order but they cant force you to become a princess or mistress. No, normally, your parents and relatives would never refuse, but Adel-san is unusual(Marcella) What what do you mean by unusual?(Mile) Mile protests against Marcellas unusual remarks No, I mean, Adel-san has no parents left, and because you are the head of your family, You wont be compelled by someone else(Marcella) Ah, so thats what you mean(Mile) Miles seemed to be convinced by Marcellas explanation which was made use in a hurry. (Ah, that was dangerous) (Marcella) Somehow, Marcella seems to be able to prevent Miles anger from progressing to the next stage. ..So, what did the princes engagement, princess, and mistress have to do with me?(Mile) Eh(Red Oath + Wonder Three) Apparently, Mile did not even think that she was a candidate for Crown Princess or second Princes Princess. It seems like Mile didnt know that the royal family and the aristocrats aimed at her simply because of her abilities and the purpose of connecting with the goddess. But in that case, Marcella herself also the same (average) as Mile, she didnt think herself as a candidate for Crown Princess or second Princes Princess. Well, Mile is a weak Viscountess without any backing, and Marcella is just the third daughter of the Poor Baron family. Normally, they arent the person who would be able to marry into the royal family, so they didnt think about it. Yes, if its Normally Chapter 429 - Miles Decision 2 Chapter 429: Miles Decision 2 (Chance!) (Rena) When everyone was stunned by Miles insensitivity, Rena didnt miss this great opportunity. Yes, Mile current felt doubtful to Marcellas Trio, their advantage up to this point has stopped, Rena tool this opportunity! Mile, you havent forgotten our Oath, right? That day we swore that our friendship is immortal!(Rena) A blow of conscience! Thinking so, *Mufufu* Rena smirks. But before Mile responded, Marcella counter-attacked. Eh? From the story we heard, wasnt that oath something like even if your roads are parting, you will never forget each other? In other words, you were already taking separation into account and there should no problem in doing so?(Marcella) Ah(Red Oath) Rena took a brutal blow!! Certain, it can be interpreted that way. *Gu~nu~nu*, Rena is bitting her teeth but she cant come up with a good answer. The Pauline Isnt that what we should say to you? After the pleasant school life you spent together with Mile ended and you all separated into the paths you should take. Shouldnt you walk your own path with your friendship that lasts forever? And now, you threw away your own path then chasing after a friend who went separeted way. Isnt it just annoying for those who are walking their new ways with new friends?(Pauline) Guha~a!(Wonder Three) Marcellas Trio took a brutal hit! Then its a marathon race of attacking each other while vomiting their own blood. Its a battle to steadily wear out the spirit of your opponents. Finally, Mile joined in with what she wanted to say. Please, stop fighting over me!(Mile) We heard enough of that!!(Red Oath + Wonder Three) Mile often uses in such cases, 6 people tsukkomi in sync. It seemed like they reach the same thought Anyway, the one to decide isnt us but Adel-san. Now, Adel-san, please tell me clearly, which one will act with!(Marcella) Finally, Marcella called the ultimatum or prompted Mile to make a decision. Perhaps she has absolute confidence that Mile will choose them. And Im sorry(Mile) Mile bows her head down to Marcellas Trio with a painful look. (Wonder Three) And the the flow of time became silence. Time seemed to be freezed. It only takes just over a dozen seconds and it feels like forever. That time has passed As expected, its really so(Marcella) Eh(Mile + Red Oath) Marcellas unexpected words surprised Mile and Renas Trio. No, I understood it right from the beginning. Adel-san has been told many times why she cant go with us, but she has never been told why she cant stay with Red Oath. Besides, even if you choose us, its because you think about us but not your own wish, right?(Marcella) Marcella smiled and said so. I understood well. Adel-san is such a person, so we became friends with Adel-san. You always prioritize others over yourself. If you only have one loaf of bread, you will lie that you already eat and give it to others. Because we love such an idiot-friendly Adel, so we(Marcella) *Gushi Gushi*, Marcella begins to sniff and finally cries. Then, Monika and Oriana also Uwaaaa~aaaa!!(Wonder Three) Mile Vol 13 yone_13_245 Then Mile embraces Marcellas Trio and weeps together. (Red Oath) And Rena, she cant be proud of this, she looks uncomfortable, her sleeve was pulled by Maevis, they left the room with Pauline Mile and Wonder Three appeared in the dining room for dinner with their eyes swelling, maybe they kept crying after that. However, they still ate foods like normal And that night, at the offer of Renas Trio, Mile was sleeping in the same room with Wonder Three. Although it was a room rented for 3 people, there were 4 beds in Wonder Threes room. So that, at least, Mile can stay in the room as them during their stay in this town, It was a consideration of Renas Trio then, lets begin!(Mile) *nods* (Kokuri) Wonder Three nodded to Mile. This is in the forest near the royal capital. Because its the closest hunting ground to the royal capital, hunters have over-hunted too much. There are no animals or monsters left to prey on, not even herbs and edible wild plants. Its now an unpopular hunting ground that almost no one enter. What are Mile and Wonder Three doing here First of all, the barrier magic to protect yourself. A magic barrier that can protect you from both magic and physical force. The Force Barrier.(Mile) *nod nod* (Koku Koku) Yes, of the magic Mile developed after breaking up with Marcellas Trio, She is going to teach them some things that could help them protecting their own lives. Of course, this time, she makes sure that all of them need to keep this a secret First of all, the barrier. Following that, various useful magics. As for attack magic, Mile tells them to do their best with what they have studied. Marcellas Trio has no problem with attack magic. Yes, just like at school, Mile had mainly taught them support magic, but she was surprised that Marcellas Trio had already developed search magic by themselves from her story. But it was un outdated and less efficient version. So Mile taught them the active sonar version, which is the latest version. Mile also taught the previous PPI scope (Plan Position Indicator scope) method properly. Still, it was a tremendous talent to come up with the idea by themselves without knowledge of the modern earth like Mile. Mile taught the PPI method because when focusing on a specific direction, its more convenient for Sector scan. Yes, professionals are the ones who use it properly depending on the purpose. And Then, finally, I will teach you the magic Item Box. Its similar to storage magic, but with a completely different principle. So, unlike storage magic, some people can use it easily if they are taught, and some people are completely useless no matter how hard they try. Also, it will be hard for others to know its existence, so just keep it an absolute secret and fake it to other people like an ordinary storage magic.(Mile) Marcellas Trio nods seriously to Miles words. Mile couldnt overlook Marcellas Trio struggling to carry their baggage and only accepting request with specific conditions. So she decided to teach the magic Item Box. She wanted to at least make up for being unable to go with them. For Marcellas Trio, they will never betray her. And even if they betray Mile, she will wont regret teaching them the magic Item Box. She is the one who chooses everything in consideration for the presents so she will never regret any consequences. Besides, in the worst case, she can just instruct the nanomachines to reject their wavethought with higher authority, there wont be any catastrophe. That was her decision. Well then, I will tell you how to use it(Mile) Chapter 430 - Miles Decision 3 Chapter 430: Miles Decision 3 The item box is asking nanomachines to take items in and out according to specific instructions by Miles wave thought, It may be called a kind of magic because its a phenomenon is caused by nanomachines, Strictly speaking, it is a little different from ordinary magic. Therefore, you need Authority level 3 or higher so that you can directly communicate with nanomachines, Moreover, you need to understand the space-time and the concept of frozen time in order to use it as a storage space. Then why can Mile teach it to Marcella Yes, of course, because there is Pre-negotiation. From the past experience, this time the recruitment was done through the Mile-exclusive nanomachine. Im looking for nanomachines that are highly suitable for synchronizing with the thought waves of Marcellas Trio, you will be attached exclusively to Marcellas Trio. The term of their whole life. Your mission is to put items in and take items out according to Marcellas Trios thoughts when they show their intention to use the item box. Also, when they are trying to check the contents, project the information on the retina in a form that makes it easy to see the storage list(Miles recruitment notice) And, then a stampede/flood of registration. Mile asked this to be a request and a recruitment, but for nanomachines, it gave them great entertainment that they are dying for. The ridiculous luxury of experiencing together with particular humans through their lives, This means that they were allowed to enjoy something that was impossible to experience until now. It was also natural that a huge number of nanomachines would apply. And if that many nanomachines apply, there will be many individuals with very high tuning aptitude and tuning efficiency for each member of Wonder Threes thought waves. And a considerable number of exclusive nanomachines was chosen. To Marcellas Trio, Nanomachine is the spirit that controls magic, the essence of magic. In other words, Mile explained the magic principle in various ways so that people in this world can understand it. So for item boxes as well, Mile explained in various ways, as a result, Marcellas Trio can convey appropriate thoughts to nanomachines. And directly from Mile to nanomachines, a detailed and concrete instruction What to do if Marcellas Trio thinks of using the item box In other words, the guideline is set by Miles order, so even if Marcelas Trios thoughts are somewhat uncertain, it works without problems. Long story short Mile gave advance instructions for nanomachines. And a large number of selected nanomachines, which are extremely efficient in synchronizing with Marcellas Trios thought waves, will always accompany them. A detailed explanation of the essence of magic and item boxes taught by Mile. With these, Marcelas Trio can use the item box for the first time. So, even if the existence of the Item Box is revealed, it wont be available to others. This was exclusive for Wonder Three. Storage magic is the magic that creates a small dedicated space for each individual based on individual thought waves. However, the item box opens the gate to the different dimension world and puts things in and out of it. So (I feel bad if I give you too much trouble. So, you dont need to prepare 3 different dimension worlds for Marcellas Trios Item Box. You just need to prepare a linked-one for all three people) (Mile) Mile didnt think that would be easy to prepare a frozen space-time world so she suggested preparing one world instead of three. Actually, there are quite a lot of them But the Nanomachines, of course, followed Miles instructions. And with that, Marcellas Trio can easily learn the magic of Item Box. So, they can carry a sufficient number of clothes, soaps, towels, even laundry tubs. As for water and hot water can be easily prepared magically. The three could easily maintain their clean appearance at all times. After a week. After spending happy days with Mile (Adel), Wonder Three is returning to the Kingdom of Brandel. They became hunters so that they could travel with Mile, without Mile, the lives as huners are really risky. If it wasnt for Mile, it didnt make sense for them to live like that. Their reason they planned to travel and not returning to the country is to consider Miles position, So if that reason disappeared, there was no reason to carry on a dangerous journey without purpose. On that day, Rena told Marsella that Red Oath would take a week off, during that time, everyone could act freely. Yes, Red Oath gave Wonder Three one week to play freely with Mile. After a fun week of learning magic and training, the Marcellas Trio returned home. If we are alive and healthy, we can meet again. Wonder Three said so to Mile and left with a smile, Mile tried to keep her tears and saw they off. Yes, they live in the neighboring country. If she wants to meet, she can always meet. Especially with Miles abilities. As Mile thought so, she managed to endure without crying Isnt it great, Marcella-sama?(Monica) Monica spoke to Marcella, who was most obsessed with Miles among the three. And Marcela, who had barely talked until now, replied Its not good But it cant be helped(Marcella) (Monica + Oriana) It can not be helped. Sure enough, so Monica and Oriana cant say anything. And we just need to be patient for a few years(Marcella) Eh?(Monica) Monica was surprised to hear Marcellas words, but Oriana didnt look so surprised. Apparently she was reading what Marcella was thinking. Those four cant stayed at Rank C forever. After the minimum number of years has passed, they will be promoted immediately. Then, when they reach A rank, their purpose has been achieved, Maevis-san will become a knight, and Pauline-san will be using the funds she has been saving up until now to establish a company. In other words, Red Oath will be dissolved. Rena-san will also be able to achieve her goal of becoming an A-rank, so she wont be disturbed by the other two trying to make their dream come true. Obviously, Adel-san would lose her place. Adel-sans whereabouts are unlikely to allow her to do normal jobs. And by that time, Adel-san should have a sense of responsibility towards her territory and peoples that her grandfathers and ancestors have protected. No, of course, when we meet and talk with her later or in the letters etc., we will mention those to Adel-san to make her think so. Then, Red Oath disbanded, she will return to her territory, and the rest was as planned. Yes, we just need to wait for a few more years(Marcella) I I see(Monica) As expected, Marcella wasnt the girl who gave up. Now, lets stop by the guild, send a letter, and then head back to the country. We have only reported twice so far, so its time to make the next report, and before we return to the royal palace, we should secretly meet with the princess at the inn of the royal capital to plan how to report to His Majesty the King. Sometimes its necessary to make sure that all of us will have the same explanation. We should contact the guild frequently and wait for them to deliver the letters informing her about our return and the approximate return date before we really return(Marcella) Thats true(Monica) Well then(Marcella) Depart(Wonder Three) Then Marcelas Trio are heading back to their home country. Without understanding exactly what kind of state they are in now Chapter 431 - The return of Wonder Three 1 Chapter 431: The return of Wonder Three 1 Plants, dead animals and monsters, living animals and monsters, Storage test completed. Theres no problem with everything(Marcella?) From the reduction of water from the holed bottle, time is perfectly stopped inside!(Oriana?) Oriana can take out what I put in and vice versa(Monika) Confirm that even fallen trees can be stored. At least, it still doesnt have any burden effect even if we store that much(Oriana) As explained by Adel-san(Marcella) Wonder Three was experimenting in an unpopular forest on the way back home. Yes, even though they received a detailed explanation from Mile (Adel), practiced and confirmed a little, they couldnt use the newly learned magic without sufficient verification work. It was their way to do a thorough confirmation test and thoroughly investigate any unexpected flaws or side-effect. And it would be better if they waited for their to reach Princess Morena before they returned. So, in the meantime, they practiced the other new magics from Mile (Adel) thoroughly and make those magic theirs. They would be able to practice in the royal city because of the crowd. And the magic they checked most carefully is the Item Box There was no mistake in Adel-sans explanation(Marcella) Yes, Adel-chan is good at teaching people and her explanations are always right on the money(Oriana) There was no mistake(Monika) Yes(Marcella) Its so good that its bad(Wonder Three) Wonder Three said in sync. If we store a large number of products in this Item Box and carry them to other place(Marcella) The distribution system will be destroyed. Transport-related, that is, haulers, carriages, stables, craftsmen, wagons, hunter escorts, and shops that spend money on those people, and so on.(Monika) Monika continued what Marcela said with a bitter face, but Orianas words was more shocking. Not only that. If one of us was in a castle or fort, and others was in a food-rich city. If the others put more and more supplies in the Item Box and the one in the fort keeps taking them out(Oriana) Infinite supply without running out of water and food(Monika) Hearing Oriana, Monika became more pale. Such strategic advantage, theres no way the country can leave them alone. But then, Marcella said something more outrageous. And if its not only food but also soldiers for reinforcement will be put in and taken out in the fort The number of soldiers never decreased no matter how hard the enemies siege. Even if they got injured or killed, they didnt seem to die at all. Meanwhile, every time the enemies siege, they would lose a number of soldiers Such a siege battle, the soldiers on the attack side would be the one who lost moral first even though they should have advantage(Marcella) Yes. If the country knows about such a thing. The Royal Palace. The noble faction. And the army. They wont stay silent. We must absolutely keep this a secret!!(Wonder Three) Yes. If its known, the future of the three will be a straight route with no options. Its also a route thats not so fun Adel-san gave us a ridiculous cheat No, of course, Im thankful! Im grateful that I can keep our luggage clean without carrying it! But its too dangerous, this uncontrollable forest-fire (Nuclear time-bomb)!!(Marcella) Backing Marcella up, Monica and Oriana also looked like they gave up. Well, its Adel-san after all(Monika) Its Adel-chan, so it cant be helped(Oriana) (Wonder Three) Here it came! How ignorant those three are Not only they rarely contacted me, but also while I thought that I finally got an update, both of the letters were just: No abnormalities. The mission is ongoing. Everyone is fine At least, change the text a little!!(Morena) Princess Morena, no, the new member of Wonder Three, rank F hunter Morren. When she received the letter at the reception desk of the Hunter Guild Branch at the royal city, she complained so quietly that no one would hear her. Anyway, the content If they report with those 3 lines again, I will be really angry Lets see(Morren) Then, Morren opens the seal and looks through the letter inside. Lets see, lets see Hey, EH?! They are going home! Detailed report after returning to the country? What(Morren) Even Wonder Three said they would return, there was any reason nor achievement written in the letter. Due to lack of information, Princess Moren, no Morren returned to the Royal Palace while complaining However, when those girls came back, they wouldnt be able to escape again with how Esteemed Father, brothers, and a lot of other nobles currently were. I should check their intentions first(Morren) And murmuring those disturbing words We are finally back(Marcella) Motherland Brandel Kingdom. Wonder Three has returned to the royal capital. A letter they wrote in the nearest town three days ago should have reached the guild of the Capital yesterday, and should have been in the hands of Princess Morena. The letter entrusted to the Guild EMS to deliver to the Capital. It would be strange that it didnt get delivered unless it was attacked by bandits. But there were rarely any bandits who dare to work on the main road close the Capital because they would be hunted immediately. Moreover, the fact that Wonder Three traveled a day later than the Guild Carriage but didnt hear any news about bandits, then the letter must have arrived safely. Then, as planned, lets take a rest today at the designated inn. Maybe we should even take a nap until Her Highness visited us?(Marcella) Yes, we got up early this morning and have traveled quite long(Monika) Lets take a nice rest(Oriana) Monica and Oriana nodded to Marcellas suggestion. If the pre-designated inn they told Princess Morena in letter was full and they couldnt stay overnight, it would be difficult to meet up with Princess Morena. So, Marcellas Trio arrived in the royal capital fairly early and took a quick lodging. Dear customers, there is a young maiden wanting to meet you(Inn keeper) Yes, she is my acquaintance, so please let her in(Marcella) After dinner, Princess Morena came out of the royal palace. Of course, even though they arent as good as Shinobi (Ninja), theres no doubt that hidden escorts are following the Princess and keep watching the area around the inn. Everyone, you must be tired for doing a difficult task for a long time. Its good that you look healthy without any injuries. So, how is your progress(Morena) Mile Vol 13 And Marcellas Trio reported. Confirming the survival of the Viscountess Adel von Askham and she seemed to have a happy life now. However, they didnt say where Adel was nor what she was doing now. They mentioned the possibility of her returning home in a few years. By suggesting the possibility of Adels return, the Royaly could wait obediently. If they know Adels new name and whereabouts, theres no doubt that a returning force named the messenger will be secretly dispatched. Teaching others her whereabouts without permission is prohibited. If we break the ban, That in Adel-san will(Marcella) Uu!(Morena) Princess Molena couldnt say anything back. However, the problem of the her parents family has already been cleared up, Adel-san is the official successor, the Viscountess Askham(Morena) Yes, of course, we told her so. But there are things she must do now(Marcella) Is that so. Well, if she is safe and happy now(Morena) Apparently, Princess Morena wasnt thinking of trying to bring Adel back, Marcellas Trio was relieved Chapter 432 - The return of Wonder Three 2 Chapter 432: The return of Wonder Three 2 Well then, Marcella-san, did you three give up on bringing Adel-san back to the country? In that case, from now on you will(Morena) Yes, even though we followed the Order of Her Highness, we have been absent for a long time and failed the first mission right after we took our job. We will take responsibility and quit our job as your personal Guards(Marcella) Eeeeeh!?(Morena) Princess Morena creamed at Marcellas sudden bomb statement. Sh~! Please be quiet!(Marcella) Marcella rushes to hold Princess Morenas mouth. Its a little disrespectful, but it cant be helped. Besides, this is all right because the princess is a pretty friendly person. After all, if she screams out loud in such an inn, it will echo in the inn. Whats more, the cry of a young woman Whats wrong?!(Young men) will ticklish the young men around here. We are sorry(Wonder Three + Morena) Marcellas group bowed their heads to the innkeeper and guests. Sorry, my bad(Morena) And Princess Morena apologizes to Marcellas Trio. Fortunately, its not late at night Even though, Marcella-san says that! Thats the mission I ordered. Well, Ive always been used by you(Morena) It seems that Princess Morena is aware that she was used by Marcellas Trio. However, she was actually deceived but their mutual interests and mutual thoughts were the same, they only shared the roles that they could do. Therefore, there is no problem to call trading partners as Friends. Because they knew each other s conspiracy. Although Princess Morena still didnt realize Marcellas Trios Escape strategy with Adel was somewhat a betrayal So you dont have to quit your job as my personal guards. This time, I have already been scolded by my father, brothers and other departments, received sufficient punishments. Yes, reducing spending money, limiting time out, increasing study time, Its really Really REally REAlly REALly REALLy REALLY severe punishments(Morena) Princess Morena, clenching her teeth and complaining with a face like vomiting blood. Marcellas Trio listened to her with an *U~wa* look. Well, for some reason, its strange that my evaluation has risen instead(Morena) Eh?(Wonder Three) Thats right, the foresight when establishing a female Royal Guard squad. And the amazing planning ability and the terrifying talent to carry out the plan without exposing until the end. As the conspiracy princess, the stock of the third princess Morena was sky-rocketed but the said person herself didnt know such a thing at all. Anyway, thats why, the trials of the Female Royal Guard Squad will continue as planned, You have no faults, so theres nothing wrong with returning to your original mission. Tomorrow, you returned after finishing your mission, so I will have you return to the royal palace(Morena) Apparently, there seemed to be no problems working as Royal Guard. However, it was a little inconvenient for Marcellas Trio. This is the operation from Princess Morenas order, which was planned by Marcellas Trio as a legal mean to leave their country without any problems in order to embark on a journey to search for Adel. Actually, the girls didnt want to work as soldiers all the time. In the first place, Marcellas Trio wasnt personally suited for such jobs, so they wanted to retire immediately. But Princess Morena didnt want to let go of the three Comrades in crime, real friends, who came to her side. And moreover, Princess Morena is planning Marcela to be her brothers princess. (sister in law) Its not a self-indulgent delusion or conspiracy, because both her brothers are strongly interested in Marcella. However, Princess Morena doesnt take into account Marcellas will at all However, both her big brother Adalbert and her younger brother Vince are attractive, not to mention they are Crown prince and Second prince. It was outside the common sense of Princess Morena that any girl would dislike marrying them. Yes, Princess Morena believed that her desires, her brothers wishes, and Marcellas happiness were in perfect agreement. So, she tried to make Marcellas Trio notice of it by telling them everything. Without hiding. Both my esteemed brothers want Marcella-san to live in the royal palace I think its about time for one of them to talk about engagement with Marcella-san. For Monica-san, your father seemed to have consulted about engagement with a baron family. And there are also aristocrats who want to welcome Oriana-san as their adopted daughter. Then, as a daughter of an aristocrat, you will get a good marriage partner(Morena) GY(Wonder Three) GY?(Morena) GYA~AAAAA(Wonder Three) Fortunately, the innkeeper and other guests just Move! Move! Move! OK guys False alarm So, they didnt rush up or yell at the girls. (Wonder Three) And after Princess Morena returned, the silence continued for a while I dont want to end my life as a royal mistress yet(Marcella) Even if I become the adopted daughter of an aristocrat, it doesnt mean that I am worth it, Im nothing more than bait for when Adel-san returns. Its easy to imagine how a commoners daughter would be treated by a nobleman. No, I may be treated as normal, but its not an enjoy life(Morena) Same!(Monika) Marcella, Oriana, and Monica had the same thought. And Tactical retreat!!(Wonder Three) The next day, Wonder Three has never shown up at the royal palace, After Princess Morena recovered from her shock, she went to the inn to see them. Those girls have suddenly departed last night(Inn Keeper) Eh(Morena) As expected when she revealed herself as the princess, the innkeeper didnt have the guts to refuse with Customer personal information is off-limit Yes, princess Morena was in a hurry, she came in with her escorts as they were without disguise. Then in a panic, Princess Morena headed to the Hunter Guild, rushed to the counter. Well, Wonder Three party is(Receptionist) A well-educated receptionist treated Princess Morena as an F-rank hunter, despite the princess dress and escort presence. Yes, just like always, as a member of Wonder Three, Morren They have a letter address to you(Receptionist) Princess Morena took the letter in a robbed manner, tried to calm her trembling hand with a trembling hand and took out the letter inside. Then, read the text written there in a hurry With the order Return to our original mission as we are, Once again, we will be in charge of searching for the Vicountess Adel von Askham. No abnormalities. The mission is ongoing. Everyone is fine(Letter) I have been had! Those girls!(Morena) Which way shall we go? Go straight to Adel-chan?(Oriana) I cant show up to her again so soon, Im embarrassed!(Marcella) Then, why dont we go to the opposite direction, west, also as a deception work? We will hone our experience and skills as hunters and become so strong that Adel-chan cant refuse us. Then, after touring around the west, we will secretly pass through our country to the Kingdom of Tyrus. If we are already full-fledged hunters, and whether or not Adel-chan may be with us, we still continue our hunter life, Adel-chan cant refuse us with the reason We become hunters just to be with Adel-chan, right?(Oriana) Thats it!(Marcella + Monika) And Wonder Three goes west. To the country of the west, where Red Oath had previously traveled via Adels territory, Viscountess Askham land. And on the return trip from Tyrus Kingdom, they aimed their home country without receiving a request. They had only practiced and carefully examined support magics taught by Adel so far, they didnt practice attack magic at all. The girls didnt they would always be accompanied by a large amount of nanomachines with extremely high tuning suitability for their exclusive use Of course, Mile didnt even know what she had done (T.N: Well she just replaced all your electric cords from bronze or any metal to pure gold, something normal people would only craft in memory chip) Chapter 433 - Power Activated Chapter 433: Power Activated By the way, this Item Box(Marcella) Marcella spoke to Monika and Oriana with a serious look. Its so convenient that everyone can use it reasonably where others havent seen it, but I think its better for only one of us to use it when we are in public. Just what people might think when all three of us are storage magic users.(Marcella) Certainly(Monika + Oriana) As expected, it would be overkill. And if its people who know about Wonder Three, they will think Ah, did they meet the Goddess again and she blessed them with some kind of reward. People might not know the details but they might believe it for sure. After all, the probability that all party members are the magicians with such rare magic like storage magic cant be thought of as a coincidence. Its normal to think that there is some secret there. There is an epoch-making method of gaining storage magic. The existence of some kind of artifact, such as a magic bag. Or inheritance due to blood lines. Et cetera. Yes, in order to obtain that secret, noble families, royal families, merchants, and criminals who think nothing for the life of a commoners will come like flood. And it is a waste of human resources that three of such rare storage wizards to be in the same party, those three should be utilized separately. There is a possibility that they will be asked to world from the top brass of the guild, the royal palace, the army, and so on. If we hide it completely, we will not be able to transport or make use of the prey at all. So, we will told everyone that it can be used only by one person with a considerably large capacity. So lets decide who will that be(Marcella) After saying so, Marcella takes a breath and talks in a quiet voice. I think Ill take over that role(Marcella) Wha!?(Oriana + Monika) Monica and Oriana are astonished as they heard that. No good! You will likely become the target for bandits and illegal slave hunting. For a young lady to be able to use storage, its too dangerous! I will undertake it. Im a merchants daughter, its more natural to have storage magic than a noble lady(Monika) No, it should be me. Out of the three of us, I have the lowest status, so its my duty to take on the risk(Oriana) Monica and Oriana each insisted that it should be their responsibility to the one who could use storage magic, but Marcella argued with a rare, angry, and strong tone. It wont do for a noble to impose danger on commoners! Dont you know the word Noblesse Oblige? Monica-san, are you trying to brand me as a disqualified aristocrat? And Oriana-san!(Marcella) Marcella shifts her gaze from Monica to Oriana. Such a thing doesnt matter between us!(Oriana) However, upon hearing it, Monica and Oriana immediately argued. Its Double standard (EN)! While you try to take risks with your status as a shield, how can you say to Oriana that The status doesnt matter? Its too selfish!(Monika) Then lets talk about logical reasons. Of the three of us, I have the lowest magic power. This can be explained by saying Since I always use storage magic, I have little room for other magic. That will improve my most useless external position, which is a great deal for me. On the other hand, if Marcella-san takes over, Marcera-sans value will sky rocket so much that she will be targeted more and more, by the royal family and senior aristocrats A young aristocratic daughter who still doesnt have a fiance, can use attack magic, has the Goddess grace and storage magic. Youll never be able to escape, is that okay?(Oriana) Uu(Marcella) Marcella cant say anything to Monica and Orianas counterarguments. Even Marcella isnt bad at debate, she still isnt an opponent against Monica, the daughter of a merchant, and Oriana, a genius of their class at the same time. However, human beings have the time when they can never give up. This is that time for Marcella. Its a decision as the party leader!(Marcella) Uu!(Oriana + Monika) Finally, Marcella used a trump that she had never used. Party leader authority. Hunter party members relation arent the same as friends. If they must talk to each other until everyone is satisfied, or by a majority vote every single time, that party will soon be wiped out. So, what the leader decided is absolutely. If you just dont like it, leave the party. That was the iron rule at the hunter party. (Oriana + Monika) Monica and Oriana silenced with an indescribable look. And after worrying for a while I understand. I dont want to understand though(Monika) Same(Oriana) Apparently, Marcellas judgment was inevitable No, they seemed to accept the decision of the party leader. Well then, just in case, Ill explain the emergency evacuation magic that I came up with last night.(Oriana) Eh?(Marcella + Monika) After being silent for a while, Oriana suddenly began to explain something. No, because Marcella-sama will be in danger. I had already come up with this idea without any detailed examination or verification work, but I knew a method for when we were kidnapped or had to escape(Oriana) Then Monika and Marcella urged Oriana to continue, so she continued talking. When we are split and acting differently, if one of us is in danger or get caught(Oriana) Monica and Marcella waited for the continuation of Orianas story. Then just put yourself in the Item Box(Oriana) Haaa?(Marcella + Monika) It looks like Monica and Marcella still dont understand yet. Time is stopped in the item box. Then, you dont have to worry about water, food, even air and light. No matter how much time passes, there is no need to worry about boredom or pain while waiting. So when youre in danger, put yourself in the item box and wait for the other two to pick you up. Ah, theres no waiting time for you but Okay, when we are seperated doing something else, everyone has the oblige to check if theres no-one in the item box at least once a day(Oriana) Are you a genius?!(Marcella + Monika) Ah, you were already a genius. At least to the extent that you could the very difficult enrollment for scholarship students(Monika) Isnt that right(Marcella) Monika and Marcella are doing self-tsukkomi (EN) However, there are some things you should be aware of(Oriana) What is it?(Marcella) If you didnt notice that others were already in there and everyone inadvertently entered(Oriana) What if we enter?(Marcella + Monika) There will be no one to take us out and we will remain there forever. Since time is stopped in the item box, we cant leave it by ourself(Oriana) (Marcella + Monika) Hearing Orianas explanation, Monica and Marcella look a little pale. No, as long as youre not too desperated, be sure to check the inside before you enter(Oriana) Hearing Orianas next explanation, they look a little better Ah(Marcella) Marcella raised her voice as if remembering something. Whats wrong, Marcella-sama?(Monika) Monica asked curiously. If one of us goes out to another country, and one of the remained two in this country goes into the Item Box, she will go to another country in an instant(Marcella) Ah(Monika + Oriana) Then, after the errand is over, if she enters the item box again, she can return instantly(Marcella) (Monika + Oriana) (Wonder Three) (Wonder Three) Thats what comes out in the fairy tale, Isnt it a super space-time magic, space transition magic?(Marcella) Why did you two keep thinking of new thing?! Its going to be too dangerous!!(Monika) Its too good that its bad(Oriana) Chapter 434 - Reflection Chapter 434: Reflection Give us the sandbags(Rena) Eh(Mile) After Red Oath finished their breakfast when the girls tried to go to the Guild branch to take requests, Rena told Mile so and Mile was confused. Yes, in the inn, early in the morning, what did Rena need sandbags for? Not only Mile, but Maevis and Pauline also have ?on their head. Regardless of Mile, Rena looks frustrated with the reaction of Maevis and Pauline. You two(Rena) Rena looks somewhat scary towards Maevis and Pauline. We have always been spoiled by Miles Storage, but if we keep relying on it, we will die(Rena) Eh(Pauline + Maevis) Rena doesnt yell as usual but shows her expression as really disappointed. It had a big impact on Maevis and Pauline. Yes, not just the content of the words, but the unusual appearance of Rena Up until now, Maevis and Pauline had the idea that it was natural to have Mile and to be able to use the storage magic. They had a lot of trouble in the Hunting training without Mile while Mile was away for Fairy Hunting. But their thought was just like Tokyo kids go to a camp to experience and enjoy the inconvenient wildlife. Although they thought it was tough, there was almost no sense of crisis. And even this time, the fact that Mile was right beside them but they werent allowed to use storage magic was just like a bind play or a handicap game, There was no sense of crisis like Rena. Yeah, unlike Rena, who spent her days as a hunter party Red Lightning Bolt, and then the hardships of a solo hunter. The hunter life of Maevis and Pauline was started with Mile from the beginning and they didnt know anything else about hunter life. During the time they were working as hunters, the strong and convenient Mile stayed with them all the time. Only Rena and Mile herself knew that such a picture of the future was nothing more than a tower on the sand. Mile, just go down before us.(Rena) Eh? Ye, yes. I understand!(Mile) Mile doesnt know how long it is but after she goes straight to the 1st floor, she keeps thinking about something random to pass time. And I kept you waiting(Rena) Renas Trio finally came down the stairs after quite a while. And Maevis and Pauline somehow look depressed or tired Mile, take out the water bottle and sandbag(Maevis) Me too, please(Pauline) Eh ah I understand(Mile) After being told by Maevis and Pauline, Mile hurriedly pulls out the water bottle, sandbag, etc. Pauline carries a backpack and Maevis carries a shoulder type so that she can remove her luggage immediately when they are surprised. Sandbags will be put into the bag, the same amount as materials that they may collect. They carry sandbags, rather than real luggage, to practice carrying the real thing, food, water, and to prevent loss if something suddenly happened that they need to throw the luggage away. The sandbag is handmade by Mile, so it costs material, but it is much cheaper than other packages. After all, its just a sandbag Rena also seems to have made a compromise. Mile seems to have predicted what kind of conversation the three just had. So, she doesnt feel left out nor does she need to ask about it. She decided to leave it to Rena. Rena, who seems to have gone through a lot of trouble, will know how to teach others properly. At least, this isnt about Miles great teaching. As expected, Mile understood somehow ..we was late(Rena) Rena said so while looking at the request board of the guild branch. Yes, all good requests have been taken by other hunters. Thats obvious because the girls had discussion for such a long time. (Pauline + Maevis) Normally, if Rena said those like someone elses business, Pauline would yell Whose fault do you think it is?. Pauline usually doesnt yell as well, but when she fails to make money by someone else is another story. But as expected, she doesnt feel like yelling this time. Of course, Maevis is the same. It cant be helped. Well then, for today, we will do the collecting materials request like always(Mile) Ah, Red Oath party, please come to the counter!(Receptionist) When Mile was proposing for todays work, she was interrupted by the familiar receptionist voice from the reception desk. When the four went to the reception desk, the receptionist whispered with a serious look. It is a nomination request. Please go to Guild Masters room(Receptionist) (Red Oath) After looking at each other, the four girls nodded. This isnt the first time they have been notified of a nomination request, and they have received it or have declined it. Just like the request to the Empire the other day, it was called a special request, but it was almost like a nomination request. Thats why Red Oath wasnt nervous about such a request, and if they had a problem they could just decline it. But why was everyone so serious? Nomination request simply means that the requester names the contractor by name. It doesnt mean the difficulty of the request itself. Sometimes the rich man makes a trivial request for the achievement I gave a nomination request from a famous party, Sometimes, a merchant issues a nomination request to a party with financial difficulties. So, even though they are all called nominal request, there are some that are very difficult, and some that have no big deal at all. Well, theres usually no person who requests medicinal herb collection or goblin subjugation for a nominal request. However, when a nomination request is made, the order wont be received at the counter like normal but in a private room or a semi-private room with partitions. Yeah, it wasnt necessary to go to the Guild Masters room. Are there any problems with the request?(Pauline) If its a silly request, we can just decline(Rena) Rena responds to Pauline, who seems worried, but Well, we cant say anything unless we listen to the story. For now, lets go to the Guild Masters room Yes, as Maevis said, they wont know without listening. Escort request?(Red Oath) Then they went to the Guild Masters room again. A normal C-rank hunter would never enter the Guild Masters room so often Yes, its just like a normal student being a regular in the principals room or the presidents room, which was either an honor student or a super-problem child. And the content of the request is an escort request. They dont know whether monsters or bandits will attack. So usually, theres no such thing as choosing escorts according to the enemies. When an aristocrat, royal family, or large merchant is targeted by an adversary faction or an assassination force in an enemy country, of course, he uses vassals, army, and mercenaries, so theres no chance they will hire ordinary hunters of rank C or lower Yes, normally The destination is Elf Village?(Red Oath) Yes, if its normal Chapter 435 - : The Elf Village Chapter 435: The Elf Village Thats right. They have been living in human cities. Young Loli Baba no, Elf Women. It seemed like they wanted to return to the Elf village after a long time(Guild Master) Nominal? So is there another real reason?(Meavis) It is natural to be worried if the Guild Master talks like that. So, of course, even the obedient Maevis also questions the Guild Master. Then Ah. Nothing, it seems to be matchmaking(Guild Master) (Red Oath) Young elf wife?(Mile) All of them are still single!(Guild Master) Mile Boke and the Guild Master Tsukomi. It seems that she is quite well-trained. Was there such s collection of books in her parents home of her past life Anyway, only a few elves live in the human city. Its even less when it comes to unmarried Elf women. And as you know, the long-lived, warm, and thoughtful elves are respected by us humans and are an important alliance race as a human species including dwarves. It would be big trouble if something happened to them while they are still traveling in the human territory realm on the way home. Do you understand what this means?(Guild Master) Nod* Nod* Nod (Koku Koku Koku) That is why. Please accept this request(Guild Master) While applying pressure that he wont take no for an answer, the Guild Master staring at Red Oath after saying that. He would be desperate if the girls refused this request Uhm, is this the order from Guild Master?(Mile) But right there, Mile asked a Simple question. No, isnt it the nomination from the elves themselves? Even if they are V.I.P to all human beings, Why should one Guild Master bear the heavy burden and responsibility for a small amount of commission fee? Im neither a lord nor a king(Guild Master) True enough~!!(Red Oath) On the way back from the Guild Branch. But even among the elves, The name of us, Red Oath is spreading(Rena) But its amazing! If our popularity increases with this condition then when I found my company(Pauline) When our name is known to the Elf, the probability, that the knights will come to recruit, will increase!(Meavis) (Mile) Rena, Pauline, and Maevis are delighted to hear that they are nominated by the elves. Of course, the girls were happy to accept the order. Mile tilts her head a bit pondering. (Why, nominal from the elf Young, Elf young women who know us and are single ) (Mile) Mile gets an idea. or rather, its too much of premonition We are the clients! [simple_tooltip content=Chapter 96 ](Kulereia)[/simple_tooltip] It came out*!(Red Oath) (T.N: this is the Japanese-only joke. It often uses to say the ghost came out) Yes, of course, the Elves that appeared at the meeting place on the day of departure Doctor Kulereia Chapter 105](Kulereia) Etoul and Shararil, its been a long time Chapter 284](Etoul or Shararil) We knew it!(Red Oath) Yes, it was three female elf acquaintances of the Red Oath. But I thought Etoul-sans group doesnt get along with Doctor Kulereia? Why did you bother to come here with Doctor Kulereia instead of returning directly from the country you live?(Mile) (Kulereia+ Etoul + Shararil) Theres no answer for Miles question. While Mile was pondering, Pauline whispered to Miles ear. Isnt it to save money? Escort costs are not cheap(Pauline) Ah!(Mile) Yes, with the price 2 small gold coins per person per day, 8 pieces for 4 people. 80 pieces for 10 days. Considering the Japanese money, its worth 800,000 yen. (USD: 7519.11) Its not cheap for scholars, including the rent for carriage, food, etc. At least, to the point that they give priority to it rather their petty pride The Elfs ears are a little bigger than humans, the three Elves have a good hearing because they live in the forest, they could hear everything Pauline said, even though it was supposed to be a whisper. And they *Gununu* grinned their teeth. Rena felt sorry for the elves and started walking. Lets go! We can talk while walking.(Rena) Yes, the time they stop and talk is useless time and wasted time that doesnt make any money. If they wasted such time while carrying their backpack, it was a big deal At the carriage shop, the group got in the carriage that the Elves made a reservation and went to the Elf village. They hired a double carriage, including the coast. Of course, the Elves paid for it. This carriage will take everyone to the town near the Elf Village and they will walk from there. It seems that the location of the village isnt a secret, but the Elves dont like the fact that other races come in and ruin their forest. And it seems that theres no road in the forest for the horse-drawn carriage. Of course, its also strictly prohibited for hunters to hunt or collect near the Elf village. And, although its not prohibited to leave the village and live in a human town, The elders dont like it and are too noisy So, we have to accept the conditions that we will go back to the village regularly to report and to meet the men. Elven villages are much smaller than human towns. Originally, we knew all the young men in the surrounding villages! ](Kulereia) In the carriage, unlike the last time they met, Dr. Kulereia explains how to go back home this time in a way that like a Japanese schoolgirl. At that time, the doctor was in the position of a researcher who is performing the job that she received. Now that she is just an Employer who hired Escorts, is that why her attitude changes? But the Red Oath has somehow guessed the true age of Dr. Kulereia, who speaks like a young girl, so, they have a subtle face. No, it doesnt look strange From her appearance Therefore, I will report on my research results and whether I am living seriously, Convincing the elders and making Otou-sama (esteemed father) feel at ease ](Kulereia) While saying so, Dr. Kulereia looks at Mile with a dubious eye. And the eyes of Etoul and Shararil also shine mysteriously (((Ah, these elves))) (Renas Trio) Rena, Maevis, and Pauline somehow found out why this escort request was appointed to Red Oath. Yes, besides the financial problem, the reason why Dr. Kulereia, Etoul, and Shararil formed a group despite their bad relationship In addition, they probably pressured the guild not to refuse this nomination request I know. Its important is to reassure your father (Otou-san)(Mile) And Mile, who has an extremely different value of intelligence when her head is clear and dull. (T.N: Mile isnt always average, she can be min and max as well) Chapter 436 - Elf Village 2 Chapter 436: Elf Village 2 Well then, lets go!(Maevis) Ooh!(Renas Trio) Renas Trio responded to Maevis calls and the elves nodded. In the town near the village, everyone left the carriage and horses to the hired coach and asked him to wait in this town. Wages are paid properly even while waiting, so this is a delicious job. Well, most of the wages will be spent in bars though. And from here, everyone must walk. All the elves know about Miles storage magic which is supposed to be the Item Box Since there are the only people who know about it, the elves asked Mile to store all the luggage and souvenirs bought by the elves in large quantities without any consideration of weight, volume, and fragility. Originally, elves who live with nature in the forest dont have much cash income and when they come to the human town once in a while, they only bring medicinal herbs and furs that sell at good prices for cash. Therefore, it seems that the people who live in the Elf Village are looking forward to the souvenirs the Elves in the human city will bring home when they return. But because they cant use the horse-drawn carriage in the last step, so they cant bring back so many souvenirs Fufufu, everyone will be surprised this time(Kulereia) Thats right. I bought a lot of human liquor and iron products that were heavy and could not be taken home so much. Everyone will be happy(Shararil) Shararil responded to Dr. Kulereia in a good mood. Homecoming isnt always a troublesome and unpleasant thing, it will be fun as it is. And they want to take this opportunity to use Miles storage magic, cut off a part of the reserve and bought a lot of souvenirs. Beyond the common sense of souvenirs that ordinary people bring when returning home, In large amounts Of course, if they brought back such a thing, Miles storage magic would become anomalous but no one was concerned about it anymore. Immediately after entering the forest, the road became narrow to an animal trail level, And even without it, everyone would proceed along the literal road which cant be called a road. The Elves didnt actually try to hide the way to their village, but they intentionally obscured the way to prevent the unwelcome and the like from coming in. It makes people think that they are spinning around the same place. There are meaningless turning points, and sometimes they are disguised as dead-end roads. ((((No, this is how people normally call Hiding their village)))) (Red Oath) So Red Oath thought but the Elf group insisted that they werent hidden. They said that if they wanted to hide it seriously, they would set up a dazzling barrier and set up bamboo spears or pitfall traps. Of course, the bamboo spear that pops out will be poisoned and planted at the bottom of the pit.(Elf) Scary!!(Red Oath) It would be a big problem if human beings set it up and hurt the neighboring villagers or hunters who got lost, but in the case of Elves, there seemed to be no problem. This area is said to be part of a human nation, but its actually an Elf-controlled area, and its autonomy is recognized. So it seems how to deal with the intruders is the freedom of the elves. Because they are friendly with humans and have various treaties, Its just that they are self-restrained. Its just shouldnt do it, its not cant do it. So unless we have a lot of things to do with you, we will never take anyone other than Elves to our village. Well, were together, so this time theres no problem. I also got permission from the letter in advance(Elf) Of course, the letters are kept in the guild, and it seems that sometimes, someone from the village goes to check. Its like a bureaucracy in Japan. Eh? And Mile was dumbfounded. Does that mean you usually dont take escorts?(Mile) (Renas Trio + 3 Elves) The Elf group was *acha* as they realized they let it slip while Renas Trio was suprised that Mile didnt realize it until now. Yes, it would be too much of a burden to use sp many gold coins for escorts and carriage on the way home each time. So, it was normal for the Elves to return to the nearest town by a normal carriage, and then they walked by themselves. The escort to the town is hired by the owner of the carriage. Of course, the cost is reflected in the fare, but it is much cheaper than having to prepare a carriage or escort by themselves. In other words, the Elves usually dont hire a carriage or hire escorts by themselves. Eh? What does this mean(Mile) Mile had a suspicious face, but Shararil explained it immediately. Even we requested escorts, we actually wanted to invite Mile-chans group to the Elf Village! During the academic research on the forest, you have helped us a lot!(Shararil) Yes Yes! At that time, you seemed to be interested in the Elf village, so as a thank-you(Etoul) I was also rescued by you from the beastkins! Im going to introduce you to my father(Kulereia) Then Etoul and Dr. Kulereia followed. Eh(Mile) Upon hearing that, Mile shined with a smile on her face. Is is that true? Thank you very much! Actually, I really wanted to see Elf Village!(Mile) ((((((I knew it)))))) (Renas Trio + 3 Elves) Thus, with the exception of Mile, everyone knew about the true plan and headed for the elf village. Then, how many people Elf people is the Elf population of the Elf Village?(Mile) What strange words you used! Both Elves and Dwarves are human species, so using population is all right! The unit for counting is still people! 3 Elves, 4 Elves, etc. Dont count in the wrong units!(Kulereia) Dr. Kulereia is complaining while Etoul and Shararil just smile. Excuse me Then, your population is(Mile) Its prohibited!(Kulereia) Eh?(Mile) Mile was stunned with the unpleasant response from Dr. Kulereia then Etoul explained The number of people is the most important factor for safety. Humans cant hide because they live in open spaces, but we, the Elves live both in villages as well as the surrounding forest. It is better to keep the exact number down to counter invaders and raiders.(Etoul) Ah, I see(Mile) Far from bandits, not even lords dare to kill the elves After all, many elves are good at magic, know a lot about the forest, and can live on less food, probably because their metabolism isnt active. And their pride is high, they cherish the forest and their sense of fellowship is strong. If you dare to turn these people into enemies, you will be wiped out as soon as you enter the forest. Moreover, information is quickly transmitted to all the Elves and the said hostile human organization will be seen as an enemy by the Elves of all nations. In addition, Elves are respected by humans. And because of their wisdom and beauty, there are many royalties, aristocratic and other powers that admire them. Some of them try to build a friendship or getting related to the Elves and it goes both ways. Cautious Elves: The Elves are Overpower but Overly Cautious. (T.N: should I tell what refer is this?) (Well, when a human dies, they will lose decades of life. But if an Elf dies, they will lose hundreds of years. Maybe because they will lose too many years so they become cautious) (Mile) Although Mile thinks about such a thing, it was natural for the elder to be more cautious than the youngster. From the perspective of an elf, a person aged 40 to 50 is a child, not even a young man yet. Unless theres something, Elderly Elves are kind and gentle to humans. Is it like the kindness of agrandfathers response to a person about the age of his grandchild? As expected, the achievement of the year So Mile was muttering Chapter 437 - : Elf Village 3 Chapter 437: Elf Village 3 Then everyone walked all day long, and in the evening We arrived. This is the Village of our clan. We all get together at some kind of event, and we dont usually have that many people, A majority of the members of the wise mens association, the decision-making body of the clan, are residents. There is also a general store, well, it has a function as a village. It may be a little different from what humans think of Villages(Etoul) Etoul said that and explained. In front of Red Oath was an irregularly built village with dozens of wooden one-story houses. And even if we say wooden, its not a wooden house that humans think of, but a log house that is more natural, mainly made of logs and partly used timber. It wasnt something about the size of the building or the scale of the village. Its just a village where you just want to avoid the wind and rain. They live in harmony with the natural environment instead of fighting it. This is the village of the elf(Rena?) Its kind of nice to have a life that blends in natural(Maevis?) As I imagined(Pauline?) Fu~e~e(Mile?) Little did humans know about the life of Elves, as humans are rarely invited. Its no surprise that all members of Red Oath were moved. Its a boring village with nothing.(Kulereia) Its boring. So boring. Nobody wants to spend their lifetime in such a place!(Etoul) Yes, I want to live in an exciting and fun human city! Then, choose a mountainside, build a mansion and invite my spouse to live together!(Shararil) And then, the Elf women told their real thought. It was ruined in various ways There was no gatekeeper in the village to keep an eye on the people who went in and out of the village. Isnt it a little dangerous in the depths of such a forest? So Mile asks, and Etoul replies we are always prepared to deal with monsters and animals. Apparently, there seems to be some kind of detection method to keep watch but it seems to be a secret. If defense details are revealed, the effect will be drastically reduced, so it is natural to keep it secret. Only idiots can speak about such a thing. And when they enter the village Oh, Kurereia-chan, Etoul, and Shararil! I see. Its that time(Elf) Apparently its well known that the Elf women come back regularly, A pass by Elf about over 20 said so and welcomed with a smile. Its just only Miles group thought this Elf man seems to be about 20 years old, But at least hes a lot older than Dr. Kulereia, so his actual age is And those kids are that?(Elf) And Elf man seemed to get interested in Miles group and asked so. We are that? What do you mean?(Rena) Is there any pre-existing information about us?(Pauline) Is that a problem with hunters?(Maevis) Rena, Pauline, and even Maevis were looking at the Elf group with suspicious eyes. No, it may be more correct to say that its staring eyes. After all, even before Red Oath received the nomination request, their information had been disseminated in advance. And it has nothing to do with the request they received Its the betrayal act toward hunters. As soon as the clients Violate the contract, its not strange to have a hostile relationship. Look at each others faces, the four members of the Red Oath jumped back and got away from the elf group (including the man). Rena and Pauline put their right hand on their canes, and Maevis is holding her sword handle. Other than Mile, Renas Trio thought it was an excuse to request escort but it seemed that they didnt think that the Elf women have planned with the Village in advance. And if the villagers can capture Mile, they could hear about Miles special magic and abilities the secret of Miles family By the pattern of the Elf women so far, it was an unavoidable act. Yes, Red Oath never attacked suddenly, but it was normal to be wary of being attacked suddenly. Ah(3 Elves) And the Elf trio seemed to have noticed something is wrong. No no no no no, thats wrong! Actually, Im not planning anything weird!(Kulereia) Yes yes, thats right! We elves are a proud race, we dont trick humans!(Etoul) It its a misunderstanding!(Shararil) The elves desperately making excuses. Apparently, they wanted to understand the reason for Red Oaths reaction. And in order to persuade Red Oath, after chasing the Elf man off, the Elf women group began desperately to make excuses. According to their explanation, the Elf women reported that there is a person with the feeling like she is half of an Elf even though she is a human being, Moreover, she has an enormous amount of magical power and she can use unusual magic. It seemed that they wrote so in the letter to the village elders (which also seems to be their regular reporting). Whats more, the three Elf Women were troubled by the content they should write each time in the report, so they wrote all of them, filled up most of it in one report And the last letter came from the Village Elders told them Take that person home with you when you return home next time. So its not like they are planning anything, the Elf women group bowed down to Red Oath saying that they were just trying to get Mile meet the elders like they were requested Thats why the three of you were going together even though you didnt get along(Pauline) I knew there would be something(Rena) Pauline and Rena said in a surprised. And Mile After all, its the same that you tricked us into escorting you and invited us, right? And you dont know what the elders planned to do when they told to bring me? Perhaps there is a possibility that they are really trying to capture us and ask me about the secret of my family.(Mile) No, we elves never do that!(Etoul) But you deceived us by asking us on an escort mission and brought us here!(Mile) Uuu(Etoul) Etoul desperately denied Miles point, but it was cut by Mile. Mile is a kind-hearted and generous person, but its a story when the other person isnt offensive. Yes, Mile is by no means the type of person who respects the human rights of the bandits and endangers the lives of her friends and innocent villagers. In that area, she continued to use the same judgment criteria as when she was Misato. Its a guild rule violation. Deceive a hunter by requesting a false request and lure her to your friends. A declaration of war against the hunter and the hunter guild that mediates the request. No matter how much Elves are favored, they wont let it pass. The royal palace may try to make it easier, but the Hunter Guild will ignore such instructions. Good, all future requests for your clan will be rejected. If its bad, the merchants involved this village may be considered as enemies and all orders may be rejected.(Rena) Eh(Etoul) The elves were stunned when Rena pointed out. If that happens, they wont be able to shop in human cities or buying from a retailer, because it involves commerce If they said that selling things to Elves will turn the Hunter Guild into an enemy, no one can risk it because of a small number of sales. Even though they live a life much like being self-sufficient in the forest, it doesnt mean that elves dont shop at all. After all, they want to use metal tools for farming tools and weapons for hunting and they cant let go of other human tools that they are used to. And sometimes the tools break, and sometimes they want new products. They also want to buy rare foods and seasonings. In other words, it would be a big deal if the elf village was cut off by the merchants in the town because of themselves. (3 Elves) The Elves didnt think it was that bad. However, why did they think so easily, even though the three of them would have been quite active in their actual age and should have known the contraindications of hunters rule to some extent? On the contrary, Renas group was more surprising. Renas group also thought that the escort request was nominated because they wanted to take Mile to the Elves village, but they thought it was the intention of these three Elf Women and they were just trying to get Mile to teach them a lot about magic. Well, thats not a big deal. After teaching Mile a lot about the Elf Village, Mile will Is it okay to teach me this much?, then as a thank, Mile will teach them a little within the acceptable range. And if Renas Trio thinks its overkill, they will stop it themselves. Yes, they were thinking so. However, the Elves should negotiate with Red Oath beforehand. And if Mile was brought in by instructions from the village leader, not by these three Elf womens intentions In that case, the story is completely different. It is completely a trap. (3 Elves) The elf who seemed to be overwhelmed by what they were trying to do. (3 Elves) (3 Elves) They stopped near the village entrance and were all stunned For the time being, why dont we listen to the story first, is there somewhere we can relax? And everyone nodded to Mile, who was the first party or the victim, and who was most qualified to complain at this place Chapter 438 - Elf Village 4 Chapter 438: Elf Village 4 We are really sorry!!(Renas Trio) At the village mayors house where they girls were taken to, in front of the three Elves, Red Oath apologized with Dogeza to the three Elf Women. Apparently, the Elves werent really offended, Mile also gave the Elf Trio a sword as an apology. However, this is a great present. In the future, when Dr. Kulereia and Etouls Duo properly check it, it turns out to be a legendary weapon. And at this place, everyone currently is the Elf women trio and Red Oath, and there other Elves. One of them is a villager Chief and also the owner of this house. The other two are an uncle who is called the Elder and a man about 30 years old who feels like a fighting profession. The man is probably an elder escort or something. Of course, neither the man who looks like 30 years old nor the mayor has the same age as they look. Ah, no, that as they look might be normal for the Elves, but not for humans. Elves look younger for a long time in their life, even if the Escort man and the villager owner look about the same age, but they may actually be many years apart. And the elder, who looks like an old man, might be really old. Its almost the end of his life for an elf, so his prime time has passed. Well, it would be strange to be called Elder even though he still looked young No, its my bad. I just instructed them to bring you to our village. So naturally, I thought they would explain it to you and invite you properly. But these girls were(Elf Elder) As he was saying that, the Elder knocked the heads of the Elf trio with his cane. Well, well, lets forgive and forget. Mistakes were made. Because they are still naive (about 80-100 years old) children(Elf Chief) The Elf Villager says that, but its a line that he shouldnt say now. Idiots (Baka mon ga)! Only the children of the human victims can say that! The assailant side doesnt have the right to say that in front of the victim! Which one is naive?!(Elf Elder) Renas group felt a bit distracting with the Elf Chiefs words, As expected, the Elder is more knowledgeable because of his age. Seeing the Elf uncle apologized in a hurry to the words, everyone was in a good mood (became calmer). Speaking of which, to be honest, I thought it would be a problem if you refused The last time, when I tried to ask you about that strange magic in exchange for inviting you to our Village. But you refused(Etoul) What Etoul said was true, Red Oath started to remember things. Back then, it seemed that the Elves were really excited. Although their actual age is a few times more Miles group, they are all still a childish age for an elf. (T.N: you need to divide their age by 10) For example: which one behaves more childish, a 5-year-old human or a 5-year-old wolf? The elf girl trio probably lives only about 10% of their lives. Therefore, it can be said that they are the position for humans under 10 years old. (T.N: Renas Trio, you bully, they are lolies in a sense) (Well, it cant be helped) (Mile) Mile decided to forgive the three Elves because they didnt seem to have bad intentions. Lets forgive and forget all mistakes today! *Whats with that?* Although they thought that, they werent in a position to say that, so the three elf lolies([simple_tooltip content=the question mark is there in raws]?[/simple_tooltip]) silently nod And the reason why the Elders wanted to see us(Rena) After being apologized by the village Chief and the Elder, having Herbal tea and baked confectionery (made of corn-like powder and kneaded nuts and baked). It was delicious and Red Oath started talking. Rena also uses honorifics because the other person is an elderly Elf. She usually talks with a high attitude so that she wont be looked down with her height, But for the time being, she speaks with honorifics properly. In the past, she used to help her father and serve customers Besides, at this age that having an Elder appearance for an elf, its a level of the ancestors of tens of generations ago for human beings, and it is almost in the realm of God. Theres no way she could behave rudely. Umu, its about that huh? Wait a moment(Elder) Ku~n ku~n (SFX) Eh?(Mile) Suddenly, the elder sticks his face toward Mile and sniffs. And Umm, its exactly like what Kulereia wrote in the letter. What clan is your family?(Elder) Mile was shocked to hear it. Am I smell? I knew it, I smell like an Elf!!(Mile) Hold it right there!(Elf Loli? Trio) Three elf girls rage with the word smell like an Elf. All of you, can you calm down for a second?(Rena) It was a delicate topic for women, so Rena yelled in place of the Elder and the village chief, who were hesitant to speak for a moment. Then Maevis murmured. The story doesnt progress at all(Maevis) C C C C C C C speaking of which, since we are the noble family, except humans I dont think there is the blood of other races mixed for at least the last ten generations(Mile) When Mile gave a similar explanation to what she had previously given to Beredetes, the Elder and the village Chief tilted their heads. This explanation should have been heard by Dr. Kulereia at that time, but it wasnt written in the letter report. But you have half the smell of Elf family Ah no, not the real smell. There is a sign or vibration, or something like that, but I certainly feel it(Elder) The other elves, including the village chief, nodded to the words of the elder. Even if you say that(Mile) Maybe its because God put the data of the Elves and Dwarves into Miles average value. But its just a guess with no basis and theres no way Mile can say that. So Mile has no choice but to say so But she also smells like a dwarf, right?(Shararil) Um, certainly(Elf?) Ah, as expected, I thought so too(Elf?) Continue after Shararil, the Elves saying their words of agreement one after another. Ah(3 Elves, Elder, Chief) Mile is lying down on the table. *face table* As I said, the story doesnt progress at all(Maevis) And the words of Maevis echoed Eh, *Ahem*! Then, I will start talking again(Mile) It was unavoidable that Mile would take over as the moderator. Thats the quickest way First of all, I have no blood relationship with the Elves. At least within ten generations Of course, non with the dwarves as well(Mile) The Elves nodded obediently to Mile. The Elves just say Somehow you feel like having that kind of atmosphere. It doesnt seem to feel the same as the obvious wave of an elf. She was born just a little bit like an elf, or just a little blood leftover from ancient times, It seems that the Elves thought that it happened due to inheritance. With this, one of the matters that the Elders were concerned about was completed. Apparently, he thought that a half or quarter who belongs to his clan has appeared, he was worried that the said person would do whatever she wanted in the human city. Leaking elf secrets that the Elves havent taught humans or top secret techniques that are only passed on to elder class and wise men. He couldnt stand such a thing being used up in public. It seems that he was worried about that. Also, for a human girl who aged 12 to 13 to use advanced magic that not even the elf in the fairy tale could use. A magic that has never been confirmed to exist in the past or present. They suspected the existence of rejuvenation magic. Very little, but they thought about it Even if the Elves have a life expectancy many times longer than that of a human, are they still interested in rejuvenation? No, because they have live as a young person for a really long period of time, Until rapid aging began (for elves, but still slower than humans), There might have been a strong demand for it. No matter how long you live and how bored you are, This may be another problem Then, the other matter Yes, there was another report from the Elf trio, it definitely exists and its something very interesting. A new one that can get rid of boredom. And there is a possibility that it may be a secret leaked from another elf clan and a new magical technique that the Elves here dont know. That was the main reason why the Village Chief invited Miles group to the village when he heard about them. About the magic that I have shown Dr. Kulereia, Etoul-san, Shararil-san. That unknown magic is(Mile) Miles words are breathtaking the Elder, village chief, and three Elf girls. The Secret of my family!(Mile) I knew it!!(3 Elves) FUNA senseis Note: On December 20th (Friday), the volume one of Noukin Blu-ray Disc will be released! Includes 1 to 4 episodes, many initial inclusion benefits, video benefits, etc. (^^)/ And the newly written short story. Vol1, Explosion! Renas story9200 characters (equivalent to 3 episodes of Narou) Volume 2, Wonder Threes Academy Operation 10,000 characters (equivalent to 3 episodes of Narou) Volume 3 In Search of the Supreme Top, Power up, Public announcement 6200 characters (equivalent to 2 episodes of Narou) And the whole volume purchase privilege of The girl named Kurihara Misato, Adel, and Mile 8200 characters (equivalent to 2.5 episodes of Narou) The personality of Mile and the reason for that biased story are revealed! !! (^^)/ It is up to everyone to decide whether or not they are in the second season of anime. (^^)/ (It has already been confirmed by the Narou management about whether or not to announce the release of the Blu-ray disc in the postcard.) Chapter 439 - Elf Village 5 Chapter 439: Elf Village 5 This is the one time Mile, Red Oath ARE IN THE WRONG. They prejudge the elves like all the bad races they have met and frame the Elf girl Trio. Summary: (with Earth example to easy understand) Elf girl Trio was like Clerks of a company. They reported to the Boss (elder) that they got a GREAT customer today. And their Boss wanted to meet that GREAT customer. Elf girl Trio was in a panic because the said GREAT customer (Mile) didnt seem like wanting to visit their company when they asked for information from Mile. Elf girl Trio made a contract and paid Mile and Renas Trio to get Mile to accompany them to their company. They just simply thought that if Red Oath visits their company, they could make Red Oath meet their Boss. Of course, meeting the boss or not, listening to the Boss or not is totally up to Mile. The Elves didnt break any law. Then when Red Oath visits their company, for some reason, the company employee calls Red Oath by that? = meaning the one who called a GREAT customer?. Renas Trio and Mile got suspicious and FRAMED Elf Girl Trio for breaking the law, spreading their personal information, trying to kidnap them and ransom, etc. Rena is worse. She told the Elf Trio that she is an Ambassador, their partys information is her countrys national-secret and FRAMES the Elf Trio for Espionage or spying, Rena threatened the Elf Trio that their country will stop trading with the Elves and even threaten other countries to stop it as well. After realizing all the Elf Trio has said about their personal information is just Mile is a GREAT customer, the Elves have no intention to harm Red Oath, Renas Trio Dogeza apologizes to the Elf Trio. Lucky for Mile and Red Oath that the Elves arent offended. Mile just gave out the sword because she saw Renas Trio desperately apologizes to the Elves not because she was sorry. Mile still didnt realize that yet so she still DIDNT APOLOGIZE and still thought of herself as a victim. She thought with a superior position and forgive the Elf Trio. The Elf Trio thought Whats with that but they silent nodded to calm this case. The Elves are LACKLUSTER, they got interested in Mile but when they realized Mile doesnt want to co-op, they stopped. Can you at least show us something about that(Elder + Chief) The Elder and the village chief bow down and beg but Mile cant show them her magic so easily. Its a secret because you arent my family! Then, whats about the secret of the elf, would you like to publish all of them to all human beings?(Mile) No, that is(Elder) In response to Miles argument, the elder and the village chief became silent. The Elf Trio didnt bother to talk anything on this matter. Perhaps they thought Mile wouldnt agree, or they just planned to secretly ask her later on? For the Elves, maybe they cant stand that humans know the magic that they dont know about when they should be far superior to humans? Or they are just interested in interesting time-killing stories, Anyway, Mile is annoyed by the elder and the village chiefs demand. Well, since Dr. Kulereia, Etoul, and Shararil were also like that before, It may be unavoidable, however, theres no reason to do so. Even if Mile told its a secret of her family, its more dangerous than that, its probably a secret (of knowledge) of the Earth Mile thought it would be bad to be surrounded by all of the Sage Society suddenly. Just like the elder and the village chief that Mile had just met for the first time, it would be annoying to face every one of them at the same time (I dont know) (Mile) Yes, thats just for the convenience of the other side, which Mile didnt know about. Mile wasnt too angry with the Elf trio anymore. (T.N: more like you need to say sorry to them first) Its a misunderstanding. Even though the trio wrote in the report letters such as There is a child who feels like an elf, Use unknown magic, Amazing magical power. In other words, they didnt mention exploration magic or phase-ray at all. Yes, they didnt break the hunters contraindications of telling others the secrets and feats of the hired hunter. It was a bare gray zone but they didnt mention anything in detail Mile wouldnt have forgiven the Elf Trio if they had broken it. So, all that was left was how to treat the elders, but Mile didnt have to think deeply. You didnt tell me about your secret but you wanted me to tell you about mine? You cant talk about it, right? Okay, see you later.(Mile) Yes, Mile just had to leave here. Actually, the Elder, the village Chief and the meeting in the village chiefs house have nothing to do with this request. The girls just have to leave here and stay overnight in the woods until they return. Even of the Elf Trio tricked Mile, theres no place to add a complaint to the request itself. For the time being, Mile also intended to work as the return-trip escorts. Even if Red Oath cancels the order request from their side and doesnt escort the Elves on the way back, they just need to add a claim to the guild, the request wont be a request failure as the clients fault. The full amount of money should be paid, still, its kind of annoying to let the elf trio return without escorts, so, Mile decided to do the work to the end. Regardless of their actual age, the three Elves look like young women. And because they are also beautiful, the probability that they can be attacked and kidnaped by bandits is much higher than usual. If something happens because Red Oath threw their escort mission, they would have a bad aftertaste. Yes, if the bandit men who messed up got half-killed or unable to recover Ignoring the Elder and the village Chief, Red Oath quickly exits the village mayors house, followed by the Elf trio. Yes, of course, theres a place to go after this, so Dr. Kulereias group cant part with Red Oath yet. Red Oath had to give each of the Elf Trios families the souvenirs in the Miles item box. Im home!(Etoul) Probably because this is her own house, Etoul opened the door vigorously without knocking. The other side of the door seems to be a living room, Three people are looking at Red Oath with a surprised look, parents who look around 30 years old and brothers who look like 14 to 15 years old. Ah, Etoul, you are back! Are those girl that?(Elf boy) Ah, um(Etoul) Apparently, Etouls letter to her family also had Red Oath written on it But Miles group doesnt want to get close to another family of three. So, in order to get the job done quickly, Mile takes out the deposit that was put in the item box. Uhm, thats all for Etoul-san, right?(Mile) Ah, um, thank you(Etoul) Eh(Etouls family) Suddenly the wooden boxes, pots, knives, piles of food that can be preserved, and various other supplies suddenly appeared in front of the Etouls family. Th-this is(Etouls family) Of course, they know those things are souvenirs from Etoul. Whats surprising is Miles storage magic stupid capacity that carried it. And souvenirs cant be just for their daughter alone. Yes, it was normal to think that there should be the same amount of souvenirs for Shararil and Kulereias families. But thats not related to Miles group. Then they lightly raise their right hand and leave Etouls house to the next house. The same thing was repeated at Shararils parents house, and they all came to the last place, Dr. Kulereias parents house. Im home~!(Kulereia) Open the door and jump in, Dr. Kulereia sticks her head on her fathers stomach and purr, head-butt or curl up with him. (T.N: sorry I dont know the right word to translate so I copy-paste the cats behavior) *Guri Guri* *Guri Guri* *Guri Guri Guri Guri Guri* Don~ don~! *Guri Guri* seems to continue forever, so Red Oath gives away souvenirs and leaves. Her father bowed his head with a look like sorry. Probably the usual thing So, what shall we do?(Rena) What shall we do?(Pauline) What to do?(Maevis) Uh~m(Mile) According to the original plan, Red Oath will tour the village of the Elves, see how they live, and listen to old peoples stories until the day of their return. Opportunities to hear things hundreds of years ago directly from the involved parties would make anyone drool other than Mile It seems that the upper part of the village seems to be thinking about getting information from Mile about magic unknown to them. It seemed bad to get involved and make requests. Yes, not only the elder and the village chief but a suspicious name such as Sage society. It was safe to say that the others who had a voice in the village were thinking about the same thing. But I wonder if they are looking down on humans. Even though they are completely unrelated, but when they meet Mile for the first time they already ask her about the secret of her parents house Whats more, they arent willing to offer what they pay for?(Rena) They are probably looking down on us, young people rather than humans. For them, were probably young children. Like people who see some toddlers holding a jewel in their hand? I wonder if its like that(Maevis) Ah~(Renas Trio) Maevis replied to Renas complaint and Renas Trio agreed. Yes, at that stage, they dont know if anything goes wrong. Of course, after that, theres a possibility that the jewel will be taken away, or the toddlers get tortured to spill the picked up place. Maybe they werent really offensive(Mile) Yeah, it seems that older elves dont have much ambition or desire. The young Elf Trio is kind of getting excited like a child finding a new toy(Pauline) Paulin agrees with Miles opinion. And the evaluation of Dr. kulereIa is terrible. Even though they cant say the same for other people Red Oath walks around the village for the time being. People may be wary that its unusual for humans to come to the village, but if its just walking around, it does not mean that the girls need a permit. In other words, because they are friendly races that form an alliance, the Elves shouldnt be so alarmed. Moreover, from the viewpoint of them, Red Oath is just young girls. Perhaps the population is small, there arent many people out there, and there are no children. So, given the age distribution, there arent many elves whose actual age is 14 or younger(Mile) As Mile says. The number of children under the age of 14 in 100 humans with an average life-span expectancy of 50 years. The number of children under the age of 14 in 100 Elves with an average life-span expectancy of 800 years. Consider there is a difference of 10 times or more, its not strange. A young elf(Mile) Ah, here they are! What do they want?() When Mile tried to speak something, Dr. Kulereia, Etoul, and Shararil have arrived. Well, We will start a meeting for tomorrows face to face meeting!(Kulereia) Eh?(Red Oath) Somehow, with Dr. Kulereia started talking about things that Red Oath didnt understand like a default matter, Etouls Duo nodded. Face to face meeting, right?(Mile) Speaking of which, the Elf Trio was talking about this in the carriage as well. Ah, the guild master has talked about this(Mile) Matchmaking?(Red Oath) Why is it relevant to us?, Red Oath group doesnt understand at all. Chapter 440 - Elf Village 6 Chapter 440: Elf Village 6 It doesnt matter to us, right?(Maevis) Yes, Maevis said it straight. We are friends, so please help me!(Kuleria) In the first place, we hired you as our escorts so that you would help us in this crisis!(Etoul) For what purpose did you think we paid so much to hire you as our escorts?(Shararil) Eh?!(Red Oath) Apparently, the true purpose of the Elf Trio was something else. Its not according to the order of the Elders, Its more like Lucky, we dont have to get permission to take the girls here! Thats why they made sure not to say anything at the village mayors house Well then, well go where there are no people(Kulereia) Saying so, Dr. Kulereia grabs and pulls Miles hand. Eh Eh Eh eh eh(Mile) Mile is confused It cant be helped. For the time being, Ill just listen to you(Rena) Rena, who is usually angry, said something plainly understandable. I agree. It seems like youre in trouble. And above all(Pauline) Following Rena, Pauline then Maevis continued. Yes, it looks interesting!!(Maevis) I see. In order to pull back those who want to live in the city, the Elders force them to have a face-to-face meeting(Mile?) Red Oath finally understands the circumstances in the explanations by Dr. Kulereia. It seems that Etoul and Shararil have long been married, and Dr. Coulerea is already in the marriageable age. Although its called the right age, it seems that this period will continue for over 600 years though Elves are living for so long that living with one person endlessly will eventually become painful, so they change their partner many times. Even though they say goodbye, its not a divorce that is terrible, but it seems that most of them remain good friends thereafter. After all, they arent at the age that easily gets upsetting Of course, if they stayed with the same partner until one of the partners died, it seems that some people wouldnt remarry after the death of the other person. Unlike human beings, the life of the survivors is too long, they might live alone for many centuries. It seems that there are few such cases because they are still young physically. Perhaps, because of its longevity, the idea as a race is basically different from that of human beings. If its such a race, there might be necessary to rush to get married. At least until they are about 200 to 300 years old However, even for elves who have been married many times and dozens of times, First marriage seems to be something special. It seems that their family members, relatives, and other people have complained to them to the point that can be called noisy. Anyway, the village elders and the single men are in trouble as young unmarried women go to human cities one after another. Thats why The girl who left for the city and reached the age for her to have her first marriage must return to the village regularly. Then they would have a face-to-face meeting with young people of this village and the neighboring villages. It seems that such a rule was made a long time ago. And there seems to be a custom for both men and women that their first marriage must be with young people. Thats right. Without such rules, a young man (Shota/Kouhai) cant win the experienced and wealthy seniors (Senpai). There are no disadvantages due to their appearance and physical deterioration which wont change for the next few hundred years. And it would be fatal for young inexperienced (beta) men if the girls prefer the strong, manly, mature (alpha) senpai or uncle who doesnt look much different from a young man. Anyway, every time, those clinging, persistent men (boys) came again and again. They would never allow their wife to leave the village, let their wife taking care of the house, children while they could do whatever they want(Etoul) Etoul was angrily telling so. Is that because the elves have the ethos of being arrogant that women need to do housework and take care of their children at home?(Mile) (Elf Trio) And the Elf trio answered Miles question with a bitter silence. (Red Oath) And in response, Red Oath also remained silent. It was the same for humans. Maevis fled because her family against her idea of being a knight, Its also related to the fact that Pauline is leaving her fathers store to her brother and trying to open a new company. I would like to hear more about your story(Rena) Rena catches up, saying that it has become an interesting story. Maevis and Pauline seem to be getting more and more interested. I see(Mile? Rena?) When the girls heard in detail rule from the elf trio, it didnt seem to be anything strange. Women must not leave their villages, they should have an early marriage with a young man from their village or a nearby village, Follow the old customs, they must choose a young man (Shota/Kouhai) for their first marriage partner over a mature man (Ikemen/Senpai/Sensei). And then the thwart attacks from their families. The womens side insisted: Uhm, even humans with very short lives, its normal for a young woman to leave the village where she was born and to study various things. Their family complained: These kids (girls) are almost one-quarter of their lives, far from having their first marriage, theres no shadow of a man. The womens side objected: But this is normal, neither parents nor others should say anything. Anyway, the Village will strongly insist that all the Elf girls must go along with that. They were really told so. Its not a lie. Red Oath can understand that I somewhat dont feel like being made fun of(Mile? Rena?) Theres no shadow of a man, Rena murmured. These Elf girls, they didnt even live one-tenth of their lives. And the village obstructed them from doing what they want, pushed them to marry. But women dont want to be forced to devote their lives to caring for their husbands and children so that their husbands can live how they like. Red Oath can understand those feelings. Although they are a different race, they are also girls who work hard for their dream Leave it to us!!(Red Oath) Renas group talked in sync. Everyone, thank you for coming(Elder) The next day, the elders were giving instructions to the people who gathered at the village meetinghouse (hall). Not only the unmarried people in this village but also the neighboring villages gathered here, so it was the Elders turn, not the village chief. Of course, it also means that he has the longest marriage history and has the best number of marriages, and he is the greatest senior on that road. In addition to the Elder, there are young people from the neighborhood who havent been married for the first time. Even if they are called youth, they are elves, so In term of human age, they are still too old, from middle-aged to the old man but they still look like young adults (this world considers 15 years old as an adult), At most, they are around the age of 20, so there isnt any discomfort. At first glance, its just a wedding party. The number of participants is not very large. In the first place, the Elves are few in number and their age range is very large, but there arent many of them can meet the limited conditions People who arent married yet and are of marriageable age. Most of them are those who have already married for the first time and are now married for several times, or during the free period until the next person is found. Therefore, not only the people in this village but also the neighboring villages are involved. Of course, it is also related to the legend from the ancestors that If you repeat marriage only in the village, you will not get new blood and you will decline in a race. In the old days, there seemed to be an excellent civilization, so it seems that such important knowledge that affects the survival of species has been properly conveyed. And besides the Elders, the Participants, and the special invitee, Red Oath, there are only pretty old women who act as Waiter role, Cheering role, Back pusher/supporter, etc. Elf men prefer young women while young women tend to prefer older, more dependable men like their fathers. The fact that other women didnt participate was probably to prevent being distracted by the non-targets. Its really rare for men to be a Mother-con but many women are father-con and many men are sis-con. Elves. It was a dark race Chapter 441 - Elf Village 7 Chapter 441: Elf Village 7 After the instructions of the elders, free time began. After this, it seems that various events are prepared, but most of the participants are already familiar with each other. This face-to-face meeting (matchmaking) is held on a regular basis, and there are many people in the same village as well as those in the neighboring village. Even if an elf is considered young, they have lived here for decades, they may have some chances to get acquainted with other villagers. There are festivals, joint hunting competitions, various exchanges for assistance in times of poor harvest, and events to help children get along for the future It might be the Elders aim to create an atmosphere that youngsters will know and are close to each other so that they can easily chat while drinking or eating. And then, after drinking a little, they will hold some events to further boost it and to create a chance for people to meet each other for the first time. This kind of thing is quite advanced for such an era in this world. Was it because they are troubled by the declining birthrate so they thought about various things? As expected of the Elves, maybe due to their knowledge of age, so they think about it(Mile) Do you mean they arent old in vain(Pauline) Mile and Pauline made some criticisms, but others didnt hear it, so theres no problem. Kuu-chan, its been a long time! Since the last face to face meeting?(Elf boy) Uoo, Ikemen ~Kita~a (appeared)(Mile) The three elf girls stood next to Red Oath, then a boy in his late teens Perhaps, his actual age is several dozens of years old came and talked to Kulereia. And Mile reflexively shouted so. Yes, the elves are a collection of beautiful men and women (Bishounen Bishoujo). The elder-looking Elves Red Oath met so far were also good looking, but since they were middle-aged and elder people from the viewpoint of Mile, they had no impact even if they were beautiful. For some reason, all four of Red Oath prefer the middle-aged man to be strong rather than beautiful. No, its just that their ideal male figure is their father because none of them have dated a man of the same age before And the young elf who just arrived well, he might be a middle-aged man by the humans standard of age but he is the type that need protection. Therefore, unless Red Oath wanted to show off, this young elf didnt have the value as a male they want to date. Ge~ Liberk (rberuku)(Kulereia) And Kulereias face distorted like seeing something she hates. Yes. Kulereia has a heavy father complex. Its not mildly like Red Oath, who still knows a limit. Her father is her ideal so she doesnt like this kind of elf boy no matter how attractive he is. Why dont you just stop living in a human town and come back to the village(Elf boy) While saying so, Liberk poses, smiles with white teeth shining brightly. And Village is boring, NO (ya~da)(Kulereia) But Kulereia (Kuu-chan) refused. Eh(Liberk) Apparently, Liberk seems to be confident in his current technique and is stunned. Kulereia hates him because he kept bothering her for a long time(Shararil) Shararil whispers to the Red Oath. Ah~(Red Oath) It was too easy to understand. Elves have many beautiful shapes, so beauty is not a weapon. And like Liberk, there are many slim and tall elves. Only some elderly Elves have a solid body from training. As an extremely Father Complex, Kulereia cant be attracted to some boys Reia, arent you coming back yet?(Elf Boy 2) Kulereia, arent you getting tired of human cities?(Elf Boy 3) And boys came one after another. OOOh, Dr. Kulereia is popular(Mile) Mile screams as she saw the Flat-chest (ؤԟo) child-like Dr. Kulereias popular. Idiots, because of those traits that she is popular with the Elves() However, Rena, who seems to understand the situation, dumbed cold water over Miles excitement. Then, Etoul explained in detail by a whisper. Yes, most elves are flat-chest, so thats not a negative factor. And, as an elf, they grow relatively fast in their early childhood, they will have the looks of teenage, 12-16 years old for several decades. After that, their appearance will grow to late-teens (17 to 18 years old) to middle-age (around 40 years old) for several centuries. Therefore, there are not many chances to associate with an Elf girl with a childs appearance like Kulereia, who has just reached the marriage age. This is because the similar Elf girls usually accompany their first marriage partner for more than 50 years, and by the time they can remarry, they will look like humans aged 17-18 years. And there are many people who have their first marriage late and their appearance is already matured. Like Etoul and Shalaril So, in order to marry a Legal Loli like Kulereia, the Elf Boys must marry the Elf Girls who just coming of age for the first time. Lolicon~(Mile) Mile, after hearing the explanation from Etoul, scratched her theory about the Elves being Sis-con and Father-con. Because Rena is Father-con, Maevis is suffering from her Esteemed Brothers Sis-con, Pauline is also somewhat a brother-con so Mile thinks Rena trio as abnormal but is still acceptable. However, Mile thinks everyone will hate Loli-con for sure. But Mile didnt realize at all that Renas Trio thinks of Mile as Lolicon. She thinks herself as a child-lover. Then, Kulereia grabbed Miles arm and pulled her out in front of the Elf Boys. Allow me to introduce. The hunter children who take care of us in the human city. They are all pure-blood humans but they are really amazing!(Kulereia) ((((Ah, its our turn here)))) (Red Oath) Apparently, its time for Red Oath to come into play. And without breaking any rule of hunters private information, Kulereias group funnily explains the success of the Red Oath and various things they have been doing in the human world. And, even though they have already lived about one-fourth of their average life expectancy of human beings, other human children of the same age including they still arent married nor have no shadow of a man! But neither they themselves nor the people around them seemed to care at all!!(Kulereia) ((((Annoyed!! Urusai~wa!!)))) (Red Oath) Red Oath knew that the Elf Girls would bring it to such a story, but it was unpleasant to say that in front of a large number of men. Eh(Elf Boys) Before we knew it, the participants and the caretakers gathered around the enthusiastic Kulereias group. I see. Because shes a human, shes still unmarried(Elf Boy) Moreover, while she is an infant in our sense but for a human, she is actually teenage, Its a legal marriageable age with humans law(Elf Boy) And, without switching to another man, she will dedicate her whole life to one man, leaving only the memory of that man in her heart(Elf Boy) For us, devoting 40 to 50 years of life to a woman is a normal thing(Elf Boy) And, from her young age to maturity and to the end, she will devote everything of a womans life for us(Elf Boy) Moreover, elves seem to be favored in the human city, so it seems that they can live a comfortable and enjoyable life(Elf Boy) Its okay to leave the village for a life experience for a few hundred years while youth(Elf Boy) ((((((This is bad)))))) (Elves Elders) The Elf elders and the elderly women have turned pale, but its too late. The Elf boys are coming closer to Red Oath, other Elf girls are looking at them with a cold look. But both boys and girls have one thing in common, they are interested in Red Oaths story. Yes, for young girls, rather than staying at the village for the rest of their life, it might be better to live for a while in the gorgeous and civilized human cities. Of course, the same goes for the boys. They are excited with the thought It might be a good idea to marry a human girl The face to face meeting this time seems to face a difficult road ahead. Chapter 442 - Elf Village 8 Chapter 442: Elf Village 8 WHY DID THIS HAPPEN?!(Elder) After the matchmaking, the Elders came as attendants from each village Actually, it should have been only the participants, their purpose is to check the situation and to receive food, drink after the event But now they were holding their head They have heard the situation of the matchmaking. Yes, most of the participants are really excited now: We dont need to have the first marriage so soon, When we are still young, it may be good to leave the village and live in a human town to gain various experiences, It might be good to get married to a human once The matchmaking for first marriage has been held, the young girls have also returned to the village for this event. If things go according to the plan, the elves might increase their population and fix the declining birthrate. However, the plan has backfired. Even the girls, who have never left the village before, have a strong interest in human cities. The men are more serious, they are interested in humans themselves and even plan to marry human girls. It was a fatal mistake. In the end, their number is still decreasing. When most of them go to live in human cities, the mixed-blood Elves will increase and the number of pure blood Elves will decrease, Elves will disappear in a few generations. Their lineage, their culture. The elf lineage and history that their ancestors continued to protect since forever. WHY? Where did I go wrong?(Elder) Its because you try to do something boring(Mile) Eh(Elder) When the elder was surprised and looked back, Red Oath stood there. And Mile continued. Dr. Kulereia didnt plan to talk about human cities or invite others. And when they were satisfied, they would go back to the village sooner or later Yeah, Even though they are still young, are children in your eyes, but they wanted to live in a human town. To get them back to the village quickly, you thought of various conditions and give preaching persistently, They had to do extra things for explanations, persuasion, excuses, and quota earning, And the result is this. Instead of calling back those who left the village, the girls who stayed in the village, are now interested in leaving because they realize the fun and justification they can have. The boys, who werent so interested in human cities before, start to consider leaving the village And do you get it now? Its not strange that young people want that, its a natural thing. This is the end for a small group living away from civilization and closed society like this(Mile) Shut up!! What a toddler like you think you know?(Elder) Eh(Red Oath) Red Oath was astonished when the Elder yelled at them. Yes, because the elder didnt seem to be a man who would be agitated and furious when he received the theories of honor from young people. More like, he is kind and thoughtful and he can forgive some rants from some young human. Thats why Mile made a great statement to explain out the story. However, Miles group was confused by the unexpected reaction of the Elder. Because we only have a small number of people, so we must protect it as a closed society! If you promote positive interaction with human towns, all the young people will leave the village. And some will come back when they get older, some will not. Those who return will bring back their human wives, husbands, and half-children, and will also bring back the humans minds and culture. In that case, our pure-blooded Elf, our culture, and customs that have been passed down from our Ancestors will disappear and be lost in no time. And once lost, it can never be restored(Elder) Actually, I dont think its bad to lose it Good things will remain, they are just conventions, the rest can be abolished. Isnt that alright? Even if it becomes a mixed race, it doesnt mean your race will be destroyed. You can think about taking in new blood, becoming a new race, and prosper? Rather than prolonging the life of a small, closed society, lets grow together with the humans. Well, each person has different ideas, but the Elders force their ideas to the younger generation, its like binding the youths life and refuse them to do what they want(Mile) No good! Thats no good! Even if we think its good, its not allowed. The Maker created the pure superior races Elves, Dwarves, Beastkins, Fairies, Ancient dragons, and Devils, thats the Ancient High-people will and thoughts(Elder) Eh(Red Oath) (T.N: hint, there are only 6 races here, there must be 1 more race that FUNA has not mentioned yet) *Opps*, the Elder realized and stopped talking The attendants from other villages are just as confused as the Red Oath. Does this mean that the story is only known to Elder and top brass? Ancient High-human? By the way, Ive heard of power words such as Seven Sages, 7 in 1 plan, and Super Soldier plan (EN)(Mile) YOU(*)! How far did you know?(Elder) (T.N: you in a rude way, F, Kisama) The Elders expression changed, he approached Mile. However, Mile was thinking by herself and ignored the Elder. Why are you talking about Gods created superior races but doesnt contain humans? Beastkins and Devils aside, why are fairies and Ancient Dragon included? I dont think you have omitted such things as simply forgetting to add humans while saying such an important thing. Perhaps its a phrase that you used to say many times That means In the first place, do you call the gods as High-people? God is supreme, Great or High is below that. Its a word thats used in a way like humans with great achievements(Mile) While Mile was saying so, the Elder raised his cane, planned to hit Mile. The attendants rushed to hold him down. Even if he is the Elder, he cant just hit a guest without any reason. Moreover, from their sense, Red Oath is equal to their infants, they cant overlook it. Its no wonder. It will be a scandal that can cause serious problems with humans if they do it poorly. My bad. I understand so let go of me.(Elder) Apparently, he was just agitated temporarily. The seized Elder immediately regained his calmness. Perhaps the attendants thought it was okay, they released him. However, just in case, they take a position that can hold him again at any time. Where did you hear that(Elder) He was calm, but it was something that had to be confirmed. Yes, Mile as well, she decided to answer sincerely rather than her average answer The secret of my family. The resource-saving autonomous defense system, management system auxiliary device, a third backup system(Mile) Who is that(Elder) Yes, even if they heard it, no-one could understand other than Mile Someone who knows the remnants of the knowledge of prehistoric civilization(Mile) Wha(Elder) Yes, People in this world couldnt understand that a computer is an artificial intelligence Therefore, Mile can only explain it as a person who can communicate and he is the person who mentioned those words: Elf, Dwarf, Beastkin, Fairy, Ancient Dragon, Devil, etc. before But Mile didnt like to lie unnecessarily to such an important thing, so she answered in a way that people could understand without becoming a lie. And that person is(Elder) For the same reason you didnt tell us the content of the legend, I cant tell anything(Mile) What ah, I understand(Elder) Those who have a secret that they must protect know the meaning and responsibility of keeping a secret and their weight. Therefore, unless theres a real emergency in which they cant choose, they wont force others to do so. Then, the elder told the attendants who were present, Keep what you just heard a top-secret. S-rank confidential information with Elder authority, And ended with instruction. Through those instructions, the Elves turned pale. Mile later asked Kulereia How big is the Elfs S-rank confidential information? She asked back Why do you know that?! after being surprised. Well, its not a secret, so she didnt mind telling Mile. According to her explanation, If you leak it, you will be executed and your family will be expelled from the village. It seemed to correspond to when an Elf leaks the elven secret magic to another race. As might be expected, in an Elf society with a small population, when it comes to Expel a family and kill a person, the village will soon collapse, so it cant be done so often. It seems to be used only for a person with a deadly sin FUNA senseis Note: Today is the four years anniversary since the serialization of I said make my ability average!. And 8 days 4 years ago, Earth Star Novel offers a book Three weeks ago, the TV broadcast of the anime ended, it really feels like a paragraph Im sad that the festival is over, Lets do our best and pray for the next festival! (^^)/ And this Thursday, 16th, My favorite work, I was a man before reincarnation, so I refuse the reverse harem. (ܞǰФäΤϩ`ϤϤꤷƤޤ) is on sale. (^^)/ Ive been introducing it as a favorite before launch, Devils Secretary (ħؕ) (Comics) The Ride-on King (饤ɥ󥭥)ߥå The reincarnated great saintess hides herself as a saintess When I say fire, Kuroko next to me rubs the match(Short story. Not a book) Something like that. Umu, its a good hit rate. (^^g The distribution inventory was almost exhausted more than expected, and I couldnt find it at the bookstore at all, the spin-off novel of Noukin, the reprint of Lily no Kiseki was finally shipped, and now it is lined up in bookstores around the world. Its about the beginning. It was late because it was over the New Year holidays Sorry to keep you waiting. And thank you! (^^)/ And last Fridays Rokin comic updated, Many people didnt notice the update because the previous Announcement of colored paper gift was sliding on the latest page, The number of views does not grow ||_ Its updated properly last Friday. (^^)/ Currently, it seems that the latest story has been reset to the latest page. There was a similar thing before. I understand the intention that the announcement type should always be the latest page, but that method seems to be incompatible with Nico Nico still image (^^g Ah, Nico Nico still keeps the name as Rokin comic, Not Noukin. (^^)/ Chapter 443 - Elf Village 9 (issuing a snake poked the bush ˒) doing extra things and causing bad results, Mummy removal becomes a mummy (ߥȡ꤬ߥ)/ a person who went to persuade a person was persuaded instead Something like that. Some elf boys are trying to ask that on Mile and Rena, the Elf Trio cover for them. Maevis and Pauline are a little depressed because there is no boy who asks that on them. The other Elf girls see that and call out to the Elf boys but are eventually refused, they shout in surprise Whats with that? When you grow up, your faces expression is your responsibility. It means that everything has been accumulated up to that point will appear on your face, regardless of your beauty. But still The grass is always greener on the other side of the fence (O֥त). The flower next door is red (Oλϳत analogy of enviable things that others can easily see) The Neighboring Miso-soup has more fragrant (OμBζ). Thats what it is. Chapter 444 - Elf Village 10 Mile dismissed it in a hurry. Yes, the Elf Trio, they didnt hear the story at that time. And as one might expect, Mile wouldnt let the Elf Trio hear it. There was a certain thing in the world that better not listen. If it was Energetic women, they would all go out to the human city, only domestic women may remain in the village. T.N: A clich that the entertainer Nezucchi declares when he devises a mystery related to the subject.) But no one knew what Mile was thinking right now. Chapter 445 - : Elf Village 11 Chapter 445: Elf Village 11 No, even if you called it Operation Elf Village This is an elf village. Why would an elf village need to be an Elf Village? I dont understand the meaning (Elder) Elders didnt know the concept of Ninja Village, he couldnt understand the word Ninja Village before that, so he ignored that part and asked for the latter. So Mile explained the details. The Elf village will be transformed into a tourist destination! And humans will come as tourists. Then, we entertain our customers and offer food, alcohol, accommodation, souvenirs, etc. at high prices to get the money used by humans. With that money, we buy various things from the city of humans. Then(Mile) Then?(Elder+Mayor) The voices of the Elder and the village mayor were overlapped. Elven youths can be satisfied with their interest in humans by dealing with tourists And by purchasing various things from the human city with the money they earned here, they can enjoy a glimpse of human life without leaving the elf village. In addition, tourists who come from afar will return in just a few days, so even if they enjoy a short romance on the road, its unlikely that they will have a full-fledged relationship. In this world where there is no telephone or internet, long-distance relationships are difficult(Mile) There were some words they dont understand, but missing those words dont stop them from understanding what Mile was trying to say. However, in the case, the village will be swayed by tourists and our calm life to preserve tradition will be(Elder) Thats why we need to create an Elf Village!(Mile) Miles cut the Elders worried words halfway. The true Elf Village or a collection of several Elf Villages around it will remain as the Original Elven Village. Which wont allow strangers with permission from villagers to visit. And, in a place a little away from here, we will create an Elf Village as a tourist destination! We will make a village where humans could imagine that Elves are likely to live like this. Create a lifestyle like that and play the ideal Elves that tourists want. Its just a workplace for making money and you can act like you want other races to think of Elves as such of people. In other words, you can manipulate information freely. In other words, it is not a real village of Elves, but a fictitious tourist attraction, a spectacle attraction, We will make up Elf Village Modoki Pachimon like an amusement park theme park!(Mile) Oooooooh!!(Elves) The elder and the village mayor seem to have roughly understood what Mile is trying to say, and some Sages members pretended to understand it, though they didnt understand it well, screamed in admiration. In tourist villages, we prefer to hire people who are as slender and have big ears as possible. Make your hair look prominent and carry a small bow on your back. At the cafeteria, the main menu is vegetarian, meat dishes will be pretended to be reluctantly served for tourists and are extremely expensive. If the Elves habit was thought to avoid carnivorous foods but they were reluctant to prepare for tourists, no one would complain even if the price was stupid high.(Mile) I see!(Elder) The wisdom of a human loli (С) is terrifying!!(Elves) Of course, Miles group has camped with Clreia, Shararil, and Etoul, they know that elves often eat meat. However, few people have eaten with Elves, and even if anyone sees Elves eating meat, they will say, Ah, they are forced to live in a human city. So they adapted to the human diet. No, I understand that we will prepare a separate tourist village because we dont want to stir the village. However, shouldnt we just live a normal elf life there as well? Why should we make such a fictional elf statue?(Elf) A question that no one asked, even though they were wondering, it was finally asked from an elf. And Mile is grinning when she hears it. You have done well noticing it! In fact, human beings are a race that wants to see what they want to see!(Mile) No, isnt that normal(Elf) Mile shook her right hand with her index finger to the elf who rebuked. No, its not. Certainly, humans say, I want to see the life of the mysterious Elf! They might come to sightseeing, but what if what you see a macho old man who eats lumpy meat and hunts with a sword and a spear? Thats right, its a big deal! After all, human beings seem to want to see what they are like. In fact, they just want to see what they are expecting. So they come to see the Elf village, they dont want to see the Elf village is living just like a human village, they dont want to see a rugged Elf eating lumpy meat. Tourists who are shown such things will not want to talk about Elf Village after returning to their city, and they will never come to Elf village again. Yes, they expected to see something nice, So, all you have to do is showing Any Elf-like Things! That way, they will talk to other people and come back as a repeater. A little bit, if you could give them a little smile from the beautiful elf girls (aged hundreds of years old) Oh yeah, lets do Elven Tradition Events on a regular basis! Festivals, competitions dedicated to the spirits of the forest(Mile) Miles said it like associating with dedication sumo or something. Being an elf, shes probably thinking of a votive archery match. Then, hearing Miles explanations, the Elves were dumbfounded and Pauline nodded *Yup Yup*. It might be a good idea to divide the tourist village into two, Young Elf Street for children and families, and Adult Elf Street for adult men(Mile) Thats what in your Japanese Fukashi story, Its the name taken from the Elf Guy Series, a story of a half-elf that transforms into an immortal elf on a full moon night, right?(Rena) Whats with that~ttttttttt?!(Elves) The elves screamed at Mile and Renas conversation, which was beyond their understanding and seemed somewhat disturbing Then, Mile explained exactly what the spectacles (attractions) and amusement parks (theme parks) were based on Ninja Village. And the Elf leaders, who didnt know such things at all, had no choice but swallowed the explanation of Mile. (((I dont know it anymore!))) (Renas Trio) And no matter what the Elf village is, they have nothing to do with it and have no responsibility. With that in mind, Renas trio silently looked away Eeh, Only humans can marry an elf and have children?(Mile) After blowing/teaching/giving various appropriate ideas As a thank-you gift, Mile asked the elder, Tell me the elfs legends and old tales that you can talk about The Elder accepted it talked about various things while enjoying the fine sake and snacks provided by Mile. Thats right. Not only Elves, but dwarves, beastkins, devils, etc. can all have children with humans. But they cant all have children with races other than humans. And even if human blood is mixed in, if the marriage between the near family is repeated, the human blood will almost disappear and it will return to an almost pure-blooded Elf. So, even if there were very rare people who married humans, there was no such thing as an opposition. I dont know why this is happening Beastkins can also have children if they are of the same family like dog beastkins and wolf beastkins, but they cant have children between races that are farther apart.(Elder) Mile muttered after hearing that explanation. Certainly, or else, an (Unagi) Eel Beastkin married an (Inu) Dog Beastkin will give birth to an (Unagi-Inu) Eel-Dog Beastkin.(Mile) Theres no such Eel Beastkin! In the first place, Eels arent beasts!!(Rena) And of course, Rena tsukkomi right away. So, the remaining two races, the Ancient Dragon and the Fairy can also have children with humans Its impossible! Absolutely, no matter how you think about it, its impossible, physically!! Maevis desperately shouted at Miles comment, imagining such a scene was too reckless Chapter 446 Chapter 446: Elf Village 12 But somehow I feel like its intentional(Mile) Five races with similar body shapes. Beastkins have more sub-races but for the sake of convenience, Mile considered them as one and the same race. Every race is so close that they can mate with humans, but they cant mate with other races. And maybe their gene is strong, even though they can mate with humans, it immediately pushes the human gene and tries to restore it to the original species. Is it to avoid diminishing racial traits? I feel something unnatural (Mile) Even if I say such a thing, it wont help. Everything has been decided from the start(Elder) The Elder unnaturally omitted the subject, which would normally be said to be The Makers will But Mile was aware of it and never mentioned it. And, after hearing some other bland stories and folklore, Red Oath was parting up with the Elder. Well, its obvious. Everyone knows that only humans can mix with other races, without having to ask the elves(Maevis) Meavis told everyone so after they left. It is natural. There is no reason that such a degree is unknown. Mixed races and interspecies marriages arent limited to elves, but other races as well, and both sides can get information about the inability to have children. So, theres no way such things werent recorded for thousands and tens of thousands of years. Eh? I didnt know that Me too, its my first time hearing it Aside from Mile, it seems that Rena and Pauline didnt know that as well Thats not something that people actually bother to teach their child. If their child is about to get along with the opposite sex of a different race, someone who knows about that will tell them. If one of them is human, they can have a child. And if they arent, they cant get married unless they give up on having a child. If theres no discriminatory country or relatives who oppose it well, they can elope, adopt, etc. If you are a long-lived race, you can have a child when you are married next time, There are various ways(Maevis) Despite being a child of an aristocrat, Maevis seemed to be quite a liberalist in that area. Anyway, thats all the girls have to do in Elf Village. After that, the days of refusing the invitations from the Elf men continued until the day of returning. Give me a break(Mile) Honestly(Rena) Ke~(Maevis + Pauline) For Rena and Mile, who kept complaining after being swamped by Elf Men, Pauline and Maevis seemed to be irritated. Even if they werent interested in those Elf Men, the fact that no-one asked them out showed a difference in popularity. However, the opposite is applied in the city of humans, so they put up with it now and let Rena, Mile enjoy a moment of popularity and congratulate them. Thats very matured of Pauline and Maevis Finally, Im returning!(Mile) It was long(Renas Trio) Actually, it was only a few days, but there werent many interesting places for sightseeing, it ended pretty on the first day. They were tired because of the troublesome days after that. As a result, they have a face like this. Only Mile has fun asking the Elder to tell them various stories, it seems that he was loved and received a lot of sweets, Maevis only talks with the Elder based on the spirit of service. For Rena and Pauline, who arent good at that, it must have been a boring day. However, that was finally over, and the day of returning to escort the Elf Trio finally came. Thank you for everything (Clreia?) But I wonder if its okay, the Elders are enthusiastic about the plan you recommended (Etoul? Shararil?) Ahaha(Red Oath) Miles group has a dry laugh to distract the topic. ((((We dont know anymore!)))) (Red Oath) And Mile was thinking. If the elf town plan ends in a blunder, its a terrible nightmare for the Elves Yeah, exactly A Nightmare on Elm Street by Wes Craven) (Mile) (T.N: Elm and Elf pronouns similar) People might think she was worried about the elves, but as usual, Mile does think at her own pace (However, if they start buying various things from the city of humans, I wonder if they need a means of transportation ) (Mile) Yes, this time, the Elf Trio returned with the help of Miles storage magic (item box), but it seems that people normally return home carrying only what they can carry on their own. It seems that there are more people who can use storage magic than humans because of their strong magical power, but even so, the number of people who can use it isnt large. Even though the percentage of people who can use it is higher than that of humans, who have only about double digits in one country, it seems that there is only one person in this village because their population parameter is too different. And its not as stupid OP as Miles storage magic. (I wonder if there is any way to carry a lot of supplies Its like a small cab over truck ) (Mile) And one word came to Miles head. Ah, ISUZU, ELF(Mile) (T.N: Isuzu.co.jp ELF) Rena and co. were surprised by Miles sudden screaming, but they soon returned to their original state. Accustomed. Thats it. And, because they werent used to Miles eccentricity and the word Elf was included in Miles cry, the Elfs trio was upset. However, the route to the Elf village, which is supposed to go through a place like an animal trail to obscure the location of the village. Of course, it wasnt a road that carriages and light trucks could pass through. If the road is improved, anyone can easily go to and from the Elf village. Before that, there was no way to get a Japanese truck here. (Theres no Mitsuha) Here, the road to the Elf village should be improved so that a small carriage can pass through, so that tourists can move easily and goods can be transported easily, and then the goods could be secretly carried to the Elf village later. Hmmm, for the time being, I wonder if we should develop a unicycle for transportation between the Elf village and the human city(Mile) The unicycle that Mile refers to here is, of course, not the unicycle, which is a vehicle, but the unicycle that is used at construction sites. In that case, in theory, it can be used on a beast road as long as it has the width of one tire. In theory, though . Then, the return trip ended without incident, Red Oath fulfilled the escort mission safely. Since the request fee will be received at the guild, theres no need to receive from Elf Trio when they want to part halfway. Normally, they asked for various things outside the contract, so its not strange to pay a separate surcharge or additional reward. The Elf Trio tries to avoid the intentional gaze from Pauline, thank the girls and run away quickly. Apparently, they have been spending a lot of money on this request fee and souvenirs for their family, and it seemed to be quite painful. Pauline has a bitter face, but it cant be helped. Originally, the girls just helped a little with the intention of providing a free service to acquaintances who were in trouble And, with A evaluation written with the signature on the request completion notification, Pauline accepts it. Alright, the mission was completed safely this time as well. It was a nomination request from the elf and it was rated A. Its enough to name us Red Oath. Lets make a triumphant return to the guild branch!(Maevis) Ooh(Miles Trio) As expected of Maevis, the party leader. Even Pauline, who was a little dissatisfied with the lack of additional rewards, seemed to be in a good mood as well. However, Etoul-san and Shararil-san will be returning to the city of Mafan from here. I wonder if its okay to break up here (Mile) They could easily ask for a ride on a horse-drawn carriage or a caravan carriage. They can create as much water as you want. A pair of beautiful elves who can use healing magic and attack magic. Far from the fare, people might even pay for it.(Rena) Ah, I see(Mile) Mile is convinced by Renas explanation. Besides, even if they travel alone on foot, they can get rid of the monsters that appear near the main road without any problems. And the bandits will run away when they shoot the explosive magic from a long-distance.(Rena) They dont need Escorts Or rather, they can be the Escorts instead(Maevis) Maevis also continues Renas explanation to Mile. And a few months later, Miles group didnt expect that a representative would come from the village of Dwarves and ask them to discuss a plan to build Dwarf Village. Apparently, the Elf Village plan hit more than Mile expected, and the dwarves who knew it thought they could do it too. After all, the dwarves seemed to have a strong sense of opposition to the elves. And of course, Miles groups reply is I dont know it anymore(Red Oath) Chapter 447 Red Oath, the Guild Master wants to meet you(Receptionist) Ah(Red Oath) Planning to make some big money, Red Oath dived into an abandoned mine to exterminate monsters. And after they returned to the Guild branch, the receptionist told the girls that and Miles group looked tired. From the pasts pattern, he might force difficult tasks again. Its not strange for Miles group to look like that. By the way, the reason why the girls dived into the abandoned mine this time wasnt because of a request but based on Paulines proposal Can we just use Mile-chans exploration magic to easily find the ore left behind? And there was no overlooked sight from professional miners, there was no high-purity ore left in a place that could be easily dug out Well, it cant be helped. Even if we arent guild staff, we hunters are also members of the guild organization, so we have to listen to the top brass(Maevis) Maevis says it like an honor student. Well, of course, we will refuse if he plays dirty again!(Rena) To the last, Rena is self-centered. It all depends on the reward (Pauline) And with Pauline focuses on money Everyone, why did you decide that it would be a special request. Theres a possibility that it would be a complaint and a sermon like the last time (Mile) Uu(Renas Trio) As Mile pointed it out, Renas Trio was taken aback Well, we dont know unless we go. Lets go, everyone!(Mile) Oooh(Renas Trio) So you come. Actually, I have something to ask(Guild Master) Red Oath looks relieved after the guild master says. Apparently, they had an idea of what the Guild Master could preach them and they were worried. And, although Red Oath usually hated calling requests, they seemed to be relieved for some reason today, Guild Master took the chance and kept talking even though he was wondering about it as well. Rumors have been circulating for some time that the kingdom of Obram seems to be strange. Therefore(Guild Master) Again? Is it an escort request for a camouflaged caravan?(Mile) Obviously, after hearing that Mile asked No, this time isnt that stage Or rather, its not the situation. So, as an ordinary hunters training trip, I want you to act freely by yourself.(Guild Master) (Red Oath) Again, its a story that smells like humor. The source is rumors. And the country has its own intelligence department, spies, and grass (locally settled intelligence agents). But why bother to ask private hunters who are amateurs in that direction? Of course, this request cannot come from the guild. Of course, it can only be considered a request from the government, to be exact, a request from the military or the royal palace. Before listening to the detailed explanation, let us talk for a moment.(Maevis) If the girls listen to the detailed explanation, its often troublesome to refuse later. So at this stage, its not strange to have a consultation Should we decline immediately without listening any more, or listen a little more? Just because they heard the story doesnt mean they cant refuse And with the consent of the guild master, Red Oath consults in a separate room. What do you think?(Maevis) It smells fishy!(Miles Trio) Mile, Rena, and Pauline answer Maevis questions in unison. Of course, I think so too. But Guild Master wont deceive us and there are many advantages to this story. First of all, we work on a commissioned mission but what we need to do is pretending to be on a training trip, we can travel normally and receive requests locally. In other words (Maevis) We can earn double money!(Pauline) Pauline bites. (Hook, line, sinker) Ah. Of course, we can get the request fee during the action period, and its different from the money we earned from the local request. In other words, as Paulin said, earning is doubled. And, of course, because its a training journey, its only natural that our knowledge and experience will improve. Furthermore, because it is an expedition requested by our guild, which is also a request from that source, During this time, the years of activity in our country is still counting. In other words, even during overseas trips, the domestic activity obligation period to repay learning in the hunter training school for free will not stop. Well, were not going to move to another country, and theres no reason or benefit in doing so, so thats not a big deal(Maevis) While saying that, Maevis glances at Mile. Yes, it may only be relevant to Mile, the only one with another nations titles and territories. Rena and Pauline noticed Maevis gaze, but the mile didnt seem to notice at all. In addition, its probably a request from the top brass, We can expect to be rewarded with a lot of achievement points. And if we refuse, the guild will be in trouble from the standpoint of top brass. If we receive it obediently, we will do them a favor and it may be useful in various ways in the future.(Maevis) Its delicious(Rena) Its too delicious (Pauline) Mile and Maevis nod with Rena and Pauline. Why do you think this request came to us?(Mile) Maevis answered Miles question. Of course, its the same reason that we got the request in the case for the Empire last time. Because we are a party with only young girls, the probability of being suspected as spies is extremely low. Although we look like a newbie party, we are actually quite strong and have a high probability of survival. and probably the fake merchants from the last request recommend us(Maevis) Ah, certainly(Miles Trio) Everyone seemed to think so. So maybe this time, its not Guild Master who chose us but a nomination request from our country. Well, even the Guild Master was the one to make the decision, I think he would still choose us. As for the details of this request, the content may be playful. Of course, if the content doesnt suit us, we will decline. We, Red Oath, will never accept requests with shameful content. Anyway, lets hear the details. And this time (Maevis) We will be determined, we wont allow anyone leads us by the nose (Red Oath) *** For the time being, we decided to listen for details.(Maevis) I see, I was saved!(Guild master) The Guildmaster knew Red Oaths policy, was relieved to hear Maevis words, although he expected it to happen. Of course, you can still decline after hearing the details. But Id like you to accept it if you can (Guild Master) As expected, it seemed to be a problem for the Guild Master if Red Oath refused this request. However, he couldnt force the Red Oath, so it may be a difficult position. May I ask you one thing before that?(Mile) Then Mile asked the Guild Master. Ah, whats that(Guild Master) Where is the Kingdom of Obram? Is it a country far away?(Mile) (Renas Trio + GM) The silence spread in the room. Mile, you(Rena) Mile, as expected, that is a little(Maevis) Mile-chan(Pauline) And the Guild Master told them in a loud voice. Its a neighboring country of this country!!(Guild Master) Chapter 448 - Enemies 2 Chapter 448: Enemies 2 Eh? But our neighboring countries are the Kingdom of Brandel in the west, the Empire of Albarn in the southwest, the Kingdom of Marein in the east, and the sea in the north and southeast, right?(Mile) We have been in contact with the Kingdom of Obram for a while in the northeast! The kingdom of Obram is a country that stretches from East to West along the sea on the north side, and its south side has a wide range of borders with the kingdoms of Marein and Tristo, and also with the eastern country. Its a very long country. Besides, the other side is the sea, If they are invaded by another country, the depth is shallow and there is no escape behind, the royal capital may be besieged in an instant. Therefore, they strive to maintain good relations with neighboring countries, and in the unlikely event that one country is attacking them, other neighboring countries will attack that country from the side and help. Anyway, its a country that is focusing on diplomacy. They provide assistance in the event of famine and disasters in neighboring countries, and the impression from other people isnt bad at all. Its very unlikely that such a country would plot something strange. However(Guild Master) We dont think of it, but weird rumors still come up. Whats more, its just a rumor, so we cant make any strange confirmations or inquiries from our side. We cant risk ruining our relationship (Mile) Thats how it is. You really saved me for understanding the story easily(Guild Master) Guild Master said it as if Red Oath has already decided to accept this request, Of course, that was also a deliberate statement as a strategy. However, Red Oath wasnt that naive to fall for such a trick. So what exactly do you want to ask of us?(Rena) We wont do any illegal activities or things that can trigger wars, And until the day I die, I wont take a job that I cant explain in front of the goddess.(Maevis) Rena and Maevis stabbed a nail in the first strike for the time being. Well, they dont think that will be the case from the last request, its just an appeal just in case and the initiative will be on their side. The Guild Master has also foreseen such a rudimentary bargaining technique of these little girls to some extent, Its the adults leeway to deal with such problems properly. I know. Even if its a request from the country, the work mediated by the guild will not contain anything illegal or shameful. Everything must be only regular requests in accordance with the Guild Charter. I cant make the guild as a whole do anything with immediate interests. If I do that, I will be beheaded at best and hanged at worst, rather than just being banished from the guild.(Guild Master) Haha I feel like neither is much different(Meavis) Hearing the words of the Guild Master, which no-one knows whether its serious, Maevis is full of dry laughter. Anyway, mutual restraint and greetings are over. The rest is Then, I wonder if you can give me a detailed explanation.() Yes, it was the main subject. According to the Guild Master, there seems to be something wrong with the neighboring kingdom of Obram. There was no rebellion, bandit raid or something happened openly, But a small village suddenly disappears, the damage caused by monsters suddenly increases, and the number of caravans annihilated increases. No, each of them isnt so strange. The number of monsters increases and one village disappears, Its common for Monster Stampedes to cause multiple villages and towns to disappear in an instant, or a large number bandits to work and dramatically increase the damage to caravans. But why are strange rumors flowing? If something really goes wrong, a formal alert will be sent to neighboring countries or a request for assistance will be issued. Not doing it might mean that they arent in trouble, or that they arent in trouble enough to inform other countries, or that they dont want to inform? Certainly, if they ask for help from another country, they will have to make a big debt and they will face ashamed as a country. Its not unreasonable to think of it as a last resort. So others cant force them to make inquiries from here. However. If they are in trouble to some extent, the spies usually get the information. Besides, if its a country far away, we dont know when it will affect this country(Mile) Yes, just as Mile says. Although rumors are flowing, the top brass doesnt officially move, and spies from other countries cant easily grasp the situation. And they are too worried to leave it alone. Then, they have no choice but to carefully collect information among the common people from where rumors are flowing. Its also informally and secretly so that the kingdom of Obram doesnt notice it Ah, who are the grass people?(Mile) No matter how friendly the country is, we should prepare a kind of spy. We wont know when a political change will occur and a hostile government will be born In addition, a new governments legitimacy is uncertain due to rebellion and usurper. By creating enemies abroad, they will distract the dissatisfaction of the people and unite the country. During that time they are going to crush their political opponents in a hurry. Its a common practice that when they gain power, they will immediately start a war with another country. You can start by listening to stories about where the villages disappeared and where the caravans disappeared. But it seems that its not connected(Guild Master?) Ah But where is the strange rumor in the first place? The fact that the village has disappeared and the caravan has been wiped out is just damage reporting, it isnt strange, right?(Mile) Its the content of the request to confirm that(Guild Master) Whats with that?!(Red Oath) Well, even if they (the spies?) want to know about it, they cant gather information about something that people in question (citizen?) dont know And with a small number of people, they cant grasp the kingdom of Obrams secret information. It would be unreasonable to let the spy investigate while they can only work secretly. Hmm Its very different from the previous request (Rena) Im glad. If its the same development, people will complain a lot about it.(Mile) What will people complain about?!(Maevis) Mavis tsukkomi to Miles mysterious remark, but Mile ignored. In fact, Mile was thinking of writing a series of hunters based on their activities when her novel was out of material in the future. She has been writing a diary in preparation for it. And she thought it would be a shame that the story of the same development would continue. But then she was relieved because the content seems to change even if the introduction part is similar to the previous empire edition. (But, some readers will complain right away just by reading the first part, so I should be careful. I should make that the recovery and explanation of hints, the elucidation of the mystery, etc. rewritten in the next volume. But it would be a problem if they ask me what that is and what the future is going to be! What are you doing, letting the author spoiler herself? Please be patient and wait for a while! ) (Mile) (T.N: FUNA sensei is talking to us) Mile, whats wrong? Somehow you suddenly look scary (Rena) Its nothing!(Mile) (Renas Trio + GM) Anyway, we would travel to the Kingdom of Obram, Should I properly report what I noticed right away?(Rena) Rena realizes that she shouldnt touch the current Mile. She talked to the guild master as if nothing had happened. Ah, ah, yes just like that. Of course, the regular spies I dont think there will be anything from those people And since the Royal Palaces breathtaking merchants, grass, diplomats, and more are all working normally, it doesnt matter if you dont get any results To the end, you guys are like, Hopefully you can achieve some unexpected results. What should I say, uhm Not particularly expected, No, not so sacrifice pawns? Ah no no, Nothing right now! Ah, uu(Guild Master) Somehow, the guild master seems to be impatient, as if he was stuck in a pot. Somehow, we knew what you wanted to say, so I dont have to overdo it (Maevis) I, i see!(Guild Master) The guild master was relieved receiving the rescue boat from Maevis. Renas group seems to have grasped the general nuances. Well, thats probably the case Actually, it seems that there were some people who strongly recommended you for this request(Guild Master) We knew it(Red Oath) From the content of the previous report, it seems that the Guild Master also knew who recommended Red Oath. He was just dry-laughing at Red Oaths mutter. So, we ended up accepting it On the condition that the achievement points are increased by 50%(Rena?) Well, it cant be helped. We cant ask to increase the request fee or shortening our Obligation duty period Because the source of the request and money isnt from the Hunter Guild, the guild master cant do anything about it. Besides, there was no interesting request here(Mile?) Earnings that can be doubled, Achievement points The favor for the guild and the top brass of the country is also delicious (Pauline) It seems that our Obligation duty periods counter for the tuition fee and dormitory fee will still reduce during this time(Maevis) So the problem is just(Red Oath) Why do you go on your second training trip so quickly? Youve just returned from your first trip, havent you? Moreover, immediately after that, you went to the empire with a long-term escort request, and after that, you often went out with a request for several days, went to the elf village, and so on. It would be a problem if you dont have a little more awareness as the inn guests and think seriously about hot water supply in the bath and attracting customers!(Reni-chan) Uhm, I dont understand what Reni-chan is saying (Mile) Rest assured. I cant understand it at all!(Rena) Me too(Pauline) Ahaha(Maevis) Following Mile, Rena and Pauline were full of puzzled words, and Maevis dry-laughed Well, I thought it would be like this(Mile) Like what Mile-chan said, its within the expectation range.(Rena) How much service is required of the inn guests from the inn?(Pauline) Ahaha(Maevis) Chapter 449 - Enemies 3 Chapter 449: Enemies 3 Red Oath party safely shook off Rei-chan and left the royal capital. Until they cross the border, they will need to travel by limited Bullet express carriage between the royal capital with other cities. The Limited Bullet express is equivalent to the Bullet train in Japan. Since there is no word for bullets, it may be as fast and non-stop as an arrow It will be faster if Mile runs alone, but when traveling as a group, even if Mile stored all luggage in storage (item box), Red Oath still walks with Paulines walking speed, it will take a long time to reach the neighboring country. Therefore, the girls decided to use a high-speed carriage until they crossed the border. Of course, they will need to pay for traveling fee, The mission they received didnt have a fixed destination so they avoid wasting time. The maidens time is short. We cant waste it for a little money!(Rena) Yes. Besides, the carriage fee can be charged separately as an expense. Even if its a business affair that doesnt cover accommodation and food expenses, but (Pauline) Well, we cant argue if he tells us that: This request doesnt cover anything other than accommodation and food, okay? That kind of thing isnt accepted as an expense. Just like when you go to an izakaya (bar) to collect information, is it okay to spend a lot of money to entertain yourself for that end? Pauline, you were also stuck in your reply just now(Maevis) Gu~u(Pauline) Pauline couldnt say anything in reply to Maevis. Just before, when they met the person in charge of the requester, who was clearly in that direction, and talked about various things, he said that. (T.N: the roundabout way to keep their true identity hidden) Well, it can be said that its a large-scale investigation, just the legitimate ones are paid separately as expenses. Other than food and accommodation expenses, everything you spend when traveling should be your own expenses. Well, even if they dont include that kind of thing, its a good reward amount (Mile) Mile said so and followed, but Pauline didnt seem to be convinced yet. Even though the girls were offered a reward amount that they dont have to worry about spending, why is Pauline so obsessed with money? Its because I like to save money. No body no lid (Proverb, meaning Its too straightforward to taste). Humans search for reward and enjoyment in their work. Craftsmen want to hone their skills and works, farmers want to improve their crops, and teachers want their students to grow up. Then, whats about the merchants? Yes, they are looking forward to a successful business and saving money, its worth their job, and its worth living. And on top of that, if they have their set target amount and they have a dream to realize with that money, the joy of saving money will be multiplied. Yes, martial arts seek strength and scholars seek knowledge are praised. But Merchants cant be praised for seeking for money! Dont you think so, everyone?(Pauline) No, even if you so desperately insisted(Maevis) When Maevis desperately tried to improve her swordsmanship as a swordsman, no one said anything! But why do I, as a merchant, desperately trying to save money and improve my financial strength, have to be cursed like a scam seller! Its funny~!!(Pauline) Ah, no, that(Maevis) Mile, help me! Maevis cant stand against Pauline (Rena) No, even if you that said Rena-san as well, why dont you help out(Mile) Impossible!(Rena) Maevis has unreliable companions We have finally arrived(Rena?) Is this the border city (Mile?) The girls havent crossed the border yet. The girls got off at what is commonly called the border town just before the border. If they want to look at the state of the other country, they should start to cross the border. That person is, somehow, they felt that they could feel that feel. (ηΤȤдȤΤФ褦ʚݤΤǤ롣) (T.N: very confused? a pun intended, perhaps?) And when Mile said that, Renas Trio was convinced and accepted. There are other people who get off the carriage in this town, others ride the carriage in exchange. So, the fact that Red Oath getting off in front of the border wasnt noticeable. People just thought them to be just some ordinary travelers. After that, they stayed overnight in this town and left to cross the border tomorrow morning. Actually, it doesnt look strange (Pauline) Well, we havent left the Kingdom of Tyrus yet. Besides, if we can see the change so easily, it must be a great disaster, and we wont be asked to investigate.(Rena) U, well, thats right(Pauline) (Mile + Maevis) Pauline just muttered casually, but Rena seriously replied to her make her speechless, Mile and Maevis looked at her a little pitiful. No, Pauline wasnt offended either, it was somewhat an adults response or a consideration? Is she still upset that she cant get an expense other than food and accommodation? Anyway, we will stay in this city today, and tomorrow we will stay in the Border City on the side of the Kingdom of Obram.(Rena?) OOH!(Three Others) Both towns are close to the border, so they are only a short distance away. However, comparing the two or checking if there is a difference, is also important in such a survey. All members of Red Oath werent idiots in the first place, so if they had a serious discussion, they would have a pretty decent plan. And the morning two days later. And in the end, nothing difference between them(Rena?) Red Oath stayed for another night after crossing the border. Of course, they also dont think that they can understand anything in such a place, they dont expect such a thing. In the end, they just make a serious investigating so that they dont miss anything. Yes. Then we finally do it for real!(Maevis?) The Kingdom of Obram is an elongated state from east to west. Therefore, if you enter the country from the kingdom of Marein or the kingdom of Tristo from the south, you will hit the sea on the north side in no time if you go straight. However, if you enter from the kingdom of Tirus from the South-West, you will need to travel a long distance across both the kingdoms of Marein and Tristo before you reach the North-East. Because of such geography, Miles group could go straight North-East and aim for the royal capital without changing their course too much. Thanks to that, they could just go straight on the main road that runs through the country without having to search the entire country by a method like a gradual search or a square expansion search. Of course, they are planning to deviate from the left and right side of the main road in zigzag and pass through rural villages once in a while. And, as a matter of course, they are thinking of hunting and collecting materials by cutting through forests and mountainous areas instead of highways. Thats how a normal training trip should be, and it will be necessary to investigate rural villages off the main roads as well Oya, young ladies, are you newbie hunters?(middle-aged man) When Red Oath is preparing lunch in vacant lots on the highway, that is, the place for travelers and caravans to rest and camp at night, A peddler man who came from the opposite direction called out to them. He is around 40 years old, and although he has a solid body because he is a peddler, he looks mild-mannered. He called out to Red Oath naturally and it didnt seem like he wanted anything than an idle chat. With that in mind, Miles group didnt have to be wary of anything and decided to exchange information lightly as just travelers heading in opposite directions. Up to this point, the girls didnt have any stupid action yet (YET). The mountain road was cut off due to a landslide, The bridge was washed away by heavy rain and the peddler was forced to make a detour. Because there are bandits, its better to change the route, anyway, Its not uncommon to have a little small talk about those things. And when he gives them such important information, its customary to thank him with some wine and food. In such cases, thank-you by giving money is said to be unsophisticated. It seems that travelers are often helping each other out and they arent doing it as a business to make money. Perhaps theres some reason why such a custom was established Thats why Mile lightly asked without any hesitation. We just came from the Kingdom of Tyrus, has anything changed in this country?(Mile) Of course, that sentence itself doesnt mean they actually come from the royal capital. It just means, we came from that direction. This peddler carries a heavy load on his back, which means he only has a small and narrow range of business. Its unlike a large store merchant, so the girls dont think he is so informed. So the girls just listened with a light feeling. If they can get the information so easily, their country wont go through so much trouble hiring them. Ah, there are.(Middle-aged peddler) There actually are!?(Red Oath) Mile-chan, you skipped too much!(Pauline) Mile, pace considering, pace considering(Maevis) Mile, look at what you have done(Rena) Eh? Is this my fault?(Mile) Mile didnt understand how everyone treated her this way Chapter 450 - Enemies 4 Chapter 450: Enemies 4 So what does that mean?(Mile) Ah, ah, theres a lot of noise in this country right now (Peddler) Disregard the criticism from Renas Trio, somewhat unconvincing, Mile resumed asking the peddler. Its not a political change, they also dont prepare for a war with other countries either. Somehow, the air is bad, or the atmosphere is bad The number of hunters who fail the request is increasing, the number of people who are stuck in debt due to penalties, And the number of people who are forced to retire due to injury is increasing, and the hunter guild is in a dark atmosphere in every city When the hunters economy is bad, the economy of bars, inns, and markets is also bad. If that happens, people working in such places will also be reluctant to spend money, and all industries will be ruined. Compared to other people, the hunters spend a lot of money in the cafeterias of bars and inns (Peddler) (Oh, its the same city with US military and SDF bases ) (Mile) Mile had heard such a story in her previous life. The salary is quite good, and many singles live in the base for free, food, clothing, and shelter, and military personnel has a lot of disposable income, so they pay good money. In a city where 100 bars are operating in the black, how many bars do you think will collapse if the sales of all the bars decrease by 20%?() At this part, none of Red Oath replies with 20 bars Normally, this would be a trick question to make the listener answer and join the conversion, but no one answered, so the peddler continued talking. Yes, all 100 bars. If all stores lose 20% of their sales, all stores will be in the red and will collapse. Well, in reality, when nearly half of them are crushed, customers will flow to the store that somehow still remains, but think of it as a word game. Besides, even at the stores that survived, the average customer price will drop if the customers hesitate to spend money. There is a deficit up to that point, so its not a good story.(Peddler) Two daughters of merchants and two daughters of aristocrats. And one of them has knowledge in the previous life. Yes, all members of Red Oath could understand such a story. That would make the atmosphere of the city worse (Mile) Paulines Trio nods with a dull face to Mile. As a merchants daughter, its a story thats mesmerizing. and the aristocratic daughter, whose tax paid by the merchant is very important Not only that. If the number of hunters decreases or the request continues to fail, it means issued by the rural village fails or there is no recipient. The caravan escorts also have to hire unsuitable hunters because of the lack of manpower (Peddler) Ah~(Red Oath) It is a vicious circle. To destroy the huge system/machine of economy that is running well, you dont have to smash everything by force. If you put a small amount of sand on the gear or drain the lubricating oil, it will soon fail and collapse. Well, thats why its a little Did you come by any request? Or is it a training trip? Be careful when accepting requests. Be careful by increasing the safety factor more than usual. Especially when you go to the guild branch where they are in trouble because of requests, its appropriate You may be forced to be appropriate in a bad sense, so choose a job considering the difficulty and risk.(Peddler) (Red Oath) It was useful information. Mile served a hot lunch and give a bottle of distilled spirit in Item Box as thank for the peddler who was worried and advised them Mile gave Liquor after reminding him to prepare for the night camp, finish dinner, ensure safety, and then drink it, but he was overjoyed by the unexpected gift. It would have been a sufficient price as a thank-you for the information. Then, after both sides say thank many times, the peddler left Everyone, what do you think about the previous story?(Maevis) Hmmm, its certainly a strong candidate for strange rumors (Rena) But is it enough for other countries to investigate?(Pauline) As Maevis said that, Rena and Pauline told their thought, Mile was silent a little and The problem is the reason for the hunters to keep failing over and over. And we are aware of such a case that leads to such a situation(Mile) Eh?(Renas Trio) Renas Trio is surprised by Miles unexpected words. And Mile continued. If those hunters by chance met the monsters in the request to hunt, which were for some reason, monsters that are stronger than ordinary monsters (Mile) Ah(Renas Trio) Certainly, everyone was aware of such a case. Orc stronger than usual (Rena) Ogre stronger than usual(Maevis) From the dwarven village(Pauline) Yes, those unusual monsters that seem to have emerged from the cracks in the mysterious space. If a mysterious crack was created again, and those monsters appeared from there If hunters go hunting orcs, they will find Super Orcs that are as strong as Ogres. And when they go hunting Ogres, they will meet a group of a high Ogre Yes, the reproduction of that dwarven village was about to collapse. But is that all?(Maevis) However, Maevis didnt seem to be convinced. Back then, that dwarven village is a half-isolated village, far away from the human civilization. And because of their pride, the dwarves didnt ask humans for help nor did they spread information, right? But this is a normal human village, if a stronger monster appeared, that news will soon spread, the guild or the army will deal with it.(Maevis) Yeah, certainly Besides, based on our report, the guild branch of neighboring countries should have been notified about the new species. This is a neighboring country of the Kingdom of Marein where the incident happened, and they have a friendly relationship. Besides, not only the guild, the royal palace should have been informed as well Despite this, the fact that they didnt take any measure for it(Rena) Yes. One: the report was untrustworthy and ignored. Two: they havent noticed the connection yet. Three: They are aware of it but intentionally ignored it. Well, they know, but they cant get around it, or so(Pauline) (Renas Trio) At times like this, the three of them were silent, perhaps because they were convinced by the analysis of Mile. Perhaps they are thinking about oversights, mistakes, and other possibilities. Well, even we, who fought directly, got in a pinch. But when other hunters hearing that the information source is from an inexperienced young hunter party in another country, they may not have taken it seriously. Therefore, its not like they ignored it because of bad will In the first place, the reason for the failure of the request is because the monsters were stronger than usual, its an embarrassing excuse to report for beginner Hunters of rank F, theres no way they can do it if they have normal nerves (Rena) Even we didnt think of it until Mile told us. We cant blame them(Maevis) Besides, thats just Mile-chans expectation. Actually, it may be another cause that has nothing to do with it (Pauline) Rena, Mavis, and Pauline also thought Miles explanation was correct, but they didnt decide. It was only taken into consideration as one of the possible causes. Although it is a candidate with a high probability. Well, we have just crossed the border. If we solve it on the first day, we cant make any extra money!(Mile) Ahaha, Sure(Maevis) Maevis dry-laughs and agrees with Mile. Yes, the requested Training Journey was just beginning. And our journey was still going on (Mile) Until the Final Episode!!(Renas Trio) (Good, Good, I have done well in training everyone) (Mile) (T.N: Yes, yes. Let the average flow through you) Mile smirks as Renas Trio has followed her script as planned. Chapter 451 - Enemies 5 Chapter 451: Enemies 5 So, its been four days since we heard from that peddler(Mile?) Theres no progressing(Rena?) No way, to think our only clue is the first story we heard when entering this country(Pauline?) It was the best information so far(Maevis?) Red Oath members looked disappointed and tired while eating at the night camp. Yes, it has been four days after that, the girls have been gathering information while pretending to be a training trip They talked with a traveler in a vacant lot for night use on the highway, the aunty owner and other guests of the restaurant in the town, inn receptionist, overnight guests, hunter Guild staff, other hunters, etc. They were able to hear various stories. There arent many people who dislike talking with young and cute girls And even if they keep talking to people from their side, it doesnt look so strange because they change places each time. Therefore, the investigation went smoothly. This must be the reason why the clients made a nomination request for Red Oath They expected that people will talk to the girls without any doubt and it went smoothly. Yes, the only problem is that there was no useful information in those stories. This is because we can ask about almost anything without being suspected(Rena? Mile?) Ordinary spies are often old men, they cant easily get useful information (Maevis) However, Pauline argued against Maevis. No, if a handsome spy asks women(Pauline) Why do you look at me, Pauline(Maevis) Even mild-mannered Maevis can feel unpleasant. Mile and Rena reaffirmed it Anyway, the first story we heard from that peddler, The hunters death and injury rate is high is generally out of the question.(Mile?) Ah. Guild staff didnt want to spread the story too much. But according to what we heard from local hunters when we treated them alcohol at the Tavern, ah, We went there as a survey job, they didnt get accurate statistics.(Maevis) We tried to get them drunk by recommending alcohol to find out the truth, but no one said something like Orc is stronger than expected(Rena?) Is the hunters pride moving things to the wrong side? And, Maevis emphasizes the part, We went there as a survey job, is she guilty to eat free meals as an expense? Rena and Mile didnt mind it as an expense, even though they accompanied the hunters and eating together Thats right! In the next city, why dont we check out the Guild Dismantling Site? No matter how strong those unique monsters are, the hunters must at least defeat a few of those monsters, so if we check the monsters they bring in to sell as materials(Mile) We can tell at a glance if its a unique species. Alright, lets do it!(Rena) (Other Three) Average Orc(Rena) Average Ogre, Average Kobold, Average Orc Horn Rabbit(Pauline) As Rena and Pauline say, they are all familiar and average monsters, none of them seems to be mutants. What do you want to check Did you understand anything?(Clerk) A young guild employee, who agreed with Red Oaths request to let them see the monsters at the Dismantling Site asked. Ah, yes, we couldnt confirm the occurrence of what we were worried about, but we could be sure that there was no such thing. Its a big achievement. Thank you very much!(Mile) Everyone bowed down and said thank-you together as Mile answered. Even though he was busy, he took the trouble to guide them when he heard a request from young girl hunters. It was natural for the girls to say thanks to him. even if they couldnt tell him the reason. Well, if it wasnt for the young and cute girls, this male employee might not take the trouble to guild them to the storage (Need to maintain the magic freezing room and refrigerating room) There was no unique species (Rena?) Was we wrong?(Pauline) Uh~m(Maevis) Everyone thinks about Miles speculation, but no matter how much they think about it, they cant find the answer. They lack a lot of information to draw a conclusion. Well, I dont think our request will end so quickly, and there isnt a deadline, so lets take it easy. Meanwhile, we will take other requests, save money and achievement points so that we can take the promotion test as soon as we reach the minimum required number of years in C rank(Mile) Mile tells everyone so Mile-chan, Im more a fan of saving money, We have more than enough achievement points required to take the B rank promotion test.(Pauline) Eh(Mile) Isnt it obvious? Capture Wyvern, rescue investigation team, exterminate bandits, prevent damaging the relationship diplomacy with the beastkins and Ancient Dragons, and much more. What kind of request do you think the guild will give an ordinary C-rank hunter in order to become B-rank? If we havent been qualified to take the B-rank promotion exam based on what weve done so far, there wont be any hunter who can reach B-rank!(Rena) Ah, its true(Mile) When Rena said that, Mile could only accept it. After all, its not the qualification to become B rank but the qualification to take a promotion test. Consider many of the difficult requests that Red Oath has fone so far, or rather, there were many requests with outstanding achievement points, there was no doubt that they have more than sufficient points. Thats why, until now, Rena and Maevis have said, In order to reach A rank quickly, Id like to do requests with a lot of achievement points Now that we have accumulated points quite ahead of time, all we have to do is wait until we reach the minimum years required in C rank. So, from now on, lets choose a request that emphasizes the amount of reward!(Pauline) Did you get into this topic because you wanted to say it?(Rena) Rena retorts against Pauline, but it certainly doesnt make much sense to save points now. In order to change from B rank to A rank, its necessary to play an active role as rank B hunters instead of rank C, so it doesnt make much sense to save extra points because they are just rank C now. No, of course, the total number of points they earned is taken into consideration during the promotion test to rank B, but Rena and Maevis dont want to be promoted by earning points for such things. They want to pass the promotion test only by the ability at the time of the test. That was at least the desire of Rena and Maevis. Pauline doesnt care about that, and Mile doesnt think about anything. or rather, Mile doesnt want to be promoted in the first place. She thought that it would be enough to earn a decent amount of money as an ordinary C-rank hunter without being noticed and that she should be able to find a good man to marry in that state. Well, Im fine with that anyway(Rena) No, I want to train myself! Not money, I want strength suitable for an A-rank swordsman, And in the end, it doesnt make any sense if I dont have the power to be picked up by the knight!(Maevis) Maevis interrupts Renas words and insists so. Certainly, this isnt a request to earn money, but rather a request to fight strong monsters or strong enemies. Requests for collecting rare items, requests for decoration escorts are unlikely needed to fight (apart from the real escorts, a good-looking person is placed on the side as a bait). If the girls were only receiving requests that have big rewards but they arent a good experience or a strong experience for swordsmen, then Maevis wouldnt be happy. Pauline wants to save money, Rena wants to be A rank so that doesnt matter. On the contrary, there is no problem for Mile who thinks that its better to stay in C rank. Well, that part can be flexible Besides, money and points arent the only criteria for the jobs we choose. The most important thing is (Mile) Everyones voice was aligned with Mile. Whether it looks interesting or not!!(Red Oath) Chapter 452 T.N: Another Storm, flood, and power cut again. Im bored to hell. Everyone understands and appropriates it. Its maybe dangerous if a big animal got doubled strength, but if a coarse fish got doubled strength, that coarse fish is still a coarse fish. Although Maevis pays more attention than usual, she approaches normally, fights the goblins and kills them instantly. As Rena and Pauline say, the goblins had some disciplined movements. Thats still not a problem. Mile asks the nanomachine why did this happen. No, Mile thought that it wouldnt be good to ask nanomachines for anything, but that wouldnt be the case if they did something behind her back. So, Mile held an in-brain inquiry committee at bedtime (T.N: I only 4 of them, there might be mistake in name, please tell me to fix) Indeed, Mile said at that time: Nano-chan, please report to me if there is a rift. I will give you instructions for repair it each time. And then, before Nano could report, the rift was disappeared Chapter 453 And with that, we have confirmed the existence of the Unique species. Moreover, this individual is mixed with native species and occupies a higher position as well(Mile) Hmmm. Did this mean that a stranger came, joined a group, and because he was strong, the group took him as the leader of the group?(Maevis) Maevis responded to Mile so Hmm No matter how strong it is, it looks like a different race with a different appearance. Would they accept it so easily and follow him like a leader? Its stronger, defeats the boss, and becoming the leader. Its so a half-hearted to get the position of a team leader(Pauline) Its a little hard to think about. In the first place, I doubt they even accept it as a companion(Rena) Pauline and Rena seemed unconvinced with Maevis theory. In the first place, if Maevis theory was true that The unique species came from a very far place beyond the dimensional rift, can they communicate with the local goblins? Ive heard that not even humans cant speak to those of other continents, or even neighboring countries on the same continent. As for the gestures, the gesture may mean come here in this country but it can mean Ill kill you, damned rascal!(Pauline? Rena?) Hmmmm(3 other girls) In the end, Red Oath couldnt reach a conclusion due to lack of information and just thought about it. Lets put the Unique species in Miles storage, but we cant submit just this one (Rena?) Yes. After all, its just a goblin and theres only one. Besides, we are hunters from other countries who have just entered this country (Pauline?) Furthermore, no matter how they look, we are some newbie little girls. In this country where there is no hunter training school, people might look down on our training school like an amateur hunter mass-production plant. And by mass-producing amateur hunters who dont have enough power and experience, the graduated hunters might die easily, its more like a Death/Suicide School (Shinigami). Well, they might think otherwise after confirming the facts, but normally they might not like the system that newbie hunters can quickly become rank D and rank C that they dont have in their own country. Anyway, well, the hunters from the training school in our country might be treated as amateurs and being ridiculed even if they are C rank. Normally, people wont snoop on other hunters country of origin or background. But if we report such an unbelievable problem, we have to prove our identity to some extent, if we want them to believe in such a ridiculous story(Maevis) Rena nodded with Maevis. Especially for us, who seem to be newbie hunters and strangers of another country. So(Rena) So?(Mile) Rena replied confidently to Mile. Collect more samples. We also need a unique Orc or Ogre that seems to be dangerous for ordinary hunters.(Rena) Okay, theres a Unique Kobold in command!(Maevis) After fighting several groups of normal monsters, the girls encounter a flock of dozens of kobolds. As always, Maevis is the first one who notices. Just like the goblins, even if its the Unique species, one or two of them wont pose a great threat, but it will still be useful as the samples of the Unique species. We only need to hunt Unique species. We can ignore other small fries running away!(Rena?) Ooh!(3 other girls) Everyone started attacking all at once with the usual shout. Push the small fries away and deal with the Unique first. The girls dont mind if the monsters run away so they defeat the Unique one who seems to be the leader first and then disperse the rest appropriately. Kobolds dont have any value besides their fur. And they look fluffy and cute, so no-one likes peeling their skin even those at the guild dismantling site. They only get a cheap labor fee, it doesnt worth the guilt and mental distress No, no matter how cute they are, they will attack the villagers in a group, so its necessary to defeat it Eh? Where is the corpse of the Unique species?(Rena) After kicking off the Kobolds and driving them away, Rena was dumbfounded looking at where the corpse of the Unique species was supposed to be. There Eh?(Mile?) Eh?(Maevis?) Nothing, isnt it(Pauline) There was none. Theres no Unique monsters corpse that should have been defeated first. And When everyone is searching Ah. The trace of dragging something (Maevis?) From the place where the corpse of the Unique species was supposed to be, there were traces of something, probably the corpse of the Unique species that seemed to be dragged in a straight line. Monsters dont have the habit of bringing back the corpses of dead companions, except when cannibalizing And why did they only bring the Unique monsters corpse while leaving the corpses of other normal monsters(Maevis?) Maybe they are eating the meat of the strong one to gain that strength or something? Sometimes we found it in organisms that put strength first, isnt that right?(Rena?) Ah! Maybe thats why theres no Unique monsters corpse in the Guild. Even if the hunters defeat a Unique monster, they might miss its corpse during the fight with other monsters(Pauline?) Because the number of Unique species is small and their corpse will be collected by their friends? Certainly, if you cant completely annihilate the monsters, something like that may happen(Maevis?) (Mile) Everyones conversation is somewhat convincing. However, Mile still thinks that something isnt right. But its not just this place, right? If the Unique monsters only appear here, it wont be Something is wrong with the Kingdom Bram, but Something is wrong with the territory of Kingdom Bram. Perhaps the same thing is happening here and there in this country (Mile) Mile says so but its based on what she heard from nanomachines The dimensional rift appears and disappears in a short time, repeated in various places. However, even if the girls know it, they cant understand the behavior of the monsters or the cause of such a phenomenon. Somehow they can guess some of the reasons why this country looks strange now. But the reason for it and the underlying cause were unknown. It can be said that they were able to grasp what was expected from the client. But Red Oath doesnt feel like they have completed the request yet. However, when there are too many speculations but we just secure a few peculiar species is weak as evidence, isnt it?(Rena) Even though we havent even reached to the capital city yet, I cant say that the request has been completed with such half-finished information(Maevis) Its a delicious request, so I have to extend it as much as possible(Pauline) Ahaha, as expected(Mile) And Red Oath continued the journey to the capital city Mile-sama, there was a rift nearby!(Nano) Everyone, this way(Mile) Yes yes (Hai hai)(Rena) She probably detected something by Search Magic. Renas Trio thought so and obediently obeyed As usual. And what Renas group saw when they deviated from the highway and rushed through the woods at full speed Eh?(Rena) Its a rift in dimensional space that they have seen before. That is(Rena?) The monsters that come out from there. Just like they thought. And What is that(Pauline? Maevis?) An unfamiliar, odd-shaped thing that stands beside the rift as if it was commanding monsters. Its small, but is that an iron golem?(Rena?) But from Miles Point of View Robot(Mile) Yes, scavengers, golems, and nanomachines are certainly robots. Both prehistoric civilizations and God-like being had the ability to make robots easily. But thiss not the case. It doesnt imitate humans, its neither animal nor insect. That scavenger was certainly atypical, with four arms and six legs. However, it seems that it was designed with stability and work efficiency in mind. It was understandable to have such a design. But this is Variant. Things that deviate from human ideas so much that cant be defined with any other words. Nano-chan?(Mile) Its the Enemies(Nano) Ah, I know it.(Mile) (T.N: Yes the enemies, the name of this mini-arc) Chapter 454 - Invader 1 Chapter 454: Invader 1 For the time being, before the rift closes, dispatch an investigation team to the other side(Mile) No, we are only allowed to operate on this planet in this dimensional world. So, invading another dimensional world (Nano) Whats that?! Inconvenient(Mile) Even if you say so (Nano) Ah, do something, the rift is shrinking! Its going to close soon! What should I do(Mile) *Umumu*, Mile struggled thinking about what to do and suddenly jumped at Maevis Uwa! What are you doing, Mile?(Maevis) Ignoring the surprised Maevis, Mile took the capsule containing the micros from Maevis waist I forbid you to return immediately from this rift! Look for another rift and come back on your own! And in the meantime, investigate the other side and gather information! Good luck!!(Mile) Then Mile throws the capsule into the rift. I asked you, Micros(Mile) (Hidoi) Horrible~eeeeee(Nanos) Mile was flooded with criticism from the surrounding nanomachines but she quickly closed her ears to prevent her eardrum from vibrating excessively. It seems that she has learned some wisdom. Mile-sama(Nano) And Nano-chan, who is exclusively for Mile, looks disappointed. Certainly, they have no choice when being thrown into another dimensional world due to force majeure. In that case, they are obliged to do their best to return to the original dimensional world, that is, this world. Its exactly what Mile-sama expected, but But let me say a few words (Nano) Um. What?(Mile) Oni (Demon)(Nano) Mile, what in the world(Maevis) Mavis asks in a protesting tone, Mile raised her right hand to deny. Ill talk later! Those monsters No, Ordinary or Unique monsters arent important now but that robot That metal one, lets catch it. Try not to break it as much as possible dont kill it. However, if its a dangerous opponent, dont hesitate to destroy it! It might come back again so we have other chances!(Mile) Safety first, life is more important. It is the catchphrase of Red Oath. You may fail the request. As long as you are alive, you have a chance to recover. Or youd rather die trying? Charge!(Mile) Four members of Red Oath rush toward the Unique monsters around the rift under the command of Mile. Maevis is normally in charge of command, Rena is often in charge of command during battle, In an emergency or when the situation isnt clear, it is natural for everyone to immediately follow the Miles instructions. In fact, it works well many times so no one doubts that decision. and even if its a misjudgment and someone loses their life, no one will blame that decision nor regret following it. Its a party, they are companions/comrades. The monsters are orcs and goblins. Its strange that different kinds of monsters are acting together and that defies the common sense in this world. And they both seem to follow the instructions of advanced intelligent body or machine intelligent body. Which means they cant deal with it like normal. Right now, they have no choice but to rely on Miles mysterious intuition. Even if Mile shouted Charge, magicians like Rena and Pauline cannot really plunge into the enemy. They will stop at a certain distance and start a magic attack. Mile shouted to make all monsters facing her on purpose. (T.N: like Tanker uses Aggro cry) If the enemies were a powerful group containing many Ogres and other monsters, it would be better to approach quietly and make a surprise attack, but if there were few orcs and goblins, that is not necessary By raising the threatening cry, the monsters will be gathered in one place, and it will be convenient/effective for large-ranged magic attacks because the targets are dense and they are facing this side. In close-quarters battle, it may be easier for ordinary hunters to defeat each of the monsters because they are dispersed. But for Mile and Maevis, its only difficult to chase after widely scattered enemies. Then, Rena and Paulin made the first shot wide-range attack magic, confused the enemy, and evenly reduced the fighting power of each individual. They also prepared the place so that Mile and Maevis could fight easily. After that, they tried to reduce the number of enemies with single attack magic. If Pauline used hot magic, Mile and Maevis wouldnt be able to rush into the enemy, and the current purpose is to secure that metallic figure according to Miles instructions. So she avoided making the battlefield become confused unnecessarily. No matter how much stronger the Unique monsters are (compared with normal monsters), they are still Orcs and Goblins after all. Ordinary C-rank hunters might face danger, but it was nothing before Rena and Pauline, who bombarded with powerful attack magic from afar, not to mention the out-of-ordinary-scope-vanguard Mile and Maevis. In a blink of an eye, the monsters were rapidly reducing in number. And the metallic figure, which seemed to give instructions to the monsters, in a hurry Ah, it runs away!(Mile) The girls didnt plan to let it escape. And even if it escapes with monsters as scapegoats, its still easy to track down with Miles exploration magic. Red Oath thought so and overlooked something very simple. Yes, it had an escape place where it could easily shake off the pursuit of Red Oath. Its also in the immediate vicinity It just needs to jumps into a rift. And its unknown that the rift has reached the time nor it forced the rift to close but right after it jumped through it, the rift closed. All thats left was a few corpses of Unique Orcs and Goblins. I failed(Mile) Mile is on her knee depressed. (orz ?) First of all, she should restrain it. Since she was thinking of catching it unscathed, she refrained from physical attacks and electric shock magic from a long distance and eliminating monsters then slowly securing it. I thought that the rift was a way to come here from the other side Its a rift. So if it can come here from the other side, it can go back from here as well Or rather, while I was throwing the micros to the other side myself, whats with this, how could I let it slip my mind(Mile) A big mistake. Because of that, Mile has missed a big clue. Well, everyone made mistakes(Rena) It was small, but it looked like a kind of iron golem, so hot magic and poison fog probably didnt work. In the first, it was difficult to catch alive because it might only be destroyed by physical attacks(Pauline) Rock golems aside, no matter how small they are, I must fight iron golems seriously. Or it might not end well like when I lost one limb. And if I fight seriously, maybe I can win if I could give a blow that completely stops the opponents function. if it was possible to slash that metal body with this sword(Maevis) Yes, that metallic body isnt always Iron. Mithril, Orichalcum, Adamantite, Hihiirokane (click link) There are various metals in the world. in this world alone. When it comes to things like including other dimensional worlds, its unknown what kind of ridiculous material there is. However, even everyone tries to cheer her up, Mile still doesnt easily recover from the depression. If I did my best, I might have been able to tie it up with an extra-fine wire of carbon-nanotubes and catch it. I can also slash its limbs and disable it No, Nano-chan said enemy, but I dont know its enemy for whom. I didnt havent established any relationship, so I tried not to be hostile suddenly. Besides, by all means, its a robot. When it comes to that, I dont think it will betray the person who created it. And to avoid the danger of being caught, analyzing its memory, it might self-destruct And what if it was to a super-powerful bomb to take the enemy along with it, not just itself Antiproton bombs, gravity bombs, earth-destroying bombs, and much more I dont know whats in the world If I was doing bad, everyone might have died with me Dangerous! Dangerous Dangerous Dangerous Dangerous Dangerous Dangerous Dangerous Dangerous(Mile) An unknown thing that may be far beyond her imagination. Even knowledge on the earth is immeasurable. and Mile realized the danger of trying to do something lightly, her body trembled Noukin Blu-ray Disc Volume 3 will be released on February 28th! This completes the total number of episodes! (^^) / Volume 3 comes with a newly written novel and a luxurious three-piece stand. Thoroughly putting in all the material is unreasonable! (Please continue to support me) Yoroshiku Onegai Itashimasu. (^^)/ Oh, yesterday was my birthday. It has been six years since I retired from my previous job. It has been exactly four years since I got requested to make Noukin into a book. Its been two years since the request for the animation. I wonder if there will be something good this year (^^ g Chapter 455 - Invader 2 Chapter 455: Invader 2 Nano-chan, tell me as far as yes, tell me everything you can tell me(Mile) After that, Red Oath examined the area around the closed and disappeared Rift. After confirming that nothing had changed, they decided to store the corpse of the defeated Unique Monster in Mile storage and camped near it at night Maybe nothing will happen, they also think they wont get any more clues here, but just in case. After dinner, bathing in the portable bathroom, talking about Japanese fluffy food, etc. Mile has an intracerebral meeting with nanomachines after getting to bed. I understand(Nano) Nanomachines respond obediently because Mile said as far as they can tell her, so they only have to talk about things that dont violate the prohibitions and okay to tell. Its not something she shouldnt hear/know. Mile once said, Its not fun to hear/know everything (spoiler). If there will be parts that she doesnt want to hear, she can just stop by saying I dont want to cheat, there is no problem at all. However, this request involves many people in this country, and as long as the girls carry out this request, there might be dangers that she and her friends wont be able to deal with it. So she wants to avoid any chance of making mistakes because its not fun. She only has to enjoy it after ensuring their safety. And everyone should enjoy it without missing one. First of all, about that machine intelligence (Nano) Um um!(Mile) We dont know anything at all!(Nano) Zusha~~!! In her heart, Mile glides on the ground in a flashy manner. (bomb-shock reaction?) The mental landscape is clearly received by the surrounding nanomachines as an image diagram, and its distributed all over the world by Nanonet. Recently, the top (hot) audience rating in live streaming of Nano-net was due to the exclusive nanomachines attached to Wonder Three. Now that the information that something seems to be holding an interesting event at Mile has flowed on the Nano-net, this is temporarily returning to the top (hot topic). Whats with that?! There are a huge number of Nano-chans friends and they are everywhere in this world! How can you not know anything about it?!(Mile) No, even if you say so We were spread after the last collapse of civilization. And until now, there was no such thing in this world They appeared just a short time ago. And the language they are instructing the monsters a very limited means of communication that we dont know if it can be said What we heard are just To~so~tsu~se~yo, Te~ki~o~Hi~Jo~se~yo, We dont really know what they are, nor what theyre coming for, nor what theyre trying to do here. In setting our code of conduct and scope of mission, we are not supposed to interfere with any place or thing outside this world, so we cant interfere with them at our discretion Ah, if anyone tried to attack them with magic, it doesnt mean interfere with them at our discretion. We just follow the Orders of those in this world. Whatever the consequences may bring, it is outside our responsibility and does not violate any rules. So there is no problem at all (Nano) Its a bureaucratic answer (Mile) Mile was a little surprised by the answer from the nanomachine, but well, she could understand what they meant. So she decided to set it aside and continue asking questions. So, in the end, what kind of existence are they?(Mile) Its just a guess, Intruder from another dimension, It doesnt mean that they happened to get lost by chance. It seems that they are intentionally trying to come here through the rift of the dimensional world. Also, according to the words of our creators, its clear that this world is undergoing large-scale collapses many times at intervals that can be said to be almost regular on a time scale. I think this is one of the primary suspects for that (Nano) I thought so. So, that dubious evil cult tried to make a dimensional rift from this would before, they were so impatient () Yes(Nano) But, aside from the world from the other side, theres a hole that they made properly from here. Doesnt this mean it always leads to the usual familiar place? Isnt there a myriad of dimensional worlds?(Mile) (Nano) Is something wrong with that part?(Mile) (Nano) No, as I said, is something wrong(Mile) Its fine, nothing wrong with it!(Nano) Whats with that(Mile) No, its just a hassle, Im speaking to a lower-class student so I need to explain it in a way so that people with basic knowledge can understand it Its quite stressful, you know?(Nano) Just now, you are trying to say lower-class creatures! I heard that, you tried to say lower-class creatures!!(Mile) I got it, geez (mou~) The dimensional world is like a bubble floating in the super dimensional space. When they approach each other through the boundary surface of the multi-dimensional space-time continuum, dimensional adhesion occurs due to the fusion attraction stronger than the repulsive force field. There is the potential for perforations to occur there. In this case, once a perforation occurs, the characteristic as a probable singular point appears there, and as a result, the fluctuation probability deviation of the subspace vector thereafter (Nano) Im sorry, I was bad Please talk to me in the way suitable for a lower creature to understand. My sincere apologies (Sumimasen Deshita)(Mile) (T.N: sorry, Im a lower-class student as well, I cant check if what Nano said made sense or legit.) Mile seems to have given up easily. So, well Once you connected to somewhere, it would be very easy to connect there again. Therefore, if you try to make a dimensional rift by force, there is a very high probability that you will be connected to the world you were connected to last time(Nano) Say that from the beginning~gggggggg!!(Mile) Oh, the audience rating of Nano-net has jumped! () Eh? What did you say now?(Mile) No, its nothing. Anyway, we dont know anything beyond the rift and we dont interfere with the monsters who come here from the rift except in the form of magical exercises from this worlds users. We have never tried to communicate. And since we havent contacted or acquired information with the machine intelligence like before, theres no information other than guessing.(Nano) Is that so, HEY, you just said the like? Machine intelligence group? There were other ones like that?(Mile) Well, similar events happened around here (Nano) (Mile) It can not be helped. It was because Mile had told nanomachines herself, Dont tell me too much of information (No spoiler please), before. And, normally, there seems to be a rule that it is not possible to provide information about other Powers, But this time, it doesnt violate the rule because that machine intelligence isnt a Power in this world and it may be a crisis for this whole world. Mile cant help but thinking that she is lucky. Well, now that I have learned most of what Nano-chan and friends know. It wasnt a big harvest, but it cant be helped. I think this was good enough Even if I know too much things people wouldnt normally know, I dont know how to explain it to everyone. If they ask me, I can tell them to a certain extent right away but they didnt ask yet Because of that, everyone should have something to do. Even if people in this country took damage, its hard to handle it That doesnt mean Im underestimating it. Well, Im glad I dont have to worry about regrets later. At least, even if I reflect on it later, I wont regret it in this regard.(Mile) Yes. Well, lets hope they will bring back the information on the other side(Nano) they? Who are they?(Mile) You just threw them to the other side yourself a while ago~oooooo! Dont you dare forget it~ttttttttt!!(Nano) Ah() Horrible (Hidoi). Its so horrible that the thrown ones are pitiful. They thought so, the nanomachines Chapter 456 - Invader 3 Chapter 456: Invader 3 Geez, honestly(Nano) I said Im sorry(Mile) Mile keeps apologizing to the nanomachines that are still a little moody. Anyway, although they cant be actively involved in the events on the other side, some passive investigation to the extent necessary to search for a way to return from other rifts as ordered by Mile-sama. Their activities will be possible on a regular basis. They cant come back here without investigating where the rift will open next in the world beyond. And that goes against our basic obligations(Nano) Um(Mile) Of course, Mile had such an aim at that time and did something like that. And after that, she apologized to Maevis properly. Then give her a substitute Micro case and capsules Originally, Mile was the provider of Micros but it was a bit ridiculous to suddenly jump in and pluck it off Maevis. Its natural to apologize. Of course, Maevis was willing to forgive as she explained in detail that it was a necessary act. Anyway, the situation in one country is a minor problem No, it may be a big problem for the people concerned and neighboring countries Rather, the story is bigger(Mile) (Nano) It seems that they cant say anything about it so the nanomachine remains silent. Anyway, I have no choice but to continue the investigation Well, the fact that the disturbing rumors of this country that the client was worried about wasnt political change or war preparation. I wonder if this is good or bad No, I still dont know if it will be happening yet. Its possible that the capital couldnt get such a clear story yet, so they strictly forbid to be alert or prescriptive. Trouble will come in quick succession because its common (Mile) (Nano) As expected, Nano didnt say anything about it So, while continuing the investigation, we will head to the capital as we are. And if we dont obtain any new information by then, we will submit half of the collected Unique Monsters to the guild at the capital branch and reported the situation. After collecting a little information in the royal capital, we will turn around and returned to the Kingdom of Tyrus, then hand over the other half of the Unique Monsters and reported the completion of the request. How do you think about that? (Mile) Well, that might the case. Its not so easy that we happen to meet it like yesterday. But as expected, please spare me from wandering around this country for dozens of days(Rena) There will be other investigators in the capital and the surrounding metropolises.(Pauline) Ah, we should bring back the information we have collected so far. That way, the client can think of what to do next. And then for the top management and guilds of this country and the Kingdom Tyrus to grasp the situation as soon as possible should be the top priority as a client, a hunter, and a human being.(Maevis) Rena, Pauline, Maevis agreed with Miles opinion. Yes, even if they work as requested from the Tyrus Kingdom, this country, the Olbram Kingdom isnt an enemy country. On the contrary, it is a friendly country. So, as an ordinary hunter group in a training journey, theres nothing wrong with working for this country no, they have an obligation to do so. As a member of Hunter Guild, an organization that works across all nations. Then, we will talk 70% of the highways and 30% off-road, cutting through the forests and mountains. We will continue our investigation and aim for the capital of this country!(Mile) (Renas Trio) Only Red Oath can do unreasonable actions such as 30% off-road. In the first place, walking through forests and mountains is meaningless because ordinary parties have no means of carrying more than a certain amount of prey or harvest. Even if they can carry it, its difficult to carry it over a long distance, the meat and herbs will be damaged and it will lose price. Thats why, unless there was some special reason, people wont go off-road during long-distance travel, etc. Mile certainly has an unconventional fighting power, but now the other three are similar. As expected, they cant deal with Ancient Dragons but if they just live a normal hunter life, that shouldnt happen. So, Red Oath is abnormal or heretical. But the biggest reason for being out of the ordinary wasnt Miles combat power but the item box with infinite capacity and time stop, which is camouflage as storage magic That said, this is the Unique Monsters(Mile?) After crushing more groups of monsters and securing a few more Unique Monsters along with the normal monsters, Red Oath arrived at the capital. They took an inn before heading to the guild branch. Then they took the Guild Master, the vacant staff, and the hunters who were present to the Dismantling Place behind the guild, took out half of the secured Unique Monster along with a large number of normal monsters. Of course, it would be impossible to hunt so many Unique Monsters without Mile to search for them with exploration magic. The number of monsters with Unique Monsters was very small (Everyone) Dismantling Place was silent. This this is(Dismantling Staff) And again. The people who are working at the demolition site responded more than the Guild Master and hunters. They dismantled a lot of monsters every day, it was natural that they were most familiar with the monsters physique, muscles, etc. I received a notification from the Marein Kingdom. But for half the story, I thought it was just a slightly stronger species or a group of intermediate species that about to be as strong as an evolved individual And I heard they were totally annihilated over there, there should be no problem anymore However, this is (Guild Master? Dismantling Staff?) Yes, the fact that they appeared on the route of these girls movements means that they might appear at other places as well(Dismantling Staff) Damn it(Dismantling Staff) The hunters heard the dismantling staff muttering and gradually began to look pale. They may have heard rumors that there were more casualties from other hunters these days. What did you say? How come these newbie little girls hunt them unscathed? Whats wrong with that?!(Hunter) One hunter yelled so, but everyone completely ignored him. They can see it by looking at it. The clean-cut, burnt mark on the monsters corpses and that ridiculous storage magic arent just for show After seeing all that, if anyone still thinks these girls are newbies, they wont survive living as a hunter. And above all, the recent events involved people who couldnt live long. (Everyone else) All Unique Monsters will be purchased at a price five times of the normal one. In addition, we will pay a special bonus for providing information and a considerably large number of contribution points. Thanks to you, I think we can deal with it before its too late. You have done well!(Guild Master) After explaining the details to a few guild executives in the guild masters room, the guild master told the girls so. The Unique Monsters that other hunters happened to defeat I dont think their fellow monsters were collecting it However, their corpses might havent been delivered(Mile) At first, Miles group thought it was the monsters habit, But after seeing that small, mysterious metal golem, they thought it might be on purpose. By somebodys instructions to prevent the situation from being known to humans However, theres no point in saying such a thing to the Guild Master without evidence. They couldnt say anything unfounded because they could lose credibility and faith in other things. Ive heard rumors, but I didnt think it would be like this (Guild Master) Rumor?(Maevis) Maevis instinctively listened to the guild master. Ah, the graduation test of the Hunter Training School, a system unique to the Kingdom of Tyrus, won against the veteran B rank party. Capture the Wyvern unscathed rather than subjugation. Punish the villainous merchant (Paulines story) Fight together with other parties, annihilating the special forces (fake bandits) of the Albarn Empire Exterminate the evil group (Cat lolis kidnaper group) in collaboration with other parties. Ah, the guild executives are given accurate information but the general staff and hunters are only getting the usual rumors, and no one believes it at face value, of course. Everyone made a fool of thinking that they were just advertising a young girl party to promote their own system, over-promoting it, and carrying it to a fairy-tale level No, it seems that I was listening and believe only half the story I think I changed my perception because I saw it a while ago No, the guild of the Kingdom of Tyrus is bad! Just the story with the Ancient Dragon is so absurd that the tail fin is bigger than the main body of the story. No matter how much you look at it, its totally out of common sense Well, its not your responsibility for those stories to be that way, but(Guild Master) Ahahahaha(Red Oath) Even so, the reports that the guild heard have far more hidden secrets than the facts. And It was intended within the range of Red Oaths common sense. Red Oath cant do anything but dry-laugh Chapter 457 - Invader 4 Chapter 457: Invader 4 Well then, its time for us to(Maevis) Red Oath intends to stay here in the capital of the Obram Kingdom for a few days to gather information. They have already booked inn in advance today They were thinking of having a little extravagant dinner and taking a rest. Since they earned a lot today, Pauline wont complain about some luxury or rather, if Pauline can fully benefit from it Delicious food, baths meaning, no one will object it. Thus Maevis said so and the girls tried to leave the Guild Master Room Please wait(Guild Master) The guild master stopped them. No, I know you might be tired, so you can take a rest for a couple of days. But after that, could you accept a nomination request? The content of the request was a joint-investigation with our B-rank party to see if theres any Unique Monster around the capital. If you find a Unique Monster, please assist our B-rank party to hunt them.(Guild Master) Assist, isnt it?(Maevis) Maevis asks back. That is an important point to check. Ah. I want to check with the people who belong to our branch Or rather, let them experience it. No, Im not suspicious of your report. There are also many corpses of evidence. But you know, we need that kind of thing, right?(Guild Master) Ah~(Red Oath) Its understandable. Thats what it is. Suddenly, the cause of their greatest problem was pointed out by some stranger little girl, meanwhile, they didnt notice anything no matter how hard they have investigated. There will be a lot of people who feel like refusing to accept such things. Thus the guild is going to give that role to those who wont be refused, that is, local hunter party of B-rank or higher, who are well-known and everyone is looking up to. Red Oath just provided the information Its the physical condition of the guild branch and the feelings of the hunters who belong to it. As a guild master, who is in a position to control them well, its a very reasonable decision. Miles group has no objection. As for Miles group, they arent worried about who will get acknowledged. Since they have already received plenty of rewards and achievement points and it doesnt mean that their credit will be stolen. Besides, reporting here is just a by-product of their countrys investigation mission, which was the original request in the first place. After making eye contact with other girls quickly, and everyone seemed to say Cant be helped and We cant refuse this, so Mavis replied. I understand, We will consider in the direction of accepting (Maevis) Of course, they arent stupid enough to accept the request before asking for detailed conditions. Even the negotiating party is the guild master, if he shows the attitude I will use these youngsters cheaply, the girls will stand up on the spot without even negotiating. The girls wont negotiate or talk with someone who makes a fool out of them. Negotiations will break down in one shot, goodbye. They will say that you should ask someone who is willing to accept even under such conditions. Red Oath responds to common-sense bargaining but doesnt deal with anyone who clearly presents the unfavored initial conditions. Even if the negotiating party might say things such as I will lower the conditions for suitable later Well, its the guild master so they shouldnt have to worry about it though That is why Maevis reply is We will consider it in the direction of acceptance. Normally, she would give a slightly more muddy reply. Anyway, they will listen to the details at a later date, so for today, Red Oath goes back to the inn. Well, we were originally planning to collect information for a few days in the capital, so this was just right. In that situation, I dont think we will get strange conditions and I dont think they will use strange people for such an important project. So, maybe B-rank parties and other decent people. It doesnt seem to be a problem(Rena) Ah. Besides, they are a B-rank party, they will be familiar with the situation around here. If we listen to various stories from them while we are on the move, we might get much better information than doing a poor investigation on our own.(Maevis) The girls have a meeting while having dinner at the inn they booked in advance. They would get back to my room if they felt troubled by other guests, but if its just this level, its okay to talk in the dining room. Its just a story of a joint order with another party mediated by the guild master. Its a positive story that there will be no problem with the other party. Its normal for people from other countries to try to gather information first. Just as Rena and Maevis say, the request Guild Master was reasonable and was welcome to Red Oath. We are C-rank party from the Tyrus Kingdom in the middle of our training journey, Red Oath.(Maevis) B-rank party, Shining Holy Sword, please take care of us(SHW Party leader) One day after that, the girls went to the guild again and had a detailed meeting with the guild master. Since there were no particular problems, they decided to do it two days after, and it was today. It was a party of five men. It is a well-balanced and typical occupational party with a heavy warrior, a swordsman, a spearman, a roger archer, and a magician. Just like Mithril Roar, its a B-rank party. Its not a big clan but a small number of elites. The heavy warrior seems to be the party leader. Even though he is a heavy warrior, he is a hunter who goes out and enters forests and mountains, so he doesnt wear heavy and rugged plate armor or helmets with poor visibility. Its just his body is big and he equips with heavy weapons. For a party leader, the roger archer, who is in a position to grasp the whole in battle, seems to be suitable. But well, there may be various reasons such as ability, personality, and so on. If we need to determine if the vanguards can withstand, its certainly not strange that the heavy warrior is the leader. The magician wont be able to give instructions during battle because chanting is his life. Dont think based on the Red Oath Magicians. Besides, except Maevis, everyone in Red Oath is magicians, so its unavoidable to leave command in the battle to Rena or Mile. Its a bit unreasonable to let Maevis, who cant use magic, command a magical battle with three magicians Its like a task force for a commander from the artillery field sitting on a battleship and commanding three aircraft carriers. Then, the B rank party said, Please take care of us, Maevis looks a little confused. Normally, it should be Red Oath who bows down saying Please take care of us, but these men probably have received a detailed explanation from the Guild Master. Since Red Oath is good at hunting Unique Monsters, this request was like a live practice/teaching setting for them. As expected of a B-rank party, they are rather mature and the girls have a deep nostalgia. It seemed that the request could be fulfilled without any problems. Rena and the others also look relieved. No matter how many Unique Monsters currently are, Red Oath has hunted too many. And Until now, no other hunters could bring back the Unique Monsters No, the hunters might have killed some of them. However, their corpse was taken away by the remaining monsters or the hunter side was annihilated after that or the hunters didnt have any power left to chase and bring back the prey. As a result, the hunters were only able to bring back a few ordinary monsters, not Unique Monsters But perhaps the Guildmaster thinks Red Oath has somehow got the trick of finding a Unique Monster. And he told the Holy Sword of Shine so Well, thats not a mistake. Mile has exploration magic and Mile can now distinguish some of the magical reflected waves between Unique Monsters and ordinary Monsters. And somehow, there were Unique Monsters of Red Oath on the way to the capital. That how they were able to hunt Unique Monsters. After a brief self-introduction in the guild, both parties left as they were. Fortune-reading, the secret of my parents house! They are here(Mile) Oh Ohh(SHW leader) When they arrived at the forest near the capital, Mile immediately found using exploration magic. To avoid trouble in a strange way, with the first strike. The special skill of a hunter, also the secret of their parents house By emphasizing that, there was no room for snooping and unnecessary questions. Now, no hunter can ask her any questions. Even If they are cute (T.N: the word Kawaii is really there) The Guild Master has told the Shining Holy Sword that: Hunt the Unique Monster and bring their corpses home. You guys will fight but its up to the young ladies to find their prey. The ladies have a track record and maybe theres a secret way to find Unique Monsters And even more: A young hunter on a training trip from another country and a magical storage magician with a ridiculous capacity. Moreover, they are promising girls in the future. I dont want to scratch hair as much as you do, do you understand? It was whispered in a low-pitched voice, even though they are a B-rank party, they could only shake their head vertically. Its no wonder the Guild Master said that. Theres no doubt that the Capital Branch of the Tyrus Kingdom would cherish these people as treasured children and be looking forward to their future. To think if any harm coming to them while doing a nominated joint-request with a B-rank party from another country If its about protest and curse, its still better. If they dont do well at it, it may become a great political problem Moreover, according to the information, the party leader is the daughter of an Earl family, In addition, there are rumors that they are so doting on her that people said to be out of the ordinary. Normally, the Guild Master shouldnt ask the girls for such a dangerous request. Definitely! But He had to do so. The circumstances are, of course, explained in detail. Anyways, the girls are The only people who recognize the Unique Monster, hunt, and bring it back In order to break through the current situation, he let local parties build up their achievements, and hopefully, they will learn the tips for discovering Unique Monsters. Since the men were entrusted with the important role, they bowed down and thanked the young girls. They have no choice but to learn. Even if the girls make a mistake, they must not show a rude attitude or making the other person angry or offensive But how can we learn by watching Fortune-reading(SHW leader) All members of Shining Holy Sword shrugged their shoulders. Chapter 458 - Invader 5 Chapter 458: Invader 5 Its over there!(Mile) Ooh(SHW leader) From the direction pointed out by Mile, theres a herd of Orcs, about 5-6. The numbers are uncertain because they may be hidden behind the trees. And Two of them are Unique Monster(Mile) It wasnt search-magic but a judgment based on Miles eyesight, which is better than ordinary people. Obviously, the situation is different from that time in the dwarven village(Rena) The rift is also different from the last time.(Pauline) Yes, as Rena and Pauline say, at that time, the monsters are only Unique Monsters, they werent mixed with ordinary, normal or native monsters, and the rift appears to have remained open in the same place for quite some time. However, both on the way to the Capital and this time, the Unique Monster and the normal monsters are together. They behave as if the Unique Monster is in control of the herd. The rift also seemed to close naturally in a short amount of time. The girls couldnt find it near the place where they found the Unique Monster, except that one time. Moreover, it closed immediately in front of the Red Oath at that one time. Based on that and the widespread of Unique Monsters, the girls believed that the rift closed relatively quickly and appeared elsewhere. Perhaps, its possible that the rifts are open in multiple places at the same time. In addition, there was an odd metal golem that seems to be giving instructions to the Unique Monsters. Regarding this golem, the girls only reported to the guild by telling a simple fact its existence and the fact that it had escaped. They dont know what it is but they cant help but talk by speculation. Therefore, the guild only recognizes it as a small iron golem that just happened to there. But, of course, Red Oath knew that it is an important key from Miles reactions. In addition, the existence of a rift. However, the probability of encountering an open rift by chance is very low. Even if Mile asks the nanomachines to tell her about the occurrence, its very unlikely that it will happen to occur in a convenient place where she can reach in a few minutes. She accidentally missed the opportunity and she regretted it. We will start with a surprise magical ranged attack. Following that (Rena) Rena tried to give instructions with her usual habit, Cadillac, the leader of the Shining Holy Sword, raised his left hand to stop it. No, no Please leave it to us. Assist us only when the Unique Monsters are about to escape from us. In the first place, the request is having us defeating these monsters(Cadillac) Ah(Rena) Renas becomes a little red like saying she carelessly forgets it. Certainly, it was the initial plan. Besides, if The Shining Holy Sword cant deal with those monsters alone, there is no point in this joint order. It was Renas mistake. And Miles group backed down a little for the guidance/test. The magicians cast and get their spells ready for support. The Shining Holy Sword is ready to attack. First of all, the archer shoots an arrow, and immediately after that, the magician shoots ice-based attack magic. And almost at the same time, three vanguards rushed in. The magician of this party seems to be a support and a little weak at attack magic, Even if he is a B-rank magician, his power is only compared to C rank hunters. Originally, he seems to be good at healing and life support. But of course, it was natural that he was also helped out during battle. And the reason for delaying the magic by one tempo from the archer is, of course, to avoid affecting the trajectory of the arrow. The arrow naturally aims at one of the Unique Monsters and the attack magic is an AOE range attack magic to reduce the combat power of all enemies. Right after that, the magician starts the next chant and the archer keeps shooting arrows while taking a position to protect the magician. He is also paying attention to switch to a weapon for close-quarters combat at any time. Meanwhile, the three Vanguards have started to attack the Orcs. Ku~u, its hard(Cadillac?) Ranged attacks arent working!(Archer?) The Vanguards tried to get rid of the dangerous Unique Monsters first, but it backfired. If they defeat the normal monsters first, the number of enemies will decrease and the number of attacks they received will also decrease. However, even if they do some damage to the Unique Monsters, the amount of attack from the enemy wont decrease unless they defeat it. And if they try to defend, block or parry them, they will not be able to attack. Ranged attacks also should have been used to reduce the number of normal monsters. And as soon as the Vanguards approached, they should deal with the remaining normal monsters, then everyone would need to deal with two Unique Monsters only Yes, they were looking down on the Unique Monsters. Even though Red Oath explained it properly, they probably thought, They are about an average between Orcs and Ogres Mile!(Maevis) Yes!(Mile) Mile and Maevis jump out at the same time. Rena and Pauline stand by in an attacking position to avoid friendly fire. If their allies are really in danger, they will attack without hesitation even if they risk shooting allies, but its still early now. Za~shu, Do~shu, Bu~shu! (SFX) Mile and Maevis slash all normal Orcs, The Vanguard team of Shining Holy Sword no longer has to worry about their backs, they can attack the two Unique Monsters without danger. (SHW 3 people) And the three Vanguards look at the two Unique Orcs that lied down on the ground with indescribable faces. Damn, this is bad(SHW vanguard) You gotta be kidding me(SHW vanguard) Hey hey hey hey(SHW vanguard) They are weaker than C-rank. Although they are a B-rank party, they have trouble fighting the Orcs. Moreover, the young party decided that it was dangerous and intercepted. And they didnt find that interception unpleasant. Certainly, they still might be able to annihilate the Orcs as they were. In exchange for the price of serious injury or death of one or two people If Red Oath isnt together with them in a joint request. If there were 3 Unique Monsters or more. If this wasnt Unique Orcs, but a Unique Ogre that is known to exist Damn, this is bad(SHW 3 people) Then, May I ask you for storage?(Cadillac) Ah, yes(Mile) The leader of Shining Holy Sword asked Mile to do so and when she tried to store the Orcs Please wait.(Pauline) For some reason, Pauline stopped Mile. What would you do now if we werent there and didnt know about Unique Monsters?(Pauline) Eh(SHW 5 people?) The five members of Shining Holy Sword seem to be taken aback by Paulines question. No, Im sure we will take it apart and bring back as much as we can the highest-selling parts(Cadillac) Isnt that right?(Pauline) Pauline shows a face like isnt it obvious? to their answer. Ah(Mile) And Mile also seems to have understood. Even if we check the guilds dismantling site, we shouldnt be able to find any Unique Monster First of all, if the hunters lose, even if there are survivors, they arent in the shape to bring back the prey. Its best to run away with the injured people. Even if they defeat the monster to some extent or repel it, the Unique Monster will usually be the survivor. And even if its defeated, its companion will drag the corpse home. And even if the hunters annihilated the monsters safely, they will say Somehow, it was really tough, this time Then, they dismantle the prey and bring back only the highest-selling part (Mile) Ah(Rena + Pauline) Apparently, Rena and Maevis also understood. There is no Unique Monster in the dismantling site!(Rena + Pauline) Yes, only if the Unique monster was hunted relatively close, small, and not too difficult to carry the whole body, then the hunters might bring it in as is, without dismantling and transformed it into a chunk of meat. And all Unique Monsters are huge. Even Unique Goblins, which arent so big, but no one can take them home because they have no material to sell. Yes, the existence of Unique Monster wasnt well known. Do you think there are people who say, The goblins were extraordinarily strong, I struggled with the orcs, and demand some bonus?(Mile) Renas group shakes their heads. Yes, thats what makes people laugh at them in the guild. And, after returning home, the Shining Holy Sword must report exactly that. (SHW 5 people) Chapter 459 - Invader 6 Chapter 459: Invader 6 After that, everyone continued hunting for a while and subjugate a group of goblins including one Unique Monster. Then they decided to call it a day and prepared for the night camp. They planned to camp here at night today, hunt a little more tomorrow morning, and return home before noon. They intended to have a (light meal) lunch as a short break before leaving the forest. And by the evening, they will be back in the royal capital. This time, they just camp for one night. Red Oath thought it was not good to show more crazy things, so they put up with some inconvenience, refrained from putting out large tents, beds, and portable toilet, bathroom, etc. They decided to play a very average Rank C party that can only use a somewhat large-capacity storage magic. It was a little too late for that though. And as for the dinner, Red Oath works with Shining Holy Sword, Mile refused to be a Lunch-Box supplier (ޤɤ{̨), bring out the large pot, and so on. She played the role of a normal C-rank party member and not bring hot dishes on the plate out of the item box. It was a little too late for that though. And tonight, Red Oath decided to skip Nihon Fukashi Story and listen to various stories from the B rank party Shining Holy Sword. Its a rare opportunity, so everyone has a lot of anticipation. In particular, Maevis and Rena, who are highly motivated to promote, are the most excited. If you talk about a high-ranked hunter party, they have previously done a joint request with Mithril Roar, But at that time, because of their graduation test, they have a complicated atmosphere. And the girls are able to ask a lot of new questions because they gained more experience from that point on. And all four of Red Oath asked Shining Holy Sword as many questions until late at night, which can be said to be the payment for being volunteers this time. (Shining Holy Sword) Was it because they endured a lot during the question attack last night? Or was it because of the ridiculous storage magic? Or did their heart break after knowing the Unique Monster search method by fortune-telling that they couldnt imitate? Anyway, all five of Shining Holy Sword seemed tired from the morning. However, they eat Miles breakfast and soup without fail. No matter how uncomfortable you are, eat when you can. This is a natural act for veteran hunters. Eating and sleeping are also part of their job. Those who cannot manage their physical condition cannot live long. They must hold their breath and swallow even if it tastes bad or its a horrible appearance food (ƥ). In comparison, Miles food was delicious even if they got ill (ill people often lose appetite). After that, everyone continued hunting until before noon. But there were only some normal monsters this time so they fight like normal. In the end, they couldnt find the Unique Monster, so decided to return as they were. Thanks for your hard work (Gokur Datta). Its a good result, although there was no new information so far!(Guild Master) The guild master said that to Miles group as Mile took out the prey from the storage at the dismantling site with everyone from this joint request. This time, there were only a few Unique Monsters. Two Orcs and one Goblin, so Red Oath looked a little apologetic. But the Guild Masters words (maybe out of consideration) made them feel relieved. They cant use Newbie as a reason for the bad harvest anymore, so Red Oath looked weak (meek) and worried. However, as one might expect, there cant be so many Unique Monsters everywhere. If other hunters could hunt this much in just one night and two days, they should be considered lucky. The reason, why Red Oath brought a relatively large number at the beginning, was because Mile kept using the search magic at maximum range and they went through the forests, mountains in the countryside. Its normal that they could only hunt this much in the forest not far from the royal capital Rather, if they were able to hunt more in such a place, it would a bigger problem. Then there wont be a problem with the Unique Monsters like Kobolds and Horn Rabbits. It might be dangerous for children and young women in the village but it seems that normal hunters, as well as ordinary villagers or fat aunts, can slay them with easy(Guild Master) The Guild Master says that but its the case of one-on-one. Even normal Kobolds can attack and kill an adult male with a number of them ganking on him. When it comes to Unique Monsters, an adult who isnt a hunter can mostly kill 2 to 3 of them. or even if its someone with an axe or hatchet or a fat aunt Mile doesnt think the Guild Master knows that much, so its probably just a bit of a joke. With that in mind, Mile didnt do anything special. However, if the Ogre Unique Monster comes out() Yes, this time, there was none near the capital, but if you suddenly come across such a thing, it will be dangerous even with a rank C party In fact, the number of annihilated parties all over the country will be increasing But the existence of the unique Ogre has already been confirmed. However, as long as they can grasp the situation, its not a crisis of national survival. In such a case, it would be enough to use a B rank party or higher or 2 to 3 C rank parties acting together. Above all, they can report this to move the national armed forces, and, of course, each lords army. If you dont use the Army in that case then when will you use it? In the first place, hunters arent allies of justice or philanthropists. Its just one of the professions to earn money, to eat and to live. Moreover, most of them are C rank and below. Those who receive a safe job with a survival rate of about 99.99% wont earn enough daily money to cover the food and rent of the day. Or no-one will be happy to receive something like a Red Request Even if they were forced from above, they might not agree to do it willingly. After all, even the most dangerous request like caravan escort is unlikely to be actually attacked. Even if the bandits are overwhelmingly dominant, the hunter wont normally be killed if they surrender immediately Killing a surrendered escort hunter has no merit for bandits and they will make an enemy out of the guilds throughout the continent if they dare. Therefore, the request like hunting unique monster Orcs and Ogres is Well, for general hunters, the balance of risk and return is so bad that it cant be covered by just having more rewards. It was a Red Request The color of the blood that sheds, and the red of the deficit. Of course, if its a party with high fighting power like Red Oath or Shining Holy Sword, they can do it without endangering themselves. So, there might be no problem depending on the party itself and if they receive the payment like 5 times of the reward, its a relatively delicious request. It was difficult to bring back the whole prey though And you also need to find the Unique Monster As expected, it seems that only Red Oath can make delicious money by hunting Unique Monsters. Well then, we will excuse ourselves Thank you for your guidance!(Maevis) Thank you very much!(Mile + Rena + Pauline) The girls are grateful for various things they listen from last night. So, instead of bowing toward the Guild Master, Red Oath bows toward the Shining Holy Sword and goes back to the inn. They have already received the reward. The reward for subjugating the monsters and the money for selling the material are 50-50 with the Shining Holy Sword, but Red Oath has a separate reward for nomination request, so it was a delicious job. Ah(Cadillac) Cadillac, the leader of the Shining Holy Sword, tried to keep Red Oath by raising his right hand to call out, but he stopped in the middle and silently lowered his hand. The Guild Master, on the other hand, is seeing Red Oath off with a smile, probably because he thinks Shining Holy Sword has learned the trick to search for Unique Monsters and now, Cadillac has to explain about that. How to discover Unique Monster by Astrology Reading. (GM or Cadillac) Well, normally, all you have to do is search for them At every corner of the country Is that okay? We left without telling(Mile) It doesnt matter. Even when we arrived at the capital city for the first time, we didnt declare that we came during a training trip. Its okay because we actually dont need to make a loud declaration at the entrance, we just need to make everyone think so.(Rena) I see(Mile) Mile is convinced with Renas explanation. Besides, if we dont leave soon, the Guild Master will ask you to tell me how to find the Unique Monster. That will be no good, Mile-chan?(Pauline) Ah, yes(Mile) As Pauline says, the Shining Holy Sword should have given a detailed report after Red Oath withdrew yesterday. And perhaps, for the time being, the Guild Master already learned that the method to find the Unique Monster he expected, wasnt something they could imitate Until they could clean up all the Unique Monsters he would surely ask Red Oath for help. If the girls took that request, they would probably be working with high-ranking hunters or an army, and they wont know how long it will take. The end is unknown. The land is large and not even Mile knows how many Unique Monsters there are. And actually, its possible faster if Red Oath went and did it by themselves Anyway, they cant spare too much time on it, they have to return home early to report and complete the original request. So, after having breakfast at the inn, Red Oath left the capital. Besides, this is not just a problem for this country. A new kind of monster that we call Unique Monster, and a mysterious mastermind that we are worried about its existence. I dont think they will respect the borders that humans have decided on their own, right?(Rena) Indeed(Miles Trio) It is natural that everyone is convinced. In the first place, the first incident didnt happen in this country but in the mountains of the Marein Kingdom, near the village of Dwarves, located southwest of here. And that place is close to the border with the eastern neighbor of the Kingdom of Marein, the Tristo Kingdom. Its a bit far from the Kingdom of Tyrus, home of the Red Oath, but given the distance from here to the village of Dwarves, they dont seem to be safe either. They cant deny the possibility that the number of Unique Monsters may have already increased in other countries. Anyway, right now, their top priority is to inform the top management of neighboring countries, the leaders of the Hunter Guild, a supranational organization that operates across borders, to grasp the situation. Now isnt the time to waste their time. So, leaving the capital, or leaving the guild master dealing with his problem alone might not offend him. Maybe. Chapter 460 Mile-sama, we have returned(Nano) Three days after leaving the capital of the Obram Kingdom, Nanomachine reported to Mile, who was sleeping at a cot in the tent. Eh? But isnt the border with the Tyrus Kingdom a little further away?) (Mile) Thats WRONG~GGGGGG! Dont you dare to say that you FORGET~TTTTTTTTT!!(Nano) Ah(Mile) Yes, when nanomachines say that we have returned, it should be obvious. Mile-sama forcibly threw us to the other side, its about my friends! !!(Nano) Nanomachines are really angry. No, they arent really angry, maybe they just behave like that But it was faster than I expected. Its only been a few days since then (Mile) Because we have an obligation to return as soon as possible (Nano) Ah(Mile) Dangerous. Its very unusual, even Mile noticed it. Yes, at first glance it sounds like her eardrum is vibrating normally, but maybe Nano-chan is a little angry Yes, Mile is accustomed to her eyes arent laughing, even though her tone is the same as usual from Pauline. This time, Mile noticed it even though she couldnt see the other persons eyes and facial expressions. She seemed to grow a little. Im sorry(Mile) Yes, their remark earlier Dont you dare say that. Its normal to be yelled at. Mile seems to have noticed. No, we dont really mind it. On the contrary, we are grateful that we could enjoy the unusual experience! But it was like a breach of contract. Wed like to get informed before interrupting the order we get from the first recruitment!(Nano) Its a natural right. I will arrange something about that(Nano) Oh, thank you (sankyu)(Nano) The nanomachine, who speaks (vibrates Miles eardrum) as a representative of the different dimension contingent, seems to be an individual who speaks a little in a traditional way. There are a huge number of nanomachines, and each nanomachine is given a fluctuation in its individuality and thinking routine or something like individual difference. Is it mercy by the Creator? To prevent them from being wiped out by the same event, Its unknown if its just a safety measure Well then, lets report(Nano) Roger that (Rykai-da)(Nano) The individual then reported to Mile. Of course, his report to central centers and other individuals via Nano-Net is instantly done by data transfer. EEH, there was no dimensional jumping engine, space-time piercing system, dimensional navigation ship over there?(Mile) Yes. We havent investigated a wide area, but the area around the exit of the rift is just a wasteland. The only thing that reminds me of the existence of a mechanical civilization is That thing and several similar things.(Nano) For some reason, at the time of the report, the representative of the different dimension contingent uses a normal way of speaking instead of the individual way from before. Is it for the sake of smooth progress, or is it such a specification? And we couldnt confirm the existence of intelligent life forms corresponding to the human species in this world.(Nano) Eeeehhh(Mile) Astonishingly, Miles eyes are wide-opened (metaphor) while being closed in bed. Does this mean that the monkeys are making up the corps or is it the big bird people, the dolphins, and other intelligent life forms other than human species(Mile) There werent such animals either(Nano) Ah, is that so?(Mile) Apparently, it wasnt really there. Then that metal golem Or rather, its a robot, isnt it? What the hell is that? And, how many percentages of the entire planet did you investigate?(Mile) Its about 500 squares(Nano) 500 miles square? But from the perspective of the entire planet, its only a small part (Mile) Yes, its a common story that even if it happened to be a barren wasteland that was abandoned, the intelligent lifeforms are building shelter cities underground There are many places on Earth, such as the middle of the Sahara Desert, the middle of the Pacific Ocean, and places where there are no humans around. When Mile was thinking about such things Its meter(Nano) Eh?(Mile) As I said, it was 500 meters square that we have investigated(Nano) What in the world is that~ttttt?!(Mile) Its no wonder that Mile screams in her heart. Of course, there wont be any enemy if its just 500 meters square. Thats useless information unless they are engaged with an enemy. Narrow! The survey range is narrow!! Why is the search range so narrow?!(Mile) No, we are programmed to operate only on this planet in this dimensional world. Therefore, in other dimensional worlds, we arent allowed to take positive actions without permission. Therefore, we, who were suddenly thrown into a different dimensional world, couldnt interfere with that world. So we acted according to the order from Mile-sama, You are forbidden to return immediately from this rift And except for trying to return to this dimensional world as soon as possible, the only action we could take is self-defense(Nano) Mile has already heard about that from Nano-chan. But wont you need to move around in order to search for a way to return? At that time, you may happen to see and hear something Why is it within 500 meters?!(Mile) The information-gathering unit that she had been expecting has no results. Mile feels disappointed and shrugs her shoulders (metaphor) in her heart. Even on the earth, when conducting a nuclear test, there couldnt be any human being within a radius of 500 meters. So, of course, its no wonder that there are no intelligent life forms around the dangerous dimensional transition site. No, that would be natural. But now that I think about it, at the junction of a super dimensional system, normally, arent there some scientists, who checking the result in person(Mile) No, theres no need to investigate in order to return, The place where we appeared is the place where the dimensional puncture occurred. That is a place where the adhesion/perforation phenomenon of the dimensional space occurs. The fastest way for us to return was to waiting for another rift at that location And since we cant interfere with anything other than what is necessary for returning, we cant actively conduct any investigating(Nano) Ga~an! (SFX) Mile cant think of any other psychological expression for this. This is completely off (different from her expectation?) No way Then, if you happen to find a rift again(Mile) Yes, we are prohibited to tamper with other dimensional worlds, its the basic command given by the Creator. So, a command from Mile-sama, who has authority level 5, wont help. We can only do it in a special way that doesnt affect the development of other dimensional worlds, such as using other dimensional worlds as an item box space(Nano) Ku~u Ah, but what if I send a human to the investigation (Mile) He will die.(Mile) Ehh?(Nano) Miles got a ridiculous reply from her supposed-to-be-good idea. Compared to the climate around here, the temperature difference between daytime and nighttime is quite high and low. There are less water and food. Monsters over there are far stronger and more ferocious than this world. I think the probability of living the first night safely is less than 30%(Nano) (Mile) So, the results of reporting: After crossing the first rift, it was a world where even monsters, let alone humans, would die instantly, the nanomachines and the metal golem (robot) immediately turned back after confirming that. The second rift was a vacuum space and the third time was connected to this world, but the exit was far above. The metal golem (robot) that tried to confirm the connected location fell head-on, probably masquerading as its own mission, but its okay for the nanomachines. Although its far above, it was said that everyone returned to the original dimensional world. In addition, even if theres a pressure difference with the connected destination, it seems that strong air blowing doesnt occur. Without a prevention mechanism, it would be a catastrophe if it were connected to an atmosphere-filled world, outer space, or the deep sea, which is extremely toxic to the creatures of that world. Miles indulges in thought after the conversation with the nanomachines. This world is too similar to the Earth. Humans, animals, and plants Well, there are things that arent from Earth such as Elves and Dwarves, Beastkin and Devils, Ancient dragons and fairies. But thats an addition. What we have in common is too similar. No, its exactly the same. And the same is true here and for the monsters on the other side of the rift. Why? Will it evolve in the same way in a similar environment? Is it parallel evolution? Or is it a cross-dimensional sowing act by a transcendental race overload that goes far beyond humanity? Or was there an event in which a large number of creatures crossed dimensions? By the way, there are legends of Elves, Dwarves, Ancient Dragon, and Devils all over the world that are very similar to this world on Earth. In the old days, its possible that such beings also lived on the Earth No, or rather the one who knows the existence of such creatures (Mile) It wouldnt be possible to get an answer by asking nanomachines who dont know about the Earth or the other world beyond the rift. And even if they knew it, they might answer with Its prohibited matters. (Mile) While indulging in such thoughts, Miles consciousness is fading and she falls in a deep sleep Chapter 461 - Invisible enemy 2 Chapter 461: Invisible enemy 2 Well then, please report(Guild Master?) Hunter Guild, Capital Branch of the Tyrus Kingdom. In the conference room on the second floor of the main building, a total of 12 people were seated, including Red Oath, the Guild Master, the deputy Guild Master, three senior guild executives, and three clients. Then, Mile nodded and started reporting. As expected, Mile will be the one who handles the explanation for such cases. Its Miles job for explanation and reporting when you dont understand the situation well is a common recognition of Renas Trio The political situation in the neighboring country, the Kingdom of Obram, is stable. There was no big confusion in the peoples minds. The potential for rebellion and uprising of the people is as much as this country now. In other words, its a very low probability and can be judged as they are in a normal state.(Mile) The clients nodded a little when they heard it. Apparently, they seem to be somewhat relieved. The girls have heard from the towns and villages where they stayed on the outbound and inbound trips. The girls also heard from the merchants and hunters while treating them free meals during night camps and breaks, and investigated them properly. Of course, there were also stories the girls heard from the Rank-B party Shining Holy Sword. Of course, besides the girls, other teams are also investigating Aristocrats, Royal palaces, and Politicians. Everyone knows that this is nothing more than a survey of public opinion on the street. The reason why their country seems to be noisy is due to the new species Unique Monster that appeared in most of the monster types. I think the guild of the Marein Kingdom has previously issued a notification regarding these new Unique species(Mile) Hearing Miles explanation, the Guild top brass makes a face like Speaking of which, it seems that there was such a report, while the Clients make a face like not knowing what is it. They probably thought it was unreliable information such as a strong monster variant has appeared from a guild branch in another country, etc. It probably stopped halfway without being transmitted to the top. With a nonchalant smile, that information seemed to have been thrown away in the trash can. Its common. The cause is: we dont know what the real cause is. The phenomenon is that powerful new species of monsters are appearing irregularly and randomly in various places. Yes, Appear Sudden Appear (pop-up)(Mile) *Eeeeh*, Everyone besides Red Oath has a surprised face. Its not a problem that the new Unique species only appear in a certain place. Normally, this problem should be regional. But in this case, it wasnt so. It confirmed to have happened in parallel in various places. In addition, the hunter guild, the royal palace, and the military havent been able to grasp the fact for various reasons. Although the damage to hunters and villagers has escalated greatly. In the end, it led to great confusion, exhaustion spreading, and anxiety increasing in each area After that, the neighboring country has reached a suspicious situation that other countries start investigating them in secret. That is the current situation.(Mile) (Other people) The faces of everyone in the conference room clearly expressed the relief that those monsters didnt appear in their country. And then un unfortunate news from Mile to all of them And, as you know, in Gledmar, the dwarven village in the Marein Kingdom of Marein, this problem has first discovered and alerted to each country. And we are also discovering new species near the capital of the Obram Kingdom. If we compare the distance between Gledmar and the capital of Obram Kingdom, and here, the capital of Tyrus Kingdom(Mile) While saying that, Mile puts her hand on her chest, and takes out the rolled map. No, everyone here knows about the infamous Storage Magic from Mile, so she could have taken it out of the thin air. But Mile was concerned with stylish beauty. However, everyone who saw it had one thought. Theres no Gap or Cleavage for it!!(Everyone) Fortunately, Mile, unaware of everyones voice, spread the map on the table and continued to explain. This is Gledmar, where the first Unique species problem was discovered.(Mile) As she said that, Mile pressed her thump finger at the location of the village, and then And this is the distance between this place with the capital of Obram Kingdom then our country(Mile) As she said that, Mile spun the map with her thumb and index fingers fixed. Her index finger, which was pointed at the capital of Obram Kingdom switch to the capital of Tyrus Kingdom while her thumb still remained on Gledmar. (Everyone) Everyone on site who looked at it became silent. Yes, there might a slight difference, but the distance between the 2 cases was almost the same. In other words Then, the possibility that the same problem may occur in this country, including the capital?(Client?) The possibility that it may happen is quite high (Mile) While the Clients, who didnt reveal their true identity, still try to digest the information. Mile simply replied with a ruthless answer. This is bad Damn it(Guild Master) The guild master has just spewed vulgar words. Perhaps, he was upset that much. Immediately report to His Majesty and give instructions to the army, local lords, and guild branches(Guild Master) We must also issue warnings to each country. To the Obram Kingdom and the Marein Kingdom(Client) Hearing the impatient words of the clients who seemed to understand the seriousness of the situation, Mile responded. It will be also absolutely necessary to warn the Tristo Kingdom, which is the neighbor of both countries. Due to the distance, theres a high possibility that damage has already occurred in various places No, its more like almost certain. Just like the Kingdom of Obram, they just havent noticed it yet I think that you should ask the Guild Master of each Kingdoms capital branch to report directly to the royal palace. Given the possibility that there might be a foolish person who thinks lightly about the situation and delays the response, Shouldnt it be the best if we asked His Majesty the King of this country to send letters and warn them officially(Mile) Mile, Competent Girl Mode activated. Only if she is always this competent(Renas Trio) And three members of Red Oath sigh in their hearts. Yes, the difference between this mode and her usual was too big However, having the Competent Girl Mode will be kind of tiring, is it okay to keep it all the time? Renas Trio reconsidered it The report is over, the results are excellent, and they even gave us additional rewards, Banzai (Hurray)(Rena? Mile?) All the Unique Monsters submitted as evidence were also purchased at a high price. As expected, the Royal Palace is generous!(Pauline) Even for the time being, the identity of the client was supposed to remain unknown, but this problem took priority over it. And Pauline praised the goodness of the clients payment. At least, it was the intention of the clients to give additional rewards, it seemed to have a great effect on Pauline. In order to make sure that the next request from the royal palace will be accepted with joy, as planned. In reality, each contract is an independent event for Pauline. The fact that she earned money last time has nothing to do with the next contract, Well, Pauline is also a human being, so it still might have some effect. Red Oath kept talking about that while going down the stairs after leaving the guild masters room. So Mile. This is(Maevis) Suddenly Maevis asked Mile with a serious face. I do not understand well. But there is a good chance that(Maevis) Yes, the Unique species that appeared frequently here and there In explanations to others, Mile sometimes use the term new species for the sake of clarity Needless to say, those cases have a connection. Maevis asked Miles the question, Is this what it is? That thing Mile has once tried to break up with Red Oath and set out on a lone journey. It seems to connect to why the Ancient Dragons are investigating the ruins of prehistoric civilization. Something that the Ancient Dragons think they need in order to prepare for something. Isnt it related to that? The Ancient Dragon is the strongest race in the world. Magical power, Combat Strength, and Intelligence. If they feel like it, they can easily destroy or control humanity and reign over the world. But the Ancient Dragon doesnt do that. Only Young Ancient Dragons are interested in such boring things. Humans do not intervene in the lives of ants or follow them. Only infants who poke ants burrows with a stick will do such a thing. This might be the same. Miles was thinking. Then why is the Ancient Dragon obsessed with the ruins of ancient civilization? As expected, she needs to hear it from the Ancient Dragons again However, its not so easy to meet an Ancient Dragon. Ah, Mile-san, there is a letter addressed to you!(Receptionist) Eh? Ah, yes(Mile) The receptionist called out to Red Oath, who was going down the stairs and about to return to the inn. Mile received the letter and confirming the sender. Uhm, who is it, I wonder? Let see hey, this emblem is from Keragon-san! Content: Please contact me!!(Mile) Chapter 462 - Engraved 1 What is it written?(Rena?) As expected, the girls couldnt read such a letter out in the open. So, Red Oath returned to the inn Keragon-san wants to see us again. This time, there is the top brass, including the patriarch and elders. Ah, it seems like that child who called himself leader is excluded. Beredetes is also excluded. In other words, it seems to be an adult talk without children and young people. I think they want to have a proper talk about something.(Mile) Even if the other side exclude all the children, we have a child on our side, is that really okay?(Rena) What(Mile) Mile in angry with Renas remark. Out of everyone here, only 13-year-old Mile is a minor. Pauline was 14 when they first met but she is now 15 and a proper adult. Well, this out-of-common-sense talk wont work without Mile so everyone knows that Rena is just joking. So what is the purpose of the Ancient Dragons?(Maevis) Maevis has a serious look when she asks. Yes, their counterparty is that after all. Unless you are just stupid, or you are so nervous, you cant make jokes in such situations. And of course, Rena is the former. She may have fought the Ancient dragons a few times. Without afraid losing her life. Accustomed. But that was all Their purpose is (Mile) Gokuri* (gulp) Maevis Trio holds their breath and waits for Miles answer They didnt write it, so I dont know!(Mile) Zuko* (SFX) I knew that would be the case!(Rena) Its within the range of assumption(Pauline) Hahaha Well, because its Mile after all(Maevis) Hearing the remarks of Renas group, Mile rebukes. Its not my fault! Its because of Keragon-san who wrote the letter like that!!(Mile) Well, actually, it might have been written by a devil or a beastkin, but what Mile rebukes isnt wrong. So, what is it written then?(Rena) Ignoring Miles protest, Rena prompted Mile to explain the content of the letter to everyone. Well, he is going to guide us to the eight leaders, including the Elder and the Chieftain. It seems that the place isnt so far from here. The place that local people call the quiet forest (Mile) Oh, its less than half a day from here. Assuming that they flew straight from the Ancient Dragon village, they can come without flying over a big city on the way. Its a deep forest. If its near the center, there might be a human village nearby(Maevis) Maevis thought that Mile probably didnt know about the forest so she explained. So, whats about the date and time?(Rena) Of course, its important information so Rena asked Not written.(Mile) Ha~a?!(Rena) Hearing that, Rena has a face like thats it?! No, it was the same last time. There is no date and time specified, and the nuance is If you read this letter, come right away For the Ancient dragons, when they call, its natural for other creatures to rush immediately, prioritizing over any kind of errand, And its natural for them to wait forever until we reach there, theres no concept of specifying the date and time. Keragon-san does a good job for us. Well, that part of Keragon-san is naturally ingrained in the body, maybe. so I dont think there will be any bad(Maevis) Renas group is convinced that Maevis commentary is correct. Ah(Mile) However, Mile seemed to have noticed something We had been away for a long time, right? How long ago did that letter arrive?(Mile) Ah(Renas Trio) This may be a little bad. Thinking so, the girls drop cold sweats Too late!!(Breastkin) When Miles group deviated from the main road and reached the outer edge of the Quiet Forest, a beastman stood there yelling at them. Behind him is a small tent for one person. On the side, there was a simple Kamado made of stone and a wooden dummy. Probably, he made it to practice sword to overcome boredom. How long do you want me to wait, stop joking around! Unlike the Ancient Dragons who have a slow sense of time who can lay in the woods for days. Do you know how hard it is to wait for days in a place like this alone?! Ive run out of food that I prepared. I wasnt able to eat proper food for the past few days! Why dont you come right away?!(Beastkin) The Beastkin Uncle (Ossan) is really angry. It cant be helped, you know. We only came back yesterday from our trip to another country on request. On the contrary, wasnt you who sent that letter without confirming that we were absent or not? You couldnt just decide on a meeting without getting our consent. Besides, you didnt even decide the date and time. Is it wrong for us to carry out the requested mission in another country without knowing that such a letter was coming? Can you tell me whats wrong and how bad it is? Huh?(Rena) Uuu(Beastkin) The beastkin Uncle is lost for words against Renas rebuke. Certainly, there was nothing wrong with Red Oath. Alright, I get it, I get it. Then, please launch three fireballs toward the sky.(Beastkin) This method again(Red Oath) However, even if they arent at fault, Red Oath still feels guilty, so They silently launching 3 fireballs. And the Beastkin Uncle seems to be hungry, so Mile takes out food from the item box and hands it over. When it comes to food, Mile wont hold back. Here they come (Kita Kita)() A few minutes after launching the fireballs, nine shadows appeared in the sky. Needless to say, its the Ancient Dragons. It took rather long to think that they were somewhere in this forest Perhaps they took their time to gather those who were sleeping or playing with animals. And the reason they flew up to the sky and then descended down is Of course because its cool Do~n! (SFX) Do~on! (SFX) Do~ooooon! (SFX) The nice Ancient Dragon dragons landed with their earth-trembling sounds. Well, this time there was neither the brat-leader nor Beredetes, Keragon-san will guide only the great men and the warrior corps There are no dragons No, there is only one standing a little further away and his claws have the decorative that I carved. That means(Mile) Its been a long time, Keragon-san!(Mile) Yes, he must be Keragon. Umu, Mile-dono looks healthy as always(Keragon) Im glad I got it right(Mile) Well, it would be strange if it doesnt hit when there are so many hints. Whats more, Mile was pretty good at detecting the name of the other person by judging from the situation when she couldnt remember the other persons face. Yes, she had been doing it a lot of time when she was Misato in her previous life. As for Keragon, he called her Mile-sama when they are alone. But maybe it was ridiculous to call an average human with -sama in front of other ancient dragons or something? He seemed to decide to call her Mile-dono this time. So, what do you need to do this time (Mile) Mile also seemed to be able to sense the air this time and decided to use respectful words for Keragon. The fact that he brought the leaders of the Ancient Dragons also seemed to be a fairly important requirement. Moreover, at this time, disturbing events are occurring in neighboring countries. As expected, this is Well, this time we came up with a very important request. Here are the chief of our clan, the elders, and the six chiefs of the council. And our request is(Keragon) Gikuri* (gulp) Renas group is gulping down and holding their breath. We want our claw and horns to be carved with epic symbols(Keragon) And the other eight Ancient Dragons nodded to Keragon. Whats with THAT~TTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT(Red Oath) Chapter 463 - Engraved 2 Chapter 463: Engraved 2 I knew it(Mile) Mile sighs as if giving up. Certainly, it was said that having the symbol engraved will make you popular with female dragons, so other Ancient Dragons might want to have it as well. However, it was supposed to be a service only for the Warrior Corps at that time. The setting is only Captain or above can get that kind of engraving. The other Ancient Dragons were just happened to be included in a trial basis. If Mile didnt say that, she thought the Captain might lose his dignity. But then why do the top brass come here? Is it someone from the Warrior Corps or some else?(Mile) Uu Umu that is(Keragon) Keragon looks away from Mile. That was all about it. Thats wrong! I chose that setting because I care about the hearts of those warriors and the dignity of the captain.(Mile) (Keragon) It seems like he knew it. Keragon seems to be a fairly intelligent individual with little arrogance as an Ancient Dragon However, Keragon seems to be confused by Miles reaction, which is far more intense than he had expected. Yes, she is mild-mannered except during battle. She has a sloppy face like a small herbivore and a relatively talkative lower class human. Keragon thought it wouldnt make much difference to her, no matter who is one she carved the symbol for because they are the same Ancient Dragon tie. No, if they Ancient dragon elders instead of warrior corps, isnt that more of an honor? Mile must be willing to accept it. Or so Keragon thought Of course, Mile might be afraid to ask for Scales as rewards, No, she might be able to secretly collect shavings later, so thats enough as a reward In fact, putting it up for sale would have been a huge sum. As long as she can prove that it is real Ancient Dragons claws and horn shavings. And Red Oath has that means. Its no wonder that a person, who can present 10 or more scales of an Ancient Dragon, has claw and horn fragments or powder. And even though they have a lot of scales that would make a lot of money if I sell them, they cant afford to sell fake nails and horns at the risk of being beheaded. And that fat girl seems to be the guardian The Ancient Dragon only recognizes that big breasts are fat and obstacle She was overjoyed to get those things before, theres no doubt that she would take over. No way, to think all four of them have unpleasant faces and Mile refuses. HEY, what the hell are you doing?! Hurry up and do it, inferior(1 Ancient Dragon) AWAWAWA(A lof of Ancient Dragons) One Ancient Dragon was about to talk in a superior tone and those around him hurriedly closed his mouth. Apparently, everyone has been lectured on how to handle Red Oath and they must take it in consideration. Or rather just some people Because there are those who didnt try to understand the contents of the lecture and thought from the beginning that we, Ancient Dragons dont need to have consideration for lower creatures Anyway, after the Chieftain, Elders, and Members of the council received the report, inspected the claws and horns carved by Mile-dono in all the warriors. They told me that they would go directly to investigate and confirm(Keragon) And to have their claws and horns engraved as well!(Red Oath) All members of Red Oath thought the same thing in their hearts. Mile, you can do whatever you like. You are the only one who can carve the claws and horns of the Ancient Dragons anyway. Whether you accept it or not, well all accept the result. As for we are(Rena) Fantastic Four connected by soul with the name(Miles Trio) Red Oath!!(Red Oath) Chudo~n! (SFX) The audience is the worlds strongest Ancient Dragon, eight of which seem to have a high status, plus one. With no holding back, the explosion and four-color smoke spread. And So cool (Kakkoii)(Ancient Dragons) The Ancient Dragons are impressed by the girls self-proclaimed pose Apparently, for the Ancient Dragons, who have little entertainment and dont know about drama or performing arts, these spectacle-like poses, deciding lines, big sights, etc. look novel and attractive. They are the Elders, they should be quite old, but this kind of thing may not be related to their age. Therefore, Id like to refuse your request. I have decided that I will do the next service for the warrior corps. Besides, I have to listen to the reactions, opinions, and impressions of the female Ancient dragons from the captain to improve it. As for the warriors, they have bent the orders from their leader, they also went through the trouble explaining our circumstances to the Ancient Dragon village. The engraving was performed as a token of gratitude for the reconciliation. On the other hand, you dont have anything that we feel gratitude for, right? You didnt even try to stop the violence of a child who calls himself the leader, even everyone was in a position to do so (Mile) Gu~u(Ancient Dragon) The Ancient Dragons are lost for words, perhaps because they were hit at where it hurts. However, Mile immediately offered a remedy. even so, I feel sorry for the trouble that all the Ancient Dragons came all the way here given your important role as Elders. So, instead of demanding a favor from you, I would like to hear various stories. I think the stories from the wisdom-filled Ancient Dragons, that we humans dont know, are well worth our gratitude. And I will give you the service of modest technology as a thank you. How is it?(Mile) U umu, well talk. Certainly, it would be an honor for you to hear from us, who have accumulated eternal wisdom. And telling you the stories in various places will raise the awe of our Ancient Dragons. Fumu, for a young human lady, you understand things quite well (Ancient Dragon) The Ancient dragon, who had the worst attitude that was about to call Miles group inferior creatures, has a change of his heart and says so in a good mood. There are no creatures that confront the Ancient Dragons or show a malicious attitude. And again, there are no creatures that praise the Ancient Dragon. In the first place, ordinary creatures wont dare to approach or talk to Ancient Dragons. Its the same as no one trying to approach a Cerberus to feed or stroke its head. Even the devils and beastkin, who worked for the Ancient Dragons, would still be afraid of the Ancient Dragon and just listen to their orders. And they have never thought of the idea of praising the Ancient Dragons. Therefore, no matter how smart the Ancient Dragon are than humans, they arent used to hearing such straightforward words of praise, and they easily feel good. Well then, Im generous so I will tell you anything. What kind of story do you want to hear? Is it the story of the time when this country was founded? The story of a big battle about 500 years ago, or the story of a mysterious big explosion on another continent where a radius of several hundred kilometers became barren (Ancient Dragon) Eh? Dont tell me that is(Mile) Nuclear weapons, reaction bombs, antiproton bombs, super magnetic weapons, earth-destroying bombs Various words circulate in her head but Mile shakes them off and asks I would like to ask you why the Ancient Dragons gave commands to the devils and beastkin to investigate the ruins in various places. How much do you know about the ongoing invasion from another world? And do you know where the Kemonomimi loli lives around here?(Mile) What the hell is that~ttttttttt?!(Ancient Dragons) The Ancient Dragons retorted to Miles question. And Mile(Renas group) Renas Trio is holding their heads because of the ridiculousness of the third question, which was mixed up even in this serious situation. Chapter464 - Engraved 3 Chapter464: Engraved 3 (Ki-sama, low way calling you) You, Why is that?(Elder Ancient Dragon, E.A.D for short) Apparently, its no longer about engraving the claws and horns, An Ancient dragon, who seems to be an elder, rages, and yells. Apparently, he seems to be the true Elder, not the Chieftain/Leader. Its a backdoor biography that only a few of us Ancient dragons know. Humans shouldnt be able to know(E.A.D) Of course, many people should know about archaeological surveys. The consensus of the old dragon is that the devils and beastkin are subcontracting So what the E.A.D saying is probably the subsequent part, invasion from another world No, maybe the researcher explained it to everyone and there might be a reason that it has been keeping as a secret No, its just an observational fact. I witnessed what seemed to be a space-time rift three times, during the ritual of Another-World-Evil-God, the village of Dwarves, and the investigation of the Kingdom of Obram. And a particular species that I met many times and defeated. What the prehistoric civilization, which should have been a peaceful and mature civilization, tried to leave for the future generations, isnt a machine for defense warfare nor a beam weapon but golems that are only sturdy for human bullet battles Oh, there were many other things, but the only ones that survived many years were the ones that were rugged, simple in structure, and sturdy (Mile) Yes, the golem seems to have a sphere in the center of the body controlling all its functions, the other parts have a very simple structure, and it seems that repairs do not require much skill or materials. .. especially rock golems And because scavengers are logistical, they are quick and rarely be destroyed all at once in battle. If its just an occasional failure, they can easily repair themselves or their friends without the need for a lot of materials. Those that require special materials for repair are outside of scavengers limited range of action, If they try to procure materials forcibly within the limits of the restrictions, they will come into contact with the human eye and be destroyed. The utilization rate of defense equipment that requires rare materials for repair gradually declines, its unavoidable that they will stop the function in the end. Now that the restrictions have been lifted by Mile, that worry is gone. What(E.A.D) The E.A.D is astonished. Its no wonder. For generations, it was an exclusive knowledge for those who become Elder that they received from the last Elder in the unlikely event that they needed to next one to take over the Elder job The knowledge is said to be a backdoor tradition and a secret tradition even among the Ancient dragons. And it was easily told by a human being who was short-lived and who should have forgotten everything from ancient times. And the E.A.D answered Miles question after groaning. There are a lot of Kemomimi little girls in the Beastkins village, but I dont see them around here(E.A.D) Thats it!?(Renas Trio) Renas group retorted (tsukkomi) and Mile felt disappointed The folklore of the Ancient Dragons is secret to the general Ancient dragons and, of course, to other races, except for a selected few. To keep the secret not leaking and spreading, you can dictate or kill the person in question. But it seems that he doesnt think about that. Well, there must have been some people who knew quite a long time ago. Hearing that, Miles group feels at ease. In other words, Even if you already know the outline, its okay to provide some complementary knowledge. On the contrary, the spread of slightly wrong knowledge, which is close to the correct answer, becomes a big obstacle at a certain time. It seems to be a better idea to teach it properly. Moreover, if the ruling class of human beings has been already informed a part of that fact, it could be a catastrophe, that is a recurrence of Humans and Demi-Humans War. It was no wonder that the Elder decided to disclose some information. Once upon a time, people with excellent civilization lived in this world (E.A.D) Why does your talk suddenly become an old-fashioned story-telling!(Mile) No, its an old tale/folklore after all(E.A.D) Ah, thats right(Mile) Miles thought was easily dismissed. And the E.A.D continued to speak There used to be people with excellent civilization. Then, they received a big blow in a certain event. They managed to overcome it but they suffered big damage. And they dont know when it will happen again. So those people left this land on a heavenly floating boat. Leaving some people Among those who were left behind, there were seven wise men, the charitable people worked hard for the sake of the rest. Preparation. Protection. A New power. A new companion. I give thee wisdom and power(Wiseman) Pero-chan, protect those children(Wiseman) An ancient contract. Obligation. Oath. The meaning to exist. Lost knowledge. Perished civilization. Disappearing people. And a disaster that will reappear here someday. enemy. Pero-chan, protect those children(E.A.D quotes Wiseman) Pero-chan, protect those children(E.A.D quotes Wiseman) Pero-chan, protect those children(E.A.D quotes Wiseman) So who is Pero-chan(Mile) Probably one of the 12 founders, Pero-sama Our ancestor(E.A.D) The Elder answered Miles question. (Red Oath) If it was a fact, not just a legend. A crisis that could cause the world to collapse. And the Ancient Dragons (mature ones) dont really try to kill humans unless they are harmed, large-scale destruction of nature, mass murder of other races, etc. The founder means, there was anyone before that (Mile) (E.A.D) Well, you dont know, right? You werent there either. Its just that they have passed down the tradition (Mile) (E.A.D) Even if Renas group didnt understand it, Mile somehow understood it. In addition, its almost the same as the information obtained from that resource-saving autonomous simple defense mechanism management system auxiliary device, the third backup system. Do you know the 7 in 1 plan or the Super Soldier plan?(Mile) No, I dont know(E.A.D) Is that so? Well, I might have a clue though(Mile) Yes, Mile has a clue about 7 in 1 plan and those who have the excellent fighting ability. Is that okay?(Mile) What is it?(E.A.D) No, aside from some of us, those who originally knew most of it, It was a story that was kept secret from other Ancient Dragons(Mile) Yes, there are 8 Ancient Dragons here besides the Elder. But after hearing Miles words, the Elder shook his head. Thats what it is in a peaceful time when nothing happened. When the time comes for us to show our raison detre, I must tell everyone. If you tell it in peacetime, its possible that there will be some fools who are upset or willing to harm humans. As expected, we, the Ancient Dragons(E.A.D) Beyond that was an unspoken part for the Elder, but Mile knew what would follow. are created by humans (Mile) Chapter 465 - Engraved 4 Chapter 465: Engraved 4 So, other than folklore, How did the Elder look like when he was young?(Mile) I forgot(Elder Ancient Dragon, E.A.D for short) Eh(Mile) Can you still remember such Ancient everyday things even if they left a big impression on you? Its hard to understand what happened when it was commonplace, and what it was like because various memories were messed up. Do you remember what your 3rd birthday supper was? Do you remember how many breads you have eaten so far? (Marisa: 13, I prefer Japanese food) We have a lifespan that is dozens of times longer than you. Are you confident that you dont forget any little thing from the old days?(E.A.D) Certainly(Mile) Besides, the brains of dinosaurs must have been very small. Even if its the Ancient Dragon, the brain might be just as small. And if it squeezes out more intelligence than humans, it may be that the brain is at full capacity and doesnt have much capacity left. I have to work hard so as not to put too much strain on my brain (Mile) Youre thinking of something ridiculously rude right now!(E.A.D) Eh? How did you(Mile) I knew it(E.A.D) Ah(Mile) And Miles group managed to calm the Elder and he told the girls various things that he could talk about among things he remembered. However, the credibility of the other stories was quite doubtful, except for Tradition which is a rhyme and easy-to-remember sentence, Unforgettable No, its not that the Ancient Dragons are lying or that they are offended. It is unavoidable that the memory content wears out in a vast amount of memory, mixes with other memories, and gradually changes over the years especially for those who dont have letters The Ancient Dragon is an intelligent race that has letters. In fact, they have something like a symbol mark that represents an individual, and if so, it wouldnt be strange to have letters. But they have a fatal problem in manipulating the characters. That is the size of their body. The shape of their hand and fingers is also not suitable for holding a writing instrument. At that size, its not possible to hold a quill and write letters. Make a large writing instrument that fits the size of their hand, you said? Theres no bird big enough to make a quill of that size, and even if they shave a log, they dont have the ink or paper to soak it in. The parchment made from a whole sheep isnt productive and the Ancient Dragon doesnt have the dexterity to make such a thing. After all, its a race that relies on their foolish power in both magical power and physical power. It was unavoidable that it had to be done on the practical side, not on the mental side. After all, in order to leave detailed and accurate information to posterity, letters were indispensable How about something like this (Mile) U, umu, not half bad(Ancient Dragon) The Ancient Dragon seems to be satisfied with the carving on his claw of the little finger of the left hand. He is the lowest individual in the hierarchy in this group. (Mile does him first) First of all, carving from the lowest ranks, listening to everyones impressions and requests, and start the next work. Therefore, it was natural that the superiors would come later. And although the Ancient Dragons dont have the ability to come up with artistic designs on their own They just didnt have that habit until now, well, they might do it in the future But it seems that they have enough ability to see good things and be impressed. And it seemed that he could criticize it and express his impressions. Next is me! I want something that is a little calmer and emphasizes dignity. Ill leave the details to you, I wont complain about the finished product(Ancient Dragon) Understood, Ill do my best(Mile) They dont make very detailed orders, they give h? a rough direction, and they wont complain afterward. They say thanks. For Mile, its very easy to do. As expected, its hard for Ancient Dragon. And Mile gets to work again. As expected, Mile also took a considerable amount of time to make more elaborate carvings than the last time while listening to the order, with each of the eight old dragons claws and horns. In the end, it became a long time with food and sleep. As expected, its not possible to carve something that looks simple or cut-off than the one carved to everyone in the warrior corps By all means, it would be bad if it didnt look better than those from before. Mile also considered the position of everyone in the warrior corps. For the Ancient Dragons, a little waiting wont hurt so they dont mind, As for the Beastkins, they are attracted to Paulines cooking with Miles ingredients, So, there is no problem No matter how long it takes In addition, Red Oath got more information by chatting with the Ancient Dragons while carving. Then OOOOOOOhhh!(8 Ancient Dragons) 8 Ancient Dragons trembling with joy. It was a good idea. Then, as a reward, I will give you this(E.A.D) With that said, the Elder offered was a softball-sized, crystal-like thing. Its called the dragons jewel. Its not of great value to us, but I hear that humans have long valued it. It will be reasonably priced(E.A.D) And of course, Mile was thinking. If I collect from all 8 Ancient dragons, I will get 8 Dragon Balls, No, its the opposite, I granted their wishes and got the ball!!(Mile) Rena, on the other hand, was desperate to support the staggered Pauline. Apparently, the dragons jewel has the greatest value. Its enough to make that Pauline sway I told a lot of extra things than I intended but it was good for us to hear the signs of the invasion of the Enemy. Lets just say it was a good encounter with each other. Oh, dont worry, I will re-educate that kid hard again. Well then, Adios, funny female lower life-forms!(E.A.D) They went away (Фä Itta wa ne)(Mile) They went away (Фޤ Ikimashita ne)(Rena) They went away (Фä褦 Itta yda ne)(Maevis) They went away (ФޤͤIkimashita n)(Pauline) Pauline also seems to have managed to recover from the previous shock. With this, I can almost hear what I wanted to know about the Ancient dragon. He didnt tell me why he was looking around the ruins, but well, I can roughly predict that(Mile) Mile heard about it, but in reality, it wasnt a big harvest. In the first place, there isnt much that the Ancient Dragons originally knew, Tradition of the Table transmitted between the Ancient dragons Elves and dwarves, Things that arent much different from the folklore and myths that have been passed down among the fairies He only told Mile a small part of Confidential Tradition, its just a little correction or complement to what Miles group originally knew. Well, it was quite interesting for human beings to talk about Ancient Times as a small talk, saying, Oh, that looks interesting, so I went to see it. Yes, when Mile was carving their claws and horns, Mile was always talking to that particular Ancient Dragon other than the Elder, just as the hairdresser talked to the guests. To be honest, that was much more interesting than the story of folklore. In particular, Mile, as the writer MiAMi SatoDelLe, that information is a treasure trove of valuable material. The other three were also enthusiastic about taking notes, so perhaps theyre going to make an autobiographical story that they plan to write after becoming a hero (Maevis), an A-rank hunter (Rena), or a legendary merchant (Pauline). Shall we go home?(Mile) OOh!(Renas Trio) It wasnt their job as hunters, but it was enough with dragon claws, shavings of horns, and a dragons jewel. No, Red Oath has earned an unbelievable amount of money for one night and two days. However, the girls arent in trouble with money, and they dont want to make a lot of noise when they are just an average C-rank party. So, for the time being, the claws and shavings of the horns and the dragons jewels will be gathering dust for Miles item box. FUNA SENSEIS NOTE: This is an announcement. Im sorry, but from next week, I would like to update Noukin (Average/Mile) once a week only at midnight on Tuesday. This means that there will be no updates at midnight on Friday. The current update looks like this: Friday midnight Noukin (Mile) update Tuesday midnight Noukin (Mile) update Wednesday midnight Labor Bank (Mitsuha) update Thursday midnight Potion (Kaoru) update Friday midnight Noukin (Mile) update Tuesday midnight Noukin (Mile) update Yes, it seems that Im just updating Noukin/Mile, so its a little difficult (^^ g In addition to this, the work of making books for three works (correction, newly written novel stories, author proofreading, bookstore privilege SS, postscript and comment for book review, etc.) will come around with a deadline, and comics with newly written novel stories will also come In addition, there are occasional requests for diving (short stories commemorating the number-th anniversary of the establishment of the editorial department, fan books, and so on). Its quite difficult to turn them around without a break for book-making work || To be honest, it seems like Im a little over the limit (^^g After all, I hardly take a rest for the year-end and New Year holidays, summer holidays, GW, etc. Thats why I decided to update Noukin once a week for a while and try a little living with plenty of time (^^g I apologize to my readers and thank you for your understanding. ƣգΣ Chapter 466 - Dispute Chapter 466: Dispute Ah!(Mile) Whats wrong? Mile(Rena?) No, its NOTHING(Mile) (T.N: First half Mile talk in Hiragana, the second half in Katakana) By the way, I overlooked one thing Nano-chan!(Mile) Yes!(Nano) Nano-chan, the group that I sent to cross-dimension-examination, I was told that they were connected to the sky above this world when they returned! In that report, the metal golem over there that robot was said to have fallen into this world! If you collect it and examine the memory circuit(Mile) Unfortunately, that robot seemed to have judged that it couldnt avoid suffering heavy damage in the middle of the fall, so it erased all of its memory. After that, its power source went out of control and the circuit was burned out, then the self-destruction occurred. Since the bottom was a trench, all the debris went into the deep sea Even if we recover that debris, would it worth anything other than metal scrap?(Nano) Ah, as expected, it isnt so sweet after all(Mile) The clue that Mile thought off in her mind while lying in the bed was easily denied by the Nanomachine. Well, since this is about the crisis in this world, it seems that the Nanomachine would have implicitly guided Mile if the memory circuit was in an analyzable state. That route (warp gate) would have been closed. Regarding this matter, although its our policy to provide convenience to Mile-sama as much as the rules permit, our voluntary and positive interference with the different dimensional world and the manipulation of civilization and living things in that world are prohibited Therefore, except for attacks in the form of magical execution and analytical investigations on corpses and creatures that have completely stopped functioning. We cant act directly according to our intentions Im sorry for that(Nano) No, thats how God the Creator has instructed you, so I cant help it. Never mind!(Mile) (Nano) Ji~tori . (SFX) An elderly Ancient Dragon looks tired from the sticky glaze from the shadows. The horn of the Ancient Dragon is beautifully carved and the claw of his left hand is similarly artistically carved. it cant be helped. Because its the result of your own judgment and choice (Elder or Senior Ancient Dragon) Gugi Gigi (A victim Ancient Dragon?) The Ancient Dragon is lurking in the shadows, and he looks and groaning at the Ancient Dragon that had a young female dragon on his side. Actually, when this Ancient Dragon saw the elite of the warrior corps and the Elderly Members of the council suddenly became popular after having cool decorations engraved on their claws and horns. By all means, he wants it for himself and forces the warrior corps to give him the information of the artist. However, the warrior corps had been ordered by the elders Dont bother her anymore, so they refused to tell. Of course, even if they werent ordered by the elders, the warrior corps would still want to monopoly the females like Keragon used to be for a while. And then this Ancient Dragon thought If they wont tell me about the artist, maybe I should engrave it myself(Ancient Dragon) That was his thought If a tiny inferior creature like a human can do it, theres no way that I, a great Ancient Dragon, cant do. With that in mind, he immediately started to act Not good, it cant stand the teeth(Beastkin? Devil?) They are using a blade against it but the one that couldnt last isnt the teeth. At first, he ordered the devils and beastkins to do it but they didnt have enough power to engrave the claws and horn of the Ancient Dragon. After letting a few people do it, the blade of the tool broke. In the first place, the power of ordinary knives, devils, and beastkins couldnt have scratched the claws and horn of the Ancient Dragons. Even a great warrior tried to blow it with a great sword, it wont be hurt Mile could do it because her power and weapon are abnormal. And the design drawings the devils and beastkins have drawn were crap in his sense of taste. EEi, thats enough! I was stupid as I expected from lower creatures!(Ancient Dragon) And he had no choice but to do it himself but he thought his design was somewhat dull so he still hesitated. However, as time passed, he became unable to dismiss, he carved his own claws and horns. Resulting in Buwahahahahaha!!!(Many Ancient Dragons) Tattered and rattling claws. It was a chaotic and distorted carving, and the tip was sharply broken, probably because he applied too much force when carving. There are those who laugh out loud (LOL) and there are those who feel too sorry to laugh, they look down and their shoulders are shaking. And that Ancient dragon was overwhelmed by despair After that, that poor Ancient Dragon began to stare at the popular Ancient Dragons, those who had Miles carving, from the shadows. It has become too annoying! Just when I think that Im getting a good atmosphere with females, they notice the line of sight with the guy who stares at me from the shadows, and the mood is ruined! I heard the females screamed while escaping many times!!(Senior?) An angry councilor. He has already passed about 80% of his life, but he still has hundreds of years left. He didnt seem to die yet. No, I think its your own fault, that is However, the claws and horn will grow if they come off. I dont know if he is afraid of pain and cant cut it of completely!(Senior) Yes, if the claws and horn of an Ancient Dragon are removed, the new ones will grow. The horns arent integrated with the skull but seem to resemble deer horns. Of course, it doesnt naturally come off and regenerate every year. But if it breaks and the root comes off, it will regenerate completely. Its unknown if it was originally made like that or the Nanomachine will automatically regenerate it with healing magic if it disappears from the root Similarly, the claws will grow if they come off. Yes, thats why Mile decided that it was okay in the unlikely event that she made a mistake for the carving. If those things would never regenerate, it wouldnt have been so safe. Therefore, the said Ancient Dragon should also remove it to end this mess. Yes, both claws and horn. However, he doesnt have the courage to do so because its quite painful to pull out the horn and nails. And he will be exposed as an ugly figure until the next claws and horn are grown. In other words, he was Hetare. (T.N: pathetic, weak, etc.) Well, its usually not possible for an Ancient Dragon to suffer severe injuries, many individuals have no immunity to pain. And since the rumor that pulling out your claws and horn is very painful has been established, it cant be helped that he is afraid. He is too pathetic, so why dont make an exception and let the warrior corps bring him to that(Senior) No! If you bend the rules like this, its hard to show. If you set such a precedent, there will be a series of idiots doing the same thing on purpose Anyway(Senior) Umm. Its too effective. Their popularity with the females will increase and they will become popular(Senior) Apparently, the carvings on the Claws and Horn are super effective, It was like a cheat Nikoponadepo. (T.N: I cant find anything about Nikoponadepo beside a Japanese site talking romcom females fall in love with the male protag for no reason) Rather, the problem is over there(Senior) Umu(Senior) Because its noisy, maybe we should let the females have their claws and horn engraved as well? Im in the state to say and listen(Senior) Maybe your turn is at the forefront of the noise(Senior) Your daughter and grandson are the preliminary of making noise!(Senior) Well well, dont be so round with words(Senior) Dont treat it like someone elses business! Dont forget that your sister (Imouto) yelled at the council yesterday!(Chief) She has already apologized for that! Rather, it seems that the chieftains daughter is persistent and is a big nuisance!(Senior) Apparently, the poor Ancient Dragon was unlikely to be rescued FUNAs Note: As I reported in the previous episode, Noukin (Mile) will be updated once a week for a while from this week, only at midnight on Tuesday. So the next update will be a week later, next Tuesday at midnight. How long will the weekly update continue? Well, Until the publisher gets angry. (^^ g Chapter 467 - Wonder Three’s journey Chapter 467: Wonder Threes journey [New Website] [Previous] [Next] Translators Note: Im testing a new effect in the new website LINK below, please give me feedback if you could. [TESTING RELEASE LINK] Line Mile Novel Chapter 467: Wonder Threes journey Ice bullet!(Marcella) Bushu! (SFX) This is the last one. Is there anything we overlooked?(Marcella) Yes, there are no monsters or animals other than the Horn Rabbit nearby(Monika) Then I will store it(Marcella) Nodding to Monikas reply after confirming the surroundings with exploration magic, Marcella stores 4 orcs which were defeated by the three of them in the item box. The storage is the same no matter who puts it in, But for the time being, the girls wont know when and who might see it, so Marcella will be the one who put it in and out of the item box as usual. As the girls decided the other day about their Item box storage magic. The setting is that only Marcella can use it, so its a wise idea to do so on a regular basis while being alert and preventing spies from appearing in unexpected places. Of course, when its absolutely safe or when they easily escape, for example, when walking on a highway and there are no people in front or behind. During such cases, Monica and Oriana can take out replacement water bottles and fruits from the item box. In addition, in emergencies, the ban can be completely lifted depending on the situation. Well then, shall we go back?(Marcella) Okay. however, thanks to the item box No, thanks to storage magic, our earnings have increased dramatically. In the unlikely event, we dont have to worry about getting deposits from the guild account of the capital.(Monika) Monica called it item box and hurriedly rephrased it as storage magic Yes, they have to say that on a regular basis, they dont know when they will unconsciously talk about extra things. They decided that the term item box would be used only when they were alone and it was necessary to distinguish it from storage magic. Yes. thanks to that, we can be flexible about how to do requests. Well, the guild wont reveal the hunters secret so easily, but its best to take safety precautions.(Orianna) Oriana also agreed with Monica. Yes, for luggage such as 4 adult orcs, to carry them from the forest to the city, we will need 10 or so strong male hunters, thats unlikely to happen. Hunting orcs isnt that difficult but no matter how many orcs you hunt, the rewards for subjugation arent so high. Only if the hunters can bring the meat back for sale, they can make a lot of money, but because they can only carry a small part of it, they cant gain much. If they bring a big party to carry it back, they will earn a lot of income, but its meaningless if the number of people they need to share the rewards also increases. Yes, right now, Wonder Three has got that cheat just like Red Oath to easily earn more money. Adele-san has always helped and given us a lot. Ever since we were in school This time as well, we went to see her thinking that we would be able to return the favor for what she had done so far but in the end, we gained cleaning magic, other tricks, and even Item Boxno, even storage magic We have to do something before we see her next time (Marcella) While Marcella is in the middle of saying it with an embarrassed face Orianna cut in So, whats about our magic power(Orianna) (Marcella + Monika) It was no wonder that Marcella and Monica were silent. There was no such thing as increasing the power of magic in the new magic taught by Mile. Mile doesnt explain anything about it either. However, at this late of the game, and they got used to the phenomenon that went beyond the bounds of common sense, so Marcellas Trio just quietly accepted it because Its Mile they are talking about. Its Adele-sans work. But Adele-san isnt aware of it at all. Thats right, probably(Marcella) It must be Adele-san(Monkia) Its Adele-san(Orianna) Ha~a(Wonder Three) Kara~ran (Door bell SFX) Wonder Three, we are in the middle of a training trip. We look forward to working with you.(Marcella) (Hunters) A blow of conscience was released along with the sound of the doorbell! The room was surrounded by silence. Three little girls who dont seem to be a C-rank party. If for some reason the hunters wonder if theres a genius magician girl, a daughter of Kensei (sword saint/ divine blade), someone who has been educated as a genius since she was a child Even if they got a skip-register, the girls arent old enough to embark on a training journey. And then, their equipment and appearance they are cute alright but their physique, muscle attachment, physical condition, etc It was obvious that none of them had talents for martial arts. (Hunters) The silence in the room continued, but Marcellas Trio walked toward the purchase counter without worrying about it. They got used to this kind of reaction. Thats all. We want to report for the constant delivery request, please (Onegai Shimasu)(Marcella) For the delivery of medicinal herbs, meat, fur, etc., it is usually always requested at any guild branch, and there is no need to order in advance. Therefore, its normal to hunt or collect items on the way to the next destination, but its also difficult to carry a lot of luggage during the trip. Normally, the hunters only bring a small number of expensive herbs and rare ingredients, or small animals hunted in the immediate vicinity of the city. OOh(Purchase Clerk) Due to the construction of the building, large items are delivered next to the reception desk in the main building of the guild. Theres also the back door that goes directly to the dismantling site on the back. But of course, for light material like medicinal herbs, it would be easy to purchase at this purchase counter. So, while paying attention to the personnel composition of Wonder Three, the Purchase Clerk urged the girls to take out the collected material. Don! (SFX) Don! (SFX) Don-don! (SFX) (Hunters) The Purchase Clerk, as well as other guild staff and hunters, shouted out loud at the 4 orcs that emerged from the void. A Red Oath look-alike party!?(Everyone) Yes, this is the guild branch in the city, along the main road of the Kingdom of Vanorak, west of the Kingdom of Brandel. One of the guilds which have already been visited by Red Oath If its the place Adele-sans group has passed once, it will easy because all we have to endure is AGAIN? (Mata-ka)(Marcella) Yes, in a city where Red Oath hasnt stopped by, Sto storage magic! What a capacity it is!, and Join our party! and, so on. Its a hassle, but things go very smoothly in the city where Red Oath would have stayed. Its strange but hunters rarely tried to solicit. The girls wonder why. Its probably because everyone seems to be a little scared And, after the Marcellas Trio left the guild branch Well, unlike Red Oath, theyre all still underage children, arent they all naive little girls? If we can capture (conquer/seduce) them well, we will get that stupid capacity storage and the girls at our mercy(Hunter 1) There was a man who said that but another person who seemed to be a member of the same party shook his head. You know what In that Wonder Three party, there are A natural-looking underage girl who uses storage like Mile A busty woman who looks like a mind and tender girl like Pauline And there was a small girl who seems to be cheerful and talks well like Rena?(Hunter 2) Ah, ah true. But whats wrong with that?(Hunter 1) They have a similar structure to Red Oath, but in Wonder Three, Theres no one in the role equivalent to Maevis of Red Oath, who acts as the conscience of the party to stop other members That means(Hunter 2) There is no one who can act as a brake when a catastrophe is about to occur!!(Hunters) Inside the guild, everyone turned pale and stayed quiet. And this story was passed on to the guild master through the staff, the guild master in a hurry said Never disturb or anger them at any cost!!, it was notified to all guild officials and hunters But what exactly did Adele-sans group do at the guild branches around the world?(Marcella) Who knows (sa~a)(Monika + Orianna) Chapter 468 - Ambition Chapter 468: Ambition We havent been to the Devil and Beastkin Village yet (Mile) In the inn room, Mile sat on the bed and said that. Again, whats that? So suddenly(Rena) Rena retorts with a tired face. Yes, its the usual pattern. No, we went to the dwarven village and the elf village, didnt we? Also, I might be the only one who went to the village but Ive met all the inhabitants of one fairy village (Mile) We also met a lot of Beastkin people. At that old ruin site (Rena) Oh no Isnt that just a worksite, not a place of residence? Thats no good, no good I say!(Mile) Mile completely denies Renas words. What is no good about it?(Rena) Maevis and Pauline answered in unison to Renas question before Mile answered. Because there is no Kemonomimi little girl!(Maevis + Pauline) And Mile, with her arms crossed, nodding. I dont know, boke!!(Rena) (T.N: Boke from Tsukkomi and Boke, reminder Mile has corrupted Red Oath with Japanese knowledge) Speaking of which (To Iu Wake de), Im interested in visiting one of them(Mile) (Rena + Maevis + Pauline) Well, as always. So, Im the type who keep delicious side dishes until the end Since Rena and Maevis have been invited, so I would like to put the devil village first (Mile) We dont accept the invitation!!(Rena + Maevis) Rena and Maevis argued in unison. Eh? But that Devil little girl invited you two, didnt she?(Mile) (Rena + Maevis) Certainly, that girl was saying something like that. For Rena, the girl just said it one-sidedly without permission. And for Maevis, the invitation was officially requested by the man who was her opponent. I wont go!(Rena) I wont go!(Maevis) Rena and Maevis deny altogether. Eh~(Mile) Mile raised a dissatisfied voice, but Do you generally know where the devil village is?(Rena) Eh? Somewhere nearby, appropriately for a village(Mile) I knew it(Rena + Maevis + Pauline) Renas Trio sighed loudly in response to Miles reply. You know what? Humanoid species like humans, elves, and dwarves, live in quite a few places, but not so close to beastkins and devils Well, now that they have the same rights, they are supposed to be friendly races, so they might come to the city of humans for business. Those people might settle in for some reason but only a few of them. Most people live in their own village, away from humans. On the human side, the victims of the Ancient Battles were mainly soldiers, mercenaries, and merchants who went out of the city knowing the danger. It was a very short period of time during the war but the girls and children on the devil side and the beastkin side were enslaved and killed So, their grudge against humans may last for hundreds, thousands of years, all the time Its incomparable to the grudges and hatred that you might think. You, your ancestors killed each other terribly, do you want to live on your own among those who you bear grudge and hate? Do you want to raise a child in such a place?(Rena) Rena said so, and Mile shook her head. Only genuine M would want such a thing. (T.N: Raw is M as well) Mile, the reason, we havent been attacked with such bad feelings so far, was just those people werent that old. Besides, we are all young women and really strong(Maevis) Maevis gave a supplementary explanation. Elderly devils and beastkins have a particularly strong negative feeling for humans, but younger ones are a little better. They didnt directly experience the dark ages. even if they heard it, its still rather lighter, isnt it? And most animals, including humans, somehow feel that the little ones are cute and try to protect them, regardless of race. For example, even if its a monster like the horned rabbit and the child Kobold, Mile still feels its cute and hard to kill, right? Beastkins and devils seem to have a stronger tendency about that than humans. And they also have a strong tendency to respect the strong. So, we, who look young to them, are women, and defeat them, are less likely to make them harbor bad feelings because of their instinct of asylum and respect for the strong. Its a contradiction but it really means like this, Because we fought from the beginning then we showed a friendly attitude that they didnt show hostile Therefore, if we approach with a friendly attitude from the beginning without fighting, their attitude will be different. Thats why when we go and meet the elders and old people without fighting, we might be hit by strong malice. In particular, the beastkin still has a relatively simple personality, the devils on the other hand(Rena) Ah~(Mile + Maevis + Pauline) in addition(Pauline) This time, its Pauline. Beastkins live in small villages in the woods where humans arent close, that is, in places like elf villages. Well, its not that far from where humans live. They dont make our own country, they just live in a part of human country. They havent paid taxes On the other hand, the devils live around the northern end of this continent, far away from this area. And that area is separated by a large mountain range that runs between human settlements. Its not like we cant go over it but its a lot of work for a carriage to go over. So, no one would try to go over it unless they have a good reason. Not even young merchants with an adventurous spirit Besides, they have a strong defense in preparation for illegal slave-hunting and devil annihilation attacks. Those who are armed and approach will be immediately captured and disarmed.(Pauline) Normal people cant cross the mountains without arming! Far from strong monsters like Orc or Ogre, even weak monsters like kobolds, goblins, or even a flock of horned rabbits can be fatal if youre not good at it!(Rena) Pauline nods to Renas words. Thats why no one goes there(Rena) I see (Naruhodo)(Mile + Maevis + Pauline) The devils may not want the weapons, tools, ingredients, etc. made by humans at all. However, in such a case, it seems that they would go to the human city to buy it directly. They arent so rejecting the idea of meeting humans. And because they also look like humans, they just need to hide the horn with their hair or hat, you can do shopping without any problems Then, is the Beastkins Village first? Look over a suitable village somewhere (Mile) Why did you decide to go to the Beastkins Village?!(Rena) Tahaha(Maevis + Pauline) Rena yells while Maevis and Pauline look amazed. It was usual. Yes, as usual and I looked up the location of the Beastkins village(Mile) You are persistent!!(Rena) The next day, Mile, who rehashed the story with something that looked like a map, Rena is angry Lets receive this!(Mile) Two days later. Mile takes one request form from the guild branch request board and presents it to everyone. She usually peels it off gently and carefully Her expression is calm, but her attitude is a little strange. Her eyes and her nose arent calming. She was a little suspicious, but when Renas Trio looked at it, Subjugation request Targets of subjugation: Illegal slave-hunting gang Client: Turrican Village (Beastkin Village)(Quest notice) I know that would be the case (Rena + Maevis + Pauline) Chapter 469 - Beastkin Village 1 Chapter 469: Beastkin Village 1 But why did they ask the humans for something like this? Aint the beastkin race proud of their skills and strength? It feels strange to send such a request to a human guild (Mile) Thats(???) An aged hunter, who seems to have heard Miles group talking, so he called out to the girls from behind and explained. Hunting the beastkin as slaves isnt allowed is the basic agreement at the end of the Great demihuman war. Letting something like this happen is against the treaty that has been signed. It seems like they are asking us to stop this so that no more bloodshed is needed. In other words, the human species should take responsibility for dealing with it.(Aged Hunter) Eh? But the requester is (Mile) Well, they seemed to have complained to the Lord, But Im sure we have to meet/talk with them before working with them. Because of that, the bounty comes from the Lord instead. Thats also why the amount is awkward (small)(Aged Hunter) Ah(Red Oath) Of course, those slave hunters arent from this country, let alone the Lords territory. After catching the prey, those men will surely cross the border and spread. Its natural because neither the Lord nor the royal palace would allow such a dangerous act, they would do their best to crush such illegal organizations. In that respect, it doesnt really matter if they are people from other countries. Such an illegal act wouldnt be overlooked, because that could trigger a second great demi-human war. The Beastkin side also seems to know that this isnt the national level, its just the work of a criminal organization, so it shouldnt be that far. Therefore, only if a dispute occurs in our country and the royal palace, Lords decline to help, it will be our own responsibility. Thinking about it, we didnt know nor care about the criminal acts that took place in other countries. On the contrary, if our aristocrats and rich people buy the hunted beastkins. Well, like the female cat beastkin, the rabbit beastkin, the fox beastkin, and other females HI~II!(Aged Hunter) I.S T.H.A.T S.O? S.O T.H.A.TS H.O.W I.T I.S(Mile) Ah~(Renas Trio) Ah~(Hunters) This request please(Maevis) While Mile was still shivering in anger, Maevis quickly submitted the request form to the reception desk. And, like Renas group, guild employees and other hunters had one feeling for the criminals. They will die a million times!(Hunters) Thats how we received this request, but (Mile) Kokukoku~koku! (Nod SFX) Renas group desperately nods and looks a little pale. Yes, Mile has been in a bad mood ever since. Lets get rid of them!(Rena) Kokukoku~koku! (Nod SFX) While Rena interrupted Miles words, Maevis and Pauline desperately nodding again And thats why we came here (Mile) Somehow, it seems like Miles mood has already improved. Her anger at the criminals, Slavery hunting, kidnapping, or whatever, still hasnt subsided. But this is because her hope and joy of the longing and dream Mofumofu Land, the paradise of young Kemonomimi girls, far exceeds that. Its about time for the guide (Mile) Yes, in this situation, the Beastkin Village is under heavy-guarded. Unless you give proper advance notice and have the guide take the lead, you will not know when and where spears, arrows, thrown stones, etc. will fly at you. And, of course, there may be traps and confusing gimmicks in the road The main road is intentionally narrowed while the branch roads are widened, or the straight road is fake and the main road is a narrow road that deviates to the side. By arranging similar pruning trees and similar stumps, it makes you think that you are spinning around the same place. There are many ways to confuse and disorient. So, of course, the guild should have contacted to prepare a guide Oh, you have finally come Hey, its you guys!(Beastkin) Ah(Red Oath) Who the girls were waiting for as a guide was an acquaintance. The person at the time of the Ancient dragon (Red Oath) Yes, he was a beastman who had been a guide before. Have you always been in charge of the guide(Mile) Mile, thats rude of you! No matter how low he can do the job, he has to work (Maevis) Maevis unknowingly said something ruder more than Mile. Be quiet (Urusai~wa)!!(Beastkin) There is no offense. Yes, there is no offense If you want to act as a bridge near the royal capital of this country, it would be natural for a villager in this country to be nominated! And Im familiar with the area around the royal capital, As a hunter, Im used to acting alone and camp, and even if a monster appears, I can defeat it or run away, so Im the right person! Im chosen because Im the right person, not because I can only be a guide, but because I can do anything! And this time, this is the village where I live!! Hah~ hah~ hah~(Beastkin) Somehow, the beastkin yells at the girls as if hes crazy(mad). Apparently, he took a lot of damage. Oh well, thats fine. If its you girls, there would be no problem with your ability Or rather, please dont overdo it. The Ancient Dragons have explained various precautions for you, so, I know your true identity(Beastkin) (Red Oath) Normally, if its true, the girls would yell Whats with that, but Red Oath silently looked down, perhaps because they remembered something. Here we are(Beastkin) The party finally arrived at the Beastkins Village after being guided through a tricky road that would never be possible without guidance. As for me, I feel like I can reach it by myself, by reconnaissance from the sky or following the odor traces(Mile) When Mile was thinking about that, Rena rushed in. If its you, you surely can reach it only with the power of evil desires, From here, the smell of a little Kemonomimi girl!(Rena) Wh why do you know what I was thinking(Mile) Dont you know it(Renas Trio) Apparently, it was read by everyone Village entrance Well, not that the whole village is surrounded by fences, its just a narrow road leading from the forest to the village A slightly older beastkin stood. Thank you for your hard work. I will guide from now(Beastkin) Apparently, he will explain the situation to Red Oath, In other words, he is like a village official. The turn of the hunter guide seems to have ended. He was waiting here for the girls at the right time was Of course, because they are under heavy-guarded after the kidnaping, there are many to be cautious or search lines around the village. There must be a lookout for slave-hunters and monsters, They may have been informed that the Red Oath party will be coming. We have received an explanation in a letter from the guild. We dont like to put girls and children on the battlefield, but there are exceptions. And men of other races will pull back (go easy on) against girls and children into battle, so I wont complain. Thats because each race is selfish. We just show and evaluate the courage and ability of those who have entered the battlefield. I pray that humans havent conspired to send in the weak, abandoned pieces. For you and the people of this country(Beastkin) The hunter beastkin, who had been the guidance for Red Oath still hadnt left the place yet, heard the line of the beastkin official. He desperately waved (signal) and said Stop! However, the beastkin official was busy giving the high theory and looking at Red Oath, he didnt notice it at all. And all members of Red Oath were aware of it, they just looked sorry. Yes, even the Ancient Dragons have warned Dont touch those girls But in this village, the only one who knows the faces and smells of the said girls was the beastkin hunters guidance, so it cant be helped Chapter 470 - Beastkin Village 2 Chapter 470: Beastkin Village 2 WHY DIDNT YOU SAY IT SOON~EEEEEEEEER?!(Beastkin 2) Complain about the humans No, warning with the best intentions even his tone is ironic and sarcastic. A young female hunter party, including newbies and a minor child, ignored the danger and accept such requests. But the hunter who acted as a guide from the entrance of the forest to the village suddenly grabbed his arm and pulled him a few meters. When he tried to yell back for the disrespect, he was told the fact of astonishment in a whisper, and he screamed unintentionally. Those girls are the ones the Ancient Dragons took the trouble to say Do not touch ah, that(Beastkin 2) Ah, that, Red Oath(Beastkin 1) Awawawawa(Beastkin 2) Instead of looking down on the current situation in this village, humans dispatched their maximum strength. When the beastkin official knows about it and is in a hurry. He hurries back to Red Oath Going this far for our sake, allow me to give you our utmost welcome!(Beastkin 2) What kind of information about us has they spread?(Red Oath) Everyone in Red Oath had the same thought in their heart due to the sudden change in the Beastkin officials attitude. thats why(Mayor) At the village mayors house, Red Oath received a detailed explanation. It felt like the girls were guided around to the village mayors house. Perhaps, the hunter guidance rushed to the village mayors house while the official earning time, He must have explained about Red Oath to everyone else. And when Red Oath arrived, the sweets, which seems to be a valuable luxury item for this village, were prepared along with tea. Normally, theres no way to give such hospitality to some little girls like the hunters dispatched to wipe the butt (clear the mess) for humans. And, of course, Red Oath, after seeing it, was willing to devour the sweets, which would be expensive. Without worrying about the villagers eyes, which seems a little sad and those slave hunters or kidnappers, they only aimed at toddlers(Mayor) Yes, the girls just heard the explanation. For starters, the girls can work immediately For the time, its evening and night It seems that the villains were aiming for young males and females in the past, they have changed their target to only toddlers by now. The reason is simple. Beastkin has a habit is that those older than a certain age will prioritize the interests of their entire herd over their own lives. Therefore, if the captives decide that they cannot escape, they give up their lives and choose the best action to protect the group. In other words, it is a self-destruct which will crush the villains from the inside After being sold, they will find the buyers gap and kill him. The buyers are the person who bought them, his wife and children, visitors, and so on Even with bare hands, they can pretend to be obedient to make the buyers let their guard down then squeeze out the eyeballs with their fingers and thrust into the brain, or break the plate and scrape the carotid artery with the fragments. In addition, there are various methods such as arson at night, mixing substances that can be poisonous into food, and rubbing food on the floor or mold to induce illness. And whether they succeed or fail, they easily confess if they are captured and tortured. The slave merchants who captured and sold me, they took my family as hostages and ordered me to do this. Aristocrats and rich people with many enemies would think that slave merchants have been bought by hostile factions. Anyway, they might do things such as capture the slave merchants who tried to kill them, torture to get the clients name Then, as some slave traders died miserably, the remaining slave traders changed the way. As a safety measure, they kidnap young children before they remember/know such a suicide attack They cant do hard work right away, but as a pet and as a status of having a Beastkin slave, the Beastkin grows up quickly. If you can firmly establish them as slaves and work as obedient slaves in a few years, breeding for several years is not a big deal. If you give only the minimum amount of food, it doesnt cost much. That seemed to be the case. And, considering the interval from the last time, its about time for them to come again(Rena) From earlier, with an eerie smile, Mile continues to mutter Was that so? So thats how it was? Rena concludes the story. But now, you mean, you used to drive some kidnappers to ruin, but you couldnt eradicate them, right? Then, even if you catch the criminals this time, other people will enter this crime business (Maevis) No matter how much you catch the perpetrator, its a cat-and-mouse game(Pauline) Just as Maevis, Pauline said. No matter how much you catch the perpetrator, other perpetrators will spring up as much as you want. As long as there is a delicious earning place there And even if you think about some measures, you just think about how to avoid it, as if you changed the target of kidnapping to young children by the self-destructive counterattack of the captured people in the past.(Rena) And Rena agreed with the two opinions Then, we will make them think it doesnt taste good right(Mile) HI~II(Renas Trio) So Mile whispered. with an evil face, like a demon Anyway, Im annoyed No, its the fulfillment of the request!(Mile) Miles face seems to say more of eliminate the irritation rather than fulfill the request. Request (Irai) and Irritation (Iraira). There was only one more ra, but it was a big difference. Mainly the fate of the target . For the time being, I am searching for enemies with wide range search magic. If the enemy approaches, I will know immediately(Mile) (Renas Trio) Originally, Miles exploration magic is already extraordinary. Its really accurate and can cover every direction Yet, Mile purposely added the word wide range in front of it. She will know right away the moment the criminals enter this forest, right?(Renas Trio) Perhaps its not a matter of distance, its just that outside the forest, there are many humans and its not possible to determine whether they are the criminals. The existence of humans itself can be detected. Mile is serious. Only Renas group could understand that well. So the girls didnt have anything to do for the time being. From the moment they enter this forest, they will be caught in Miles exploration magic, and the position will always be traced, so the suspicious person will be immediately known. The kidnapper shouldnt behave in a similar way to a hunter who just happened to enter the forest, a hunter for hunting purposes, or a resident of a surrounding village, so its easy to identify without having to look directly at it. Yes, long before they got here. In other words, there was no need to be vigilant, look out, let alone take action to search for enemies. Seeing Miles current state, Rena talked to Meavis and Pauline. I know! But this time alone, it cant be helped! I know Easy Mode isnt good for us Red Oath, but its hard to stop Mile in that state and If, by any chance, a beastkin child suffers any harm from the kidnappers even a little, Yes, if even a scratch of only 0.1 mm(Rena) The criminals will die (Eternal Force Blizzard)!!(Renas Trio) Chapter 471 - Beastkin Village 3 Chapter 471: Beastkin Village 3 Apparently they came ..(Mile) Red Oath settles down in the Beastmans Village, playing with children, using exploration magic, playing with children, They were spending leisurely vacation-like days around the village, hunting high-ranked monsters that could make money and playing with children, but it seems that the target has finally appeared. By the way, they dont collect medicinal herbs or expensive ingredients. Rena and Maevis decided to ban them, overcoming Paulines fierce opposition, as it would be a big nuisance to have Miles exploration magic uproot them. Mile, of course, had no objection to that decision, and the pouting Pauline was ignored. Its 10 million times insolent to disturb my blissful moment! You will be judged/punished!!(Mile) And Mile had already completely forgotten her original purpose. It can not be helped. Adults didnt stop Mile from dealing with her children (due to political considerations) Mile, who got on her own world, said, Is this a loli paradise?!, A Shota heaven!!, and screaming incomprehensible. It was all she wanted to do. So, Mile is now angry not because the incoming enemies are kidnappers but because they disturbed her Mofumofu heaven. The kidnappers were just some nuisances. Alright, their movement is clearly different from hunting and harvesting, and they are heading straight for this village while watching his surroundings. There is no doubt. They will also get caught in the villages guard network, If it becomes a battle, the villagers might also be damaged, so Make sure they dont do anything rash even if they find it(Mile) I understand!(Maevis) Of course, the girls have talked to the village mayor and the council in advance, but most of the beastkin are impatient and straightforward. Its quite possible that the guards will attack the kidnappers, forgetting what was explained in advance. So Maevis immediately headed to the village mayors house. Its not an errand, she is going to talk to the top of the village alone This is, of course, the role of Maevis, the oldest and best-looking party leader in Red Oath. or rather, if Rena takes over this role, Maevis will be a little downhearted. There are still plenty of times for Rena. Or rather, there were too many (before). There was be more than enough time to send a liaison to the guards And then, its the turn of Red Oath Hm? That is(Kidnaper) One of the eight men walking in the forest, who seemed to be the leader, stopped. And then, others also stop. Eh~n, Eh~n A child crying? And together, no, two female headcounts (ƥ)?(Kidnaper) (T.N: ƥ is lost in translation because English also uses headcounts for people, but in Japanese, ƥ is used for animal) The leader had a slightly suspicious look then he smiled (grin) when he realized that the voice was the crying of young girls. Lost children or something? Haha, and I was trying to face the biggest challenge of how to secure children without facing the adults in the village. But look at how easy it is now. Its awesome, this time! If we can get two females without any effort, all we have to do is run away before they notice. If we could do well, we might be able to escape without fighting. Such good luck, thats not it Its Goddess blessing, for Im here!!(Kidnaper) The good-humored leader and men who smile when they hear it. They know their own skills but fighting a battle depends on the luck of time. That is if the village guard is a beastkin with excellent physical ability. Or if the said guard gets angry and is willing to attack even with his own life. It is not always safe and unscathed to escape with children as their luggage/good/spoil of war. Thats why if they can earn a considerable amount of escape time between the time they started kidnapping and the time the villager notice it, they considered it to be lucky enough to laugh. The leader refers the prey litle girls as female and two headcounts Of course, this is to emphasize that the prey are not humans, but just wild beasts. Yes, our preys arent humans but just animals. So we arent doing anything wrong. Same as hunting goblins and kobolds. Thats how they think. Of course, the Ancient peace treaty strictly forbade all humans to tamper with the beastkins. So, regardless of the law, they are just trying to justify themselves and reduce their feelings of guilt. Originally, people like them are unlikely to have any fragment of guilt left, but could it be they feel bad to kidnap a young child? And their explanation of self-justification by that theory is whether or not known to Red Oath Only the goddess knows Well, we are the gentle hunter uncles who happened to find lost children. If the prey can walk on its own feet, it would be a piece of cake. And if they feel suspicious and cant walk on your own, tie it up and carry it. Until then, talk nice to it!(Kidnaper) Who is the gentle uncle?, some spouted, but everyone seemed to understand the operation in general. After all, it depends on their lives and the amount of effort they have made since then, so they are quite serious as villains. Okay, here it is! What is that? Isnt it a little big? Thats about 12 to 13 years old(Kidnaper) If its a large animal race, it may be quite big even if its young! It must be so young that its lost and crying. Its okay, so lets secure it for the time being!(Kidnaper) After exchanging in a whisper, in order not to look suspicious, the men show up from the front. Oh, are you lost? Ah, dont be afraid, we are hunters. We are high-ranking hunters who specialize in going deep into the forest in search of rare prey. Did you not know the way back to the village?(Kidnaper) These guys are villains, but not all villains have a villains look. The leader of this party has a normal look for the time being. Three of the members are quite villainous Cat ears? For a cat beastkin, their body is No, is it a tiger or leopard race?(Kidnaper) The girls may look around 12 years old for cat beastkins but for tiger beastkins or leopard beastkins, they might be under 10 years old. If so, its within the permissible range. And the men look around the chest of the two beastkin girls. Alright, under 10 years old for sure!(8 kidnapers) *Pissed*! Somewhere, something cracked. Yes, these guys have gone and done it now. Signing in their own execution order Aaaa uncles, are you hunters ~na~no?(Rena) c ca can you take us back to the village ~ru~no?(Rena) Desperate to control their anger, Rena and Mile looked to the men only as scared and shivering girls Yes, the two of them dressed in the clothes borrowed from the girls in the village plus artificial Nekomimi made by Mile with all her heart. The model was, of course, Faril-chan, the inns signboard girl. Mile could be reproduced without any difference as if it was real Faris cat ears. Ah, of course, Ill take you to the village. This way, come on, follow me!(Kidnaper) The direction that the men lead is, of course, the exact opposite of the village. However, the two obediently followed the men. And after walking for a while Eh? This way isnt it the direction of the village, right?(Rena) Its true! This place its a small diameter going to the outside of the forest. Look, the big trees are lined up (Mile) The men laugh out loud when they see the girls stop and start making noise. Hahaha, its late to notice!(Kidnaper) It was great that you come here. Dont worry, you will have a pretty good life with your rich owners. You will be happy because you can live a much better life than living in such a countryside or a gangster life back to back with danger like us. No, its not ironic, its a real story!(Kidnaper) Certainly, what this man says really has a point. But it doesnt mean that slave-hunting is allowed. dont like(Rena) Hm? Whats that?(Kidnaper) He couldnt hear the words that one of the girls said, the leader asked back so. Then the two girls opened their eyes and muttered with an eerie face. I dont like bad guys/men(Rena) Wine is vinegar (磻ϥӥͥ`) (Katakana EN)(Mile)